《Witch Brigade》


 Chapter 1

    Shen Yuan opened his eyes with difficulty. He felt a blur in front of him. His throat was dry and sore. His head was splitting. The pungent smell of his nose could not separate his mind. Under the impact of a large amount of information, Shen Yuan only remembers his basic identity, but has no time for others.


    The tearing of his throat made him unable to make any sound. He could only gasp for more air.


    With the passage of time, the flow of information in his mind becomes slow down, and Shen Yuan finally has the energy to carefully distinguish the extra information in his mind.


    Quinn Dodd?


    Quince Dodd?


    Crow? Or Shen Yuan?


    At this moment, Shen Yuan was a little uncertain about his identity.


    Trembling to stand up, instinctively supporting the wall, he walked in a certain direction. After a few steps, he realized that the place where he was standing was an alley, and he just came out of a smelly sewer. No wonder the pungent smell on his body persisted for a long time.


    The moonless night was silent. After waddling out of the cold alley, the riot memory in Shen Yuan''s head slowly subsided. He instinctively felt that he needed to leave this dangerous place as soon as possible and find a quiet place to digest the broken memory in his mind. Although the brain is chaotic, Shen Yuan''s feet are not stop. With his physical strength gradually recovering, his pace is much faster.


    The cold streets can only be described as dirty and smelly. The broken memory that has been silent in my mind naturally emerges from the bottom of my heart a noun, modu street, an ordinary street in the gerst District of TIG city.


    As a well-known slum in TIG City, the streets near modu Street are also high-quality areas in the middle of gest District, where a large number of cheap rental houses are rented out. Unfortunately and fortunately, Shen Yuan''s nest is on new Terry street across from modu street.


    Shen Yuan walked for half an hour in a short distance. It is said that it is common for him to beat sticks, rob and stab in the back in such a chaotic night. But nothing happened until Shen Yuan closed the door of the den.


    In the narrow bathroom, Shen Yuan takes off his dry and smelly clothes and trousers. Shen Yuan has some reasons why he is calm all the way. The clothes and trousers on his hand are actually a complete set of police uniform. Obviously, the police uniform has a certain deterrent power in the civilian caves.


    No more thinking about these, the most urgent thing is that his head is empty, and he urgently needs to sort out, digest and absorb the memory fragments that poured into his mind before. Throwing himself on the shabby little bed where he could only curl up and sleep, Shen Yuan''s spirit naturally sank into the inexplicable space of consciousness.


    In the dark, a pool of clear water stands out in the middle. When Shen Yuan looked around, he naturally knew that he had entered the space of consciousness. A pool of water in the center also appeared in his memory, the pool of power, the source of wizard''s power. Without time to think about it, countless small pieces of memory seem to sense the arrival of Shen Yuan in the boundless darkness in the distance and rush to come first.


    In the early morning of new Terry street, Shen Yuan slowly opens his eyes when he enters the humble hut and the dim nest without sunlight. His eyes are no longer confused. At this time, after a night, he has completely digested the fragments of memory in his mind. In a word, his experience after going through deep sleep is quite strange and tortuous.


    Shen Yuan didn''t just come through, but came through when his body was still in the fetal state, and combined with the spirit of the original fetus.


    At that time, perhaps because of the combination of the two, the violent spiritual force of the powerful riot opened up Shen Yuan''s present consciousness space and expanded his consciousness space continuously. If there is no external force intervention, his final fate may burst his immature brain in the fetal state.


    Fortunately, along with Shen Yuan, in addition to his own spirit, there is a complete message, liujingzhuming thought, which became Shen Yuan''s life-saving straw at that time.


    Although the name of Ming idea is not very brilliant, it is a top-level Ming idea with high requirements. According to the information description of the idea of six crystal pillars, people who practice this method need to spend a lot of mental energy to condense six spiritual cores, and take these six spiritual cores as the pillars, four of which are divided into four square base pillars, two of which are the upper and lower top pillars, supplemented by the secret magic array, to build a crystal like psionic core composed of two pyramid shaped crystals, namely the octahedral six pillar psionic crystal . Because the six spiritual cores are the pillars of the psionic crystal, the dark thoughts are called the six pillar dark thoughts.


    In the critical situation at that time, Shen Yuan had no choice but to be a living horse doctor. He put all his eggs in one basket and began to build a psionic crystal. As for the consequences of doing so, he could not care so much.


    Shen Yuan is surprised to realize that the spiritual power required by Liu Jingzhu''s idea to condense the six spiritual cores is unexpectedly huge. With the spiritual power that he almost burst the consciousness space, he can condense the six spiritual cores. By the time he built the psionic crystal, his mental power was nearly exhausted. In order to complete the final step, he had to work hard with great perseverance to build the eight sided six pillar psionic crystal with six spiritual cores as the support.Just finished these, his consciousness immediately fell into endless deep sleep. The reason for this situation lies in the fact that the idea of the six crystal pillar must be completed at one go from the condensation of the spiritual core to the construction of the eight sided six column crystal without any interruption. As a result, even those who are gifted with Shen Yuan''s natural spiritual power to integrate the spirit of the newborn baby almost can not complete the primary practice of the six crystal pillar mind.


    Although the octahedral six pillar psionic crystal has been preliminarily completed, the price paid is heavy. Shen Yuan''s mind sleeps indefinitely. If there is no special chance, his mind will not wake up until his physical death. And this baby body, in the process of continuing to breed, gradually formed another personality, and then was given the name of quince Dodd.


    Along with quince Dodd, there was Quine Dodd, quince''s brother. This point is not known by quince, and Shen Yuan clearly understood it after integrating the memory of personality.


    The reason is that the Dodds suffered when quince was five years old, their parents were killed at the same time, and quince brothers were abducted by human traffickers. Fortunately, quince''s brother was rescued from the smuggling case cracked by the police at that time. Quince''s experience was not so lucky. After several rounds, he was sold to a mysterious organization.


    Young memory is always fuzzy, more than ten years, quince already can''t remember his brother''s appearance, only vaguely remember once he had a warm home, a loving parents and a big brother.


    Quince, who was sold to the mysterious organization, was not used for such evil purposes as human experiments. Instead, he was taken to a place with many peers and began to carry out cruel training since childhood.


    There is no such superfluous things as family affection and friendship, only the cruelest endless training. Five years later, quince vaguely heard that his organization is called secret shadow, which is said to be an assassin organization with a very long history. At the same time, his outstanding performance in secret shadow won his own code name, crow. Before that, he was just a bunch of numbers.


    From the beginning of this year, training has entered a more cruel stage. Every once in a while, people will die in training and lose their lives for their weakness, stupidity and timidity.


    This state of being chased in the shadow of death lasted until quince was 16 years old. In an inexplicable accident, there was a major change in the training base of the secret shadow. Taking advantage of this chaotic opportunity, a large number of reserve assassins of quince''s age, including quince, escaped in disorder.


    Although the success of escaping from the hell is a gratifying thing, but this is far from the end, but it is a beginning. The beginning of endless escape, the beginning of endless pursuit.


    With such a huge organization, how could the reserve assassins trained by his subordinates be allowed to get rid of their control? What''s more, quince, who has been trained by the younger generation, knows very well that there is only one end to betraying the secret film, that is death.


    As an apprentice assassin who has not yet advanced his professional career, quince''s escape has not been smooth. However, since the assassins who have been chased for several times are not professional, he realized that these defectors have been used as hunting objects for shadow training assassins. It can be predicted that under the continuous pursuit of reserve assassins, death is only early It''s too late.


    Fate did not give up the idea of playing tricks on quince. When he fled to the outskirts of tigue City, quince unexpectedly met a person, or rather, a corpse, whose appearance was almost the same as quince''s. At this time, quince faintly realized that the owner of the corpse might be his brother Quinn Dodd, who had little memory, but according to quince''s situation at that time, there was not much time left for him to explore more deeply.


    Without much thought, quince immediately decided to take this rare opportunity to impersonate Quinn Dodd. After changing into Quinn''s patrol uniform and carrying all the bits and pieces on Quinn''s body, quince finally buries Quinn and swaggers into tigue city.


    Quince didn''t expose Quinn''s corpse to the wilderness, and then let the secret film discover the idea of mistaking it. He stayed in the secret film for 11 years. He knew very well that by means of secret film, such a little trick could not be concealed for long. On the contrary, because of the appearance of the two people, he might pay attention to the identity of Quinn he pretended to be.


    Assassins are different from killers. There are many things to learn. Intelligence gathering, camouflage and sneaking are all basic skills. A good assassin can judge whether a person is the original owner or other variant race from the tightness of the corpse''s muscles, bones, smell, etc. Even an apprentice assassin like quince can do this initially.


    So after quince''s night long intelligence gathering, quince quickly found out the basic information of the man he was posing as, Quinn Dodd, a trainee patrolman who had just entered the gerst division of TIG city police department. As expected, Quinn Dodd was an orphan.

 Chapter 2

    Facts have proved that quince''s strategy is correct. In ten days, quince has not been harassed by assassins any more. During this period, quince has found out Quinn Dodd''s information. According to the files he stole from the police station, Quinn Dodd lost his father and mother at the age of five, separated from his brother, and was sent to kentina by the government The only orphanage in the District, kentina orphanage.


    Kentina district is close to the Wharf district, where some businessmen and down-to-earth nobles gather. Therefore, some businessmen who want to enter the upper class and some down-to-earth nobles who donate money to show their kindness from time to time are the economic sources of the kentina orphanage.


    Several mothers in the orphanage will teach the orphans basic reading and writing skills, which was unthinkable in the past, but knowledge is very expensive. However, at the turning point of the great changes of this era, basic reading and writing skills have begun to spread to the common people, and naturally orphanages are no exception.


    In this way, three years after he entered the orphanage, Quinn learned basic literacy with great efforts. With Quinn''s IQ at that time, the best result of his life is to find a job that needs physical strength after he leaves the orphanage at the age of 15, and live a smooth life in the past. But I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. When Quinn was ten years old, a man suddenly came to the orphanage and taught all the orphans a breathing method, which changed the fate of the three people in the orphanage.


    One of the three is Quinn. With his good physical fitness, Quinn learned the unknown breathing method before he left the orphanage at the age of 15. With this, Quinn was recommended by mother Russell of the orphanage to work as an intern in the police station of Tigh city. Along with Quinn, there were two other people in the orphanage.


    It''s said that it''s an intern, but the work it does is only the chore of serving tea, pouring water and sweeping the floor. Even so, all three were satisfied. If all goes well, one year later, the three will be promoted to probationary patrolmen according to the police regulations.


    However, although Tigh is known as the economic capital of the kingdom of saruna, it is also the place where darkness is most likely to breed. Every so often, strikes and riots are the daily and characteristic of Tigh city. In this era of gradual development of people''s wisdom and steam revolution, trade unions have been invented for a long time. Strikes are common everywhere, but they are never as frequent, special and violent as Tigh city.


    Therefore, the patrol of the police station is definitely not the work that ordinary people can do or dare to do. In a strike and riot half a month ago, it became a permanent scar in Tigh city. The strike and riot became a life-threatening sign for countless people. Among them, the casualties were not only the strike and riot workers, but also the security police of TIG city.


    All the tricky things here can be detected by anyone with a slightly online IQ, but they have nothing to do with quince. What is really related to Quinn is the interns who serve tea and water in the police station. In view of the lack of security police in various districts, interns like Quinn were filled in a large number, almost all of them were filled in the bottomless hole of patrolmen, which barely restored the order of TIG city after seven days of chaos. The strike and riot is also known as the May riot.


    Quinn was a bit less lucky than the other two companions, and was assigned to the gerst district police division. The other two companions went to the kentina division where the kentina orphanage is located, and the other one went to the noble District, Niulan police district. But no matter what, the three men all struggled for a year less and entered the police business ahead of time.


    After that, quince didn''t know much about it. All he knew was that Quinn was assassinated and brutally killed in the countryside after more than half a month''s internship in gerst police district. Then, after 11 years, quince and Quinn met again in a strange way. Unfortunately, one has fallen into the river of fate, and the other has been chased by the secret shadow all the time.


    Quince in order to better play the role of Quinn, while constantly collecting more information about Quinn, while preparing to run back, ready to run when found wrong.


    Three days later, quince was killed in a small sewer on new Terry street in gerst. Later, Shen Yuan, who was sleeping in the deep of quince''s mind, woke up. After the energy accumulated in the space of consciousness repaired the fatal injury, it also fused the memory of personality quince and became the complete quince now. From then on, there is no Shen Yuan in this world, no personality quince, but the real quince Dodd.


    Quince was half in bed, digesting all the memories of quince. After integrating the memory of personality, he can be sure that Quinn Dodd is his long lost brother. This is the answer that quince can''t be sure after forgetting his childhood memory. And he went through the life track of personality again overnight, which is still fresh in his memory.


    In addition, the person who finally killed his personality and cut his throat with a knife can be sure that he is definitely a professional, otherwise he will never let his personality be killed without any consciousness. It''s no exaggeration to say that quince''s training performance in secret shadow''s Apprentice assassin has always been in the precedent, otherwise he would not have been chased and killed several times, and he was safe and sound. Even the top apprentice assassin can''t let him be unaware of it.


    But what makes the secret film change its original intention and send professionals to clean up the defectors? Let the plan of personality fall short, this is quince''s most difficult place, this is not what he can see at this stage. It''s just that after this fluke, the next one will be so lucky. A strong sense of crisis is stimulating his nerves all the time. The only good news is that his extraordinary power is finally possible for promotion.For many years in shadow casting, quince has been familiar with the basic professional knowledge. Lundor''s world is bigger than he imagined, but there are only two ways to obtain the extraordinary power: one is to take the road of wizard, to practice the basic meditation, to obtain the power of psionic power; the other is to practice the basic breathing method, to awaken the power of blood. There is no difference between the two forces.


    There is a saying in lunduo world that is very popular. It''s hard to practice meditation and breathing method. It is said that the inheritance of wizard''s road is rare, while the cultivation of blood power is difficult. But in fact, quince is very clear that meditation is not easy to practice, but because the wizard''s inheritance is more secret, it is more difficult to obtain the secret ideas.


    Neither the awakening of the blood power of the body nor the condensation of the psychic pool in the space of consciousness by meditation can change an iron law. Specifically, it is impossible for a person who has awakened the blood power to open the pool of the psychic pool in the space of consciousness, and vice versa. This is because after the above two kinds of transcendental cores have been opened up, both the energy of the body and the external forces will naturally converge and assimilate towards the transcendental core. The transcendent can not reverse this fact.


    Quince has opened up the space of consciousness in her womb, and after more than ten years of unconscious consolidation, she has a unique talent to become a wizard. But this also greatly shackled quince. Shen Yuan''s deep sleep led to the closure of the space of consciousness, and quince could not get any idea of his personality. The benefits of his initial success in practice could not awaken his blood. If he was born in an ordinary family, it would be nothing more than mediocrity in his life.


    But quince''s shadow organization is hell wolf''s nest. The secret foundation of Professor quince''s stabbing sword and the power exercised by shadow breathing method are absorbed by the psionic crystal. Where else can he wake up his blood, which leads to quince''s physical quality ranking at the bottom of many apprentices.


    After finding the reason, quince had no choice but to put it into a bitter smile. It turned out that everything was made by himself. However, in the case of reactive breathing, quince''s only way to gain a foothold in shadow is to focus all his energy on other apprentice skills.


    In the secret biography of secret shadow''s stabbing sword, the 0-ring apprentice level skills are the basic breathing method, secret shadow, secret sword, makeup and shadow step.


    Apart from shadow breathing, quince has made remarkable achievements in these three 0-ring skills, ranking in the forefront of all apprentice assassins. Among them, the shadow step, which has the function of hiding, dodging and sneaking, is integrated into his body instinct. Although the makeup technique is only a physical one, quince, who always wants to escape from the cage, will not give up his practice. With complete materials, he can change his face in half a minute. On the contrary, it is the secret sword, one of the three techniques Skillfulness is at the bottom of the list. Even so, the achievement of secret sword can rank in the top ten among all apprentices, but it is inferior to his shadow step and makeup.


    However, after betraying the secret movie, there is no doubt that the follow-up of the secret story of stab sword has been broken. Even if there is a follow-up to the secret biography, quince does not dare to practice rashly. He hears something in the secret film. When he enters the formal professional stage, the practice of the secret biography is totally different, and the secret film seems to have buried some loopholes in the secret biography, so as to better control the members of the organization. And this news, is one of quince''s most familiar people, code named Prince apprentice assassin revealed to him. This is also one of the reasons why quince did not hesitate to defecte after the accident.


    Therefore, if he wants to improve his strength quickly to cope with the assassination at any time, he has only one choice, liujingzhuming. It has been a dusty film for 16 years. As he came to this world together, the meditation of thinking with his toes must have its unique mystery. It can be regarded as a golden finger. It''s only now, 16 years later, that quince has the chance to read this mysterious idea from beginning to end.


    Among all the contents of the six crystal pillar idea, the construction of octahedral six core psionic crystal is the most critical and dangerous step, which means that quince has passed most of the way of the 0-ring wizard apprentice. The pool that quince saw in the psionic crystal before is the source of power that was opened up after the psionic crystal was first formed.


    Next, if quince wants to become a professional wizard, it will be much easier. He only needs to find six 0-ring witchcraft, engrave them on the six spiritual cores, and form a witchcraft ring. Then all the preparations for the promotion of 1-ring witchcraft are completed. At that time, under the influence of the dark thoughts, the triangular crystal wall composed of every three spiritual cores will produce the magic cards according to the different witchcraft. The crystal with a total of eight crystal walls will produce eight witchcraft cards, and these eight witchcraft cards, combined with the witchcraft promotion ceremony, can make quince become a 1-ring wizard.


    This is the whole content of the six crystal pillar idea that came with quince. As for the follow-up part, there is nothing. In quince''s current situation, if you want to find another wizard inheritance, you can''t say if you can''t find it. Even if he has a goal, he doesn''t have the time to waste money. Maybe in the process of searching, he has been found out and killed by the shadow assassin thousands of times. What''s more, after 16 years of hard work, his deep thoughts have been solidified. It''s very difficult to replace them. For today''s sake, there is only one way to go.Quince sighed and made up his mind that the next plan was to get six 0-ring witchcraft. Although this is the easiest of all links, it is only relative to other steps. In today''s era, ordinary people have not even heard of the blood, let alone the rarer wizard among the extraordinary. The difficulty of getting six 0-ring witchcraft models rises sharply.

 Chapter 3

    In addition to the 0-ring witchcraft, in quince''s memory, the cause of his brother Quinn''s death should be noted. What is the reason why Quinn was killed in the wilderness? This has to let him pay attention. Now he pretends to be Quinn, is bound to accept all of Quinn, if not clear in advance investigation, once again the body of the wilderness may be his quince. It''s been a few days since quince pretended to be Quinn, and it''s almost time for those who act secretly to react.


    After sorting out the messy memory in his mind, quince perked up and quickly changed the police uniform in the bathroom yesterday. After washing it again, he put on another set of clean police uniform. Next, he has to deal with the police''s questions. Based on his understanding of the secret film, old Jack, who was patrolling with him last night, is likely to be more or less dangerous.


    The middle section of gingko tree street across new Terry street is the gerst district police station where quince works. It takes less than 10 minutes to walk. Quince spent 3 copper dollars to fill his stomach. I went to the police station today. If I want to eat again, I don''t know when it is.


    When it comes to money, this is another problem that plagues quince. Since Quinn began to work, Quinn would send half of his monthly salary to the orphanage. While quince, as a personality, continued Quinn''s habit in order not to arouse doubt during his replacement.


    The disadvantage of doing so is that quince hardly saved much money, and all his wealth was only about eight silver coins. For quince, who has experienced a material rich world, such a poor quality of life is a very difficult thing.


    As soon as he stepped into the police station, quince felt different. In the process of walking to his seat, some people cast hidden and scanning eyes from time to time. When he came to the seat, the door of the deputy director''s office opened before his butt was glued to the seat.


    Robert, the famous dead face of the division, is usually invisible than the director of the division.


    "Quinn, come in."


    Quince senses Robert''s gaze, and when he wakes up and opens the psionic crystal, his sense becomes particularly acute.


    "Yes." Quince answered, ignoring the sudden gathering of people around him.


    Entering the office, quince consciously closed the door.


    "Sit down." Robert''s words are simple.


    Quince sat down and watched Robert silently.


    "Do you know what it is to ask you to come here?" There was a sharpness in Robert''s words.


    Quince did not hesitate to say: "big enough to guess."


    "Oh? You can guess Robert picked his eyebrows and became interested: "tell me about it."


    Quince, the reason why he preempted, was to take the right to speak in Robert''s hands. He sighed: "old Jack should be dead."


    "You know what?"


    Quince shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s just my guess." Then quince raised his chin slightly and motioned Robert to look at his neck.


    "Well? This is... "


    "I have already died once. If there is no accident, my partner old Jack will die the same way as me." Quince said bitterly, "although I don''t know who would be interested in a little probationary patrol."


    "Well! You... " Robert was staring at quince''s neck. A light pink thread almost occupied half of quince''s neck: "that''s right, one of the secret swordsmanship of secret shadow, stab shadow, and it was a frontal attack. I think you were killed without reaction at that time."


    Quince''s heart moved. He practised secret swordsmanship. Naturally, he knew how to stab shadow. He was also very clear about the situation quince was facing at that time. However, the person in front of him could infer the situation at that time only by a small sword mark. There was no doubt that he was not an ordinary person.


    Quince showed a trace of surprise at the right time: "don''t you feel curious, why did I come back from the dead?"


    Robert looked at quince with his hands crossed: "the answer has been obvious since you sat here intact. The most reasonable explanation is that you awakened the power of blood in the moment of life and death, and the power of blood directly repaired this fatal wound to ordinary people. This awakening between life and death is not common, but it is not uncommon. "


    "The power of blood? Awakening? " Quince knows what this is, but now he is playing the new white, doubt of course to show.


    "Oh, Robert, you''ve lost your eye this time." The door of the office was opened, and a black man with a beard and pigtails came in.


    "You''re still so impolite, Detto." As the deputy director, Robert De is very patient, not angry with what the black man said. He said to quince, "this is Detto the demon hunter, who is responsible for investigating the case between you and old Jack."


    Robert turned his chair, looked at him facing Detto, and said, "Detto, can you explain why I''m wrong?"


    Detto laughs: "Robert, you''ve been sitting too many offices. You''re so insensitive that you can''t tell the difference between the fluctuation of power and the breath of blood."


    Robert closed his eyes for a moment, then opened his eyes and said, "you have awakened your mental power, and once you awaken, you have a good spiritual foundation."Quince was a little shocked. At the beginning, he didn''t feel the breath of any strength in both of them. But just in a moment, the palpitating breath from Robert''s body all showed that Robert was extraordinary.


    It''s definitely a professional, and it won''t be a low ring professional. After making a decision in his heart, quince turns to Detto. Since Robert is a professional, Detto who can talk and laugh equally with him can''t be harmless to human beings and animals. What''s more, Robert had already identified Detto as a demon hunter when he introduced him. This event actually shocked the demon hunter.


    "Little guy, are you interested in joining the demon hunter?" Detto road.


    "Oh, you guy, dig a corner in front of me. Quinn is from our police station. Besides, what are you demon hunters? Do you have a wizard heritage?" Robert said slowly.


    "Hey, your investigation department in TIG is not much better. "Derto laughed.


    "At least we have the mystical knowledge of wizard apprentices." Robert said, "little guy, are you interested in joining the Royal mystery bureau?"


    "Royal mystery bureau?" Quince was stunned, but this time he didn''t pretend that there was such a mysterious organization in the kingdom of saruna, and the previously troubled wizard knowledge appeared in front of him so quickly: "aren''t you the deputy director of the police?"


    "Our royal mystery investigation section is directly subordinate to the saruna royal family. The position of deputy director is just for the convenience of carrying out the work. It''s just to cover up the work of the investigation section and cheat ordinary people. In fact, we and the police station are two systems of people, and they don''t belong to each other." Robert explained.


    "I see." No wonder Robert has not been seen in the sub bureau all the year round. On the contrary, it is the director who comes forward to see everything.


    "I''d like to join the Royal mystery bureau." Quince said decisively. In fact, quince has few choices, and joining the investigation section is the best way for him at this stage. Although he knows that he is a pan continental organization, and the organization must be big in the kingdom of pisaruna, it does not have what quince needs.


    On the other hand, saruna''s investigation department has the sorcerer knowledge he urgently needs. Even if he only has apprenticeship level knowledge, it also solves his urgent need. It''s needless to say how to choose.


    By the way, the breathing method Quinn learned was taught by demon hunters. As a pan continental organization, spreading the net is what demon hunters often do. Orphanage is the target that demon hunters often aim at. As long as there are orphans who can awaken their blood with the basic magic breathing method, they can be absorbed into the organization.


    "Well?! It''s decided so soon. Don''t think about it for a while? " Robert was surprised at quince''s determination.


    Quince "wry smile" under: "to be honest, I am fed up with the suffering of no power, in fact, I was assassinated is not the first time, once I have been thrown into the graveyard, twice did not die, is lucky in luck, I don''t think there will be a third time, the fourth time of good luck." Quince deliberately said that Quinn''s death was ambiguous, resulting in the illusion that both his previous and subsequent deaths were related to the shadow. In this way, if Detto continues to investigate along this line, he may be able to help him deal with Quinn''s trouble. Even if he doesn''t, he will reveal a lot of clues in the process and save him a lot of things.


    Watching quince walk out of the office, Detto smiles: "Robert, you''ve got a good idea this time. You can recover from the loss of the previous turbulence."


    "It''s not that easy. He''s not enough." Robert shook his head: "and although Quinn has great potential, I only have Apprentice level wizard knowledge. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to grow up in the future."


    "Everyone has his own future. When the time comes, he will naturally pursue higher goals." Detto road.


    After a pause, Robert asked, "is he OK?" There was a hint of tension in the tone.


    "Don''t worry. If there were any problems, I would have robbed him." Detto is a bit playful: "it''s just that when he comes out of the graveyard, he means something, but it doesn''t matter."


    Quince walked out of the divisional police station in the afternoon. He promised Robert to join the investigation department. He thought he would wait for a few days. At least he had to do a background investigation. But to his surprise, Robert decided on the spot that he joined the investigation department.


    After inquiring about the person who had gone through the procedures for him to join the investigation department, quince realized that the reason why he was able to join so quickly was that he was originally a member of the police department and had a very detailed information about the background investigation; secondly, when he joined the investigation department, he had a three-month study period at the beginning to learn basic mystical knowledge, which was also a process of investigation and internship If there is a problem between them, they will be dismissed. Finally, it is because the investigation department of TIG city is very short of manpower at this stage, and it is in urgent need of fresh blood.


    After going through all kinds of procedures, he now becomes a trainee inspector in the police station. His salary is 40 silver dollars a month, half of which is paid by the police station and half by the investigation department. In the investigation section, he is a junior investigation officer.


    Even quince didn''t expect to be so smooth today, but come back to think about it, with his makeup acting subject in secret shadow learning and his whole process of telling the truth, if you want to successfully pass Robert and Detto, you should It''s not difficult.

 Chapter 4

    Quince walked out of the police station, pondering whether there were mistakes in Robert''s office.


    It''s reasonable to say that after more than ten years of consolidation, the psionic power should have been completely and firmly bound in the psionic crystal, but obviously, looking at Robert''s situation, he used some method to detect a trace of psionic breath that I leaked out. Well, after all, less than one day after waking up, it''s reasonable for the psionic breath to dissipate, and it''s more like a mysterious newcomer just waking up. However, I need to pay special attention to this aspect in the future. My advantage lies in the control of psionic power, which should be maintained in the future.


    As for the spiritual energy, although breathing method has been inefficient for more than ten years, and it''s not a good method, even so, the power reserve has been upgraded to the peak of apprenticeship level, and there is no way to upgrade it. The effect of meditation is pure power at most, so the next step is to promote a professional as soon as possible.


    We will be able to have a three-month basic mystical study in the investigation department from tomorrow. I hope we can get the relevant witchcraft knowledge as soon as possible. Quince thought all the way.


    In a short time, quince walked to new Terry street. The street in gerst district near the evening was very dark and yellow. At this time, ordinary civilians rarely walked outside. When he came to the corner of an alley, quince felt restless, and the originally calm energy particles in the air appeared a little restless.


    Quince''s body faltered, suddenly turned around and turned into the alley to show me who was following me so blatantly.


    After Quinn was replaced by quince, quince acted with great caution and tried to reduce his sense of existence in the police station. In addition to guarding against secret shadows, quince was also trying to avoid Quinn''s troubles. After all, if quince''s troubles were targeted, he would make a big fuss and attract the attention of the secret shadows hidden in the dark, but quince was still doomed in the end.


    But now the situation is different. Being called to the office by deputy director Robert, quince can''t keep a low profile. He has 90% confidence that the person following him is the trouble that killed Quinn.


    There are many lanes in gerst district. Apart from the two characteristics of dirty and smelly, they are also very narrow. The width of a person and a half is only medium among many lanes.


    Shortly after quince turned into the narrow lane, a stealthy figure peeped into it.


    "Well, where are the people?" The straight narrow lane can be seen to the end at a glance, but only a faint yellow silence appears in the eyes of the tracker. Seeing the beauty, the stalker was in a hurry. Suddenly, he rushed out from the corner and wanted to go in and find out.


    Just after two steps, a pair of hands appeared on the pursuer''s head, creaking and bone dislocation. Quince directly dislocated the head and cervical vertebra of the person, causing the person to be paralyzed from below the head.


    Five minutes later, quince walked out of the narrow lane. As an apprentice assassin, he had no less basic torture skills. As he expected, the pursuer he dealt with was really Quinn''s problem.


    What he didn''t expect was that the one who killed Quinn would be one of the gangs in gerst District, Viper gang. Within a few days of quince replacing Quinn, quince had thoroughly understood the basic situation of the gerst district.


    If goster district is the world of the police in the daytime, then it is the world of these gangs in the evening. The two are quite different from each other. The so-called patrol police patrol at night is just for the civilians. Moreover, the patrol police only patrol the streets, and no matter what happens in the alleys, no one will take care of it. It became an open secret for almost everyone in the district.


    Viper Gang is one of the three largest gangs in gerst district. They sell Ru, Yin, abduct Mai and collect protection fees. Almost all the black money they can earn are involved in Viper gang. The little pawn didn''t know much information. He only knew that Quinn should have died, but somehow he survived. So after today''s incident spread, the Viper Gang immediately responded and sent someone to track and explore the situation. As for why it took a few days to respond, it is said that the may strike and riot more than a month ago, after several raids at the police station, almost all the gangs in the city contracted and entered the incubation period.


    But what''s interesting is that even so, the Viper gang at that time had to send someone to kill Quinn at such a risk. The purpose was somewhat intriguing. Although he didn''t know the purpose of the Viper Gang, at least he found out who was the enemy lurking in the dark.


    Back to the nest, this time there was no more situation. I went out in a hurry in the morning, and I haven''t had time to look at this nest which only needs 20 copper coins a month. The entrance is a small bed that takes up half of the space, a small desk takes up another third, and a smell wafts in from the smaller lavatory nearby. Three sets of clothes and trousers hang at one end of the cot. That''s all quince has.


    Quince goes to the bedside and lifts the bed. Quince carefully uncovers the dark grid. A black sleeve sword with arm guard is taken out by him. This is the only thing quince comes out with when he escapes. It also contributes a lot to his repeated pursuit.


    The secret sword techniques of stabbing sword can be divided into sleeve sword technique of concealed assassination and stabbing shadow technique with shadow step. Sleeve sword technique needs special sleeve sword cooperation. Sleeve sword hidden in the arm bend and makeup technique of using fake to confuse real can make a fatal attack as long as the assassin is close to the body, even if he is assassinated in the front.After getting familiar with the physical properties of the sleeve sword, quince carefully equipped the sleeve sword to his right hand. Every time he went to bed at night, he always kept the sword. After working in the daytime, in order to prevent anyone from seeing the clue, he would hide the sleeve sword under the bed. At the present stage, sleeve sword accounts for a large part of his main combat power, which can not be ignored.


    The next day, quince quickly cleaned himself up and rushed to the police station. Quince spent the whole night trying to bear it. After Shen Yuan regained his personality, the memory of personality came in, but it was like watching a blockbuster. Although the new quince inherited quince''s memory, instinct and even part of his gloomy and cunning character, it was the original Shen Yuan who was the leading character. The environment in the small nest, although quince can rely on the perseverance of the past, but the enjoyment of the time why to aggrieve themselves.


    It''s time to find a way to move out. Maybe it''s a good idea to advance Robert a month''s salary.


    Thinking, quince stepped into the door of the police station.


    There are three floors in the police station of gerst District, but he didn''t know until yesterday that there are actually two underground floors. The two underground floors are the garrison of the mystery investigation section of TIG city in gerst district. Ordinary police officers in the police station don''t know. Approaching the entrance of the basement, ordinary police officers will automatically ignore the anomalies near the entrance.


    It should be some kind of sorcery array, quince thought silently. The apprentice level assassin knowledge has this content. After all, sneaking is a compulsory course for assassins, and this kind of sorcery array that reduces the sense of existence can''t be ignored.


    The entrance is a mottled wooden door, which looks like it can be blown away by the wind at any time. The complex six pointed star pattern in the middle of the door is the detection mechanism of the entrance.


    Deeply engrave the six pointed star on the door into his mind, quince takes out a brand-new police badge from his arms. Although it doesn''t look much different from his original one, the inside of the two is completely different. The police badge in his hand can be regarded as a 0-level strange thing, and its function is very simple, in addition to storing quince''s identity information It''s also a key.


    Carefully control a trace of psionic power in the psionic crystal into the badge, and soon a faint light shines on the six pointed star on the door. Suddenly, the wooden door opened quietly.


    Quince took a look at the dark entrance and walked in.


    The underground floor is very big, which doesn''t make quince feel disgusted. In the broad hall, a huge chandelier emits a soft light yellow halo. Quince, who has good eyesight, even sees the light yellow shadow penetrating the surrounding stone walls and shining into other compartments.


    "The magic chandelier." Quince tut tut.


    "This is a shadowless chandelier. There is no shadow in its shining range, even if there is something blocking it." The old voice came from quince''s side.


    Quince turned his head and saw an old man sitting in a wheelchair with a pipe in his mouth. In his ordinary appearance, he could feel the inner power of the old man. He is weaker than Robert. In front of Robert, he can''t feel the trace of strength in Robert, but in the old man, he can obviously feel it.


    "Who are you?"


    "Quinn Dodd, right? In the next three months, I''ll teach you basic occult knowledge. You can call me Schmidt." Old Schmidt looks more than 60 years old, maybe because of smoking, the spirit looks good, "come with me." Don''t wait for quince to reply, old Schmidt has controlled the wheelchair and turned to lead the way in front.


    Soon, quince was introduced into a room by Schmidt. The room was not small. On a desk full of books, there were a large number of manuscripts full of handwriting in the middle. Behind the desk, two bookshelves covered the whole wall, on which were placed all kinds of large books. On the other side of the desk, there is an alchemy table with various glass beakers and utensils placed in an orderly manner.


    "Sit down." Old Schmidt came to the desk and said, "since Robert has given you to me, I will naturally teach you the basic knowledge of occult science in these three months. Fortunately, you have awakened your mental power and will have the honor to enter the magnificent wizard world. To tell you the truth, I am a little envious."


    "Isn''t it rare to have awakening power?" Quince asked curiously. He really lacks this knowledge.


    "No, according to the sun daily, about 1000 lucky people wake up every year in the eastern continent." Schmidt said.


    "Then..." Quince was a little confused.


    "But if it''s spread across the eastern continent, there''s only one saruna on average."


    "1?" Quince was startled. Although saruna was only a kingdom, its territory was not small.


    "That''s the end of the subject," Schmidt said, taking out two volumes from his desk and handing them to quince. "You''re new. Let''s start with these two. Oh, by the way, if you have any questions, you will find me once a month, but only once, so you need to decide when to ask them. "


    Quince took over the two books handed over by Schmidt, which were respectively written "a summary of basic mystical knowledge" and "an overview of wizard apprentices".


    Feel these two heavy books, the old sheepskin cover slightly some volume angle, representing the two books are often read. Quince''s heart slightly excited, some can''t wait to get up, took a deep breath, now is not the time to be excited, "I want to ask, does the investigation department arrange housing?""Well?" Schmidt looked at quince strangely and said, "don''t you know that you can choose a room here for three months during the training period. After the training, if you can officially join the investigation department, you can apply for living out. The rent of the rental house can be reimbursed by the investigation department for 3 silver dollars per month, or you can continue to live here. By the way, these mystery books can''t get out of the basement. "


    "That''s generous." Quince suddenly felt that it was a very wise choice to join the investigation department. The rent for three silver dollars was 300 copper dollars. At this price, he could rent a very high-quality house with one bedroom and one living room in kentina District, with balcony and toilet outside.


    Quince decided on the spot that he would return the rental house later, bring all his clothes and salute. He would not go anywhere for the past three months and would stay here. Is there a better place to hide than here? These three months are his dormant three months, and also the key time for him to transform into a professional.

 Chapter 5

    "Choose your own house. There are many vacant houses here." Before going out, Schmidt said in a slightly sad tone.


    The underground floor is empty. After quince came in here, he only saw old Schmidt. He wandered here for a long time and didn''t see anyone else.


    Without wasting any more time, quince chose a bedroom not far from Schmidt''s room, with a big clean bed. It seems that someone cleans it every day. There is a desk, a three story bookshelf hanging in the air, a large bathroom, and a mechanical steam shower. It''s very Steampunk. This is the most advanced steam equipment quince has seen since he came to the world.


    After a tour, quince put two mystery books on the shelf and strode out. Now, he wants to return the new Terry Street rental, the most important thing is the sleeve sword, after that, he can fully absorb the mysterious knowledge.


    Back at the rental house, quince quickly packed some of his clothes. After thinking about it, quince directly equipped the sleeve sword in the dark grid on his right hand. It was easy to find it hidden in the clothes pile.


    Leave the rental key in the room and leave a note for the landlord. Quince doesn''t bother to go to the landlord for a month''s rent deposit, so he just leaves. Yesterday, he just killed one of the Viper Gang''s minions. It''s a sensitive period. He doesn''t want to make trouble, though he''s not afraid of trouble.


    But sometimes you don''t want to get into trouble. Trouble will come to you naturally. Soon after quince walked out of the hut, the gradually emerging psionic sense immediately felt that he was staring at him with three pairs of eyes.


    Trouble, I''m out in the daytime. Thinking, quince surface quietly, the direction changed to the opposite direction of the police station. These people have to be killed. He doesn''t want people to know that he will be hiding in the police station for the next three months. You have to make the impression of leaving here.


    The dock area is the busiest cargo distribution center in Tigh city. There are countless steam passenger ships and cargo ships going in and out every day. Tigh River in Tigh city is a tributary of Wangyue lake, which directly flows into Wangyue lake. This is also an important reason why Tigh city can be called the economic center of saruna kingdom.


    Wangyue lake is the most famous lake in the east continent. Its size can even be called the sea. Located in the center of the continent, it is the source of all the rivers in the east continent. As a link, it connects many mainland countries and becomes the Golden Silk Road on the lake.


    When he came to the dock area, quince rented a single room in a cheap hotel for one night, stored the packed salute, and by the end of the night, quince had changed his face and disappeared from the back door of the hotel. Night is a good time to kill, which quince is good at.


    Since quince replaced Quinn, this is the first time he has used makeup. With simple herbal medicine and sophisticated techniques, a different face appears.


    Silently, he took the sleeve sword out of the opponent''s body, and quince skillfully lifted the lid of the cargo box, and stuffed the Viper Gang minion in. He''s killed two people by now. But the third person, quince, was a lot more cautious. Because of the telepathy, he could feel that the third person might threaten him.


    Following the shadow step, quince hides in the shadow. He can feel that a third person has found something abnormal. The death of two accomplices makes him alert.


    The terrain of the dock area is complex. Both of them are trying to hide themselves and find a chance to kill each other. Quince''s face is dignified, the other side is not simple. There were two times when both sides almost collided head-on, but they both avoided. At that time, quince immediately realized that the other side''s ability seemed to be the same as his, and they were both skilled in assassins. It''s not easy to have peace with him for two rounds in such a confrontation.


    You know, he was trained as a cruel assassin when he was young, and a man who could stand up to him for such a long time appeared in a small Gang in TIG city. Is this really a member of the gang in TIG city?


    Quince was sure that if there were such people in the Viper Gang, there would be nothing wrong with the other two gangs. The Viper gang has long dominated gerst.


    Finally, quince decided not to wait. The dock area is not their playground. There are gangs here, and they are the only gangs. Although they are given enough cover at night, if the world grows, even if they kill each other, they may be blocked by gangs here. Although both of them are not afraid of things, it''s better to have less trouble, not to mention they are confident that they can kill each other.


    Ding, in the dark corner, quince''s sleeve sword unexpectedly moves towards the opponent''s hand, and what finally stands in front of him is a striped arm full of poisonous snake tattoos, which is strongly on the tip of the sleeve sword.


    "Why, snake hand!"


    "Sleeve swordsmanship!"


    Quince''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the unique snake tattoo on shadow''s arm, and the unique attack displayed by shadow, quince immediately comes up with a noun in his mind.


    "You are the snake slave of the mother of snakes church." Quince said calmly, but he was a little surprised and angry. The mother of ten thousand snakes church was one of the famous cults in the mysterious world of the east continent. Although he only had a general understanding of the mother of ten thousand snakes church, he could not stand in the shadow. During that time, the mother of ten thousand snakes was taken out to preach repeatedly. In other words, apart from the enemy, the one who knows best about himself is the fellow. Although the mother of ten thousand snakes is not the companion of the secret shadow, this cult has a department similar to the secret shadow, the snake slave group.As can be seen from the name of the mother of ten thousand snakes church, she is an organization controlled by women. In fact, according to quince, all the top levels of the mother of ten thousand snakes church are controlled by snake girls, who believe in the evil god mother of ten thousand snakes. In the church, there is a special group to recruit male believers, that is, snake slave group. Almost all the dirty work, tired work, cannon fodder work, dare to die, Xin slave It''s all in the charge of the snake slave group. Yes, in the mother of ten thousand snakes church, men are the lowest creatures without status and only deserve to be slaves, so they are called snake slaves. Snake slave is not only a kind of appellation, but also a 5-level secret biography with an upper limit of 5 rings.


    The standard configuration of 0-ring apprentice snake slave is the snake hand with snake tattoo on the arm. Through the snake hand, it can perform three skills: attack and defense speed, snake skin and snake movement. In addition to standard skills, a black hooded jacket is the most eye-catching symbol of a snake slave. If it is matched with a snake pattern, 90% of it is a snake slave.


    Snake skin, as the name suggests, is just like the scales of a snake. It''s smooth and has a certain toughness.


    So, in quince''s sleeve sword point in the hands of the shadow, all of a sudden was sliding away.


    "Are you the shadow man?" There was a trace of doubt in the husky voice of the shadow. Although the first assassination of Quinn was only in the charge of the Viper Gang, Quinn didn''t show any abnormality at all. He was just an orphan with no background and some luck. How did you get here and become the assassin of secret shadow? Is it the disguise of the secret shadow assassin? You know, the secret shadow often does this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, quince sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he could recognize all three minions. But now that it''s over, he can''t let go of the man in front of him.


    Hiss ~, a snake hiss in quince''s ear, quince''s head fainted, but his body instinctively opened the shadow step to avoid the other side of the snake bite. Quince''s figure appears in the shadow in the distance. Fortunately, his shadow step has turned into instinct, otherwise it will be explained here.


    Snake striped hand is the standard of snake slaves. It''s true, but it doesn''t mean that they have no other means. The most famous one is controlling snakes. All kinds of poisonous snakes are babies in their hands, but they also have some unpopular skills, such as the snake hiss that quince encounters now.


    Quince didn''t know the other effects of snake hiss, but what he just showed was a control skill. It''s hard to say if it''s too far away. If it''s too close, he had just learned it. If it wasn''t for his shadow step, he would have been lying here now, so this move was very restrained.


    This is a dangerous snake slave. Quince looks at the black shadow with a dignified face. While the familiar enemy is guarding against the snake slave''s control of the snake, this man finds a new way to surprise himself with the snake hiss. Quince guessed that when he met this guy''s enemy, Jiucheng city would be hit by this move.


    Shadow step, in the dark, he is the king, um, apprentice.


    Next, quince changed his strategy and almost walked at one touch. He didn''t give the shadow much chance to use the snake hiss. It was like shooting a bullet known as quince in different directions. The shadow could only use the serpentine hand to stop the snake. In this situation, the snake was almost equal to being paid.


    Although quince''s every attack is slipped away by the snake skin of the shadow, they are only apprentices after all, and they have not really been promoted to the profession, and have been baptized preliminarily. In other words, they are just ordinary people with a little bit of extraordinary power. Quince is trying to kill the shadow here.


    The shadow is aware of this, but the forces are all mutual. If you want to kill me, I don''t want to kill you. Moreover, what physical strength does an assassin have? What can he rely on to consume for a long time? It doesn''t exist.


    Five minutes later, quince stabbed the shadow''s heart with a sword. He expected quince''s physical strength was not much, but he did not expect that quince was already half a 1-ring wizard. The pure power in the power crystal gave quince the strength to continue. Therefore, the shadow has paid a price for its self-confidence.


    He quickly and carefully searched the things on black shadow''s body, the most valuable of which was a bottle of ordinary snake venom, and the two snake tattoos peeled off by quince. This thing has some research value. It can be regarded as that he entered the role of wizard ahead of time. No matter how hard he was, he could disguise himself as a snake slave. This is caused by the memory of quince, who always unconsciously led his thoughts to the disguise.


    After destroying the wound marks on the snake slave, so that no one can see anything, quince hastily hid the snake slave in the garbage not far away. That night, he went back to the inn. Before midnight, he left the dock area and went back to the gerst police station.


    The next morning, quince appeared in the hall on the first floor, where old Schmidt had been waiting. The table was full of white bread, honey and tomato soup.


    "Sit down, Lisa. You should know her. She is responsible for the logistics of the garrison, including three meals, wages and other matters. In a word, if there is any problem in the logistics, you can find her." Old Schmidt introduced Lisa, who was busy, and ate by himself.


    Lisa quince, of course, knows that. She''s the receptionist at the gerst division, a middle-aged woman. I didn''t expect him to be here. He was sure that Lisa was just an ordinary person, not an extraordinary person. However, on second thought, if the investigation department can afford to use the extraordinary in logistics, the kingdom of saruna can consider raising its international status, but it is a pity that saruna has not."Hello, Quinn. I didn''t expect to see you here one day." Lisa greets quince.


    "Hello, Lisa. I didn''t expect to see you here either." With that, quince sat across from old Schmidt and had breakfast.


    "In a word, is there no one else in our garrison?" Quince looked around in doubt.


    "Another person will be back soon, and I''ll introduce him to you later." Old Schmidt looked up at quince.


    One person? Only one person? Quince was a little stunned. Old Schmidt only said one person. Undoubtedly, with that person and Robert, there are only five of them, one of them is an ordinary person. At this time, quince understood why Robert couldn''t wait to call him into the investigation department. There was no one left.


    That''s good. At least you don''t need to experience what might happen.


    After breakfast, quince can''t wait to go back to his room. He can''t wait to learn about mysteries.

 Chapter 6

    Quince''s first reading is "a summary of basic mysteries.".


    Now in the mysterious world, there are two ways to obtain extraordinary power, one is to awaken the power of blood, the other is to awaken the power of spirit. These are two completely different directions.


    By breathing, we can tap the blood potential of the body and absorb the blood factors in the body. This is the power of the blood. If we wake up the blood, we can call it the blood apprentice; while the spiritual power is to absorb the spiritual factors in the air through the meditation, combine with the spiritual power, and transform into the spiritual power. In this way, we can be called the wizard apprentice.


    This is the knowledge quince has learned in secret film, but when it comes to the mysterious knowledge of professionals, quince can''t learn it in secret film, or hasn''t learned it yet.


    Whether they are blood apprentices or wizard apprentices, they first need to condense their own power core through breathing or meditation. The core of power is the core of apprentice''s energy source. The spiritual core of wizard is located in the space of consciousness. The blood core of blood is generally located in the heart. Of course, there is a special breathing method to condense the blood core in other places.


    Next is the most critical way to become a professional. When it comes to professionals, we have to mention the practice of ring and the inheritance of esoteric. Here, professionals with and without esoteric knowledge are two completely different concepts.


    So what is esoteric?


    To trace back to the source, we need to start a long time ago.


    It is said that in the early Yuan Dynasty, there were two original creation beasts, the infernal bull and the endless serpent, which woke up in the endless chaos, so the infernal bull, which represents the endless power, and the endless serpent, which represents the power of circular balance, began to fight regardless of their age. After a long time, the infernal bull and the endless serpent both fell down and became entangled into the original multiverse. This mythical history is well known in the east continent.


    All things in the universe come from the bodies of bull and snake. So in the mysterious world, there is a famous saying that all things have spirituality. And this spirituality is the foundation of the existence of all creatures. Material is the carrier of spirituality, and the by-product derived from spirituality is the spirit and blood of intelligent creatures in the mysterious world.


    The emergence of spirit and blood has changed from extensive to delicate in the succession of generations, and various secret skills based on blood and spirit have been developed. From generation to generation, until the fifth century, extraordinary power has already had a perfect professional promotion system. Only at that time, there was no trace of the secret biography.


    Until the sixth period, the God''s eye of truth was left in the world. The truth book was broken under unknown reasons, and the truth pages were scattered in every corner of the universe. The lucky ones who were lucky to get the truth pages gradually studied the truth pages, and found out a more powerful mystery than the professionals, that is, esoteric biography.


    Every page of truth book represents a secret biography. According to legend, every secret biography points to a truth in the universe. If you complete a secret biography, you can become a God. No one knows whether this rumor is true or not, but whether it is true or not, the powerful and extraordinary way, esoteric biography, recorded in the pages of truth is real.


    All the people are crazy to search for the truth page, hoping to build a secret biography, gain powerful power, and even become immortal.


    Nothing in the world is infinite. Even the existence of what is called the book of truth has its limit in pages. Gradually, the pages of truth become less and less until they disappear completely. After all, there are only a few people who can get the page of truth, which is a great pity for many people who yearn for power and eternal life. So some extremely intelligent people began to refer to the secret biography on the page of truth, imitate it, and then create a unique secret biography. With the passage of time, countless heroes have created many mysteries that shocked the multiverse in the glorious sixth century. Some of them have been handed down for a long time, while others have been submerged in history.


    In the mystical world, the secret biographies inherited from the truth pages are called the secret biographies of truth, while the secret biographies created by the ancients are called the secret biographies of schools. Generally speaking, the power of the secret biography of schools is not equal to that of truth, which is obvious. However, there are always some amazing talents in the world who can break through the limit and create a school of esoteric biography that is equal to the esoteric biography of truth. According to legend, there are three esoteric biographies in the world, whose power is beyond the esoteric biography of truth. The practitioners even call them gods by this, which is called myth esoteric biography by the mysterious world.


    So what''s the difference between ordinary professionals and esoteric professionals?


    This involves the practice of the ring. After the core of strength is gathered, the extraordinary is only an apprentice, not a professional. If you want to be promoted to one ring profession, you must engrave blood secret or witchcraft on the core of strength. After the surface of the core of strength is engraved with inscriptions, the extraordinary person needs to use a special method of breaking up a layer of core crystals covered with inscriptions, and then use blood power or psionic power as the adhesive to glue the broken inscriptions into a ring around the core of strength The process is called ring breaking and ring condensation. At this time, the inscriptions in the ring can not only increase the power of the secret arts and witchcraft, but also become the instinct of the transcendent.


    Therefore, the core of power chooses which secret arts and witchcraft to engrave, and all the extraordinary will not take it lightly. Because once the ring is solidified, there will be no regret and no possibility of modification.


    The process of repeatedly breaking rings and condensing rings can be promoted to the highest level after 9 rings. But this process is often not so good, in the process of promotion, the most dangerous is broken ring, once broken ring failure, light direct failure, potential consumption. After all, the potential of everyone''s power core is limited. Failure means the reduction of the upper limit of potential. For example, if the power core whose upper limit can condense the ring nine times fails to disperse in the process of breaking the ring, the upper limit of potential will be changed to eight directly. On the other hand, it will directly affect the core of power, cut off the road ahead, go crazy, and even die directly. There are many such people in the east every year. Therefore, everyone will be cautious when dealing with promotion.If the power of blood or psionic power is not pure and powerful enough to hold the inscriptions together, it will not be long before the rings are broken and promoted or failed. There is no shortage of people who are eager to be promoted but do not pay attention to the purity and strength of their own strength.


    Ordinary professionals, engraved blood secret or witchcraft are not interlinked, each secret and witchcraft is a separate existence. But esoteric is different, esoteric, witchcraft in esoteric, after coagulation ring, in the ring and ring, the inscriptions are linked with each other, in order to achieve mutual increase, and then greatly increase the power and effect of each esoteric or witchcraft, to achieve the mode of 1 + 1 far greater than 2. This is the real secret of esoteric.


    If you want to achieve such a growth effect, you can''t do it without knowing it. These are two different concepts. The essential connection between two different inscriptions can not be achieved by simple physical superposition. Take witchcraft as an example, it is the connection between witchcraft models, which is a more essential overlap.


    Some wild elites even don''t know the existence of esoteric stories. They just think that as long as they wake up the power in their blood, they can kill all sides. They are promoted to professionals in ignorance, which undoubtedly destroys their future.


    The surface area of the power core is limited, so it is impossible to engrave the inscriptions of secret arts and witchcraft without limitation. According to the long-term research, the quality of the mind, the qualification of the practitioners and other factors, each ring can engrave up to 9 formed blood secrets or witchcraft. Moreover, practitioners can only choose one esoteric, not more than two esoteric.


    In theory, each ring can condense 9 secrets or witchcraft, but in reality, this is often not the case. In the actual meditation and breathing methods in the eastern continent, only the top forces can really hold 9 secrets.


    Even if a complete secret biography is placed in front of him, he can only stare at some extraordinary people who have practiced the inferior meditation breathing method. Because there are too few secret places for him to practice, he can only cultivate a incomplete secret biography. The number of inscriptions on the core of some esoteric skills can even be as many as two or three common esoteric skills. There is no clever meditation or breathing method. Esoteric skills are just a distant wild hope.


    So, is esoteric transmission the main force in the world? Quince was thoughtful and his mind could not help flying to the secret legend of secret shadow''s stabbing sword. In the past, he didn''t think that there was anything wrong with a whole secret legend in an organization. However, after understanding the value of the secret legend, quinston realized that the secret shadow assassin organization was far from as simple as he thought.


    In the first half of the outline of basic mystical knowledge, it describes in detail the key points and matters needing attention of the core of power. The second part is about some simple knowledge about rituals, secret medicines and strange things.


    If they are ordinary professionals, the latter half of the records can be thrown away. Their promotion only needs to directly tap the blood power in their blood and imprint it on the blood core (witches still have to learn witchcraft by themselves). Such an ordinary professional was once called a blood Warlock. But if you practice esoteric, it''s not like this.


    If you want to become a professional esoteric, besides esoteric, you need all kinds of rituals, secret medicines, or strange things to guide the factors in your blood. The blood factor in the broken powder blood is transformed into the secret blood nutrient, and finally the pure blood factor is transformed into the blood secret technique. It should be noted that the secret attribute chosen by the practitioner should be consistent with his own blood attribute. Otherwise, the more he deviates from the secret attribute, the lower the efficiency of transforming blood factors into nutrients.


    For example, if a person wakes up the blood of the fire devil, but practices the secret zero degree frost, then the nutrients that the blood factor can be used are only 10% or 20%.


    Blood is a kind of help and a shackle. The powerful power of blood can make it easier for the extraordinary to advance quickly compared with the wizard. But one day, when the potential of blood is fully exploited, the level of blood will be solidified and stagnated. This gave rise to the alchemy of blood transplantation, which is only mentioned slightly in the outline of basic mystical knowledge, and it is unnecessary to elaborate.


    In the field of witchcraft, in addition to the guidance of rituals, secret medicines and strange things mentioned before, there is another way to learn witchcraft. The speed of learning witchcraft must not be as fast as that of holding rituals, taking secret medicines and using strange things. However, it has an absolute advantage that as long as it goes smoothly, the upper limit of promotion level will only be limited by the upper limit of meditation .


    This is the reason why Robert, Schmidt and others envy quince. Only when they really reach the limit of blood can some people remember the benefits of witches. After all, the danger of blood transplantation is nothing to talk about. The rapid progress at the beginning does not mean that there is a great future in the future. Facts have proved that it is very important to lay a good foundation. And wizard, is the most need to lay a good foundation for a career.


    Quince slowly closed his book and closed his eyes to meditate. The outline of basic mystical knowledge is really a summary worthy of the name. Except for some things in the general direction, there is no more detailed description of other secrets, such as what the blood transplantation is, etc. but even so, this book also gives him a general understanding of the supernatural, so as not to let him in the future Make common sense mistakes when practicing meditation. In general, this is a good introductory book.

 Chapter 7

    After putting down the outline of basic mystical knowledge, quince takes up the outline of wizard apprentice again. As a wizard apprentice, what he needs more is the mysterious knowledge of wizard.


    In an hour, quince read the "Wizard apprentice Overview" carefully. In addition to some overlaps with the "basic mystical knowledge summary", the "Wizard apprentice Overview" also introduces many common meditation methods, rituals, secret medicines, strange things and some knowledge in practice. The last part also introduces several esoteric biographies, elements (Feng Shui, fire) The steam program, alchemist, secret pharmacist and alchemy power are all very common sects.


    Among them, four elements make the secret biography a pure wizard''s Secret biography. Steam creed, golden finger, secret pharmacist, and alchemy power are the five elements that are the common secret biographies of the wizard and blood side.


    The alchemist, the secret pharmacist and the alchemy power are pure auxiliary professions. If you choose these three secrets, the fighting power of the extraordinary is relatively low.


    Among them, the gold puncher is jokingly called a career of making money, and even has no combat power. The secret skill of ring 1 is called "turning stone into gold". Between ring 2 and ring 3, all kinds of waste stones can be turned into rare ores and gems whose value far exceeds gold.


    As a matter of fact, none of these esoteric biographies has the content after the fourth ring. It''s not incomplete, but no one has created them. This kind of esoteric biography is the most common in the mysterious world. The esoteric biographies that can really be cultivated from the first ring to the ninth ring, except for the truth and myth, only a few of the top esoteric biographies in the school esoteric biographies can be cultivated to more than the seventh ring.


    Some of the most famous and even semi public mysteries in the mysterious world are fireball mysteries. The first ring is small fireball, and the second ring is big fireball. The two rings increase each other. Even when the big fireball is sent out, it can gather many small fireballs around itself. Its power is far beyond the general magic of the third ring.


    Anyone who has a little bit of pursuit will go to practice this kind of esoteric biography and occupy the position of 1-2 rings. If you can get a good esoteric biography in the future, it''s too late. If you can''t practice it from the beginning, the power of incomplete esoteric biography will be greatly reduced.


    In addition, quince also compared the advantages and disadvantages of his six crystal pillar ghost idea with the traditional ghost idea in detail.


    He found that there are many shortcomings in the six crystal pillar ghost idea compared with the traditional ghost idea. First, because the spiritual core is divided into six, the size of a single spiritual core is far less than that of an ordinary wizard, so when carving witchcraft, each core can only be engraved with one witchcraft. In other words, there are only six witchcraft positions in each ring of the six crystal pillar ghost idea.


    A little better is that both the core witchcraft and the common witchcraft in the secret biography are only counted as one witchcraft position. As far as the position of sorcery is concerned, it is in an embarrassing situation that the upper is not enough and the lower is more than the lower.


    Because of the characteristic that six crystal pillars are divided into six, quince doesn''t have to practice only one esoteric biography like a traditional wizard, but because each spiritual core can only be engraved with one witchcraft, he is doomed to be unable to practice a complete esoteric biography, which is the worst for him. At best, he can only complete 6 incomplete esoteric biographies, if he can get 6 esoteric biographies.


    Besides the advantages, the biggest advantage of liujingzhuming idea is also the biggest characteristic of liujingzhuming idea, that is, each ring can generate 8 magic cards. This one alone overcomes all other disadvantages of liujingzhuming idea. What''s more, the six crystal pillar meditation method has one more link than the ordinary meditation method. It can break and condense the ring when the apprentice level is 0. It''s just a matter of having more 0-ring sorcery positions on the ordinary sorcerer. There''s nothing remarkable about it. But when it comes to the six crystal pillar, it''s not just a matter of six sorcery positions, but eight more sorcery cards.


    After comparison, quince thinks that if the six crystal pillar meditation method is properly practiced, it is not a problem to go beyond the traditional meditation idea and esoteric preaching. As for the esoteric preaching of truth and myth, he has no experience, so it is impossible to compare them.


    In general, the idea of liujingzhuming that came with him is still very promising. At present, he only knows the apprentice level, but it is not clear what is the greater advantage behind.


    Let''s not talk about it. From that day on, quince devoted himself to three months of study. In the two underground floors, the second floor has a special small shooting range, test range, public alchemy room, etc.


    Quince in addition to every other period of time in the old Schmidt there to get mystical knowledge to learn, is to soak in the two shooting range practice. If it had been in the past, the investigation department would have sent someone to teach quince how to fight and shoot. Now, only on the first day old Schmidt went down to the second floor to teach him the basic points of gun training. As for fighting skills, he didn''t even hand them in. A Book of military fighting skills and a Book of steam guns were thrown to quince, and it was all over.


    But it''s with quince''s mind. He who has practiced secret swordsmanship will show some traces more or less in the process of fighting. No one cares about him now, but it''s convenient for him to hide his identity.


    After reading the complete works of steam gun, quince could not help admiring the steam technology developed in this era. In the past, he was only trained as an assassin, and steam guns were not included in his training subjects. After replacing Quinn, as a patrol policeman, he could only use batons. At most, he had a rough understanding of steam guns.After he actually started, he realized that the steam gun was different from the gunpowder gun he knew. His bullet actually compressed and fixed a large amount of steam in the bullet in a special way, which was a technology not inferior to the gunpowder bullet. After firing the firing pin, the sound of the steam gun is also different from that of the gunpowder gun, which is dull and powerful, and the recoil force is slightly greater than that of the gunpowder gun.


    Ordinary steam bullets have little effect on extraordinary creatures. The investigation department will distribute extraordinary bullets to every member of the Department every month, which is one of the reasons why quince practiced steam guns.


    However, the one who can give full play to the power of steam guns is the one who practices the secret biography of steam schools. The secret steam program is a secret biography of the investigation department that specializes in practicing extraordinary steam. It can not only make the power of one''s own blood have the attribute of steam, but also give full play to the extraordinary power of all kinds of strange things like steam.


    Quince heard old Schmidt say that the member of gerst Garrison who is still out on a mission is practicing the secret biography of steam program, and almost all steam equipment can play an extraordinary power in the hands of those who practice the secret biography.


    Besides the training, quince eagerly absorbed all the mystical knowledge thrown by old Schmidt. "The complete collection of basic demons and monsters", "basic secret medicine", "an overview of common occupations and secret biographies", "the secret instrument of right and evil", "basic meditation method - water drop", "abstract of analytical method of 0-ring witchcraft model", "witchcraft geometry" and the most important "preliminary explanation of 0-ring witchcraft" for quince.


    There are only four 0-ring witchcraft models in 0-ring witchcraft, including specific model analysis methods, geometric deformation techniques, engraving methods and points for attention, etc.


    Therefore, "0 ring witchcraft model analysis method Abstract" and "witchcraft geometry" these two witchcraft enlightenment books are particularly important. Originally, another book about the idea of water drop is more precious than other books, but it''s a reference for quince. After reading water drop, quince has a little more confidence and affirmation in his previous conclusion about the traditional idea of water drop and the six crystal pillar idea.


    There are four kinds of witchcraft recorded in the initial explanation of 0 ring witchcraft, which are witchcraft, vision, reading, witchcraft trick and discrimination.


    Among them, witchcraft psionic vision gives the wizard a psionic vision of his eyes, which is similar to the psionic vision quince can instinctively use after awakening, but it is more clear and controllable than the psionic vision. Can see some ordinary people can not see things, such as ghosts, weird and so on.


    This witchcraft is necessary for novice witchcraft. Quince decided to choose witchcraft vision as the first witchcraft model after considering it.


    The next reading skill, this witchcraft, enables the practitioners to read the words faster and understand the meaning of various Rune inscriptions.


    Wizardry trick, which is the most practical wizardry in the 0-ring wizardry, can do all kinds of incredible things in the eyes of ordinary people, similar to the effect of magic, in fact, it is. The only difference is that wizardry trick does not need props.


    The final identification is a kind of witchcraft that can preliminarily identify the information of items. It is a good auxiliary witchcraft in the early stage of witchcraft. All things are spiritual, which is widely spread in the mysterious world, can better explain the principle of the operation of identification.


    Generally, there is a consensus in the mystical world that the greater the spirituality, the more powerful it is, whether it is a living thing or a dead thing. As far as biology is concerned, the top level of spirituality is no doubt God, whether it is a good God or an evil god. Then there are extraordinary intelligent creatures, then there are extraordinary creatures, then there are ordinary intelligent creatures, and finally there are no intelligent creatures.


    On the other hand, in terms of objects, the legendary artifact is powerful and deep spirited, which is no less than intelligent creatures. It comes down to all kinds of strange objects, then antiques with time precipitation, and finally mortals. The principle of identification is to collect the spiritual information naturally distributed by objects, sort it out in a certain way, and present it to the wizard in a way that can be understood by the wizard.


    In this way, identification is a kind of witchcraft, but unfortunately, the spiritual information collected by 0-ring identification is only the surface of the spirit, and the spiritual information floating on the surface. It is impossible to collect the spiritual information of the core of the object.


    Even some items with strong spirituality are covered with spiritual information layer upon layer, and there are a lot of junk information attached to the world''s mind. Even if some false information is collected, it is very common.


    Therefore, in the field of witchcraft, people who believe in the art of identification are all idiots. They can''t go far in the profession of witchcraft. They can''t even believe in a series of advanced witchcraft after the art of identification, including identification, identification and truth detection. The wizard can only say that with the higher level of witchcraft in the identification department, the information collected by witchcraft is more and more comprehensive and goes deeper and deeper into the core of the object. As for the authenticity of the object, it can only be identified by the wizard himself.


    After deeply understanding the principle and function of the four 0-ring witchcraft, quince determined the learning order of the four witchcraft. First of all, it is witchcraft vision. As a person who has some details of traversers, he naturally knows the importance of information acquisition. If he wants to hit people, he must see each other first. After entering this mysterious world, he will encounter more and more enemies invisible to the naked eye in the future. Then there are witchcraft tricks. The most practical witchcraft can''t be ignored, and then there is discrimination. Of course, reading is also very important.The analysis and engraving of 0 ring witchcraft is easier than that of 1 ring witchcraft. According to the old Schmidt, the difficulty of 1-ring witchcraft model is exponentially higher than that of 0-ring witchcraft model, which is completely the difference between heaven and earth.


    After understanding these, quince is more determined to analyze the road of engraved witchcraft in the future, even if it wastes some time. If you want to go on the long-term road of witchcraft, the beginning is very important. He has to lay a solid foundation for the study of witchcraft in the first ring. If you suddenly start from the difficulty of witchcraft in the first ring, quince, as a novice, will surely pay more for it. After all, there are only six opportunities for the engraving of witchcraft in the 0 ring, which is unique six times. Such a precious opportunity for practice is never available to traditional witches. The starting point of engraving Ning ring is in ring 1.

 Chapter 8

    Why are the two theoretical books "0-ring witchcraft model analysis method Abstract" and "witchcraft geometry" so important? Quince had a personal understanding after in-depth analysis of 0-ring witchcraft vision.


    Every sorcery model, as shown in books, has only a plane structure of inscription model, and the sorcerer needs to fully understand this model and engrave the sorcery model on the spiritual core. Therefore, all the witchcraft models recorded in books are one-sided, and even if they are injected with psionic powers, they cannot be stimulated.


    Before that, the wizard needs to reconstruct a witchcraft model suitable for his own spiritual core according to the analytic method. We should know that every wizard, even every blood person, has different power cores. Even though the shapes may be the same, they can never be the same in details. Just like there are no identical fingerprints in the world, the power cores of the extraordinary people are even more impossible to be the same. Therefore, the breath of power emitted by each extraordinary person is not the same.


    There is no standard model of witchcraft, some of which are only suitable for their own spiritual core. Based on the above principles, the wizard must be familiar with his own spiritual core, otherwise when adjusting the structure of the witchcraft model, even if there is a slightest error, the later inscriptions will be wasted. Only the most accurate structure is the premise of engraving witchcraft model.


    For quince, who has modern high number memory, the reconstruction of the 0-ring witchcraft model really saves him a lot of time and trouble. However, some troubles can not be avoided, such as inscriptions, which are the basic runes with extraordinary power. It takes a lot of time and energy to memorize inscriptions with apprentice level ability.


    Therefore, due to the difficulty of model analysis and inscriptions memory, many witches prefer to use magic medicine and ceremony directly to engrave magic model. These are the first two obstacles to learning witchcraft entirely on their own. The real wizard, is completely disdain to pay attention to these rely on the secret medicine advanced pseudo wizard.


    For a full 10 days, quince has been living in his cabin, remembering the inscriptions on witchcraft vision. In order to give birth to the first witchcraft card as soon as possible, quince''s world of training in the two underground floors has been greatly compressed.


    The so-called "everything is difficult at the beginning". In 10 days, the seventeen inscriptions that constitute the vision of witchcraft are engraved on the surface of the spiritual core by quince, and quince chooses to engrave the spiritual core at the top pillar. In fact, the third difficulty in engraving witchcraft is the control of psionic powers. If you want to engrave inscriptions on the surface of the spiritual core with psionic power, meticulous control ability is absolutely indispensable. The reason why some witches stay at apprenticeship level for a long time has a lot to do with the control ability of psionic power.


    Quince, on the other hand, has laid a solid foundation for his consolidation for more than ten years. The pure power in the pool and the control of the power are just like instinct, saving him a lot of money. Then again, if not for Shen Yuanzhu''s deep sleep, he might have been a formal wizard by now, and the misfortunes and blessings were hard to predict.


    Quince took a slow breath and murmured: "it''s the end of 10 days to engrave the witchcraft vision. After that, the broken ring won''t worry. Let''s engrave the inscriptions of the other two witchcraft models first. Now, try the effect of witchcraft vision first


    The effect of the two is completely different. Quince can''t make a conclusion about the difference. He needs to collect the data under the two states of witchcraft vision and make a comparison.


    breathed his breath. Queens moved a spiritual energy from the central psionic pool to the spiritual core of the upper pillar, and soon after the glyph of the spiritual power that was engraved on the surface, witchcraft was launched. However, in the process, quince noticed that at least 30% of that wisp of psionic power was wasted in the spiritual core.


    It can''t be said to be a waste, but it''s the instinct state of the spiritual core to absorb the psionic power. If the spiritual core is pregnant with the psionic power, it will become more active and more solid. Even if the sorcerer consciously controls the action of absorption, the psionic power will inevitably be absorbed. The difference is only in the amount of absorption.


    After the inscription model was activated, quince felt a soft psionic film gently covering his eyes. Then, his eyes lit up. The light from the shadowless chandelier in his eyes was like fireflies flying all over the sky. These naughty light spots, because of their too small relationship, looked at all the matter as if it were nothing, and flew freely through the space Dance.


    "This is the principle of shadowless." Quince sighed and looked around. A dim, almost invisible aura enveloped all ordinary things. All things are alive. At this time, quince thought of the most common saying of the mysterious world. Sure enough, this sentence is not for no reason. The dim light in those eyes is the spiritual information that all things unconsciously send out from their own spirituality.


    After about three minutes, the psionic membrane above quince''s eyes became unstable, and then collapsed into basic spiritual particles after the mental core inscription model completely faded.


    You can only inject a power once at a time. You can''t continuously inject a power for an extended time. You can''t turn it off freely. Quince''s comments on the witchcraft after the success of Ning Huan are only four words in the initial interpretation of 0 Huan witchcraft, and he can do as he likes. As for what kind of state it is, he does not know.Obviously, the witchcraft engraved on the surface of the spiritual core is not arbitrary. At least he found so many shortcomings after using it once. However, it is undeniable that the engraved witchcraft is much better than those that need gestures, incantations and materials.


    After he became familiar with witchcraft vision, quince didn''t dare to make waves. The three-month training period is actually his protection period, which is very short, and he has a lot to do.


    The next is witchcraft. With the previous experience, the model of inscriptions engraved with witchcraft was shortened to eight days, and 17 inscriptions were engraved in one go. This time, quince engraved the magic trick on the spiritual core of the East pillar among the four pillars. After the same experiment, the same problem appeared.


    Six days later, the model of the identification inscription was engraved on the spiritual core of the South pillar.


    In this way, the infrastructure of the first witchcraft card composed of the top pillar and the southeast pillar has already been established. As long as quince condenses these three witchcraft into a witchcraft ring, the witchcraft card will naturally be born and become quince''s first witchcraft card.


    Almost a month time, quince finally ushered in the last step, broken ring, condensation ring. These two steps must be completed at one time. The ring breaking method of Liujing Zhuming idea is called the five pointed star ring breaking technique, which is different from the implosion ring breaking technique of traditional Ming idea. The five pointed star ring breaking technique, which borrows the power of the other five spiritual cores, forms the five pointed star ring breaking array from the outside, and combines the inner and outer with the implosion technique of the spiritual core, which can more easily break the magic model inscriptions engraved on the surface of the spiritual core. Of course, it is also easier to lose control and lead to failure.


    In the cabin, quince slowly guides the spiritual core power of the four pillars and the lower pillar, and carefully injects it into the core of the upper pillar. Then, five strands of homologous spiritual power turn into five basic points of the pentagram. Quince has simulated this step hundreds of times in his mind.


    Based on this, the wisps of spiritual power gush out from the five cores and merge into a five pointed star array, placing the spiritual core engraved with witchcraft vision in the center.


    Push the pentagram to rotate with will. Soon, an external force is slowly applied to the spiritual core. At this time, the spiritual core in the center is still like a mountain, as if it is not affected by the pentagram broken ring array. Quince increased his impetus to the pentagram. As the pentagram turned faster and faster, it took three minutes for quince to feel some slight pressure on his spiritual core. Quince was a little surprised. His mind turned and he knew what was going on. The firmness of his psionic crystal, which had been tamped for more than ten years, was at least as strong as the spiritual core of the three ring wizard.


    Therefore, quince predicted that the pentagram array, which could have reached the pressure of breaking the ring, was not strong enough. With a bitter smile, sometimes too high a foundation is not a good thing. But on the other hand, he can do whatever he wants at the step of breaking the ring. As long as the pressure of the pentagram broken ring array can keep up, he does not worry that his spiritual core will be destroyed.


    A moment later, quince summoned up all his mental energy to push the operation of the pentagram, and finally a crack seemed to ring in his ear.


    "Not enough," quince murmured. "Let me give you one last push. Implosion, implode for me. "


    Dong, a tremor from the spiritual core, from the core to ripple to the surface of the core. Finally, with this last straw, the surface of the spiritual core is broken along the edge of the inscription. Seventeen inscriptions are combined inside and outside, which seems to have a subtle force, and suddenly turn into smaller inscriptions tadpoles. All the inscriptions tadpoles greedily absorb and break from the core surface The blank spiritual fragments under the inscription maintain the existence of tadpoles while growing rapidly and firmly.


    "It''s time!" It is at this moment that quince begins to extract the core pool of the psionic crystal. After it is injected into the spiritual core, the wisps of psionic power are like adhesive. These scattered tadpoles of inscriptions around the spiritual core are glued together in a pre calculated and more three-dimensional way, which is like a path around the planet Like a meteorite belt, it has initially formed a three-dimensional inscription witchcraft ring around the spiritual core.


    If the inscriptions engraved on the spiritual core before were only plane inscriptions, then the 17 inscriptions now have been transformed into three-dimensional inscriptions tadpoles, which have been constructed in the form of rings into quince''s three-dimensional witchcraft model. From two-dimensional to three-dimensional, this is the reason why the same kind of witchcraft has very different effects and powers.


    Finally, in an hour of continuous stability, the magic ring gradually stabilized, and the spiritual core looked so small. When the wizarding ring stabilizes, quince is the only one. He is really tired, not physically, but mentally and mentally.


    The next day, after taking a hot bath and cleaning up his body, quince, who was full of food, couldn''t wait to experiment with the magic vision after coagulation.


    As soon as he started, quince felt the difference. In the past, the pool only operated in a circle among the spiritual cores. Now, the pool''s power flows from the core to the magic ring, and then flows around the body as a transfer, slowly changing the nature of the power and quince''s physical strength.


    "No wonder witches want to condense the ring, so there are such benefits." Quince took a closer look and came to the conclusion that this kind of psionic cycle benefits most from psionic and mental power, followed by physical strength. After all, it''s the thought of the mind, which naturally gives priority to the spiritual aspect.The wizard does not mean that he has given up the physical aspect, but as a wizard, he has more prominent advantages in the aspect of psionic power. Similarly, the blood is the same. As far as the body is concerned, the breathing method has the most benefits from the blood, and the growth of mental power is only incidental, not without.


    In addition, quince also found that the pool was reduced by one circle, which is a reduction of the upper limit. If you want to return to the original level, you can only practice little by little. There''s no way to do this. These power caps don''t disappear. They just merge into the wizarding ring in another way.


    During the movement of the mind, the power in the pool is consumed a little silently, which drives the magic ring that has just formed. After getting the power injection, the slowly rotating magic ring accelerates to rotate, and the two psionic films are attached to quince''s eyes almost at the same time. This time, quince senses that the two psionic films are covered with mysterious inscriptions.


    The power consumption of this point can only maintain the witchcraft vision for a few seconds, but different from the previous experiment, quince intuitively extracted a little power from the power pool again, and successfully continued to maintain the operation of the witchcraft ring.


    After that, quince experimented with witchcraft vision from various aspects, and the final result was almost as follows: instant open, instant stop, continuous maintenance, introverted vision and so on. The reason why it is said to be almost, is that witchcraft vision has its upper limit of power. After all, it is only 0-ring witchcraft. The upper limit is determined by the rank, purity and quality of witchcraft. The former determines the final upper limit of witchcraft, while the latter two determine the power of witchcraft until it reaches its limit.


    "Then there''s the rest of the witchcraft and identification." Quince looked forward to it.

 Chapter 9

    With his wizardry vision experience and solid foundation, quince''s condensation of the other two wizardry rings was quite smooth.


    Witchcraft trick, after the injection of power, all kinds of magic tricks come at random, there is no trace of hand, this witchcraft is of great use to confuse the opponent. Quince tried to integrate witchcraft into his combat system.


    As the principle says, the technique of identification is very difficult. Quince tried it on ordinary objects several times, and found that the information identified is all such as "used desk", "repaired bed" and so on.


    Quince also speculated that after all, the objects he identified were all mortals, and the information from the spirituality of the objects was very weak, so he could not identify the valuable things. However, although the effect of differentiation at this stage disappoints him, under the vision of his witchcraft spirit, the specific operation track of differentiation is of great research value.


    When identifying objects, identification is not a way of plundering the spiritual information of objects by violence. On the contrary, it is more similar to a form of reproduction. Quince''s divergent light resonance of identification coordinates to the same frequency as the spiritual information for reproduction. Then these copied information in the witchcraft circle of identification is copied in a way quince does not understand Then, it is transmitted to the caster. The whole process is as complicated as the most sophisticated machine and full of coordination, which makes quince have to admire the person who created this sorcery.


    However, none of the above matters. Just after quince condensed the third magic ring, the triangular crystal wall composed of the three spiritual cores seemed to come alive. Quince knew that an unknown change had taken place. Even when experimenting with witchcraft, most of his energy is focused on what happens in the psionic crystal.


    "Eh!" Change has begun.


    The birth of consciousness space, psychic crystals, and witchcraft cards began.


    At this time, one of the three magic rings of the triangle crystal wall, the thread like a vine spread from the three magic rings to the crystal wall, and the three vines spread to the center of the triangle crystal wall with the three magic rings as the apex. In the process of spreading, countless inscriptions "grow" from the vines and "grow" all the blank space along the way. At the same time, the three sorcery rings begin to spontaneously extract power from the pool for "growth.".


    Quince was immediately the birth of witchcraft cards firmly attracted all attention. This is a scene of master teaching. The construction, combination and connection of inscriptions are like naked goddess in front of quince.


    The whole teaching lasted for an hour, and quince was trying to force himself to remember everything he saw.


    At the moment when the triangular crystal wall was full of inscriptions, the inner side of the crystal wall was full of light. Even quince''s spiritual exploration lost its effect in an instant, and the light gradually subsided. Only a triangular inscription pattern like substance appeared slowly from the inner crystal wall, and then slowly separated from the inner crystal wall. At the moment when the inscription pattern completely separated, the three peaks of the triangular inscription pattern suddenly turned to the surface The center collapses.


    In a flash, all the inscriptions merged into a sphere. When quince looked carefully, he didn''t see a crack on the surface, just like the sphere itself. Although it is an inscribed sphere, in the space of consciousness, this sphere is only the size of a particle in quince''s induction.


    The collapse didn''t last long. The glyph sphere changed again. The powers in the pool spontaneously merged into the sphere and began to proliferate. Countless nameless inscriptions composed of psionic powers began to multiply infinitely with the original sphere of inscriptions as the core. In the dark, quince felt that some inexplicable part of his body was torn, and with the proliferation of the inscription sphere, he integrated into it.


    After a moment of mental vertigo, when quince wanted to find the feeling of tearing again, a delicate rectangular magic card with a light white light appeared in front of him. And in the magic card forming moment, that kind of tearing dizziness also disappeared.


    There was no time to think more. At this time, quince was stunned. After forming the psionic inscription ball, he could not understand everything. Even if it''s just a witness, it''s just superficial, not even a reference value.


    However, quince has some uncontrollable excitement, if according to the degree of complexity, the magic card may be much higher than he originally imagined. Sometimes, in the wizarding world, complexity equals profundity, profundity equals mystery, and mystery equals ring. Of course, sometimes there is another explanation. Complexity equals clutter, and clutter equals garbage.


    It''s just that quince looks at the beautiful magic card that''s already floating on the pool. In any case, clutter is certainly not a problem.


    "Let me see what the magic card is all about." Quince is quite looking forward to the eye on the magic card, a kind of connection, let quince feel that this magic card seems to become a part of him. Quince didn''t know how to describe this connection, because it was a higher level connection than blood and spirit. He dares to say that the magic card in front of him is more closely connected than his hands, his feet and his own spirit.The upper part of the front of the witchcraft card is a design. This is a palace built entirely of marble, with ten pillars standing on both sides of the bronze door. It is simple, solemn and majestic.


    Below the pattern is the specific information of the witchcraft card.


    Name: suigu library


    rank: 0 ring


    concept: knowledge, reading, craving


    Kaling: intellectual sage


    feature: understanding


    Power: Real Book (one time in January)


    cost: 00


    Description: the eternal library floating at the end of time connects all the classics with concepts from the river of time.


    Quince took a breath. The magic card didn''t disappoint him. This card is better than everything else. We need to know that the power of a wizard comes from knowledge, and now he has the knowledge of the whole world from ancient times to the present. How can this make him not excited, not to mention that he may be able to find the follow-up part of liujingzhuming''s idea in the library.


    Gradually calm down, quince read the contents of the witchcraft card several times, and knew that he had missed something. It is biased to say that he will have all the knowledge in the world in the future. The explanation clearly indicates that it is an ancient book with the concept of book. But if we say that some knowledge has never been recorded on paper since its birth, then this part of knowledge will not appear in the library. Quince once heard old Schmidt say that there are countless savage tribes hidden in the Sara forest in the east continent. Although the sacrificial witchcraft used by the tribes in the forest is far less than that of esoteric, it has always been handed down from mouth to mouth, because these tribes don''t even have words.


    So far, there is only one thing, how to use this card?


    Quince can''t wait to see the scene in suigu library.


    When I think about it, the ups and downs correspond to the magic cards on the power pool immediately. Suddenly, it turns into an inscription ball again. It soars into the sky, passes through many chaos, and bumps into the triangular crystal wall of the ancient suigu library.


    In a flash, the inscriptions which were hidden in the depth of the crystal wall reappeared and overlapped with the spreading inscriptions. A dim ten column ancient building reappeared on the triangular crystal wall.


    Then, as if he knew what he was going to do, quince instinctively controlled the powers in the pool and poured them into the crystal wall through three magic rings. So the originally dim pattern gradually becomes a colorful and delicate picture under the power.


    Soon, just as the pool''s power level was halfway down, the last bit of Gray was colored. At the right time, quince naturally felt that there was something waiting for his call. But before he was happy, his face changed. The card with enough power on the crystal wall was ready to move. It was about to be called by him.


    Is a library going to be called here by him? Although he speculated that suigu library might come in a mysterious way. But also does not rule out the possibility of directly coming to reality, if this is the case, then the fun will be great.


    As his thoughts turned, quince immediately ran to the second floor underground. Except for old Schmidt on the first day, he was the only one here. It was a little empty and the space was big enough for the library.


    Coming to the second floor, ready, quince took a deep breath, let go of the suppression, and began to call upon suigu library.


    Boom, quince only heard a burst in the space of consciousness, which was full of chaos, and the darkness suddenly seemed to make a breakthrough. Since quince''s awakening, there is only a small place near the power pool that gives him a sense of down-to-earth. Around it, there is a vast black fog.


    At this time, a piece of earth extends in the chaos with the power pool as the center, and all the chaos that meets the earth is absorbed by the earth and turned into nutrients. A ray of light projected from the endless black fog, into a magnificent palace. This is not over. Even the central pool has been forcibly expanded by 10% in the process.


    Quince watched the whole process of this great power. Involuntarily, his will turned into a real projection for the first time, and came to this opened up land.


    For a long time, quince gave a chuckle, and all his worries turned into nothing. Who could have thought that the coming of suigu library would be in his psionic crystal. For the first time, an idea arose in his heart. Is the space in the psionic crystal really his will space?


    Quince then shook his head, these questions are not even his official wizard is not a small figure thinking. What should really make him ecstatic is that in his original thought that there is no way to enter, the peak of the power pool has been expanded by one tenth. What is the advantage for other wizards? Which wizard doesn''t want more power base. What''s more amazing is that there will be seven such expansions, that is, seven tenths of the expansion.


    Regardless of these, quince, who was influenced by quince''s quartile memory, soon settled down and walked to suigu library.


    The design on the magic card can clearly depict a ten column library with a few words, but in recent years, the design on the card has not been able to depict the essence of the library. That kind of deep, as if with endless time baptism, but there is always standing in the eternal breath.Among the ten pillars on both sides of the bronze gate, quince noticed that one of them was engraved with complex and meaningless patterns, which he did not understand at all, while the other nine were blank.


    When he came to the door, quince was still thinking about how to open the door. There was a rumbling sound. The bronze door opened and a figure came out of the dark door.


    Quince''s eyes were slightly solidified. He was dressed in a snow-white robe, with a long white beard on his feet. A tall gray pointed hat covered most of the visitors'' faces. He only showed a pair of wise eyes looking at quince.


    How could anyone? Quince said, "who are you?"


    "Welcome to suigu library. The owner of this library, let me introduce myself. I''m a knowledge sage and carling, who manages suigu library." The sage of knowledge said.


    "Wise men of knowledge! You are a sage of knowledge The wise man of knowledge, of course, knows that it''s written on the witchcraft card. Moreover, he is not afraid that the people in front of him will cheat him, because suigu library is a part of him. Although he does not understand everything in any library, he has almost instinctive intuition. Just as the sage of knowledge told him the information, he knew instantly that the other party was right.


    The sage of knowledge laughs: "the whole suigu library is a part of you. Naturally, I am no exception. So, to some extent, I am you, but you are not me."


    "Ah?" This time, quince was a little surprised. He was surprised at what the intellectual sages said, so quince said, "can I ask you how you were born?"


    "As you can see, I was born with suigu library. In our last life, I am the intelligent AI of suigu library, which helps you manage the library. I can answer all the questions about the library. Of course, I know that''s not what you want to ask, "the intellectual sage looked at him with the eye of seeing through quince and said," even with the intelligent AI mentioned there, it only relies on the huge background data to deal with, but I''m different. I was born from your concept. "


    "Concept?"

 Chapter 10

    "Yes, that''s what you think of now," said the intellectual, smoothing his beard. "Quince, there are many secrets hidden in the magic card. The three concepts of knowledge, reading and desire are my core will, and I was born with your own three concepts. "


    "You say it''s my own concept?" Quince noticed the words used by the intellectual sages. At the same time, he suddenly thought of the inexplicable tearing feeling when the witchcraft card was born. Could it be that.


    "Yes, is that it?" the intellectual sage seemed to see what quince thought. "The magic card without concept can only be regarded as a dead card, which is not very useful. What''s really powerful about witchcraft cards is that they tear apart the concepts of the supernatural who practice the mind of the dead. "


    "Sometimes, the concept is a very powerful thing, even if it is just its own concept." The wise man of knowledge said something profound: "as for the function, you have to wait for your own future to find out."


    "So that''s it, concept?" Quince mumbled and chewed the words of the intellectual sage, which solved a puzzle on the card.


    "What about features and powers? What''s the use of these two? " Quince continued.


    "If you don''t ask me, I''ll tell you. For example, the characteristics of a card are like a person''s personality and temperament. It''s a permanent state. As long as a magic card is called, it will play a role of characteristics. The characteristic understanding of suigu library is a kind of blessing, which can help you digest and understand all kinds of knowledge more quickly when the library is called. In short, it is faster learning. "


    "This is good." Quince was a little happy. He was no better than others in learning wizard knowledge, especially those inscriptions. They were energy consuming and difficult to understand. Up to now, he only memorized the three wizard models by rote, and few of them could understand the meaning. With the characteristics of understanding, I think he can understand witchcraft knowledge faster.


    "As for psionic powers, just like the witchcraft you learn, you also need psionic powers as energy to use. The amount of psionic powers used is the specific cost." The wise man said: "similarly, summoning a witchcraft card costs the same as using a power. It also costs a power. In other words, there are two numbers before and after the cost. The first number is the cost of summoning cards, and the second is the cost of using abilities


    "But I see on the card that the cost of both is 0?" Quince wondered.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. The suigu Library in ring 0 is not really a magic card, so it uses psionic power, which is a low-level energy source. It can''t even be consumed. Only after you have advanced to ring 1 suigu library, can you show the specific use consumption, and only after you have trained a complete power pool, can you find a way to extract higher energy that can use the witchcraft card. " The wise man of knowledge explained patiently.


    "The complete pool? Isn''t that a real witchcraft card? " At one time, many doubts poured in.


    "When you are promoted to the first ring, you will naturally know. I also need to know the details after you are promoted."


    "Well," quince continued, knowing that the intellectual sage was right, "so what is the effect of the book of psionic reality?"


    "Come in with me." The intellectual turned and walked into the Library: "only when you see it, can you understand the meaning of the real book."


    As soon as he entered the library, quince was shocked. There were rows of bookshelves in front of him. He looked left and right. It seemed that there was no boundary in its depth. But before he could continue to be shocked, quince noticed that all the books on those rows of bookshelves were illusory.


    Quince quickly steps forward to the nearest bookshelf and reaches for a book. His hand penetrates the book without accident.


    Quince turned his head and looked at the intellectual sage who was walking slowly. "What''s the matter?"


    "As you can see, these are all illusory books, the illusory shadows of books that have appeared in all the time. If you want to read the content of one of the books, you must use the power of the real book, so that the illusory book can be embodied in time and become a real book. In this way, you can really own the book. "


    "That is to say, is suigu library false to possess all the knowledge in the world?" For a moment, quince had a sense of disillusionment.


    "No, it''s true in a sense. The price is that you need endless time and energy to use the power of the book of truth."


    Quince rolled his eyes, although disillusioned, but this sudden happiness always let him have a sense of illusion, and now at least his heart down: "no, no, at least once a month, I can see any book in the world, I am very satisfied."


    "Well, correct, not all books." The wise man of knowledge intervened.


    "What do you say?" Is there something wrong with his understanding.


    "Your understanding is right, but it''s a pity that you ignored the card rank, 0 ring. In other words, now you can only exchange books below 0 ring. You can''t see books above 1 ring, so try to improve your rank." The wise man of knowledge said with a smile.Quince was a little stunned, then wry smile, at first he thought he had the world, then he thought he had a limited world, until now he really realized that he only got a little wealth of knowledge, and he needed to work hard to dig.


    Standing in front of the bookshelf without boundary, quince was a little at a loss, "so now I can exchange a Book below 0 ring."


    "To be exact, you can exchange all the books that contain 0-ring knowledge. The difference is that if there are other 0-ring knowledge or more in an ancient book, you can''t see it." The wise man of knowledge warned.


    "I see." Quince nodded.


    "Do you want my opinion?" Knowledge is the way of the sage.


    "You said


    "If it was me, I would use the real book ability in the days at the end of the month." A wise man of knowledge will stop at the end of the day.


    Quince''s eyes lit up: "huh? Is there anything particular about it? "


    "Yes, since you know that the power can only be used once a month, do you know what happens to the witchcraft card after using the power?" Asked the intellectual.


    "Don''t you continue to be here?"


    The intellectual shook his head: "of course, there is no such good thing that you can continue to enjoy the card features. Each card will be banished to chaos outside the power pool as long as the number of powers is used up. If you want to use the card again, you can only chant the return spell on the last day of each month and summon the enchantment card banished in chaos to return. "


    "Return curse? But I don''t know about it. " Quince''s eyes were burning at the intellectual sage.


    "Don''t look at me, neither will I. The return spell is a spell that you can learn only after you advance to the first level. " The intellectual sage shook his head.


    "Then what? Can I only use this magic card once in the ring of 0? "


    "Don''t worry. As I said, the 0-ring card is not a real witchcraft card, so the strength of being banished is very small. The card will only wander in the chaos near the pool. As long as you call my name on the last day of the month, I can locate the location of the pool and return to it without the power of the return spell."


    "So it is." Quince sighed. "So, when you use the power at the end of the month, you can enjoy the card features of suigu library all the time."


    "That''s true at all."


    "In that case, I''ll go back first and come back in a few days."


    "Don''t worry, the front ones are not very good news, but the next ones are good news for you. Put out your hand The intellectual sage''s attitude towards quince road.


    Quince stretched out his hand according to his words, and a thick book with two fingers high appeared in quince''s hands.


    "This is..."


    "This is the 0-ring part of liujingzhuming''s idea. It''s all the knowledge you already know, but if you advance in the future, there will be a corresponding part of liujingzhuming''s idea in this classic."


    "That''s great. All the follow-up content has been contained in the mind. It''s really powerful."


    "Yes, suigu library is one of the basic cards of liujingzhuming''s idea. It''s bound to appear among the eight 0-ring witchcraft cards. You''re lucky. Quince is curious about mysticism. In an instant, endless book begins to turn several pages quickly. Soon a level 2 catalog appears, including breathing method, dark idea, secret medicine, strange material science, and secret biography ¡­¡­ It''s all secondary directory names.


    Casually click on the secret biography and come to the level 3 catalog. This time, there are some school names, such as tukara school, mashikun school, tinggang school, and Milin school These are classified by genre name. At last, quince also found a catalog classified by the attribute of dark thoughts, such as flame, frost, darkness, machinery, steam, non attribute Almost missed quince''s eyes.


    Click on the steam class, jump to level 4 directory, and finally let him see the specific name of Ming idea.


    What quince didn''t expect was that the first one in the list was the secret biography of the steam program he had seen in an overview of the wizard apprentice.


    Quince was interested. He didn''t expect that steam program would appear in the first steam secret biography.


    Finger touch, a brief introduction about the steam program emerged.


    [steam program, upper limit 3-ring 3-level secret biography, one of the sources of steam school secret biography. The core secret skill of 3-ring is universal steam secret skill, which can be connected to any steam school secret biography at a small cost after 3-ring. ¡¿


    "what?" Quince paid attention to the last paragraph of the introduction, "it''s possible to continue the secret biography of steam school. In other words, if there are no steam secret biographies with great prospects and practicing steam secret biographies, steam program is one of the best choices." Quince felt his chin and thought about the value of this information. Although in his opinion, it is not a secret that this information has a great probability in the top echelons of the mysterious world, it is impossible for a small person like him to know this valuable information without paying a price.Moreover, the number of valuable references in this endless catalogue is incalculable. It is beyond doubt that this is the essence of the endless catalogue.


    Secretly decided that when there was a gap in the future, we would check out some valuable profiles, which is a great opportunity for quince, a novice wizard, to broaden his vision. Sometimes, there are great differences in the perspectives, the ways of thinking and doing things.


    Back to the home page, quince started his own search directly.


    Six crystal pillar dark idea, he wants to see if can search out.


    In an instant, endless catalog has feedback.


    It''s a blank.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 11

    Quince was thoughtful that there was no such idea in the library.


    There are only two situations quince can think of if he doesn''t find them in the library. First, he has said that this idea has never been found on paper, so naturally there is no book with the concept of book. Second, given the special origin of this idea, this idea is not a meditation method in this world.


    He is inclined to the second possibility. The possible evidence is that his practice process is not the same as the traditional meditation in this world. Of course, there are many special things in the world, which does not mean that there is no special existence in the mind. Just like the secret of truth, it is said that each of its supporting meditation is special and different from others.


    What''s more, he didn''t forget that the idea of liujingzhuming has been recorded in books.


    Quince moved in his heart and said, "zhilao, are there any books that exist in the world but are not captured by suigu library?"


    Knowledge sage ha ha a smile: "have."


    "It''s true!" Quince was surprised and said, "do you know what book it is?"


    "The book of truth." The intellectual sage didn''t sell the key: "you can search it in the catalogue."


    Quince said, a moment later, looking at the same blank, quince looked up at the intellectual sage doubtfully.


    "I can give you a hint that there are two things in the world that have jumped out of the river of time. One is a God, and the other is an artifact."


    "Jump out of the river of time?" Quince murmured, then thought of the introduction of the witchcraft card, suddenly said: "because suigu library is only connected with the books in the river of time, so there is no way for the truth book as an artifact. Similarly, if liujingzhuming thought is really brought by me, then his first appearance is the book in my hand. The location of suigu library is on the river of time. Therefore, no relevant information has been searched. "


    "You have a quick mind. I only mentioned one point, and you infer everything after that. It seems that you have great potential to be a wizard. " The sage nodded and agreed.


    Quince shook his head. He still has a long way to go to become a wizard. Especially after I saw the endless bookshelves in suigu library, he didn''t feel so small as he did at any moment. Even if he was tied to the secret shadow training camp, he just trained mechanically and worked hard to live. This desire for survival is greater than one Cut.


    But here, quince saw another kind of shocking greatness. At this moment, just to survive and learn witchcraft, he had a little interest in witchcraft for the first time.


    "Well, I think you''ve been here long enough. Come back to me when you''ve made reading into a magic ring." The wise man of knowledge warned.


    Realizing that he has been in the space of consciousness for too long, quince disperses his endless catalogue and bid farewell to the intellectual sage.


    As for the endless catalogues in hand, they can only exist in suigu library and cannot be taken out.


    When he woke up, quince went straight back to his cabin and fell asleep.


    Six days later, in the morning, quince sat at the table and did not rush away with a few loaves as before.


    Old Schmidt drank his milk slowly and said, "it seems that your practice has come to an end for the time being."


    Quince finished his milk in one breath. He didn''t eat and drink well at this time, but he said in a good mood: "yes, the training was very smooth during this period."


    "That''s good," old Schmidt nodded. "But I have a piece of news that I don''t know whether it''s good news or bad news. I want to announce it."


    "Well?" Quince looked up at old Schmidt: "it''s about me?"


    "Yes," said old Schmidt, "your three-month training will end ahead of time."


    "What? Why? " Quince was surprised to hear what old Schmidt said.


    "Oh, it seems to be bad news. Originally, I thought that young people like you were eager to finish training early and enter the investigation department to make contributions." Old Schmidt sighed, "can''t I keep up with the times?"


    "No, old Schmidt, you''re still young," quince said. "It''s only after entering the wizarding world that I know that wizarding time is never enough."


    "Yes, how can I forget this, but you can think that the lack of time means that you have started to become a mature wizard apprentice. You surprised me a lot to be able to enter the state so quickly." Old Schmidt suddenly said.


    "I''m far from it." Quince shook his head, but he didn''t want to continue on this topic, because as a new wizard, he was a little faster in the study of Witchcraft: "old Schmidt, can you tell me, what''s the reason for ending the training ahead of time?"


    "The reason is very simple. After four months of calm, gerst district is not stable again." Old Schmidt sighed, "so you need to perform your duties as an investigation officer ahead of time."


    "Restless? Is it supernatural or supernatural? " Quince''s more than one month is not a waste. The investigation department is a special security agency for extraordinary forces. If it''s not stable, it''s natural that there''s something wrong with gerst district."It has been preliminarily determined that it is the work of extraordinary forces." Old Schmidt said, take out a file bag: "this is the file, you look at it first, after reading, make a summary."


    Quince took the portfolio, took out the information in it, and quickly looked at it.


    There are no specific findings in the file. There are only four death records.


    According to the sequence of death, the first one to be killed was a prostitute Ji. The reason why she was killed was at the scene of her death. The woman''s left hand was cut off and seemed to be burnt on the altar as a sacrifice. However, the altar was made up of other parts of her body. As a sacrifice, her left hand was burnt, while other parts of her body were burnt For the sake of the ashes, this is the conclusion drawn by the police after testing the ashes.


    The scene is terrible, quince saw a few attached black and white photos, quickly came to the same conclusion as on the file.


    as like as two peas, the second killed by Queens is a murderer. To his surprise, the murderer''s death scene is almost the same as that of the first prostitute JI. It is almost because the left hand of the murder is changed to the right hand.


    Seeing this, quince guessed what he had, and quickly looked through the two files behind him. It was not surprising that the third one who was killed was a thief. The same altar, but the sacrifice changed to the left foot.


    The fourth was a slaver, the same scene of death, and the sacrifice was the right foot.


    After pondering for a moment, quince looked up at old Schmidt and said with certainty, "this is The sacrifice ceremony of the six evils. "


    "It seems that your training has not been in vain," old Schmidt said with a smile. "So what is the six sin monster sacrifice ceremony?"


    "Test me?" Quince said clearly: "the sacrifice ceremony of the six sin demons is the advanced ceremony of the suturemaster in the secret biography of the demons and monsters department. This sacrifice ceremony is divided into six steps, each step requires a part of a filthy evil person to perform the evil sacrifice ceremony. In addition to the sacrificial part, other parts of the body as the construction materials of the altar need to be smeared with the corresponding magic blood potion, so those altars will turn to ashes. What should be noted is that the trunk and the head are the most special parts. The trunk is the best place to look for a strong and murderous sinner. In the case of the head, "quince laughs," according to the statistics in the past, the noble head is the most suitable, especially those noble with bloody hands. Unfortunately, more than 90% of the nobles in this world are noble You can''t escape this law. This kind of sacrificial ceremony needs to be held every other week. It can''t be long or short. I''m right


    Pat, pat, old Schmidt clapped his hands and said, "well, it seems that you haven''t fallen behind in your other lessons except witchcraft. However, the views of those nobles are too superfluous. I''ll just know it later. "


    "So someone''s in a hurry?" Quince seemed to ask.


    Old Schmidt said, "it''s nothing urgent. It''s just that it''s been widely reported by newspaper reporters recently. People''s panic is inevitable. In addition, it''s not a good thing to be promoted by that person. We still have an obligation to nip this man in the bud. "


    "I see." Quince laughs, what is widely reported, there is no help from those noble behind, he is ten thousand don''t believe. However, thinking of the sequelae of practicing the suturer''s secret, quince also understood some ideas of old Schmidt and Robert. Just look at the fact that old Schmidt didn''t hand over the case to him until four people have died. He can guess that the investigation department has done a lot of work. It''s estimated that if he hasn''t finished his training, old Schmidt may press the case to the fifth dead person before giving it to him.


    "After dinner, you go to get your matching gun and bullet, Nuo. Here are the details of the stitcher. Take them and have a look." After a pause, old Schmidt said, "in another 10 days, the shotgun will be back, so don''t put too much burden on yourself."


    Quince smiles, takes the information and goes straight back to his room. Three months ago, the may strike and riot greatly damaged the extraordinary strength of Tigh city officials. So far, there are only deputy director Robert, senior Schmidt and the shotgun just mentioned by senior Schmidt in the garrison of Gestalt District, which quinswann did not expect.


    As for the truth of the strike and riot, it has been deeply locked in the safe by the investigation department. At his current level, he only knows a little bit about it. So, after the old Schmidt said that the training ended ahead of schedule, he was not too surprised. However, although the official strength of Tigh city was greatly damaged, the underground dark forces of Tigh city were also cleaned up.


    But just three months later, has the darkness been growing again like a weed? Is it worthy of being recognized by the people of saruna as a city of money and desire?


    But would he need someone else to babysit? Old Schmidt''s last words were directly ignored by him.


    Back in the room, quince thought, "bug, come out." Suddenly a virtual image of a book appeared in front of him.


    The book in front of quince is not an endless catalog, but his achievements in recent days, the second card of witchcraft, the book of soul.Name: Soul sorcery


    rank: 0 ring


    concept: memory, language, text, soul


    Kaling: bookworm


    feature: agile thinking


    Power: fetter


    cost: 00


    note: every wizard has a sorcery book called life, which records the sorcery''s life knowledge and experience. The soul sorcery book can automatically record and summarize all the knowledge and what the sorcerer sees and hears in his mind. And can link the real books of suigu library.


    On the sorcery book of soul, a fat, round and rolling bookworm is lying on the sorcery book, crawling. There is no pen in the sorcery book of soul. What quince thinks is the writing style. As long as he wants, he can convert his thoughts into words at any time, which is convenient and quick, and can let him set them at will.


    On the first page of the sorcery of the soul, quince refers to the endless catalog and makes a catalog to sort out all the knowledge he knows in his mind. Six crystal pillars of the mind, wizard theory, common sense, mind, breathing method, witchcraft, esoteric, general skills, anecdotes, endless directory links, life experience, memory log.


    Among them, the six crystal pillar idea is listed separately by quince, and the endless catalog can be directly linked to the soul sorcery book, which is a lot of convenience. Different quinces enter the library with consciousness every time. Life experience and memory log are the most special. His life experience is divided into two parts, one is Shen Yuan''s memory experience in his last life, and the other is quince''s experience. Some of quince''s forgotten memories can be found in it. He is going to review some of the knowledge he learned in his last life and the skills he learned in the shadow casting, which is very useful.


    As for the memory log, it is the thoughts that he passes through his mind every moment in his daily life. These thoughts will be recorded in great detail in this log. Generally, he will not go to read it. It is conceivable that this must be a very large log, but in some special cases, it is very useful information.


    The basic characteristics of agile thinking can make quince''s thinking operation more agile and fast in the coming stage of sorcery of the soul. In fact, quince has tested the understanding of the two characteristics and agile thinking in the past two days, but the results are not ideal. If we have to explain it with a number, whether it is the improvement of understanding and analysis ability, or the acceleration of agile thinking, the improvement of full calculation is only 1%, which is very small.


    But when you think of zhilao''s evaluation of the 0-ring magic card, quince is relieved to see such a weak improvement. Let''s see the effect after the card is upgraded to 1-ring.


    But then again, the combination of understanding and agile thinking complements each other, and the effect is much better than that of a single one.


    Power fetter, as the most important Sorcerer''s sorcery, needs to be with the sorcerer all the time, but the spirit sorcery can only exist for 10 days after it is summoned. Therefore, the fetter power allows quince to pay tiny powers every day to maintain the existence of the spirit sorcery until he releases the call. Knowing the effect of this power, quince decided to maintain the existence of the spirit sorcery book in the future without thinking about it. Even if he just got the sorcery of soul, he has already initially felt the benefits of the sorcery of soul.

 Chapter 12

    Open the sorcery book, quince added a case directory under the directory, and set the file data he saw before as the advanced murder case of stitcher under the case directory.


    "Bug, please integrate all the information about the stitcher into the stitcher case." Quince ordered, then took out the Stitcher''s information and quickly looked through it.


    Bookworm: "gabble."


    It didn''t take much time. While the pages were turning, a file about the stitcher appeared under the stitcher case.


    Open, "sure enough, my accumulation is too little." Quince read ten lines at a glance and finished the information sorted out by the bookworm in three seconds.


    Secret biography, suturer, is an extraordinary profession advanced by the ritual of offering sacrifices to demons and monsters for six crimes. He sews up demons and monsters to fight.


    Side effects (endless catalog): the will needs to resist the erosion from the sutured corpse monster for a long time. If the ceremony ends in an incomplete posture and then advances, the erosion will be intensified according to the situation of the ceremony.


    And the biggest hidden danger is that most of the demons and monsters will be lured into the abyss of eternal darkness by gossiping from evil spirits anytime and anywhere after their secret transmission.


    Therefore, it is forbidden and suppressed by various countries.


    The secret transmission of demons and monsters is a huge secret transmission system. Most of the source factors are the delusions of some people who covet immortality. As we all know, human beings are short-lived species, and all kinds of demons and spirits in the world have a longer life span than human beings. So, how to get the life span of demons has become a research topic for many crazy people. Soon, monsters and mysteries were inevitably linked, and the combination of the two played a chemical reaction, which has been poisoning the whole world. By the way, more than half of the cases in the investigation department are caused by the secret stories of the demons and monsters.


    This research topic was never really banned on the day it was proposed. Fanatics are not terrible, but lunatics are terrible, because there is only a line between lunatics and genius.


    As a result, a variety of incomplete, with a variety of side effects of the magic faction was created. And often the secret stories of these demon factions are filled with all kinds of cruel and evil rituals from the beginning to the advanced stage, and even can cause great disasters.


    For example, the suturer quince meets now is a kind of variant secret legend of the demon sect. First of all, he needs to select a primary demon, use the demon''s blood as a medium for apprentice level training, until he wakes up the power of blood, and then condenses into a blood core. Then, the practitioner needs to carry out the sacrifice ceremony of six evil demons to advance to a formal professional.


    If the sacrifice of six body parts is successfully completed, three blood secrets will be engraved in the blood core, namely, the original power transformation secret of the selected demon, the demon summoning space, and the demon sewing thread.


    The original power transformation secret technique can transform the blood power of the blood person into the corresponding Demon power.


    Demon summoning space can store six demon parts after sacrifice and transformation. It should be noted that the storage capacity of space can not be possessed by a small low ring Superman. Therefore, the demon summoning space is a special sub space for storing sacrificial corpses, and can only store the corpse bodies after the ritual sacrifice.


    As for the ghost sewing thread, as the name suggests, it is a secret skill to sew up six independent parts of the ghost to fight together. It is a very important ability. Without the ghost sewing thread, most of the battle power of the sewing division in the low ring will be wasted.


    In the fifth step of the sacrifice ceremony of the six sin monster, the trunk, quince, searched for a moment. Since that man occupied the position of the murderer, he wanted to find another strong criminal who could not kill. Only the sergeant met this condition, and the soldier must be a deserter or a rebel with guilt. Only in this way can he meet the above two requirements at the same time One.


    However, if it is a deserter, there is always some contradiction with killing. So quince initially focused on the rebels.


    There are only two places where this case happened in gerst District, and the other two places are in kentina district and Wharf district. In the past, the investigation offices of the three districts would fight for the right to investigate the case. But now, everyone''s business is too busy, and no one cares about such a small apprentice case. As a result, the final investigation of the case fell to quince, a rookie.


    In fact, after old Schmidt said that the shotgun would come back in 10 days, quince recognized several meanings. The most serious thing was that he messed up the case, and the shotgun just came back to clean up the mess for him. Therefore, this case is not only a test for him, but also a training for him. I think old Schmidt and Robert want him to grow up as soon as possible.


    The dock area is the busiest area in Tigh city. Quince came once before. At that time, in order to cope with the tracking of the Viper Gang, he just looked at it all. This is a distribution center for goods and a hotbed for many underground black market transactions.


    It''s not easy to find a rebel. In today''s society, although there are no big wars, there are no small frictions on the border. However, in such an environment, it is very difficult for the soldiers who defected from the country to appear. Fortunately, the rebels not only betray the country, but also betray the family''s guards, betray the team''s mercenaries and so on. As long as there are enough sins on top of their heads, they are very good choices.Quince stayed in the same small hotel until the evening. This time he came in disguise. After all, he didn''t forget that he still had two big problems waiting for him. The Viper gang has been looking for him for more than a month, so it should be crazy to find him. There is also the wharf gang who dominates here. A month ago, a person of the Viper Gang died here. It is unknown whether he will be affected or not. So it''s always right to be careful.


    Night is the most active time of dark trading. For people like quince who do not have their own intelligence network, the best way to know some intelligence is black market intelligence.


    On the first floor, quince comes to the front desk. The waiter is so fat and ugly that quince can''t estimate her age from her age trace. At this time, she is concentrating on knitting, a face of happiness. He would bet that the sweater would be sent to some big man in the future, and 99% of it would be the big man she secretly loved.


    "Well, excuse me," quince knocked on the board, trying to get the woman''s attention.


    There was no response, quince added to the sound of percussion, this dull voice awakened the happy reverie of women.


    The woman looked up impatiently. After confirming quince''s identity as a tenant, she quickly said, "do you want to check out? The total is two copper coins


    Quince shook his head, took out a five copper dollar bill and handed it to him. "I think this money will enable you to buy some beautiful wrapping paper to wrap up your sweater."


    The woman watched quince warily, and did not reach for the money. In the chaotic dock area, everyone has their own way of survival, so that they can survive better and longer: "what are you going to do?"


    "Relax, I just forgot the way to the biggest black market in Wharf district for a moment, so I just want to ask you the way." Quince smiles, holding a pinch of the fingers of the five copper duo coins, and one becomes two.


    After a careful look at quince, the woman quickly tore down a note in a hidden corner, took two notes and put the note in quince''s palm. She was very skilled. Then, without looking at quince, he lowered his head and began to knit.


    Quince sighed. Sure enough, everyone''s way of survival can''t be underestimated. Looking at the note that women are ready for, he bet that the hidden place at least wrote several important underground places in the dock area.


    But it''s none of his business. Now that we have the address, let''s go. There are still three days left for the seven day sacrifice. He can''t delay too long.


    When he walked out of the hotel, quince immediately called a carriage. It is said that all the carriages that are engaged in business in the dock area need to get the pass of the dock gang. Otherwise, it is impossible to drive one meter in the dock area. With the pass, even the members of the wharf Gang have to abide by the rules. They can''t harass, rob and extort the coachman, because the coachman pays for the pass, and every time. Therefore, whoever breaks the rules is destroying the business of the wharf gang.


    Some people say that why can''t the wharf help itself take over the business of the car shop, but just imagine, who would like to let some people who lick their blood with a knife to do such a humble job as a coachman? It''s not a gang anymore. What are gangs? They charge for protection, not for work.


    Quince did not see the so-called pass on the carriage, but after he opened the magic vision, he saw a mark on the carriage lamp, the mark of the intersection of two axes, swaying with the dim light.


    It''s a secret mark. It''s true.


    The light in his eyes flashed away, and quince stepped on the carriage, "123 little mouse street."


    I didn''t expect that the rumor was true, and there must be some extraordinary people at the top of the wharf Gang, even some professionals. The imprint on the carriage lamp is a deterrent and a warning, killing two birds with one stone. The people who have come up with this idea are quite talented.


    As quince pondered, the carriage soon reached little mouse street.


    123 little mouse street, just a tavern. Its name is mouse tavern.


    After pushing the door in, quince looked around for a week. The business here didn''t look very good. There were only two tables on the four wine tables, one with three people playing cards and the other with one person drinking alone. It was very cold.


    Quince didn''t like it. He just opened the vision of witchcraft. To his surprise, the man who drank alone sent out a strong aura. At least he was an apprentice.


    It''s so easy to meet the extraordinary. It''s a black market, and there''s some basis.


    Looking at the young bartender with a face on the bar and a meticulous brush on the glass, quince wisely didn''t pass by. Instead, he walked to the table of the drinker and sat opposite him.


    The man was in his twenties and of medium build. His clothes and make-up showed that he had been meticulously dressed, but now, after a few bottles of pushworth, he didn''t care about dignity and make-up for a long time.


    Quince had a look at the three empty wine bottles and one half empty wine bottle on the wine table. He thought that this man''s drinking capacity was really good. During the training period, quince had a small taste of pushworth wine, mainly in the habit of assassin, to understand the unknown things clearly. The strength of this wine is in the forefront of all kinds of wine, and the production process is relatively simple, the taste is poor, but the charge is cheap, so it is the best high strength wine that can be consumed by the common people.The man just glanced at quince as he sat down, ignored him, and went on drinking.


    Quince snapped his fingers, a 20 copper dollar bill appeared in his hand, and cried, "bartender, give this gentleman another bottle of pushworth."


    "Yes, sir." Money is the master, soon, quince''s request has been met, a bottle of ash pushwo was brought over.


    The man gulped down the fourth bottle of pushover, but he didn''t ask quince why he bought him a drink. He just looked straight at quince and picked up pushover in his hand. With a flick of his thumb, the cork was forcefully lifted away, and he gulped down most of the bottle again.


    At this time, the man finally said: "come on, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Quince browed, surprised at this person''s directness, also surprised that he was still conscious.


    "It''s rare to meet a fellow. I''ll treat you to a drink." Quince said.


    "Fellow The man asked, "are you also rejected?"


    "I''m not talking about this fellow." Quince shook his head.


    "Well?" The man suddenly felt something, a flash of red in his eyes, and then nodded: "so it is, how, you want to enter the rat black market." The man used a positive tone.


    Quince tilted his head: "am I obvious?"


    "Oh, nine out of ten people came to me for this. It''s not hard to guess." The man drank again.


    Quince nodded, the original is crooked to meet the main.


    "If you want an invitation, you can, but you have to drink with me." The man muttered.


    "Drink?" Quince frowned. No matter a wizard or an assassin, alcohol is taboo. Let him drink in the dock area where black hands are rampant. He doesn''t have the ability to walk across here.


    "What? Don''t you want to? "


    Looking at the person in front of him with a slightly rogue look, quince was a bit of a headache.

 Chapter 13

    Quince laughs: "just a woman let you here to drink, too can''t stand the blow, really doubt you are a man?"


    "What do you mean, just a woman? You say she''s just a woman? " The drinker looked at quince''s smile, and it seemed that he was mocking him. However, he obviously didn''t care about the latter part of quince''s words, but he was very concerned about the words in front of quince: "goddess, she is my goddess, not a woman."


    "Well!" Quince was stunned. He turned out to be a guy who was infatuated with almost dementia. When he saw the same picture in his last life, he could only find it in film and television works, such as a Yao and so on.


    In this case, quince turned his eyes and decided to give the man some strong medicine. He shook his head slightly exaggerated. Quince said: "goddess? As soon as I hear what you say, I can guess that you are a young child. In the beginning, you put yourself in a weak position. Do you want your so-called goddess? Chi, it''s wishful thinking. You will only be fooled by your goddess. Take a look at your hair. If you perm steam wax, you will lose points. If the camadan suit doesn''t match your temperament, you will lose points. Orange Weston shoes, a piece of shit, the failure of the failure, reduced to zero. If you want to express your success like this, unless Wangyue lake is drained overnight. "


    After a pause, quince said, "does your goddess remember your name?"


    "My name is William dart. She remembers. She must remember." This guy named William opened his eyes when he heard quince say a word. He seemed to be awakened by quince''s words at the back, and at last he kept repeating his name.


    As soon as quince saw William''s expression, he knew that he was right. Although he was not a love expert, he had never eaten pork and had never eaten pig run. There were countless love theories on the Internet in his last life, and there were not a few extreme love theories like William dart. To put it simply, a guy who is not even a spare tire suddenly makes up his mind to show his chances of success unless the woman is an idiot. Quince threw out some dry goods at random, and William was stunned.


    "I''m afraid you don''t even believe that." Quince continued to strike.


    A word was pierced fantasy, William dart is like a vented ball, even in the hands of the glass are clanking fell to the ground.


    When he thought of the ridicule of the people around him after his failure, William dart could no longer control himself and burst into tears on the spot.


    Woo


    Quince quietly watched William cry, and did not stop him. What made him care was that when William dart said his name, the noise of the tavern was quiet.


    Touching his chin, quince looks at William dart thoughtfully, realizing that this person''s identity is not simple.


    Five minutes later, when there was no tears left but a lump in his throat, William finally recovered. He raised his head and looked at quince with burning eyes: "can you help me, right? You can help me. You know so much. " The more William dart said, the more excited he was.


    Yes. Quince said in his heart.


    No matter where the black market is, it''s not so easy to get in. Without a keepsake or an introducer, there''s no way to start. Like the introduction of a small hotel, quince just saved the time of looking for a place. If he wants to get in, he has to come here to try his luck. There''s no way. The time is tight and the task is heavy. Old Schmidt''s attitude is more test oriented. If you want to get useful clues from him, you don''t have to think about it.


    So, after realizing that William dart is useful for him to enter the rat black market, quince immediately analyzes the situation of William dart and draws up the previous speech plan.


    Quince said: "you know, I''m here for something important, so..."


    Quince points out the purpose directly. William Darth''s IQ is normal. If he doesn''t drink, he may soon be able to see quince''s plan. But now, even if he is sober, his IQ will inevitably decline. Otherwise, quince is afraid that he can''t understand the meaning of his words.


    "That''s it. It''s simple." William''s chest clapped fluffy, and then drunk from the foot of the cowhide backpack, took out for a long time. In the tumultuous backpack, quince vaguely heard the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and he had a bit of speculation about the things in William''s backpack. After a while, William took out a black iron badge and slapped it heavily on the table. Quince saw the two axes on the badge at a glance.


    Pier Gang! Quince''s eyes were thoughtful. It seemed that William dart had a lot to do with the wharf gang.


    Wait, dart? If he remembers this surname correctly, it is the dart family, which occupies half of the wharf Gang, and is also the backing of the wharf gang. No wonder after hearing William''s cry, the tavern was quiet for a moment.


    The dock Gang is the boss of the dock area. Since the rat black market is open here, it''s impossible not to recognize this axe badge. Quince was not worried about that.


    Quince reached out slowly, trying to hold the axe badge in his hand.


    "Well," William suddenly drew back his hand with the badge, "you haven''t told me what to do."Quince took a look at William. It seems that his IQ is still online. In this case, quince of course has to throw out some dry goods. Although he has never done this kind of thing in his two lives, he has read all the love theories in his last life. If he throws out a little casually, it will be enough to fool the boy in front of him. He can see that William is not a low IQ, can become an extraordinary apprentice, can not be a fool, he is a low EQ guy. I don''t know how the underworld family like dart could be so different.


    "First of all, if I guess correctly, the goddess in your mouth should be iceberg goddess." Quince road.


    "Iceberg goddess?" William murmured for a moment, suddenly his eyes brightened and he patted his thigh: "yes, you are absolutely right. She is my iceberg goddess. Well, master, how did you guess? "


    Quince looks at William''s admiring eyes and turns his eyes. From his previous tone and tone, it''s not difficult to infer William''s secret desire for his admirer. Even if the woman is not iceberg type, at least in William''s mind, she is iceberg type, which is the amplification effect of distance. In addition, as William''s identity, ordinary girls can''t let him sit in this kind of pub to drink. They will have his dog legs to help him do everything. Therefore, most of the women may be aristocrats, and the aristocrats, especially the female aristocrats, can guess quince''s performance with his toes, unless they are aristocratic socialites.


    Even for the well-known socialite, quince looked at William and thought it would not be difficult to play this guy with low Eq.


    with a touch of sympathy from the bottom of his heart, quince waved: "don''t care about these details. Let''s go on and say, iceberg on the sea, you know?"


    "I know, I know." William nodded clearly.


    "Then you should know that the iceberg on the sea is always the tip of the iceberg. Like you, if you don''t know about it in advance and don''t care if you bump into it, I can imagine what will happen to you. The only difference is whether there is a boat around you. So the conclusion is that no matter how you dress up tonight, you can get the best perfume, expensive clothing shoes or steam ironing, and the final result is already doomed. Quince deliberately pause, looking at William''s eyes thinking: "that is failure."


    "Iceberg, iceberg!" With William''s voice, his eyes became brighter and brighter. At last, he said happily: "master, what you said is really right. I thought about it again and again. As you said, it''s good to have a relationship with an extraordinary person of the future casting faction in advance. Even if William doesn''t become a professional, it''s just a waste of his little time Compared with the potential hidden benefits, it is not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 14

    Quince is wearing a hooded black robe, with a black faceless quietly walking in the underground passage, which is the underground passage from the mouse tavern to the mouse black market. In front of quince is the bartender of the rat tavern and the guide from the rat tavern to the rat black market.


    The underpass is not short. With quince''s strength, it took more than ten minutes to see the dim light of the door in front of the underpass. The bartender stood up more than ten meters from the exit of the underpass and motioned quince to go by himself. From the beginning to the end, the bartender didn''t say a word after entering the underpass.


    Quince looked at the bartender, strode to the door, straightened his black robe, and pushed open the exit door of the passage. If he didn''t miscalculate, then the real location of the rat black market is


    "The bottom of the sea." Quince looked up and saw a thick layer of black soil. He could easily feel the mysterious atmosphere in the soil, emitting a faint light, shining on the whole underground. His powerful force supported the underwater underground world. But what makes quince funny is that there are drizzles in some parts of the soil layer from time to time, which is quite romantic.


    With quince''s mysterious knowledge, we can only infer that the mysterious power of the unearthed layer is damaged. It seems that it is not the work of the people behind the scenes, but more like the masterpieces left by the predecessors.


    The guard at the exit looked at quince for a long time and waved impatiently, "you''re new here. Go, go, don''t pestle."


    There''s a big black market for mice. Quince roughly estimated that it''s at least five miles around. He doesn''t think it can be done by the dart family behind the wharf gang. Even after seeing William dart and realizing that the dart family is not simple, he didn''t change his mind.


    The rat black market is very busy, and the shops are a little old. Obviously, the history of the rat black market is not short. Quince, who sells all kinds of monster corpses, secret medicines, and even strange things, is dazzled by the crowd. After half an hour, quinsky instinctively determines that this is a gathering place for low ring professionals. The best things here are only up to level 3, and only a few It''s not easy to get rid of it. The most common things are 0-level and 1-level things. A 2-level thing can be swept away in less than 10 minutes after it comes out. A better one can even hold a small hand clapping meeting.


    However, quince is very satisfied with this place. It has a wide variety, especially suitable for novices like him. Quince secretly takes this place as his focus in the future. The only disappointment for quince is that there is only one wizard store in the black market, geso wizard boutique. There are few categories in it, but it''s better to have one than none. When he gets the information he wants, he will definitely go to it. This is also one of quince''s purposes in choosing the black market. He has mastered all the four 0-ring witchcraft that can be obtained by the garrison of gerst investigation department. After that, he wants to continue to improve in three ways.


    One is to go to the headquarters of the investigation department of TIG, where he can exchange witchcraft as long as he has made achievements. But at this stage, he can''t think about it. He just arrived at the investigation department of the Branch Bureau, and he didn''t make any achievements. It''s unknown when he will be transferred to the headquarters. The other is to exchange witchcraft in suigu library. This way is very reliable. 0-ring witchcraft is also in the scope of Library exchange, but it''s not easy for him to exchange He wasted the precious opportunity once a month on exchanging a 0-ring witchcraft. Although it was very important to him, he always felt that the gain was not worth the loss.


    Therefore, he focused on the third way, the black market, hoping to find the 0-ring witchcraft he wanted in the black market. After realizing the great improvement of witchcraft after the formation of witchcraft ring, quince was cautious about the remaining two witchcraft to be engraved. After consulting a brief introduction of all the 0-ring witchcraft in the endless catalog, quince focused on the two 0-ring Witchcraft: Witchcraft mark and language proficiency.


    The mark of witchcraft is the same type as the mark of witchcraft that quince saw on the carriage lamp before. The difference is only that one is performed by a blood person, and the other is a wizard''s witchcraft. Its function is very simple. It can secretly attach a wizard''s unique mark on a creature or object. It can track and sense the location of the mark and act as a mark of witchcraft. It is a very practical witchcraft in the early stage of witchcraft.


    Language proficiency can temporarily give the caster the ability to understand the language, but the language proficiency of the 0 ring is only a weakened version of the 3-ring language proficiency, which can only temporarily give the beginner the ability to understand the strange language. But even so, quince is very optimistic about this magic. There is too much knowledge for a wizard to learn. If we strengthen the effect of language proficiency after the formation of the magic ring, it is bound to save him a lot of time to learn other languages.


    0 ring witchcraft and some shop assistant witchcraft are very useful. On the contrary, they are talking about some offensive witchcraft. On the contrary, they are not as practical as the gun in quince''s hand. In this way, of course, quince will not choose to engrave some offensive witchcraft foolishly.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that he won''t learn other witchcraft, such as the 0-ring witchcraft of teleportation, restoration and water making. Even if it can''t be engraved to form a witchcraft ring, its power will be greatly reduced, but it is very useful in some specific situations.


    After writing these down for the time being, quince first came to the rat colony of the black market, which is the only place for buying and selling information in the black market.


    Rat group, the leader behind the scenes, has a meaningful name. Mice, everywhere, the implication of the rat group is also more obvious. However, nothing in the world is perfect. Although this kind of creature in the sewer is flexible at the bottom, it can''t reach the middle and upper levels.As a matter of fact, quince had a rough idea of the scope of rat trading information, and then he made a preliminary conclusion to the rat group. Of course, the fact remains to be further confirmed, but it is not in his consideration.


    "I need brief information about the traitors in Tigh, including the National Army traitors and the noble guards traitors." Quince thought about it and said to the masked trader in front of him.


    The reason why we only need these two ranges is the result of quince''s careful consideration. These two types of traitors have greater depth of original sin and greater success rate for advanced stitchers. With that person''s temperament, quince believes that he will choose these two types of traitors more likely. And if we really want all the traitors in Tigh, it''s not realistic at all. It is impossible to determine the target of the stitcher among so many traitors.


    "Ten silver coins." The faceless trader said mechanically.


    "Ten silver coins?" Quince was speechless for a while. You know, ten silver dollar is equivalent to one month''s income of an ordinary family of three. And the money he received for handling the case was only one Jinduo coin, and one tenth of the money evaporated.


    At last, quince recognized it with his nose. As the only information exchange in the rat black market, he didn''t bargain. However, if you can charge such a high price, the accuracy of information is naturally guaranteed. This is the reputation established by the rodents for a long time.


    Out of the information exchange, quince''s arms already have a thin list, only three pages, quince did not rush to see, turned to please report the opposite wizard boutique.


    The gesso wizard boutique is not big, but it is the store with the highest style that quince saw in the rat black market


    , and the decoration is classic and elegant. With quince''s knowledge, we can only see that this is not the style of saruna.


    On the chest level counter, a child with a green mask half squints and dozes, and his head drops down in the direction of gravity from time to time.


    Quince''s eyes showed a little surprise. Although the child in front of him has not yet opened up the space of consciousness, with his present mental strength, it is not difficult to sense the boy''s mental strength and coordination which are different from ordinary people. It is impossible to have this spiritual harmony without cultivating the mind.


    The cultivation of the mind, this is directly to the wizard''s direction. There is no doubt that children are gifted in mental ability.


    Between the lightning and flint, quince turned a few thoughts in his mind. Behind the mask, however, he kept silent and knocked on the table a few times.


    "Ah The child was startled and looked up in confusion. Seeing quince standing in front of the counter, he said busily, "ah, here comes the guest. Hello, what can I do for you?"


    It''s a girl with a soft voice.


    "Do you have a magic model that sells 0 rings and 1 ring?" Quince asked straight to the point.


    "Yes, yes." The girl rummaged behind the counter for a moment. Then she took out a thin book and put it on the counter: "here is the list. Do you have anything you need?"


    "All right." Quince nodded and looked directly at the counter.


    The list is not thick. It''s only three pages.


    On the first page, on the first line, there are four big words of "0 ring witchcraft".


    The 0-ring witchcraft on it is more comprehensive, such as the four witchcraft engraved by quince. In addition, the language proficiency and witchcraft imprint that quince intended to engrave are all on it, such as ignition, fluorescence, water making, repair, communication, hand of witchcraft and so on.


    Secretly relieved, after seeing the price, quince''s mood is not very beautiful.


    Each 0-ring sorcery model costs 20 silver coins. As mentioned earlier, 10 silver dollar is the income of an ordinary family of three in one month. Here, there is only a 0-ring witchcraft model, that is, 20 silver coins. It can be seen that if you want to become a wizard, you can''t do without money, and if you want to successfully walk out of a wizard''s road, you must make a lot of money.


    Seeing the price list of 0 ring sorcery, quince has a most intuitive image of the sorcerer in a flash.


    Turning to the second page, quince was quite curious about the price of 1 ring witchcraft, but when he really saw the number, quince breathed deeply.


    The price of 1 ring witchcraft jumps directly to 1 Jinduo coin. You should know that 1 Jinduo coin is equivalent to 100 Yinduo coin, and the price directly increases five times in 0 ring witchcraft. After writing down the only three 1-ring witchcraft, quince turned to the third page. Needless to say, the third page is naturally 2-ring witchcraft.


    Or the price of five times, the price of five gold coins, let this only two ring witchcraft deeply imprinted in quince''s heart, two ring wind sickle.


    The number of witchcraft decreases geometrically with the increase of the number of rings. Although the 0-ring witchcraft is useful, it is all life witchcraft. Therefore, the 0-ring witchcraft is very complete. When it comes to the 1-ring and 2-ring witchcraft, the number of professional witchcraft will drop sharply. Although the boss of geso wizard boutique may have some reservations in this regard, quince believes that there will not be many. As for the third ring, he suspected that even the wizard shop owner did not have it.The idea crossed his mind. Quince''s action was not slow. He directly drew out the language proficiency and witchcraft mark he needed. After deducting the previous intelligence funds, quince left 50 silver coins for handling the case. Quince was not polite. In addition to the monthly salary of 40 silver coins he had received and some of his previous savings, quince scraped together and directly drew five 0-ring witches Surgery.


    They are stone skin, hand of sorcery, repair, teleportation and deterrence. They are all practical witchcraft.


    Quince didn''t dare to look at the money bag he had prepared in advance. Now he was very poor. He paid for it, took things and left the wizard''s shop directly. As for the funds for handling the case, quince said that the routine operation, his strength which has the case to the important.

 Chapter 15

    After returning to the small hotel, quince first read the seven 0-ring witchcraft he bought, confirmed that they were recorded in the soul witchcraft book, and then burned the seven witchcraft materials directly. This is to use almost all of his wealth and the funds for handling the case. He can''t help being a little more cautious.


    Then quince opened the information he had bought with 10 silver coins.


    The information is very simple. There are only three people listed on it.


    At the top of the list is a foreigner, pierce Wharton. What really surprised quince was the origin of this guy, who turned out to be a frontier rebel of the new maginu Empire, one of the three great empires in the east continent. He fled to TIG city before January and hid in the dock area.


    Almost all the people of the kingdom of saruna have heard of the name of the new makinus Empire, because in the east world, the kingdom of saruna is one of the more loyal tributaries of the new makinus Empire, and the kingdom of Bain and the kingdom of walus are the same as the kingdom of saruna. In the friction between the new machinu Empire and the other two empires, saruna and the other two countries were always pawns.


    So after seeing the origin of Pierce, quince was a little surprised that this man was not caught by the tigue city government. It''s not hard to find some means for this man.


    The other two, one of whom was the servant of the Baron''s mansion, betrayed the third lady who had arrived at the Baron''s mansion and eloped with the third lady. Quince ruled out for the first time that the suturing ceremony needs the original sin brought by human behavior. The deeper the original sin, the higher the chance of promotion. Although this kind of corner prying is very effective, it''s not so deep when it comes to the original sin.


    The last one is a declining nobleman who was killed and robbed of money by his chief of internal defense. Now he is still being pursued. This chief of internal defense named Adam quince has heard of him. So far, his name is still on the wanted list of gerst branch. But quince still excluded him, intelligence is only a simple introduction, but as a police inspector, he has a little knowledge of the details.


    To sum up, a young nobleman who just inherited the title of nobility saw that Adam''s wife was beautiful, but he didn''t want Adam''s wife to commit suicide. At this time, Adam, who had just returned, was angry and killed. He absconded overnight with money. In the same way, Adam was ruled out by quince.


    The answer is obvious. Quince''s eyes are on Pierce Wharton, the most likely target of sacrifice for the stitcher.


    The question now is how to find this person? Do you want to buy intelligence, think about the money in your pocket, or forget it. What''s more, pierce hasn''t been caught for such a long time, so his intelligence is not cheap.


    For a long time, quince couldn''t find a way. However, in a moment, quince thought that it was the stitcher who was really worried. If he was overdue, in order not to let the ceremony fail, the stitcher might step back and look for some "inferior products" to carry out the ceremony.


    However, with the character of the stitcher, he will not tolerate the imperfection of the ceremony. After all, it is a matter of great importance for advanced professionals, and can not be ignored at all.


    Therefore, the most likely reason is that the stitcher has made full preparations in advance, and even quince suspects that pierce, who has been hiding and can''t find anyone, has fallen into his hands. As soon as the time arrives, the ceremony starts immediately.


    Quince frowned, frowning. It would be a bit too difficult to find such a person in such a large dock area, if it is as he thought.


    In fact, quince has another choice, that is, to abandon pierce and focus on the suturer''s last ceremony, and arrange the sacrifice around the head of the fallen nobleman.


    Just think of the fallen aristocracy, think of the noble virtue of TIG City, quince shook his head, the economic capital, in other words, can also be interpreted as the capital of sin, the fallen capital, for the sake of interests, those high sounding aristocrats can do nothing. Tigh, it''s not too much to say that it''s the gathering place of the fallen nobles.


    The last step of the sacrifice is the most important. The head is the control center of the body. Only with the head can the suturer perfectly control the demons after sacrifice. Although the sacrifice ceremony can end at any time, the more incomplete the ceremony is, the lower the success rate of promotion will be. Even if it is a fluke, the level 1 monster will have various defects. Therefore, no one will casually end the ceremony for promotion before the moment of life and death.


    Therefore, it is the most appropriate time to grasp Pierce''s tail and then find out the stitcher.


    "We have to think of another way." Mumbling to himself, quince can''t help but come up with a figure in his mind, William dart, who is a snake in the dock area. It''s not easy to find someone.


    It''s a solution, but the question is, where is he going to find William dart? It was luck at the mouse pub. He didn''t think he would ever see William dart in that place again.


    Just as quince was struggling, his door was knocked.


    Quince doubted that no one knew him in his present appearance. With a sense of vigilance, quince opens the magic vision, and the powerful spiritual light behind the door reminds quince that the people coming here are not ordinary people, and the intensity is not less than him.Quince thought for a moment, and laughed: "what you want is what you want." He saw only one extraordinary person in this disguised face, just the William dart he had thought of before.


    Quince was not surprised how William dart came here. He opened the door directly. Sure enough, it was William dart standing outside. But this time, William had lost the drunkenness and confusion of that night. Steam head, carmadan and Weston had disappeared.


    A neat cowhide coat with a white collar, a slightly old cowhide hat and William''s handsome face show the charm of ruggedness and beauty. Quince sees a research maniac in the workshop all day in a trance.


    "How''s it going? Is my outfit all right? " William dart saw quince open the door and asked eagerly.


    Quince touched his chin and praised, "you''ve got the essence. I think half of the noble ladies in tigue will be crazy for you."


    "Oh William dart, who was confirmed by quince, almost jumped up. Of course, the reason why he was so excited was that there were girls and even women on the way to visit him secretly from time to time. It was clear from his extraordinary perception. With these evidences, William, who has been affirmed by the master, will be so excited.


    "It looks like you''ve found your edge." Quince smiles. "But you think it''s too early for you to be happy to change your image in the eyes of your iceberg goddess."


    "What?" William dart choked, "but I''ve done what you said."


    "Changing is one thing, doing is another." Quince turned and walked into the room, motioned to William to follow up: "you know, first impression is very important. If you leave a bad first impression on someone, you need to work ten or even a hundred times to reverse this kind of image. Especially when your impression has been widely spread, you are in the iceberg goddess The impression may even be passed down by word of mouth, uglified as a clown. So, even if you can definitely have 80 points in this dress, in the eyes of iceberg, you will be deducted 40 points. If it''s a bit more bad luck to let them think that you are deliberately showing off in front of her, then you will lose more points. "


    "How could that be?" William Da was shocked.


    "Everything should be planned, and rash action will only have a negative effect. Fortunately, you didn''t act rashly this time. Otherwise, if you are not careful, your impression in her heart may be even worse, and it will be irreparable at that time. "


    "Well, what shall I do?" William dart looked at quince with joy and frustration.


    Quince sighed. At this time, William seems to have regarded him as a life-saving straw. "There are several ways."


    "Speak, speak!" Said William dart.


    "One!" Quince put up a finger: "if your reputation has not been fully spread, it can be a period of time. When the limelight is over, the way I said before is the safest. Oh, by the way, you Well, it hasn''t spread


    Then he saw William''s face gray and defeated, and quince nodded clearly: "I see. Let''s talk about the second method. It''s imperceptible."


    "Imperceptibly?" Asked William suspiciously.


    "Yes, because of your image in her heart, no matter what you do at this time, it will be considered as a deliberate behavior, and the effect will not be great, or even it may be counter effect. So you can only use circuitous strategy, not from him, but from the people around her, or inadvertently leave an impression on her, such a little bit of change, eventually arouse her interest Quince talked as if the method he said would work. The reality is not the case. These theories are just a combination of some films and TV plays and theories from his previous life. Whether it can be used or not is really unknown. Fortunately, this method has been implemented for a long time. Even if it fails, he can find out the reasons of the other party and prevaricate the past.


    "Master, what you said is OK," William said, "but is there any one that works faster?" Obviously William dart saw the flaw in this method.


    "Well?" Quince fretted: "it seems that you have a lot of competitors."


    "She''s so beautiful, it''s normal that a lot of people like her." William said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you mind if I know her name?" Quince asked.


    "There''s nothing to hide. Her name is indix Dodge, the second miss of the Dodgers."


    "Eh!" Quince was surprised. He really knew about the Dodgers, because there were few Dodgers in Teague.


    What''s more, the people in tigue have heard about indix dodge and quince. They are known as the Pearl of Earl''s house, which is the most beautiful city in tigue. Even in the kingdom of saruna, she is a little famous. In addition, she is the daughter of the Marquis of dodge. For the male nobles in tigue, they are eager to exist.


    Quince looks strange, almost said let William directly give up the idea. But when he thought of the need to ask William, he swallowed the words again.In a word, the most important thing is to fool William first.


    "Indix dodge!" Quince "surprised" to stand up, "EMM Sir William, I have a lot to deal with. Let''s call it a day With that, quince is about to ask William dart out.


    "No, master, don''t, my future depends on you." William grabbed quince tightly and said, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll help you out. "


    Just wait for your words.

 Chapter 16

    Standing at the door of the hotel, watching William step on the carriage with a smile, quince breathed a long breath and finally flickered away for a while. However, even if he paints William''s "reputation" to the point of blind worship, reasonable deception is always needed. Otherwise, logic is illogical. No matter how low William Darth''s EQ is, his IQ is not lacking.


    But now, quince feels that he can''t do what he wants. He has said a lot of theories in his last life, but when it comes to someone, he is a bit blind. The key is that someone is the Pearl of marquis house, indix dodge. This is the target coveted by many nobles. William dart, a son of the underworld family, wants to hold a beauty. It''s not quince who looks down on William. Even if he becomes a professional in the future, his hope is slim.


    Back in the room, quince doesn''t think about William. Since he''s given the job of finding Pierce, he''s not distracted. Let professional people do professional things.


    Now, he needs to seize the time to engrave the last two 0-ring witchcraft. The more he gets to the end, the more witchcraft cards he can get.


    Three sorcery time, can only produce a card, soon, did not spend ten minutes, wharf warehouse 4872 appeared in front of two people.

 Chapter 17

    Quince and William were hiding behind the cupboard, watching from a distance.


    Wharf warehouse No. 4872 is a humble warehouse. The style of the warehouse is the same as that of a long time ago. I don''t know which customer left it behind. Now it has been transformed into a humble house.


    Quince runs the magic vision. In the vision, there are two spiritual lights in the room. One of them is blood red, looming and lying on his back; the other is dark and moving back and forth.


    That bright dark, see quince has a moment of palpitation.


    "It seems that this is the home of stitchers, right." Quince squinted and pulled out the hidden m5000 wheel from his back. After thinking about it, he loaded three demon hunting bullets and three burning bullets. Originally, the idea of saving extraordinary bullets made quince change his mind on the spot after seeing the palpitating dark aura.


    "It''s not easy to get an extraordinary bullet." Quince gently reminded William that when he saw that William had been equipped with penetrating implosion bullets, quince choked: "I didn''t say that."


    "Today is exactly the seventh day, the day of his sacrificial ceremony," quince''s eyes flashed. If you''re right, the movement in the warehouse cabin was the Stitcher''s promotion ceremony.


    Quince waved to William to keep up. Now the time is against the clock. If the guy is allowed to complete the ceremony, he can withdraw at any time. Anyway, the head of the last fallen nobleman can''t be found in the dock area. It''s troublesome to find that guy again. So now is quince''s best time.


    William followed quince with fear. Quince''s heart turned a white eye. Is this guy a gangster or not? How does he look like a young man. Just thinking about it, many of them are in the rear, and few of them enter the front line. It''s not that they can''t, but they don''t want to. They don''t think that they have enough time to study the knowledge of the Foundry Department every day. Where can they waste time on it.


    Now quince has determined that William Darth has a secret casting faction. Naturally, the premise of the problem is that William has a secret casting faction.


    The closer he gets to the hut, the more crisis he has in his heart. This makes quince''s heart come up. As an extraordinary person, spiritual warning is a very important topic. After all, it''s about the safety of the extraordinary person.


    Spiritual warning, on the one hand, requires the transcendent to absolutely believe in their own feelings, but on the other hand, emphasizes not to completely believe in this aspect of feelings. It sounds contradictory, but it''s not.


    It''s easy to understand that if you don''t believe it completely, because there are so many abilities of the supernormal people that you can shield or even mislead them. But on the other hand, whether it''s the right mental warning or the shielding and misleading, these are all reactions. If there are reactions, they will naturally leave traces. It depends on whether the transcendent can see through these phenomena with their own wisdom and strength.


    Of course, in the low-level struggle, the mind warning is mostly correct. As a former assassin apprentice, after stepping on the road of sorcery and strengthening the spiritual strength, the spiritual feedback is paid more attention.


    When he stops, the wizarding vision is turned to the maximum. With the continuous application these days, the wizarding vision ring has become much more stable. It can increase more speed to enhance the effect of Wizarding vision. In general, quince''s Voodoo vision is maintained at a medium level. This time, he saw something else.


    Quince''s vision, dense crisscross black silk thread perfect into the night, full of cottage surrounding. A blast of cold air from quince''s spine went straight to the back of his head. If he bumped into it, it would break him apart.


    With a wave, quince immediately turns William around. After arriving at the original position with the unidentified William, quince motioned to William to do his best to observe.


    Observing the scene that William''s eyes seemed to be emitting orange flame, quince once again affirmed his own idea. Quince has checked the endless catalogue and found that more than 80% of them are a series of 0-ring pupil power skills that must be learned by casting department.


    "This, this is the sewing thread?" William was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the suturing of corpses. If the ceremony is perfect, there is a certain chance to get the corresponding number of rings in advance. Although sewing corpse thread is a secret skill of 1 ring, and it can only play the effect of 0 ring, it doesn''t mean that the attack power of sewing corpse thread is weak. " Muttered quince.


    The magic and monster sewing thread, which is in the auxiliary position of the magic and monster sect, is generally used to sew and fuse the corpses of various parts. But if you take it out alone, it''s similar to the Nandou waterbird boxing among ordinary people. The corrosive effect on it can easily cross every part of the body of ordinary people. Even against the 1st ring professional, it has a good effect.


    "That guy is very clever. Is he sure that someone will disturb him or is he cautious when he puts such traps around the hut?" Quince touched his chin and then put down his doubts. No matter which one, it showed that the guy was very cunning. He poked William aside and asked, "is there a way to solve those body stitches?"At this time, William also calmed down. After all, it''s just the sewing thread of 0 ring power. As long as you pay more attention, it''s nothing to be afraid of. Hearing quince''s question, William scratched his head: "yes, it is, but after using it, we can''t hide it."


    Quince helpless: "now do not expect to be able to enter the cottage near the attack, can only come hard.". Just use your method and take out all the means that should be taken out. "


    William nodded and began to walk out of his backpack to find the pottery, the props he had shown quince before. A string of metal balls hanging on the belt was brought out, tied on the waist, William took off three metal balls from the door, thought about it, then took off three and handed them to quince.


    "Here are two incendiary bombs and one steam sonic grenade. Later, each of us will be responsible for two directions to light up around the hut," William said after thinking about it. "The next is sonic grenade, which will directly interrupt the sacrifice ceremony of that guy."


    "Good guy, very thoughtful." Quince patted William on the shoulder. "If you had the wisdom to chase girls, then indix would have given you his heart."


    "You Don''t talk nonsense. " Said that because of Dix, William was a little embarrassed, even did not use the usual honorific.


    "Ha ha, keep it up. That''s a real extraordinary person." After teasing for a while, then quince said: "you stay here, I''ll go to the other side, and then when I do it, you do it immediately."


    Seeing that William nodded, he understood that quince was not talking. He went into the dark and dived in the other direction of the hut. With the skill of quince''s assassin apprentice, he quickly found a good hiding position, which was in a straight line with William''s position.


    Once again, he looked at the movement in the hut with the vision of witchcraft spirit. At this time, the dark light was still and could not wait any longer. Taking out two incendiary bombs, quince quickly calculated the landing point of incendiary bombs. Without a moment''s hesitation, he tossed the incendiary bombs to two places almost in no order. Because of the calculation of the advance, the two incendiary bombs almost passed through the dense sutures and landed on the ground at the same time.


    Boom!!!!


    One incendiary bomb covered a wide area, and two covered almost half of the area around the hut.


    Every few seconds, there were two explosions, this time around the hut became a sea of fire, in mid air, you can clearly see the burning lines, this is the abnormal appearance of the suture.


    Seeing that William carried out his plan well, quince did not hesitate any more. The steam sonic grenade in his hand went directly through many fire lines and hit on the roof of the hut. Hum, the high-frequency sonic waves emitted by the steam through special devices, even quince in the distance frowned.


    Under the high frequency vibration, the shabby hut is already crumbling. At the next moment, another steam acoustic bomb is added, which becomes the last straw.


    Roaring, the warehouse hut crumbled, and the surrounding flames began to spread rapidly to the hut in the center. Sometimes, the fight is who has more money, more money has all kinds of advantages. Especially in the low-level, extraordinary when there are no many means, this advantage is more obvious.


    Quince could see clearly that the suturer praying in the hut had carried the first wave of sonic attack, but his body was already crumbling, and the addition of the second sonic bullet finally broke the suturer''s calm.


    A mouthful of black blood spat out, and pierce, who was put in a strange posture, was blown to pieces under this kind of counter attack, and he could not die any more.


    "Ah!!!! I want you to die, I want to draw out your souls and suffer from eternal corpse fire forever. " The figure stood up slowly, and the looming sutures flashed around.


    Under the light of the fire, quince finally saw the real face of the culprit. A thick X-shaped scar centered on the man''s nose was deeply embedded in his face. However, quince''s attention was attracted by the words of the stitcher.


    "Eternal corpse fire?" Quince frowned and searched the endless catalogue with eternal corpse fire. In the sacrifice ceremony of the secret legend of the demon faction, the suturer can sacrifice to all kinds of evil great beings, and the eternal corpse fire is one of them. There are different tendencies in offering sacrifices to different great beings in the transformation of demons after sacrificing corpses. The tendency of transforming demons to eternal corpse fire sacrifice is to eat corpses and rot. if the sacrifice is to smear demons blood with corresponding attributes on the sacrifice, the success rate of transformation will be higher. Like low-level ghouls, corruptionists, are in this category.


    However, this is the general situation. When quince saw the power of the sewing thread, he immediately realized that the low-level monsters such as sacrifice transformed ghouls were not enough to support so many sewing threads around the warehouse.


    "Is this man smearing more advanced demon blood when he sacrificed? Corpse sewing monster? Or the Rotter? " In quince''s query, in addition to ghouls and Corruptors, there are also higher-level corpse sewing monsters and decay walkers. The use of these two kinds of blood during sacrifice can make the suturer''s Secret biography more potential, which is already a very high-end secret biography in the secret biography of the demon and monster faction.However, no matter which one, quince has no reason to back down. For this reason, killing each other is the choice of both sides. Therefore, quince did not beep, and directly raised his hand, that is, three fire bullets went towards the stitcher.

 Chapter 18

    Collapse, collapse, collapse, the sound of the steam pistol was dull and shocking. Three bullets drew three faint white lines and went to the front of the stitcher in the shape of Pinzi.


    With the block of sewing corpse thread, quince knew that the incendiary bomb with weak attack ability might not be able to penetrate the layers of defense, but this was not quince''s purpose. His three shots were just prelude, which was to disturb the attention of the stitcher and weaken the opponent''s defense. As for the direct threat, there is also William. His penetrating bomb is not a vegetarian.


    Sure enough, the three incendiary bullets were intercepted at the periphery, but the other side didn''t know the details of quince, so that even if they stopped the three bullets, the exploding fireball also burned part of the suture outside the suturer''s body.


    And then, on the other side, William''s shot went off. If you want to know why the inexperienced William grasped the opportunity so well, it''s natural that he made the tracing monocle. It''s just that all six bullets were fired in a row, which shows that William''s experience is insufficient. Fortunately, he grasped the opportunity well. Three of the six bullets were hidden, wiped around and destroyed part of the body suture, while the remaining three were destroyed by the stitcher I''ve suffered a lot.


    One scapula directly broke the suturer''s arm from the inside, one broke the suturer''s left leg, and the last one was the most serious, almost penetrating the suturer''s kidney.


    "Ah The stitcher blasted the corpse thread all over his body, and immediately pulled back all the exploded parts and firmly sewed them in the original position with the corpse thread. Even so, some flesh and blood were annihilated by implosion and could not be recovered.


    Quince frowned a little and said a word of trouble. The most famous thing about the secret biography of the demons and monsters is its strong vitality. Even if this guy''s promotion is forcibly interrupted by him, the secret skill of sewing corpse thread obtained in advance makes him inherit part of the ability of the secret biography of the demons and monsters, especially the secret skill of sewing corpse thread. It''s easy to deal with the lack of arms and legs.


    FIE, quince sneered. Now the combat power of the sewing division has been greatly reduced. Most of the sewing thread is used to fix the incomplete flesh and blood, and the protection has become sparse. It''s no longer as powerful as before.


    Quince and William realized this almost at the same time when he was ill and the stitcher was seriously injured. Quince immediately poured out all the remaining demon hunting bullets in the gun, and then William''s gunshot came late.


    Unfortunately, even though quince''s demon hunting bullets all hit the stitcher, William''s later shots all failed. Quince could see clearly. After realizing that he was completely down, the stitcher didn''t care about quince''s attack. He directly manipulated the body suture and drew a circle around him. Then he disappeared like a hermit.


    Quince immediately realized that the stitcher had dug an underground passage in the warehouse to escape.


    "Damn it Success is just around the corner, but the guy escaped. At this point, quince''s understanding of the craftiness of sewing master is deeper.


    In the distance, a butterfly dart flew to the scene, and a thick mist was sprayed out. The fog bomb was generally used as a small prop to cover and cover, but it was more than enough to put out the fire in an emergency.


    Soon, the blaze was put out, and quince and William joined at the entrance of the tunnel.


    Quince crouched down to look, shook his head: "no, that guy destroyed the passage, can''t catch up."


    "What shall we do?" At this time, William, who has done a lot of things, said excitedly.


    "Hum, that guy actually used the sewing thread on himself. He can''t bear the corpse spirit of the sewing thread for a long time. In a short time, he will turn into the least intelligent corpse monster, so..." Quince sneered.


    "Therefore, he will find a safe place to upgrade as soon as possible to solve the side effects of sewing corpse thread. It''s a gamble. " William said.


    "Yes," quince looked at William unexpectedly. It seems that the boy has matured a lot after this time: "but his sacrificial ceremony has been interrupted, and the secret skill he got after promotion must be incomplete, but we still need to find him as soon as possible. After all, the incomplete secret biography, which is also a secret biography, can''t be done with our current strength. It''s just that there are a lot of warehouses here. He just needs to find one to make us helpless. " Quince said helplessly.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll take care of that." William patted his chest and took out a bronze fist egg from his backpack. He didn''t know which mechanism he pressed. Bang! The sound of a tiny air valve came out, and the bronze egg was like a transformer. In a dazzled change, it became a metal bird composed of tiny gears.


    "Look, this is my greatest masterpiece. I named her domi." William carefully holding the hands of domi bent down, hands in front of a pool of blood. All of a sudden, see Duomi flapping mechanical wings, small mouth pecked a mouthful of blood, and retracted William''s palm.


    "All right, so that domi can find the guy based on the blood." William was smug.


    Quince touched his chin and exclaimed, "it''s a very good level 0 life wonder. Make one for me when you have time." In fact, quince is not without tracking means, but those are secret shadow means, quince does not guarantee that after using it, William will not see it, be careful to sail for ten thousand years. So he deliberately showed his powerless attitude in the matter of tracking the stitcher in order to induce William to do it.William shook his head in embarrassment: "no way, Dormy was made by chance. It''s impossible for me to make another one."


    Quince nodded his head. He could see that dormee''s spirituality was sufficient, and she was already a semi mechanical life. It was impossible for William to make another one. It was impossible to see the existence of theory. It was impossible to see the appearance of baby William without chance and coincidence and paying a huge price.


    William let go: "go, find the man."


    Doumi humanized look at William, chest countless associated pinion began to rotate, a faint blood light in doumi, flapping wings toward a direction.


    Quince and his wife are not too slow to follow dormi. They can''t even get up quickly. Although Dormy was already flying with all her strength, she was much slower than quince.


    It''s impossible for a stitcher to escape too far, so it''s not difficult to find a stitcher.


    Soon, Mido flew over a large warehouse pile. After three turns, he flew back to William''s hand. Quince and William look at each other and know that they are in the ground.


    "Looks like this guy dug an underpass inside the warehouse pile." Quince simply glanced at the periphery, and there was no entrance at all.


    "Let''s use incendiary bombs?" William suggested.


    Quince shook his head. "This place is so big that it takes a long time to burn it."


    "What about that?" William scratched his head.


    Quince was also anxious. His previous big move has attracted many people''s attention. It''s impossible to open a channel to the inside in a short time. If he really does this, he will only run into the stitcher after his promotion. Since we can''t kill that guy, why don''t we just have a tough one


    Quince immediately told William what he thought, which still needs William''s cooperation.


    The next morning, on the ground floor of the gerst district police station.


    Quince got up early for breakfast. After pouring himself a glass of milk, quince picked up a Tigh Morning Post and read it. Tigh Morning Post''s influence in Tigh city is not low. Although it is only a city newspaper, it is involved in the incidents of Tigh City, aristocracy and civilians.


    Therefore, in TIG City, the first newspaper many people read in the morning is tig morning post, rather than a continental newspaper such as sun daily.


    Despite the smell of ink, quince quickly browsed through it, and it was easy to see what he wanted to see on the second edition.


    Tigh Morning Post: a shocking farce in the wharf warehouse.


    Tigh morning post is very fast. Quince said in secret. Then he went over it quickly. The general meaning is that last night, there was a rainbow light at the pile up place of an abandoned warehouse in the wharf warehouse. You can see it ten miles away, accompanied by loud noise. After that, the dockers, vagrants, gangsters, robbers and robbers came to the wharf warehouse to make a living. For the so-called treasure, they demolished the abandoned warehouse in a very short time.


    After that, I inevitably met the stitcher hiding under the warehouse. Almost everyone was red eyed, because in the suturer''s secret hiding place, gold coins piled up like a mountain, and the suturer inside naturally became everyone''s eyesore.


    There was a big fight. At the beginning, there were still people running for the stitcher. Later, it gradually evolved into a big fight. Then, there was the performance of the stitcher.


    Because of quince''s trick, the suturer did not complete the ceremony promotion, so after being besieged by the crowd for a period of time, he was gradually eroded by the corpse Qi in the sewing thread, and finally lost his mind. By this time, quince, who was watching from the outside, was able to finish the task.


    However, the suturer who incarnates as a corpse monster is not in his consideration. If the suturer has not lost his sense of money, ordinary people may be able to give him effective damage, but after fully incarnating the corpse monster, those ordinary people''s weaknesses are gone.


    A large number of docks were corroded by corpse gas and lost their lives. Everyone was scared. The people in the dock area had all kinds of rumors flying all over the world. Monsters like corpse monsters had heard of them. It''s like an infection. Soon many people are out of the range of corpse monsters. Many people who don''t give up become the prey of corpse monsters.


    But quince can see clearly that under the impact of madness, the corpse monster is at the end of its life. After all, it''s just a 0-level mutant monster. No matter how strong it is, it can still be piled up by ordinary people.


    After a gunshot, quince ended the farce.


    As for the treasure in the abandoned warehouse, it''s the magic trick played by William''s props. Anyone with a little vision can see that it''s not right. It''s just that it doesn''t matter. Quince has achieved his goal.


    In the end, there are only a few lucky people who are not injured.


    "It looks like you''ve solved that stitcher." At this time, the old Schmidt, who was sitting opposite quince, said: "although it was a little bit lively, it was good on the whole."Quince thought, "I was just about to report to you. I didn''t expect that the intelligence of the investigation department was so fast."


    Old Schmidt took a sip from his pipe: "it''s much faster than you think. Well, you can continue to train in recent days. When the shotgun comes back in a few days, I have a task for you. "


    "All right."

 Chapter 19

    After the end of the stitcher event, quince put his energy on the engraving of the witchcraft model and the condensation of the witchcraft ring. In the dock area, quince had figured out the model of the witchcraft mark, waiting for time to engrave it.


    After a few days of precious time, quince of course to make full use of time, as far as possible to enhance their own strength.


    In two days, quince completed the steps of engraving, breaking and condensing the rings, and derived two magic cards.


    Name: wucatuo goblin (demon PET)


    rank: 0 ring


    concept: humanoid, spirituality, psionic


    Karing: Lilia


    feature: void life


    Power: psionic affinity (3 times, 1 month)


    cost: 00


    Description: Demon pet is a good assistant and partner of a wizard. She shares spirituality, vision and psionic power with you.


    The front of this magic pet card depicts a delicate little man with a pair of thin dragonfly wings. The little man is wearing a translucent veil, dotted with fine psionic stars. It is soft but not dazzling, which undoubtedly highlights the slim figure of the little man.


    Wukato goblin is a well-known humanoid void life. She is a life born by chance in the void. It is extremely rare and always in the void state. Only people of the same kind and connected with her life can "see" her existence. This is a description of the nature of void life.


    The description of psionic affinity is much simpler. It can make quince or Lilia''s own psionic affinity increase in a short time. As for the promotion, he still needs to experiment before he knows.


    The second card is called alchemy.


    Name: Alchemy workshop


    rank: 0 ring


    concept: creation, logic, metal elements


    Kaling: Zim


    feature: Alchemy platform


    Power: Cooperation (once a month)


    cost: 00


    Description: Alchemy workshop is an essential logistic support for witches.


    The design of the card is a small house made up of metal parts, herbs, plants, alchemy utensils and other abstract lines, which is messy but harmonious.


    The special alchemy table can mold all kinds of alchemy utensils at will through karingem. Power cooperation is to assist quince in alchemy with the help of karingem, which has a certain chance to improve the success rate and quality of the finished product. It is a very good power.


    As soon as the magic card was born, quince immediately used it. As expected, the two magic cards once again expanded the space in the psionic crystal, and the pool was forcibly expanded by 20%. Up to now, quince''s Pool Reserve is 40% more than that of the highest apprentice wizard.


    Quince''s spiritual will comes to the psionic crystal, which has begun to take shape, with four buildings standing in four directions.


    In addition to suigu library, soul sorcery book is an enlarged version of sorcery book. The bookworm gets in and out of the sorcery book and turns over a page from time to time. The magic pet card is a tree house in which the sorcery Lilia has been hiding since the beginning. I don''t know whether she is shy or for another reason. The final alchemy workshop is related to the design on the card It''s exactly the same, but under quince''s induction, karingem is not in the alchemy workshop, but in Lilia''s tree house.


    When quince entered the alchemy workshop, he was very curious about everything in the workshop. As a wizard, he had great ambition for alchemy. Let''s see how important the strange object William brought out played in the pursuit of the suturer.


    What makes quince totally different is that there is only one alchemy table in the alchemy workshop, which takes up half of the space. As quince''s spiritually connected card, after entering the alchemy workshop, he naturally knew the usage of the only alchemy table, that is, the characteristic alchemy table.


    His hands were covered on the surface of the alchemy table, and standard templates such as gold vessels, triangle cups and tongs flashed through quince''s mind one by one. Quince picked a thin neck filter bottle at random. In a moment, countless small substances flowed and combined on the alchemy table, and soon a thin neck filter bottle appeared on the alchemy table.


    Quince touched his chin. "It''s the same as nanotechnology, the future technology of the last lifetime." Then a kind of alchemy vessel appeared on the platform from time to time. In addition to these standard templates, quince can also design unique alchemy vessels according to his own needs. As long as the design details are clear, the alchemy table can show them without error.


    Things are good things, but now the only problem is how to get out of the alchemy workshop or get in the materials that need to be refined. Otherwise, there will be such good things, but there will be no use.


    After studying for a long time, quince has no idea. After all, there is no secret for him. He knows what he should know and can''t force what he shouldn''t, so he can only put it down for a while.


    Out of the alchemy workshop, quince looked at Lilia''s tree house and did not disturb the two little guys. In addition to the extraordinary wisdom shown by the intellectual sages of suigu library, the wisdom of the other three cards, according to quince''s preliminary estimation, are just the intelligence of newborn babies, just like the card rank, they are just newborn babies.Coming to suigu library again, quince is to choose a book that needs to be authentic. Because today is the last day of August, if he doesn''t choose, he will waste the ability use opportunity once in January.


    Seeing zhilao again, quince showed a lot of respect. As he got to know more about witchcraft cards, he knew very well how rare it was for him to have knowledge of profound wisdom. As the saying goes, there is an old man at home, such as a treasure. Before he has no clear goal, it is very difficult to blindly choose a book suitable for him in the vast sea of books. Therefore, when he enters the library, he chooses the problem and directly refers to the meaning of knowing the old man.


    "Anders multiverse wizardry", a huge book compiled by Anders mointa, is the book exchanged by quince. Quince doesn''t know who Anders mointa is, but if you look at this wizardry book with quince''s small arm thickness, he already has a big conclusion in his mind.


    It''s true that some of the origins of Anders mointa have been revealed by his experience. Anders mointa is a character who appeared in the sixth century. His Wizard rank above the ninth ring explains everything and plays a lot of important roles in the historical process of the sixth century. At the end of the sixth century before his disappearance, he left behind this great work of witchcraft.


    No one knows where this ancient book of witchcraft is now, but the comprehensive research and elaboration of witchcraft, wizard and multiverse are rare. However, zhilao also said that the specific witchcraft of this book is not much involved, but more theoretical research and some secret information. It can greatly enrich quince''s lack of witchcraft theory, and lay the most solid foundation for his career and even a broader future.


    However, the only regret for him is that quince can only be exchanged for the part of the 0 ring. If you want to see the following content, you have to constantly upgrade the rank of the witchcraft card.


    As suigu library gradually dissipates and becomes a card again, quince tries to bind the card with his mind. In the end, the card turns a blind eye to quince''s mind bondage and is thrown into the chaos outside the psionic crystal.


    Will withdraw from the psionic crystal, quince is not in a hurry to look through the new book. His urgent task is to engrave the last 0-ring witchcraft on the spiritual core. In order to avoid distraction, quince pressed the heart of looking through the book.


    After summoning the sorcery book of souls and looking at the new catalogue of ancient books, quince turned to another catalogue of sorcery, turned to the page of knowing language, and began to concentrate on learning.


    Time goes by in a hurry. In four days, quince can almost describe it as forgetting to eat and sleep. He finally engraved the 0-ring witchcraft of language proficiency on the spiritual core, and successfully broke the ring into a witchcraft ring.


    In an instant, quince gains four magic cards, and the pool expands by 40%. At this time, quince''s spiritual energy is measured among the wizard apprentices.


    Four magic cards, namely the melting pot of all things, the magic garden, the gate of dimensional transaction and the seal card, are very practical magic cards.


    Name: melting pot of all things


    rank: 0 ring


    concept: temperature, dissolving, refining, anger


    Kaling: Lulu


    feature: refining


    Power: Golden Flame (once a month)


    cost: 00


    Description: the world is a melting pot, in which all things refining


    can dissolve and refine all things based on the rank of cards. Ability golden flame, a special flame of the furnace, can extract materials with an upper limit of card level + 1 after use, and has a chance to extract special materials.


    This card is almost a perfect match for the alchemist.


    Name: Wizardry garden


    rank: 0 ring


    concept: growth, nutrition, carrying capacity


    Kaling: Fairy Alice


    feature: psionic land


    ability: pluck seedling (once a month)


    cost: 00


    note: This is the back garden of the wizard, and also the most important logistics base of the wizard.


    The characteristic psionic land automatically extracts the psionic powers from the psionic pool every month to keep the land psionic and plant mysterious plants. The higher the level of plants planted, the slower the growth rate. Ability to pull out seedlings, let a plant grow quickly through the flower fairy.


    Name: gate of dimensional transaction


    rank: 0 ring


    concept: balance, exchange, transaction, contract


    carring: Lolo


    Power: gate of dimensional transaction (once a month)


    cost: 00


    note: gate of dimensional transaction connects the world.


    Between the special balance, the two sides in the balance can only trade goods and knowledge in a fair and just way under the witness of the multiverse and Carrillo.


    After use, it can connect a place with the concept of gate in the universe randomly, and guide others to enter the exchange balance. Only one person can enter at a time. When the character exits, the dimensional gate disappears.


    Name: seal card


    rank: 0 ringConcept: closure, convergence, imprint


    Kaling: wind


    feature: absolute seal


    ability: temporary seal card (once a month)


    cost: 00


    Description: connect the boundary between illusion and reality.


    Features absolute seal, as long as the sealed object is not higher than the card level, the sealed object must not break through the seal after being sealed. Ability temporary seal card. After using it, you lose the seal card and get three temporary seal cards. The temporary seal card loses its absolute seal property. There is a greater chance that the seal living creature will be broken away. You can seal the dead creature. After unsealing, the card will disappear.


    After seeing the seal card, quince knew that his materials for practicing alchemy were available.


    I was still wondering about the material sources of the alchemy workshop and the melting pot of all things. I didn''t want to use the seal card as a bridge between reality and psionic crystal, connecting the boundary between illusion and reality. What I said was true.


    However, only three temporary seal cards in a month is obviously not enough. In addition to entering the psionic crystal, if you have a finished product, you need to take it out.


    But it''s better to have something than nothing, and that''s the only way at this stage.


    No, there''s another place to transport things into the psionic crystal, the gate of dimensional trading, but it''s very random and out of the ordinary consideration.

 Chapter 20

    Suddenly get four potential cards, quince incomparably happy. Just in the happiness, his energy also reached the limit, fell asleep all day and night.


    Quince, who regained his consciousness, regained the library of suigu, which was exiled to chaos in the psionic crystal. In the new September, quince has eight magic cards in his hand. It''s helpful to call up suigu library at the first time, even if the characteristics of suigu library work again.


    After that, the magic garden, the melting pot of all things, and the door of dimensional trading were called out one by one by quince. Here, even quince, with his deep power, has dropped the scale of his power pool by a fifth.


    Just when quince wanted to try the power of dimensional trading gate, dimensional gate, the shotgun that old Schmidt said arrived. But, quince can only put down the plan of experimental dimension door.


    At the same table, old Schmidt said to quince, "this is buddy Stuart, nicknamed shotgun, 3-ring pro. He will be your partner in the future."


    "Hello, Quinn Dodd, right? You can call me shotgun or buddy. Wow, a wizard. I didn''t expect that." With his exaggerated hairstyle and clothes, quince gave up his plan to shake hands with him after repeatedly confirming that the shotgun was not a clown of the circus.


    But after noticing a faint scar on the neck of the shotgun, quince immediately knew that the shotgun was not as simple as it looked.


    "I''ll call you a shotgun." Quince did not have the slightest stage fright: "in the future, we need more guidance from the master shotgun."


    "Well, that''s the end of my introduction. After breakfast, you can start to work. The shotgun knows the specific information, and he will explain it to you at that time. " Old Schmidt finally said to quince.


    After breakfast, quince took his equipment and walked out of the police station with the shotgun waiting outside.


    The shotgun stopped a carriage in front of the door


    After the shotgun gave an address in the front of the car, he got into the carriage by himself. Quince followed suit and went up.


    Sitting opposite the shotgun, quince asked, "what do we do at the clothing store? And it''s the Nuolan district. It''s the noble district. I don''t want to go bankrupt after buying a suit of clothes. "


    "Hey, man, relax. As you said, we''re going to buy clothes, but don''t worry. The money is included in the activities of the investigation department. So, buy as much as you like. This kind of opportunity is rare. " The shotgun blinked.


    "Can I ask what the mission is?" Quince asked, since it''s activity funding, then of course it''s about mission content.


    "To a ball," the shotgun blinked, adding, "the ball of the high society."


    "The ball of high society," quince thought, "so the goal will appear at the ball." Since the shotgun didn''t say a word about the task, he didn''t bother to ask. When the time came, he would know.


    "Yes, after buying the dress for the dance, I''ll give you a surprise training on those damned noble manners. I think you will use them from time to time in the future, so you need to master them as comprehensively as possible."


    Quince nodded, not in the least excited about going to a fancy ball. On the contrary, it was a little trouble that made him headache, that is, lichlia, the wukato goblin. Because she is a magic pet, Lilia is the only Karin who can freely enter and leave quince''s psionic crystal at this stage.


    After mixing with nature and her close quince, quince''s head becomes Lilia''s playground. For the newborn baby, strong curiosity to the outside world is nature, and quince''s thick hair becomes Lilia''s best hiding and entertainment place to observe the outside world.


    Although a little troubled, but quince did not hinder, just like looking at his daughter, a different kind of mood breeding in quince''s heart.


    Soon the carriage stopped at the door of Mary''s boutique.


    This is a somewhat old clothing store. Its appearance is not as flashy as those new stores, but quince''s first feeling is a deep sense of history. As the shotgun opened the door, the shotgun was very familiar and said, "old Cohen, buy my partner a set of top-grade clothes, fast."


    "It''s inspector Stuart, but you haven''t been here for a long time." Old Cohen is a spirited, white haired, short old man. After seeing the shotgun, he looks like an acquaintance. At the same time, he shows his eyes to the staff beside him: "measure this gentleman."


    Half an hour later, quince and his shotgun reappeared at the door of Mary''s boutique. The night after tomorrow, quince could get a tuxedo, and then went directly to the ball with his shotgun.


    After leaving Mary''s clothing store, the shotgun takes quince to a club, the unicorn club. After paying him a year''s membership fee, he directly throws quince here and says that he will come back to him the day after tomorrow.


    Unicorn club is a famous upper class club in TIG city. There are a large number of nobles in and out of TIG city. There are many entertainment facilities and special etiquette training courses. And this last one is exactly what the shotgun put quince in the unicorn club for.Quince is helpless. Although he doesn''t think it''s necessary to learn etiquette to attend a dance, it''s the membership fee of a year''s private relationship with a shotgun faker. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to it, he still needs to show off.


    In the evening, after a day of high-intensity training, quince returned to the sub Bureau and immediately perked up. He decided to try the dimensional gate ability of dimensional trading gate tonight.


    After practicing meditation for a while and recovering the consumed psionic power, quince''s will comes to the building in front of the dimensional trading gate in the psionic crystal. This is a large golden skyscraper building. The base under it is the main body of the building. As long as quince does not activate the psionic power, he can''t enter the building.


    When the mind moves, quince contacts the card and secretly launches the dimension gate.


    Suddenly, he felt that more than half of the powers in the pool had been drawn. Then a door appeared in the middle of the base. Quince didn''t hesitate. After looking at the door curiously, he dived in.


    Hale Botley is the latest Baron successor of the Botley family in the new Ottoman Empire. However, it is embarrassing that his Baron family has not come to a dead end. In addition to limited savings, only his loyal housekeeper is left in the family to manage the small castle inherited from his ancestors.


    In view of the family''s plight, Haier decided to rent out the only flat in the capital and return to live in the castle in the countryside. Making this decision means that he and the family he represents will be far away from the center of power of the new Osman. What it means is very clear to Haier who has heard and seen from childhood, but he still resolutely made up his mind. The dilapidated little sailboat of the portley family can no longer stand the great whirlpool of the capital.


    The first thing for Hale portley, who came back to live in the castle, was nothing else. Instead, he counted the family''s backlog in the treasure room, saying that the treasure room was real. But now the treasure room is no longer a treasure, but some old things that no one cares about. He managed to connect with antiques. It''s really the things that used to be stored in it, sold off, and mortgaged.


    Although the things in the treasure room are not worth much, as a once prominent noble, its door can only be opened by the blood of the portley family, which is the only trace of extraordinary power left in the portley family.


    To Haier''s surprise, this inventory completely changed his life trajectory.


    Pushing the door open, a scene completely unexpected to Haier appeared in front of him. A figure was standing in front of his grandfather''s portrait and stopped to watch.


    "Who are you?" Haier yelled out. This scene was too frightening. He was sure that the door of the treasure room could only be opened by the blood of the portley family. He was even more sure that the family now had his only blood. Is it the soul of my grandfather?!


    Quince turned and looked at hale, who entered through the gate, and said, "Hello, lucky man. Welcome to the multiverse level trading store. I''m Lolo, a level trader." This is quince''s opening speech after entering the door of dimensional trading. With the increase of his use, he will have to contact with all kinds of creatures in the future. A high-level name and prologue are essential, which can effectively maintain his sense of mystery.


    As for his appearance, after entering it, it automatically changed into the appearance of Carrillo. In fact, it could be quince himself or carling Lowe. However, with Lolo''s current intelligence, quince thinks it''s better to fight in person.


    "Bit Face to face businessmen? What is it? " Haier stammered that although he was the Baron of the new Ottoman Empire in the three great empires of the eastern continent, there was a reason for his family''s decline. Almost all his mysterious knowledge dissipated. Naturally, it was impossible to know the concept of plane. However, as long as he was a businessman, he knew what it was.


    Haier''s answer gave quince an instant insight into Haier''s understanding of transcendence, "as long as you know that I am a businessman, a businessman who sells mysterious things." Quince did not explain what the plane was, but simply introduced what kind of businessman he was.


    "Mystery!" Haier was acutely aware of a special word in quince. Mystery, although he only touched the door of the family treasure house, he knew the existence of mystery, but only knew it. However, the meaning represented by it was very clear to him as a noble.


    At this time, Haier''s immature experience had long forgotten the mysterious appearance of quince. The word "mystery" was associated with "businessman", which made his heart beat violently unconsciously. He could even hear the beating of his own heart.


    "Yes, all the mysteries are within my trading scope. Mysteries, strange things, secret medicines and so on, only you can''t think of, not what I don''t have." Quince said slightly seductively, "as long as you have the same thing."


    "The same thing?" Hearing this, a basin of cool cold water poured on Haier''s head in an instant. Wow, wow: "can''t you use gold coins?"


    Quince shook his head. "I don''t accept gold coins here." The card rule is to exchange mystery for mystery, which is the original rule of witchcraft card.Haier was surprised: "do not accept gold?"


    Quince replied, "yes, we don''t accept gold coins, but in the mystical world, there is another thing that can be called gold coins."


    Haier: "what?"


    Quince: "the gold coin of the soul."


    "Gold coin of soul?! How could I have something like that. " Haier lost his voice.


    "No, you have."

 Chapter 21

    "What do I have? Me Haier pointed to himself inexplicably.


    "Yes, you have." Quince nodded for sure. After entering the dimension gate, quince has understood the operation mechanism of the exchange balance, and in the process of waiting, he has studied the rules in the card for a long time. That''s right. For a long time, quince didn''t wait for Hale portley for the first time after entering the dimension gate, but for an hour later.


    One of the core rules of witchcraft cards is that although the dimensional gate is a random connection concept gate, within a certain range of the gate, there must be at least one person who can buy quince''s goods.


    Of course, quince can be so sure that Haier has soul gold, not because of this card rule, but in this treasure room, quince found the hidden soul gold.


    Quince pointed to the portrait in front of him and said, "there is a gold coin embedded in each corner of the frame."


    "What?" Haier was really surprised.


    "I think this may be the legacy of your forefathers for your children who are useless." Quince looked at Hale''s slightly old and white dress.


    Haier''s cheek turned red unconsciously. In the final analysis, he was just a young man who had just inherited the title of Baron: "I want to know, since you know the position of the soul gold coin, why don''t you take it yourself and tell me." In a leisurely manner as like as two peas, Quin


    walked slowly to the counter. This counter was the only thing that misfits the treasure room. In fact, it is true, because at this time there is a gold scale on the counter, which is exactly the same as that in Queens''s psychic crystal. The difference is only in size: "let me explain my trading rules first."


    "See this scale?"


    Haier nodded, but he was puzzled about the relationship between the trading rules and Tianzhen.


    "This Libra is called the balance scale. It is a mysterious and strange thing. It connects the mysterious balance rules that are indescribable in the dark. It can measure the value of all things placed at both ends. And my trading rules are based on this, "quince said." all transactions between traders and me need to be determined by the balance scale. Only two items with a difference of one scale in trading value can be traded. If there is a difference of two scales, under the circumstances of friendly negotiation and willingness of both parties, a transaction can be reached with a difference of more than two scales It''s a deal that can''t be set up. There''s no room for negotiation. "


    "What needs special attention is that traders need to have all the ownership of the transaction object, even if only a little ownership does not belong to the trader, they will be sensed by the balance scale during the transaction, and judge that the value of the transaction object will be directly halved. For example, stolen goods and public goods belong to this category."


    Among the rules of the balance scale mentioned by quince, the former is the core rule of the balance scale, while the latter is added by quince himself. Of course, you can add rules, but the content of the rules must be reasonable and logical, otherwise the balance scale will not be added after it is invalid. After the addition, these rules are effective for both parties, and both parties need to abide by them. That is to say, even what quince steals and snatches will be treated equally in front of the balance scale, and the same value will be halved.


    "The rules apply to both of us." Quince said faintly.


    "So, because of this rule, you didn''t steal my family''s soul gold." Haier thinks he understands Tao.


    "Of course not," quince rolled his eyes. "I''m a plane businessman, not a plane thief." In fact, quince has tried it since he discovered the soul gold coin. Unfortunately, he seems to be two different worlds here, interlaced with each other, and only sound can transmit. The only thing he can be sure of is that the things in this world can only be brought back by quince after the balance scale trade.


    Even if quince said so, Haier''s eyes inevitably showed the color of worry. He knew exactly what the businessmen in the capital were.


    Quince clapped his hands and said, "well, the rules are over. Believe it or not, it''s up to you whether you need to trade or not."


    Quince spread out his hand, and a trading catalogue appeared in his hand: "let''s see the trading content first."


    Haier hesitated to take over the thick book in quince''s hand, and finally gritted his teeth and opened the catalog. Now is not the time for hesitation, and he has nothing now. Even the so-called four soul gold coins, which are newly appeared, have not been seen by each other.


    Turning to the first page, Haier''s breath is stagnant. All of them are mysterious knowledge books. Haier has turned dozens of pages in succession, but they are still wandering in the mysterious knowledge.


    Haier raised his head and asked, "don''t you have a list of oddities and potions?"


    Quince snapped his fingers. In a moment, Haier''s catalog was turning. This time, the whole page was full of lists of strange things. After snapping his fingers, the catalog had turned to the column of mysterious potions.


    Fengling, Qubing, Qiling, Vampiric, fatigue, etc Haier is dazzled by the wonderful secret medicine.Pop, ring fingers, the catalog has disappeared from Haier''s hands, quince said: "well, I''ve seen it. So, for the last time, do you need to trade?"


    Haier red eyes, bite teeth, squeeze out a word: "to."


    Now he is absolutely sure that this is a rare opportunity, even the only one in his life. If he does not grasp it tightly, he will not forgive himself.


    "A wise choice." Quince nodded coldly, "so here''s your list."


    A thin sheet of paper appeared in front of Haier. Looking at it and talking about several lines of words, Haier was stunned: "what about the catalog?"


    "You can''t afford all the things above with your present wealth." Quince shrugged.


    "That can''t be the only point." Haier Road, before looking at the catalog, he had a lot of favorite options.


    "In fact, you are my last stop. Most of the things have been traded, and that''s all you can trade." Quince said helplessly. In fact, he was very helpless. The directory was actually endless directory. Haier was just looking at it to show his high wall and deceive people. At present, the only thing that can be sold is the mysterious knowledge he has read, the content of ring 0 of the only classic book "the complete series of Anders'' multiverse witchcraft" and several witchcraft models he has bought, which he has learned from the investigation bureau and exchanged in the library. As for some of the classics in his last life, quince tried, because it was not mysterious knowledge, so he ignored the cards.


    Of course, there is no six crystal pillar idea on it. Quince will not add it in this life.


    Haier sighed helplessly. At the last stop, he felt both unfortunate and lucky for himself.


    The merchant only sells such things, and he has no choice.


    He studied the contents of the list carefully.


    Basic meditation - water drop


    summary of basic mystical knowledge


    overview of wizard apprentices


    complete collection of basic monsters


    Basic secret medicine


    overview of common occupations and secret biographies


    Secret instrument of right and evil


    summary of analytical method of 0-ring witchcraft model


    preliminary explanation of 0-ring witchcraft


    witchcraft geometry ¡·


    "Anders multi universe wizardry series"


    "Assassin''s Secret biography-0 ring"


    all the mystical knowledge quince has learned except six crystal pillar meditation has been put on the front, in which "0 ring wizardry preliminary solution", quince has integrated all the 0 ring wizardry he has learned.


    In addition to the list, each book has a brief introduction.


    After repeated studies, Haier picked out all the knowledge that he had to learn.


    "Basic meditation - water drop", "basic mystical knowledge summary", "preliminary explanation of 0-ring witchcraft." Haier raised his head and said that he didn''t choose the most valuable "Anders multi universe wizardry series", but he knew that his wealth might not be able to afford the book which was blown to heaven.


    "Good. You''re rational." Quince nodded admiringly: "this is the wisdom a wizard needs."


    "Thank you, but I''m not yet." Haier''s precious opportunity to buy the wizard books is that he is sure to become a wizard apprentice with the help of Ming idea, because the portley family was a real wizard family a long time ago. At this time, he was lucky that the nagging old housekeeper asked him to restore the wizard glory of the portley family all day long. Without the nagging of the old housekeeper, he didn''t care I may know that his family used to be a wizard family.


    "Now, then, get your gold." Quince signaled to Hale that it was time to pay.


    Haier did not hesitate and went straight to the portrait of his grandfather. Since his grandfather put the hope of restoring the family glory in his picture frame, how could he have psychological burden.


    Soon, four gold coins with the alluring light of dark gold appeared in Haier''s hands. The strong temptation made Haier hold on to the gold coin for a long time. The temptation of soul gold coin to ordinary people is very strong.


    Quince didn''t make a sound. It''s not so easy to become a wizard. His strong self-restraint is a test level. If Haier doesn''t let go, it only means one thing. He is not suitable to be a wizard, and the natural trade can be cancelled. It''s a dream to meet him.


    "Ha Haier long vomited a breath, voice urgent way: "put where?"


    "On the scale on the right." Quince showed a smile.


    With a clanging sound, the gold coin fell on the scale, and the balance scale began to tilt to the right.


    On the balance scale, the scale on the right is like substance, connecting reality; the scale on the left is illusory, connecting quince''s psionic crystal world.


    Quince flicks on the list and three memory balls are picked out and placed on the left scale.


    "Wow, you''re lucky."After the three memory balls were put on, the balance scale began to tilt to the left. Soon, the middle balance pointer returned to the third scale, followed by the second scale, and finally stopped at the boundary between the first scale and the second scale.


    "No two things in the world are equal in value, even if they are carved in the same mold. You can see clearly that the pointer of the balance scale is in the first scale, which means that the difference between the two values is very small; in the second scale, the difference is small; in the third scale, the difference is large; in the fourth scale, the difference is very large; in the fifth scale, the difference is huge. "


    "Now, your four gold coins are more valuable than my three mysterious knowledge classics, but not much. According to the rules, we can negotiate a deal, or you can ask me to add some weights. Please choose." Quince gave the choice to Haier, which is one of the card rules, quince as a businessman must abide by.


    Without hesitation, Haier solemnly said, "I ask you to add weight." I''m kidding. This transaction is only for once in my life. Naturally, we should make good use of it and maximize our interests. At this time, Haier''s aristocratic characteristics showed no doubt, even if he was just a poor aristocrat.


    "Good." Quince is not at all worried. Trading is trading. As long as it is within the rules, he will abide by it. In other words, if it is him, he will do the same. He will give the list to Haier again: "you choose."

 Chapter 22

    Instead of taking quince''s list, Haier looked at quince and said, "does Mr. Lolo have any good suggestions?"


    "Suggestions?" Quince looked at the nervous Hale: "smart little guy."


    "If you want to go further on the road of witchcraft, I suggest you buy" Anders multi universe witchcraft series ", but even if you use all four soul gold coins to buy, it is far from enough, so the second best way is" witchcraft geometry "or" 0-ring witchcraft model analysis method Abstract ", either of which can make you have less time to build witchcraft Make mistakes and avoid detours. "


    Haier gritted his teeth and felt sorry that he had missed the complete series of Anders'' multiverse Witchcraft: "this is the summary of the analytical method of the 0-ring witchcraft model."


    Quince nodded, picked out the memory light and placed it on the scale on the left.


    This time, the balance pointer quickly tilted to the left, and soon the pointer swung past the junction of scale 1 and scale 2, quickly came to the junction of scale 3, and stopped.


    At this time, Haier''s heart was raised to his throat. When he saw that the pointer stopped, he was slightly relieved. If the pointer entered the 3 scale, according to the rules, there was no room for negotiation, and the transaction would be cancelled directly.


    Looking at Haier''s questioning eyes, quince understood the meaning, but still shook his head and said, "no, I only accept overweight."


    Haier''s eyes darkened in a moment. He was not willing to take out the mysterious book "the abstract of analytical methods of 0-ring witchcraft model".


    "Mr. Lolo..."


    "Don''t say it. No way is no way, but you still have something to add weight to." Quince continued.


    "Another one?" Hale is a little dazed. He doesn''t know.


    "Yes, it''s on you, but you don''t realize it''s a mysterious object." Quince road. Under the core rules of cards, quince can see the items that traders can trade.


    Haier felt all over his body, but couldn''t find the mysterious object that quince said. He couldn''t help looking up at quince.


    "Your hair band." Quince warned.


    "Hair band?" Haier''s face is strange. Although his mother asked him to take this hair band with him long ago, he didn''t expect that it was a mysterious item. Was it the secret inheritance of the family. For a moment, Haier felt a little excited, and even hesitated whether to add the trading option.


    "You think too much. Your hairband is at best the root of a mysterious plant. Put it on the balance scale and you''ll know all about it. " Quince didn''t know what Haier was thinking, but he guessed something. It is common for such ancient nobles to come up with inheritors from time to time, and many novels of the previous life can be found everywhere.


    Yes, I''ll know when I weigh it. If it''s really a valuable treasure, I''ll take it down at that time. Haier did not hesitate, put the hair band on the right side of the scale.


    As soon as it was put on, the balance scale immediately tilted to the right, only to Haier''s disappointment, the balance pointer only shifted to the junction of scale 1 and scale 2, not into scale 1. From one boundary to another.


    Quince gave Haier a "you see" look: "well, now the problem is, you still lack a little."


    "Mr. Lolo..." Haier said: "look again, do I have any..."


    "It''s really gone this time." Quince shook his head and said, "but it''s a deal."


    "Established?" Haier a Leng, dare not set channel: "really?"


    "You heard me right. It''s just a tiny difference. I''m not so unreasonable." Quince said with a smile.


    You are. Haier said in his heart.


    "Well, let me ask you," quince suddenly said solemnly, "is this deal done?"


    Looking at quince''s solemn color, Haier couldn''t help nodding and said, "it''s done!"


    "Well, I declare that the deal is in place." With the announcement of quince, we can see that the balance scale begins to rotate. The right side is like the real scale turning to the left side. In the process, the essence gradually turns into illusion. Similarly, the left scale gradually turns into reality in the rotation. On the scale, the memory light has become four thick books.


    Quince made a please sign: "this is yours."


    Haier slightly excited picked up the four books on the scale and looked at them one by one: "really, it''s all true. Thank you, Lolo... " When Haier looked up, he couldn''t help but be stunned. In this space-time treasure room, where is quince.


    Is it all a dream? But the real touch of the hand, the long hair of the shawl, are telling Hale portley that what just happened is true.


    Quince was embarrassed to be ejected from the balance of the scale building door, through the dimensional door is really not a pleasant thing. Seeing the door of dimensional trading turned into a chaos of cards being banished, quince sighed with regret. If this kind of no cost trading can be done several times a month, he will not be able to make it.Spread hand, four soul gold coins and a bundle of "hair band" impressively in hand.


    Launch identification, the description of four soul gold coins soon appeared in front of him.


    The four soul gold coins are all at level 0, but they are all exquisite. Each of them is made up of 100 high-quality spirit bodies. Indeed, if it is not such a fine soul gold coin, how can it be higher than the value of his three mysterious knowledge books. The soul gold coin can be directly absorbed by people, but after absorption, there may be unknown side effects. Therefore, quince can only temporarily put aside the soul gold coin in his hand.


    And that hair band is the rhizome of a plant called yanteng. Its rhizome is well-developed. It can break through the earth during the day to absorb sunlight. At night, it uses the sunlight absorbed as energy to light a flame in the flower center. It is very strange. It is a common material for refining flame and healing medicine.


    The withered rhizome was judged to have some value by the balance scale. Does that mean it can be planted, quince thought to himself. No wonder he doesn''t think that way. After all, he has only three temporary seal cards, which can only seal level 0 items. It will take a long time for him to plant real level mysterious plants in the witchcraft garden. If ready-made seeds are put in front of him, he will not be willing to give it a try.


    The magic garden seems to be an open garden on the outside, but quince, as the master, knows that the magic garden has an invisible transparent shield to resist harmful substances from the outside. On the inside, it can simulate all the effects of the natural environment, such as sunlight, wind, rain and clouds.


    At this time, the witchcraft garden was bare, with only a beautiful flower in the middle. This is the residence of Alice, the flower fairy. Taking this as the center, four rivers flowed out, and the witchcraft garden was divided into four parts. In other words, only four mysterious plants could be planted here.


    Mysterious plants are no more than ordinary plants. They need to absorb a lot of nutrients and mysterious substances in the land. They want to live together in close distance, unless symbiotic plants or spiritual substances in the land are very rich.


    Walking into the garden, I feel quince''s coming. The flower in the middle is in full bloom, only the size of a thumb. Alice, wearing all kinds of strange flowers, flies to quince.


    Quince rubbed Alice''s little head and took out the root of the rattan.


    Alice''s eyes brightened when she saw the root of the flaming vine. The fairy had an inexplicable love for all the plants. Before quince spoke, Alice waved her wand to the root.


    Suddenly, the appearance of the withered rhizome peeled off, and soon the short rhizome shrunk by more than half, but the withered rhizome had taken on a new look, emitting thin vitality.


    What else can quince say? He just thumbs up.


    Under the control of Alice, the flower fairy, the new rhizome is buried in a cultivated psionic field. Quince doesn''t need to worry about the next thing. Naturally, Alice, a little gardening expert, will take care of it.


    Quitting the psionic crystal, quince reflected on everything he encountered today. What surprised him most was that after he started the psionic dimension gate, the exchange balance generated behind the gate. Now in retrospect, it''s very strange that he can naturally have a fluent dialogue with Haier. Although he did not know which country Haier was from, he was sure that Haier''s grammar was not in any language he knew. There is no doubt that in the case of clear rules, some hidden things need to be explored by him. And he had a deeper understanding of the word "balance" between the two.


    Originally, he wanted to do the first reading of Anders'' multiverse wizardry tonight, but the unexpected balance made quince postpone his reading plan. This trip made him feel tired. Thinking of the etiquette class tomorrow, quince wisely gave up his original plan.


    Lying on the bed, quince began his daily routine meditation practice. This basic practice can never be lost. In addition to continuously accumulating psychic power and improving mental power, quince can also consolidate the magic circle. Up to now, quince''s earlier forms of witchcraft have been completely consolidated.


    The next morning, quince went to the unicorn club again. He came and went in a hurry yesterday. He didn''t have a good understanding of this club which is very famous in the upper class of tigue.


    Shooting, riding, socializing, swimming, hunting, etiquette, etc. are open to all members. Quince felt that he needed to spend some time getting to know the upper class of TIG city. Not because of anything else, just because the upper class occupies an important place in the mysterious world. For the bottom of the extraordinary, this may not be much, but for the aspiring peak climbers, even if they don''t wait to see each other, they need to understand and adapt.


    The world is like a net, net all people, and the mysterious definition of small, big Not much.


    Of course, it''s a long way to go. However, as a member of the investigation department, it''s a matter of time to contact aristocrats. Since we have to contact them sooner or later, it''s better to make preparations as soon as possible. I think the shotgun also has this meaning.

 Chapter 23

    "How do you do, Mr. Dodd! Mrs. MAG is already waiting for you The reception of the unicorn club is a little sweet girl named Haina. It is said that her greatest ability to get the reception job is to remember everyone''s name, appearance, preference and so on. This is quince yesterday in Mrs. mag''s etiquette training when "inadvertently" chat.


    "Hello, Miss Haina." Quince replied that after entering the club, he had completely entered the "noble" state, and used the manners he learned yesterday.


    "Shall I show you the way?"


    "No, I know the way." Quince returned gracefully.


    Quince spent the boring etiquette course in the morning in the harsh criticism of Mrs. MAG, so there is no need to repeat it. After finishing all the surprise courses, quince vowed to go to hell with etiquette courses in the future. He would never spend money to learn these ghost things, even if he didn''t pay for them. I really don''t know how those nobles used to fiddle with those postures for ten years.


    Quince didn''t know the annual fee of the club, but just looking at the limited buffet lunch of blue crab and Miaolin mushroom soup provided at noon, quince could roughly guess where the membership fee would not be cheaper.


    Wangyue blue crab, even in tige city on the edge of Wangyue lake, its price is still high. If it is transported inland, its price will increase at least three times. It is one of the famous specialties of Wangyue lake. Besides, Miaolin mushroom is the food material transported from Sara forest. Its soup is very delicious, and it is one of the best accompaniment for many gourmet.


    When enjoying the lunch, quince did not forget to observe the movement around. There were not many people in the restaurant. Everyone enjoyed their lunch quietly. But just as he walked into two people, quince was stunned by the appearance of one of them.


    The visitor quince did not know, but the appearance of the visitor easily reminded him of a person, William dart. The appearance of this man and William dart is almost the same, but there are some differences in some details. The real reason why quince decided that this man was not William was that there was a significant difference in their temperament. William''s temperament is more homely, which is caused by staying at home for a long time to study casting strange things. The visitor, however, has a majestic momentum, and it seems that the center here is himself.


    Quince was sure that this man was one of William DART''s two brothers.


    It''s normal for the dads to appear here as aristocratic families, but quince is interested in the people who follow him. Since he entered the restaurant, quince had a faint sense of the same breath.


    Assassin! Quince''s heart suddenly emerged a noun.


    During the mental rotation, quince''s body naturally turned half of its body to avoid the front of the two.


    Is it the assassin of secret shadow? You''re after me? Does the secret shadow already know that I am not dead? Quince''s mind naturally emerged a number of questions.


    No, quince thought that if it was a secret film, it would directly assassinate me as it did last time, instead of contacting the darts. After all, the last assassination was "smooth" and there was no need to ask for other people''s help. Besides, now, we can''t be completely sure that the man is the secret shadow man. But just in case, quince intentionally or unintentionally avoided the two.


    Lilia! Quince said to himself. Suddenly, Lilia, who was still in the psionic crystal, was called out by him, "go and have a look, be careful." He has tested the characteristics of Lilia''s void life on the shotgun, at least in the eyes of junior professionals, it is impossible to find the existence of Lilia.


    Lilia nodded her head, and then she was disillusioned. She had already appeared under the table of the two suspected assassins. Fortunately, they were in the same restaurant and close to each other. Otherwise, Lilia, who had to live near quince, had nothing to do.


    Since she got the witchcraft card, Lilia is the only biological card, so quince has tested Lilia''s limit range of activity in his spare time. I don''t know whether it''s because of the low level of the card or the characteristics of the magic pet card. Lilia''s range of activity is very small. She can only move within 10 yards of quince''s side. Out of this range, Lilia will be directly summoned by some force Call back to the treehouse building of the psionic crystal.


    "You''ve got something. Are you sure you want to do it?"


    "The top task, bring the things." The voice sounded chilly. Quince instantly guessed which assassin was the owner of the voice, and the content of his words seemed to confirm this.


    "Here you are. But I still want to remind you that there is no one around that person... " Quince''s remaining light vaguely aims at William''s elder brother and stealthily takes out a tight gold edged card from his arms.


    "Needless to say, I know better than you who is around that man."


    "Damn the ball, I didn''t see you today, and you don''t know me."


    "Don''t worry. I know the rules better than you. That''s it. I''ll go."


    Later, the two left the restaurant one after another, and did not attract anyone''s attention in the restaurant, except quince.


    Quince smilingly touched Lilia''s head. "Well done."All of a sudden, Lilia showed a bright smile, flew around quince, and returned to the psionic crystal.


    Quince sat at the dinner table, thinking, dancing? Is it the party that the shotgun is going to take her to tonight. Moreover, the target of the suspected assassin is surrounded by a guard that they fear, so it''s not a simple role. Everything was shrouded in mist.


    Quince is not sure whether it is today''s dance, but his intuition tells him that this dance is a dance with the dance mentioned by the shotgun. It needs to be verified tonight.


    After lunch, quince did not mind to stay, went back to the branch.


    Today, the assassin in the unicorn club made him feel a sense of urgency. The sword of secret shadow is still hanging over his head. Time is running out.


    It''s time to think about promotion.


    The prerequisite for liujingzhuming''s promotion is to build an advanced ritual sorcery array based on eight sorcery cards to complete the professional''s advancement. Quince has completed these conditions, and the only thing left is to depict the ritual wizard array.


    Quince opens the book of souls and turns to the page about ritual sorcery. After reading through the ritual wizard array in detail, quince has a general understanding of the promotion process.


    The ritual sorcery array is divided into two parts: the internal sorcery array is mainly composed of eight sorcery cards, which are arranged in the psionic crystal. The external sorcery array depicts the sorcery array with various materials. The internal and external sorcery arrays are combined to promote the promotion of the extraordinary.


    The essence of ritual sorcery array promotion is to bring spiritual stimulation and pressure to the practitioners by introducing spiritual particles of void, so as to promote the practitioners'' spirituality to a higher level, and then sublimate the spiritual derivative body, then drive the transformation of spiritual power, and finally spread to the surrounding body. In fact, every step of the promotion of the transcendent is the process of the detachment of part of the body.


    The promotion ceremony of each extraordinary person is different, but the inner essence is the same. The first transformation of ordinary people is the most vulnerable. Because the essence of vulgarity, in the face of heaven and earth in the fury of void spiritual particles, it is not smaller than.


    The purpose of setting up the outer sorcery array is to filter most of the violent spiritual particles, guide and extract particles that are harmless or even beneficial to the human body, transfer energy in resonance with the inner sorcery array, and then promote the leap of the psionic crystal, so as to drive the transformation of the body and spirit.


    If you make a mistake in one step, it will lead to the collapse of the whole internal and external sorcery array and cause serious damage to the practitioners. What makes quince frown is the setting up of the outer wizard array. Among them, the witch oil used to depict the sorcery array needs a lot of 0-level materials, which is not only troublesome, but also expensive.


    It''s easy to see how important money is to a wizard.


    Quince calculated that if he wants to collect all the 0-level materials, the money he has left is obviously not enough.


    Close the sorcery book, unknowingly, it''s time to make an appointment with the shotgun. Watching the shotgun appear at his door, quince temporarily put down his thoughts about money.


    After coming out of Mary''s boutique, quince''s whole body has taken on a new look. Although the two days of special training didn''t bring him the temperament of an aristocratic childe, quince''s image is very much like that of the second generation of rich businessmen with his previous life experience.


    "Yes, it''s OK to pretend to be a rich second generation if you can''t be a noble son." The shotgun revolved around quince, and quince''s figure was perfectly reflected in his tailored suit. Quince naturally put a black hat on his hand: "come on, maybe you can meet some dew at the ball of Earl Dodge''s house. But it''s time to cut your beard. "


    The beard, of course, has been deliberately done by quince over the past few months. If the shotgun had known him more than a month ago, he would have realized that quince''s beard was very different from before. It is impossible for people who are not very familiar to recognize the original quince by careful observation.


    But quince is concerned about, "the Earl of dodge house." Quince didn''t expect to hear the name again soon, and his eyes flashed with inexplicable Brilliance: "so our target is count dodge?"


    "Here, there''s no need to hide you. The answer is yes." The shotgun sank.


    Count Dodge, as the only count in tigue City, is a household name in tigue, and his power and position in tigue are even more prominent. In addition, his three daughters, who are the daughters of tigue, have always been the existence of tigue''s aristocracy.


    "What''s the name of the ball?" Quince asked.


    "The birthday party of count Dodge''s second daughter, indix, was attended by all the dignitaries in tigue." The shotgun returned.


    "Including you?" Quince was slightly surprised.


    "Including me," said the shotgun discontentedly as he saw quince''s surprised look. "What''s your expression? I''m a senior superintendent. I''m a number one in tigue. It''s not worth an invitation."


    Quince put on his hat and stepped into the carriage. "What''s the matter with count dodge?"


    The shotgun opposite knocked on the carriage with his walking stick, motioned to the coachman to drive, and said, "there are all kinds of signs that count Dodge is related to the bloodshed of the may strike more than three months ago." "And then? Even if the leader of this conflict is count Dodge, it is impossible to threaten his position in tigue, not to mention our investigation department. "The shotgun shook his head and said helplessly: "even if we are the investigation department, we don''t want to get involved with such nobility as count dodge. However, there is no doubt that there are extraordinary figures behind the strike in May, and the TIG Investigation Division has suffered heavy losses, which undoubtedly requires someone to be responsible. What''s more, the headquarters suspects that this matter has a deeper intention and is not as simple as it seems. "


    "Deeper? What is it? " Quince asked.

 Chapter 24

    Quince finally put this matter in the bottom of his heart. Did he say that his thin white hair was slightly bald, but he was hale and hearty. His loud voice is a good proof: "welcome to our party. Today I am not the main character of this banquet, but my daughter indix." Speaking of this, in the dark, slowly out of a white beauty, accompanied by a beautiful woman wearing a pink dress on both sides.


    Quince, standing in the corner at this time, can''t help sighing that even though he "read countless movies" in his last life, if he put the three new beauties in that place, he is definitely a national treasure.


    Obviously, at this time, the beautiful woman in white, who is in the center, wearing a shining diamond corolla, is today''s protagonist, indix dodge. It is needless to say that the two accompanying must be because of Dix''s two sisters, sister Mina dodge and sister Eiffel dodge.


    Warm applause once again, three women have elegant salute.


    After stopping for a moment, quince''s eyes turned to another figure in the shadow behind the three girls. The facial contour was very similar to the three dodge sisters. In addition, quince''s wealth and elegance were higher than the three sisters. It was not Lana Dunn, the legendary hostess of Earl''s house.


    The reason why it is said that it is a rumor is that the hostess of the Earl''s house does not often appear in the outside world. She lives in a secluded place. Even the servants and bodyguards in the Earl''s house do not see her all the year round. Her single surname shidun is also very rare in the kingdom of saruna, which adds a lot of mystery to her.


    "Interestingly, as the hostess of Earl''s house hiding behind the scenes, it is the real master, count Dodge, who is pushed to the front desk." Quince murmured, and then he was acutely aware that since the appearance of the three sisters, the housekeeper''s eyes had never left the man in the shadow. Although the housekeeper''s eyes were very hidden, he always paid attention to the movement in the field. He was absolutely right about this.


    Is the real owner of Earl Dodge''s house the woman? A ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in quince''s mind. Without waiting for him to think more, a low voice sounded in quince''s ear.


    "Oh, look, look, who do I see? Crow


    Quince''s body is stiff, crow. He hasn''t heard the word again for a long time. Only the assassin apprentices who escaped from the shadow with him know it. It''s a secret code created by these assassin apprentices. Even the training officer of the shadow doesn''t know it exists. And quince has only one number in the secret film, the number representing strength, No. 7.


    As his mind turned, quince immediately judged that the speaker was not the shadow assassin who came to kill him, but the assassin apprentice who escaped from the ghost place with him. We can infer a thing or two from the fact that the other party did not directly attack him, but talked to him.


    Turning slowly, quince saw in the shadow of the corner a plain young man in a waiter''s dress. Quince''s pupils shrank, and all the people in the hall were recorded in the psychic book, so he was very sure that this person was not in his sight at all.


    No, maybe, but he didn''t notice. Quince knows something about the primary assassin profession. Almost all assassins can practice the secret skills like ignore skill or ignore skill. With their secret footwork, even the secret skills of low ring can play an extraordinary 300% effect. In the secret legend of stabbing sword, ring 1 has a secret skill, which is similar to ignoring skill.


    "Who are you?" Quince said in a low voice. In the applause, his voice did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "Ha ha, it''s only two months. Don''t you even know your old friends?"


    There is nothing wrong with the distorted sound, which makes quince realize who the owner of the sound is: "this familiar and annoying tone is you, Qianmian."


    "It''s me."


    The reason why Qianmian has the code name of Qianmian is that his make-up technique is the first among all the apprentices of assassins. Quince has seen Qianmian completely change into another person''s face in just one second. Sometimes quince really wants to ask if Qianmian is the successor of Sichuan Opera in his last life.


    Quince''s face is still, but the soul sorcery book in his mind has been fully running. From the memory picture after he entered the hall, he played back "frame by frame".


    The speed of thinking is the fastest. Very soon, quince found a stranger who was not recorded in the Sorcerer''s book in his memory picture, almost in the dead corner of quince''s sight. If he didn''t pay special attention, he couldn''t notice this person at all.


    Ignore the skill, 1 ring of the secret skill of stabbing sword. Quince was convinced.


    After that, the stranger appeared in different places in just a few minutes, and his clothes and appearance had completely changed. That''s right. Apart from the secret skill of Qianmian in the secret legend of stabbing sword, quince can''t figure out where else Qianmian can get a similar secret legend.


    "You''ve really become a secret of the sword."


    Qian Mian shrugged his shoulders, "Oh, can you see through it so quickly? It''s really a crow. But I didn''t say that for a long time, what I''m going to leave in the future is qianmianyi. ""Now that you''ve come out, you can''t find out that the upper limit of the secret legend of stabbing sword is only 5 rings. It''s not something that a smart person like you will do to bet your future on it." Quince asked, a little queer.


    "I can''t help it. The tail behind me is too tight. If I don''t learn something to save my life, I don''t even have a chance to stand here." A bitter color flashed across the thousand faces.


    Quince is silent. He has been killed once. Of course, he knows the intensity of shadow chasing traitors.


    "What are you here for?" Quince said in a deep voice. He didn''t ask Qianmian how he got the secret legend of stabbing sword. It''s impossible for Qianmian to answer such a question.


    "The purpose, of course, is for you."


    Quince sneered, "is that your answer? Goodbye, then. I hope we have no chance to meet again in the future. " After that, quince was about to turn and leave.


    "Oh, no, it''s not a long time. I''m kidding."


    "I hope so." The figure is still. Quince, of course, does not really want to go. Since he was caught by Qianmian, he is sure that Qianmian will not give up his big fish, threaten and blackmail him. As an assassin, he has to do everything to achieve his goal. What''s more, quince is such a big fish with a handle.


    He didn''t know the specific information of Qianmian, on the contrary, his identity as a trainee superintendent could be easily found out by Qianmian. If you know quince''s details, just poke out his identity, you can make him walk hard. Therefore, the situation at this time is very unfavorable to quince.

 Chapter 25

    Quince and Qian Mian looked at each other. At this time, the applause had already come to an end, and the dance music began to ring again.


    I don''t know how long later, quince suddenly said: "do you know how many people are still alive?"


    "Prince, charming girl, shadow bee, I know these three people are still alive."


    "It''s the three of them!" The numbers of these three people are in front of quince in the secret film: "it''s good to be able to escape five people."


    Meet quince and talk about him. If you know you don''t want to say anything, quince can talk to you until the end of the dance. To Qian Mian''s chagrin, what he has to do now is that if he acts alone, it''s really a bit of a suspense. It''s just that the assassin apprentice who is busy running away, where can he get any foreign aid. So at the moment I met quince, I was overjoyed.


    "I''m here to steal." Qian Mian said directly.


    "Stealing? What are you stealing? " Quince touched his chin and looked at thousands of faces with interest. Among quince''s defecting apprentices, there were only a thousand faces whose gender was ambiguous, and no one even saw the true face of a thousand faces. This was the case from the beginning, and it was the most changeable of all apprentices.


    However, as an assassin, I will not easily believe a person''s words, even if that person used to be a person who "shared weal and woe". Rather, quince never believed anyone in the shadow.


    "The secret of the second and third rings of the sword." Qian Mian didn''t hide it, he said frankly.


    "The secret of stabbing sword?" Quince became interested, and immediately judged: "do you only get the content of the secret 1 ring of the sword? What''s more, as a secret legend of the secret shadow, how could count Dodge''s house have such a thing? "


    "Haha, this is another secret, but I''m sure I''ll get the secret biography kept in the count''s house." Qian Mian''s eyes twinkled: "crow, you don''t know. We once guessed in the secret shadow that there might be something restricting us in the secret legend of the secret shadow''s stab sword, which is also the fundamental reason for our firm defection. We made it. But in order to escape, I still practiced stabbing sword. "


    "So that part of the secret biography in the Earl''s house is unreported."


    "Yes, and tonight, that part of the secret story is about to be transferred, so I''ll get it tonight anyway." Otherwise, Qianmian''s future strength will stagnate for a long time. This is what neither of them said. And the end of stagnation, two people are very clear.


    "I can help you, but I have conditions." Quince road.


    "Say it Qian Mian has already anticipated this scene, and he has already anticipated this after he has stated his purpose.


    "First, I want a copy of the secret biography I stole."


    "Yes!" Qian Mian didn''t have any hesitation. He could see that quince had chosen his own path. Although he didn''t know what it was, he would never abandon the existing secret of stabbing sword, which could only be practiced by intermediate professionals.


    "Second, you can''t let out any information about me in any form."


    "Yes Qian Mian secretly gritted his teeth. If it wasn''t for his future, he could change his way to seek benefits for himself with what he found now. If he operated well, he could directly kill crows, but now he can''t.


    "Three, I need all the information you know about Earl''s house."


    "Crow, don''t let it go on and on." Qianmian''s face was a little dark.


    Quince didn''t explain, just asked, "yes or no?"


    "Yes!"


    "Sign the contract." Quince road.


    Qian Mian was relieved. He was ready to bleed. But the crow''s arrival still made him a little strange. In the secret shadow, the crow is famous for its sinister and ferocious. Otherwise, with a guy who didn''t wake up, how could he climb to the No. 7 position.


    Quince can guess thousands of psychological activities, but he does not care, he is not the original crow.


    "Come on, it''s too conspicuous to sign a contract here. Follow me." Immediately, Qian Mian turned to a secret place and quince followed.


    The Earl''s mansion is very large. Many of the rooms are lounges for visitors. If someone is tired of dancing or wants to have an indescribable experience with a woman, the lounges are the best places.


    Generally speaking, as long as there is no one in the rest room, the door is open, and a thousand familiar people find a remote rest room and walk in. At this time, he is already a woman in gorgeous dress. Anyone who sees him and quince enter the room will not doubt that he will go to other places.


    Quince locked the door, then turned around, Qian Mian had changed into a gentleman''s dress, and a parchment with the terms was put on the tea table.


    Quince took a look at a thousand faces, picked up the scroll and looked at it. The three clauses were clear at a glance. Quince is not involved in this. On the contrary, he used witchcraft, vision and discrimination one after another, and his eyes carefully swept through the aura on the scroll.


    Although the identification of 0-ring is not very reliable, quince has his own unique method. Since the establishment of the soul sorcery book and suigu library, quince used identification several times, and found that there were subtle differences between his identification and ordinary identification.Specifically, quince had his own guess after using it many times. After getting information through spiritual resonance with the identified objects, the operation mechanism of identification is likely to be linked to the sorcery of the soul, and the relevant information obtained from the analysis based on the sorcery of the soul will be transmitted to quince later. Naturally, quince, who has an endless catalog, has a huge advantage in the use of identification.


    Contract parchment, contract and notarization of the master of the contract has drawn up a number of contract terms.


    Master of contract and notarization!


    In the eastern continent, when signing a contract, it usually takes the owner of the contract and notarization as the object of notarization. Of course, if both parties of the contract have a common belief, it is a common choice to take the common belief God as the God of notarization contract.


    You''re smart. You''re not playing any tricks. Quince took a look at a thousand faces and printed his own magic mark without hesitation.


    Qian Mian naturally wants to do something on the contract scroll, but in the secret film, quince is famous for his meticulousness in addition to his ruthlessness. He is not sure that he can persuade quince to come back to the negotiation table after being seen through by quince.


    As Qian Qian signed his name, the matter of the contract was settled, and they were almost relieved at the same time.


    "Well, now you can talk about the Earl''s house." Quince road.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t imagine what the Earl''s house is like now." A thousand face complacent smile: "I also learned part of the secret of the Earl''s house by chance."


    "Don''t worry. If you want to get your secret biography, you don''t waste your time here." Quince was unmoved.


    "Well, well, I said, the count Dodge is a snake slave." As soon as Qianmian came up, he put a lot of material.


    Quince almost jumped up when he heard this: "snake slave, are you sure you are talking about snake slave of mother of ten thousand snakes church?"


    "I''m quite sure." In the face of quince''s question, Qian was insulted: "you can doubt my character, but you can''t doubt my intelligence."


    Quince disdained to smile, believe you have a ghost.


    "Guess what the roles of his three daughters and the legendary Countess are in it?" A thousand faces look at quince road inexplicably.


    "Isn''t it?" Quince''s heart suddenly gave birth to a chill, and the housekeeper''s eyes peeking at the countess reappeared in his heart.


    Seeing that quince was thoughtful, Qian Mian knew what quince had realized. He didn''t tell the truth and said, "his three daughters may be snake daughters, while the rumored countess, I guess, is snake mother."


    "Snake mother?" Despite some speculation, but quince really heard, or some can''t believe: "is this information accurate?" If this is true, the Earl''s house in Tigh city is almost turned into a snake cave by the mother of ten thousand snakes church.


    Thousand noodles spread out a hand: "you heard, what I say is possible, I just infer from many abnormal sides of Earl''s house, there is no real evidence."


    "That''s a snake mother." Quince sighs that it is not easy to be named after snake mother. In the mother of ten thousand snakes church, there are three levels: the lowest snake slave, the Snake Girl in the middle and the snake mother at the top.


    It is said that the core secret biography of the mother of ten thousand snakes church is the nine level secret biography of ten thousand snakes with the upper limit of Nine Rings handed down by the mother of ten thousand snakes.


    Snake Girl and snake mother are both practitioners of the secret legend of ten thousand snakes. It is said that if the mother of ten thousand snakes bestows grace on a snake girl, she can stand out from many competitors and become a snake mother. This is the origin of the snake mother. Therefore, the status of snake mother is absolutely superior to that of mother of ten thousand snakes. However, it''s also the secret of cultivating ten thousand snakes. What''s the difference between the Snake Girl and the snake mother? It''s a secret in the secret. It''s impossible for the outside world to know.


    However, it is certain that the strength of the snake mother is definitely higher than that of the Snake Girl of the same level. It is also said that the snake mother has a special means to restrain the snake girl who is one of the highest. She is absolutely a rare species in the church, and she is a power class in the church.


    Considering that the Earl''s house mentioned by the shotgun was related to the strike in May, quince had a hunch that the secret of the case might be much bigger than he expected. Especially tonight, the countess, who was suspected to be a snake mother, appeared here.


    It''s not the time to get to the bottom of the matter. It''s better to finish the secret biography of Qianmian first. In other words, if calculated by this standard, he quince has overfulfilled the task of shotgun.


    "Go on, what else?" Quince road.


    "This is the most important information. As for why a snake mother came to tigue, I suspect it has something to do with tigue''s strike in May." Qian Mian said, "I really don''t know about the others."


    Sure enough, quince thought, Qianmian and his judgment are the same.


    "Tell me about the secret, what''s your plan?" Now that the most important information has been obtained, it''s time to get down to business.


    A thousand faces face a bitter: "can have what plan, only steal."


    Quince touched his chin and asked, "there will be a snake slave group in the mother cult of ten thousand snakes. I don''t want to covet the secret legend of secret shadow''s stab sword. How could the Earl''s house have these? ""You should know that the church is a church and the individual is an individual. There is also a struggle for power in the church. It''s not surprising that the snake mother position can be achieved, which is not the existence of a strong desire for power. It''s not surprising that you want to cultivate your own private power."


    "Oh? So it''s fair to say that it''s a private act of the countess. Have you found the location of the secret biography? "

 Chapter 26

    Quince calmly followed behind Qian Mian. At this time, they were far away from the front hall and went deep into the Earl''s house.


    And two people can go deep into one of the dependence, is a thousand face 1 ring secret.


    Although quince didn''t know much about the secret legend of stab sword, because of the contract, Qianmian knew that quince would have a detailed understanding of the secret legend of stab sword sooner or later, so he didn''t hide it.


    It is called magic element. Its function is to transform the power of one''s own blood into magic element for the cultivator to use. The essence of power is to confuse all things with spirit. Of course, the magic power of ring 1 can''t have such an adverse effect.


    Based on the magic power of magic element, there are three auxiliary mysteries around it, which are magic sound, magic body and magic mask. In addition, there is an additional secret skill of evil shadow direction or cunning stab direction in the secret biography of Qianmian sword.


    the term is secondary. Of course, it can also be combined with some common Assassin''s Secret skills, if there is no other good choice.


    These are the three major positions in one link of the secret arts: the main position, the auxiliary position and the secondary position.


    Theme is the core esoteric skill, while auxiliary position is the esoteric skill around the core esoteric skill, which can get a larger increase of theme,


    the secondary position can only get a small increase of theme, which is to make up for the weakness of esoteric. Of course, some of the most powerful mysteries are not enough for the number of auxiliary positions, and there is no way to mention the secondary position.


    It''s a great secret to have one more second place in the secret legend of stabbing sword.


    As for the secret of Qianmian''s second choice, quince won''t ask, and Qianmian won''t say.


    In the process of going deep into the road, quince behind the mat has seen the myriad changes of thousands of faces. For every person he meets on the road, thousands of faces can almost instantly change the ideal characters of the person he meets. The combination of voice, face and identity makes thousands of faces like fish in water, which is unimpeded in the Earl''s residence.


    This kind of secret skill has a great advantage in sneaking into and assassinating. However, this advantage is not a natural moat, and the secret biography of Qianmian stab sword of 1 ring has its major defects.


    Quince had a profound experience after he operated the witchcraft vision. In his eyes, the appearance of thousands of faces is impeccable, but the aura and breath are clear at a glance, just like the candle in the dark. In other words, in the eyes of the transcendent with vision, this disguise has a huge flaw.


    According to Qian Mian, the core starting point is to change the spiritual atmosphere. At that time, in the eyes of those who are not familiar with


    , this disguise is perfect. In the eyes of the transcendent, the one ring secret skill is too flawed. In the perception of the familiar people, the spiritual breath can not be changed in any case.


    This is one of the reasons why Qianmian is so eager to seek the secret legend of stabbing sword. It''s really the secret story of ring 1


    there are too many flaws, even if it''s a thousand faces, it''s not sure that it will escape the pursuit of secret shadow for a long time.


    "Why are the guards here ordinary people?" In quince''s words, even the well-trained elite are listed in the category of ordinary people, and as long as they are ordinary people, it is impossible to see through thousands of disguises. It is reasonable to say that a snake cave like this should be guarded by an extraordinary one? It''s not easy to get a few apprentices.


    With a low smile, Qian Mian said: "of course, because of the strike in May, the saruna investigation group suffered a lot of casualties. Naturally, the people who engage in ghosts behind them will not retreat completely. Now, in addition to the count''s family, there are only a few snake slaves, such as inns, the housekeeper. The housekeeper is in the front hall and needs to pay attention to the dance at any time. The rest of chatting are all assigned to key positions, where will they pay attention to here


    Quince obviously didn''t realize that quince had mixed into the Royal Investigation Department of saruna when listening to Qianmian language, which undoubtedly confirmed quince''s conjecture that Qianmian met him by accident at the ball.


    It is no doubt that the secret of the may strike, even if it is not completely public, is a semi public secret in tigue''s mysterious world.


    "Is there a snake slave in the place where the secret legend of stab sword is hidden?" Quince asked.


    "There may be a snake slave who is already a junior professional." Thousand face some dignified said. In the early stage, there is little killing ability. The only way is to practice other skills to make up for this deficiency.


    It''s just that Qianmian''s talent can only be described as mediocre in other aspects, except that his talent in cross dressing is full. Otherwise, he would not mention the chance to meet quince.


    Soon, Qianmian stopped.


    "Study?" Quince was a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the study, but don''t get me wrong. It''s not so much Earl Dodge''s study as the Earl''sThe study of the man. " A thousand faces and a smile.


    "To cover up?" Quince quickly thought of the reason.


    Qian Mian said: "as far as I know, there are three secret places in the Earl''s mansion. One is the study here, the other is the bedroom of the countess, and the last one is the basement of the back garden. Among the three, the study''s secret room is the most commonly used, and it is also the secret cabinet with the lowest storage value


    "The lowest value?" Quince shakes his head. Is the value of the secret legend of stabbing sword the lowest in the countess''s eyes? Maybe that''s true.


    "We must be quick while the count''s family are in the anteroom." Qianmian said quickly: "quick fight, quick decision.


    Snake slave has a secret skill called snake sleep, which can make the body enter a deep sleep state, and the spirit will become more sensitive, and can observe


    the subtle fluctuations of the outside world. Even if we have a vision, we can''t see where it''s hidden. "


    Quince thought: "so the key is to find the snake slave and kill him quickly. Otherwise,


    once he sends a warning, we will be met by... "


    "The anger of the snake mother." A thousand faces meet the road.


    "What if I can find the hidden snake slave?"


    Thousands of eyes a bright: "do you have a way?" The most difficult step is to discover, and after exposure, there are many ways to make snake slaves from the thousand noodles.


    "Try it." Quince didn''t die.


    Slowly close your eyes and call Lilia in your heart. Soon, Lilia appears in front of quince with a silver bell of laughter. Quince didn''t open his eyes. Naturally, the appearance of launching the secret skill is for Qianmian to see. Lilia, under the command of quince''s mind, swished through the door of the study without any obstacles.


    Within a minute, quince''s face began to turn pale, which quince deliberately did to Qianmian.


    as an assassin apprentice of the same class, which one can survive is not a cunning person. Although he signed the contract, there is no clause that can not attack each other. How could Quince not be on guard against Qianmian.


    Lilia quickly came out of her study and told quince what she had found. Quince didn''t finish her performance immediately. After doing her part, she told Qianmian what she knew.


    Qian Mian looks at the crow inexplicably, turns around a few thoughts in his heart, and is finally dispelled by him one by one. Now is not the time, not the time. Qian Mian secretly tells himself that he has some restless heart. Patience is the most important basic quality of an assassin, and he should calm his heart. Just as quince knows about Qian Mian''s apprentices, Qian Mian also knows about his colleagues, including crows. The reason why a crow is called a crow is that his whole body is black.


    Quince raised his head, indicating that it was time for the thousand faces show.


    Qianmian takes a handful of powder from his arms, gently raises it, and suddenly a little dim flash turns into a circle covering Qianmian


    all over his body. Quince frowned. He had never seen the real object, but he learned in the teaching of secret shadow that sound-absorbing powder, one of the assassin''s standing props, can absorb the sound in a short time, which is a good strange thing.


    Qianmian pushes the door flexibly. The sound of pushing the door is perfectly absorbed by the sound-absorbing powder. Qianmian nimbly flashes into the room, and then closes the door quickly, only in the blink of an eye.


    Before long, there was a slight knock on the door, and quince murmured, "three seconds faster than I expected,


    progress." Big stab of push the door into the study, look around for a week, see a thousand face has been looking for something in the fireplace.


    In the corner, a man''s body collapsed.


    Ignoring Qianmian, quince bypassed the luxurious sofa and went to the antique desk. He did not forget the purpose of entering the Earl''s house. He didn''t know whether to report the news of Qianmian to old Schmidt, so it''s necessary to collect necessary information. And it would be better if we could find some news that can support thousands of aspects.


    "The saruna house of Commons moved the abolition of hereditary knighthood."


    "Documents on compulsory demolition of the old town of tige."


    "Tigh may strike compensation reduction plan."


    Quince quickly looked through the contents. Once some of the documents were leaked out, it would definitely make the present Ticheng earthquake worse.


    With a click, quince was awakened by the sound of the mechanism. Looking up, he saw that the fireplace near Qianmian suddenly overturned, and a safe appeared in front of Qianmian with the mechanism.


    Put the papers back in your hand, and quince goes to Qianmian.


    "It''s a very common safe, but it''s filled with materials. This should be the means of the ten thousand snake church." In front of themThe safe is that kind of old-fashioned model. If it''s an ordinary thief, he won''t pay attention to the patterns on the corners of the safe.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, those may be unimportant patterns, while in quince''s vision, a long snake with gray and mysterious patterns swims slowly.


    Quince hugged his chest and said, "do you have a way?"


    Qian Mian said helplessly: "the Medusa petrified sorcery array set up by a snake mother can''t be broken by our two little characters.


    "


    "So, your original plan?" Quince asked in an optional tone. The secret legend of stabbing sword is that he has a indifferent attitude, but Qianmian is not. So he was happy to let Qianmian worry.

 Chapter 27

    "The original plan? No, it''s just improvising here. " With a thousand faces, he turned out a black


    stone.


    "What''s this?" Quince asked curiously.


    "Corpse stone."


    "Corpse control," quince suddenly turned to look at the body in the corner, "you want to be tough." The tone was full of


    affirmation.


    "It''s my limit to be able to find a substitute." The corpse control stone in Qian Mian''s hand lit up. In a moment, the snake slave, who had fallen to the ground, gradually turned black and climbed up stiff.


    "Have you decided?" Quince watched the snake slave step by step to the safe and asked again.


    "It''s decided." A thousand faces solemnly.


    "Well, you''ll be lucky." Quince retreated slowly to the door. Quince would not believe such a defensive wizard array if it was not pre arranged. Therefore, if Qianmian really chooses to come, quince will definitely be the first to run


    . After all, the contract has been signed, and Qianmian''s success is naturally to fulfill the contract. If it is not successful, he will not have much loss.


    Quince took out a mask to cover his face. When he decided to follow Qian Mian to steal the secret biography, he simply put on his make-up, but he didn''t mind more insurance when he might meet the Snake Girl or even the snake mother.


    Qian Mian took a deep breath, and the snake slave who was ready in front of the safe reached out his hand and violently hit the safe


    . Suddenly, the ordinary safe burst out with gray light. The snake slave''s black hands, a layer of stone gray, spread towards the snake slave with the speed of


    visible to the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a stone statue appeared in front of them.


    However, at this time, the safe has already broken a big gap under the great power of snake slave. Qianmian didn''t delay half a time. He popped up a thin transparent long line in his hand and easily lifted the winter and summer out of the cabinet. He didn''t dare to put his hand in directly.


    This is the last picture quince saw. Because at this time he has quickly flashed out of the study. In the process of returning quickly along the original


    route, I did not forget to sprinkle a lot of small props along the road, which was the steam fog


    bomb William used before. As a result, where quince passed, large areas of fog filled the Earl''s study. It''s quince''s last help for Qianmian.


    After walking out for a while, quince stopped such behavior, because it would expose his whereabouts, and he


    also tried his best to pick up the remote road. Shadow walking was almost used to the extreme by him, and he wanted to return to the front hall in the shortest time.


    It''s just that sometimes accidents always happen when you least want to.


    Quince''s route just can see most of the back garden. Qianmian said before that there is a snake mother''s secret room in the back garden of Earl''s house. At this time, in the back garden secret room, the hidden exit is open, and a guy in strange clothes is politely confronting the countess and housekeeper that quince met.


    "Roger, I''ve heard of you, but the Earl''s house is not a place where people like you come and go whenever they want." Quince was hiding behind the wall, and the countess Lana''s voice was slender and long, which made people want to obey her.


    "It''s Rogue, ma''am. It''s rogue." The guy who calls himself a grand theft returns gracefully.


    Roger the rogue?! Quince was surprised that if the famous figures in tigue city were ranked first, rogue would definitely rank first. He was absolutely familiar among the upper class aristocrats, and his reputation among the common people was also a household name. It is only in the upper class that Roger, the great robber, has a bad reputation. On the contrary, he has a good reputation among the common people. Quince, who used to be a police officer, has a deep understanding of this. Even though he didn''t pretend to be a police officer for a long time, Roger''s wanted warrant has existed for a long time. Quince has seen dozens of wanted warrants for increasing reward.


    However, until today, quince suddenly realized that Roger the grand theft was extraordinary. It''s not logical to say that Roger is an ordinary person. After copying the snake mother''s old nest, any ordinary person can talk to the snake mother as if nothing happened.


    "Well, I don''t care what kind of thief you are. As long as you give back what you have stolen, I will not pursue it."


    The countess looked at Roger haughtily and said something as if it were a handout.


    "Oh, the moon god is on the moon. What did I hear? A snake mother said she would let me go. Did the mother of ten thousand snakes suddenly become a man?" Roger expressed his surprise with exaggerated body language.


    "How dare you disrespect the Mother God." The countess lanaton''s eyes glowed green and her long hair followed herAnger began to twist up, hiss then sounded, eyes into scarlet vertical pupil.


    Seeing the scarlet in the distance, quince felt stiff. He hastened to take back his peeping eyes, but he was sweating a little.


    How many rings is the snake mother in the Church of mother of ten thousand snakes. One thing is certain: the countess and Roger, the hero who confronts with her, both have the strength of an intermediate professional at least.


    You can''t stay here long. Quince was reluctant to see the high-tech professionals, but his mind was completely dispelled by him. Even he is not sure whether the three people in the back garden have found his covet, but he dare not take any more risks. If


    Roger suddenly disappears, it will be his own misfortune.


    Carefully hiding his body in the shadow, quince continues to escape along the established route. With the restraint of Roger, quince at least puts down half of his heart.


    It seems that there are many unexpected situations this evening. Just as quince is about to reach the front hall, he hears the hiss of snakes. It''s just that the hiss of snakes is not as exciting as the snake mother Lana, but it''s a bit more chilly.


    Quince cautiously did not approach, but summoned Lilia to explore the way ahead. As quince''s favorite, sensory


    sharing is the most basic. So, how long later, in quince''s vision, he saw the real face of the snake''s hissing.


    Above the corridor, a dozen stone gray snakes sprang out from the stone walls on the left and right, and opened their mouths, such as


    arrows shot at the black figures jumping between the square inches. Every time the stone grey snake jumps, it will fall into the stone wall


    and then quickly appear on any stone wall.


    Quince recognized the black figure as the suspected assassin he met at the unicorn club that day.


    Now, quince can finally confirm that the assassin is really a shadow man. His skillful shadow walking skills are several levels higher than quince''s.


    After thinking for a moment, quince has determined that the direction of the assassin''s cultivation of the secret of stabbing sword is evil shadow, and its thematic secret is a series of secret skills derived from shadow step, just like makeup is to thousand faces and secret sword is to cunning stab. It''s not the secret of cultivating the evil shadow, it''s the series of actions to avoid the stone gray snake, and it''s impossible to use the power of the shadow.


    Under the obstacles of many stone gray snakes, quince finally saw the figure that loomed and manipulated the stone gray snake.


    Indix dodge.


    Quince was stunned and immediately realized that in the unicorn club before, he had a preconceived idea that count Dodge was the target of the assassin. However, after learning the secret of the count''s house, this target needs to be discussed.


    At this time, because Dix is no longer pure and pure at the dance, her narrow eyes always show a sense of enchantment and evil, and her meticulous hairstyle has already been disheveled, which brings a trace of wildness to her enchanting posture. At this time, the gorgeous clothes wrapped with delicate body can only cover up some key parts of the Snake Girl. As for other places, it doesn''t give quince a chance to satisfy his eyes, and the dense stone gray snakes extending from the


    wall block quince''s sight.


    "William should have come here to see the real face of indix." Quince murmured, "but why did the assassin kill indix?"


    Quince suddenly realized something. In the Earl''s house, what has something to do with the shadow assassin is not nothing, and it has a lot to do with it. That is the secret story of the sword that quince and Qianmian tried to seize. This is the only place quince can connect with the assassins. But the assassin did not enter the study, instead, he found indix, the second daughter of the Earl''s house.


    If this conjecture is taken as the premise, will It''s about indix, not the safe in the study? But then again, how is Qianmian sure that the secret biography is stored in the safe in the study? Just relying on the safe with the magic circle of stone can resist the ambition of the covetous? It''s going so well. Everything''s going so well. Some of them are not reasonable.


    Thinking of this, the figure that originally wanted to retreat stopped. The two men were no better than the snake mother''s side, and almost had the advantage of crushing. Although there was danger here, he was confident that he could escape if he wanted to.


    Quince decided to stay and watch.


    The fight between the assassin and indix is very fierce. The assassin uses the power of shadow to deal with indix. The bright sword and the dark sword, which are composed of shadow


    , are all blocked by the shadow sword. The dark sword can''t defend itselfThe sword of the shadow of the sword attacks the gap of indix. The secret of evil shadow is exquisitely displayed.


    However, in quince''s view, the assassins in the two men''s fight are at a disadvantage. On the first floor, the exposed assassins and threats are bound to drop by one level. Quince can clearly see that in the two men''s fight, the advantage of the stone ash of Indys is obvious.


    Each stone gray snake needs at least two or three shadows to completely break. Under such accumulation, with the passage of time, the advantages of Indys become more and more obvious.


    "Snake Girl''s secret story!" Quince murmured, it''s both a title and a secret name. Top secret Snake Girl,


    the upper limit of equal level is as high as 8 rings, how can it be compared with the secret legend of stab sword with only 5 levels.


    Up to now, the assassin has used three secret skills: Shadow step, shadow power, and shadow jump. But Dix only used one secret skill from the beginning to the end, which is the secret skill that the fossil is a snake.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you say the cruel words before? Don''t you want the secret biography? Come and get it. It''s hard to be controlled by the organization. The secret biography in my hand is very safe, so you can get rid of the control of your organization after training Because of Dix''s words, the white jade hand deliberately wiped the necklace on his white chest.


    Quince had killed an aura in his mind, and the word "safety" reminded him that if Qianmian''s Secret biography had been manipulated by the snake mother, no doubt to cultivate this secret biography is to hand over life and death to the snake mother.


    In other words, there are two copies of the secret biography, and the toxic one is put in the study. Maybe even the other two secret places have stored one copy, waiting for some fools to be fooled, while the non poisonous one is unexpectedly stored in the hands of indix.


    I just don''t know what method the assassin used to find out the situation. If so, all the irrationalities can be explained.

 Chapter 28

    The assassin didn''t respond, but the shadow element in his hand added another point to show his attitude. Silence is the most common language of assassins.


    However, Dix was a little too early to be happy. Those who were able to break away from the organization and come alone to plot the secret biography were probably the only means. After confirming that he could not break through the stone snake defense circle of indix, the assassin decisively took out a shadow line ball like a hair


    line ball.


    As soon as the assassin gently threw the object in his hand, the rope head of the shadow line ball swam out of it, and in an instant, a long shadow string whirled around indix and smashed again and again.


    Because Dix sneered: "this is your card. Let''s see the reason why we snake girls can roam the east continent. Curse of the fangs! Hiss


    Suddenly, after the curse of the poisonous tooth of indix was issued, all the stone gray snakes gathered together. The body of the gray snake was covered with a layer of startling dark green, and then all of them were injected into the mouth of the gray snake with only four teeth.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, innumerable gray snakes work together, entangle the surrounding rings, smash innumerable circles of shadow string, and bite it fiercely


    .


    It''s just different from what Dix expected, all the gray snakes wrapped with the shadow rope were assimilated into the same substance and flowed into the shadow rope after injecting toxin into the rope. The injected toxin did play a certain role in


    , a layer of light gray matter spread on it, but in a flash, it met the same fate as the gray snake, and turned into a part of the string


    , while the shadow string increased a little.


    "This, no, you are not a strange thing." Because Dix knows all about his Petrochemical toxin, if it''s a strange thing of level 1 and level 2 in the area, it can''t stop the petrochemical toxin, but now? "Is this a secret treasure?" Because Dix was surprised,


    in his voice, he was suspicious.


    Secret treasure?! Quince, who was hiding in the dark, was surprised. He didn''t know much about the secret treasure. He only knew that the secret treasure was a strange thing bred by the nature of the universe. Although its power was not much higher than that of the artificially refined strange things of the same level, the secret treasure had all kinds of strange powers that no one could explain, which could not be compared with the strange things.


    The assassin''s eyes turned red, but the shadow was controlled by silence. The rope gradually shrunk the size of the coil, and all the places he passed, some grey snakes became part of the rope.


    "Ah Because of Dix''s livid face, she manipulated the gray snake to shrink defense, and each gray snake


    coiled around him, trying to stop the shadow rope from shrinking.


    From a distance, it looks like a dark cloud covering indix, with the surface rolling and bulging from time to time, which is the result of the trapped indix''s efforts to break through.


    Quince looked through Lilia''s eyes and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This strange ball of wool is too abnormal.


    with its breath, quince can be sure that it is only a level 1 secret treasure, but its power is beyond level 1. Coupled with the special ability of the ball, it''s inevitable that people who can''t understand the details will suffer losses for the first time.


    The dark clouds shrank smaller and smaller. Later, they had shrunk to the size of two people. But here, the scene froze for a moment because Dix''s resistance became more and more tenacious.


    Quince knew that time was on the assassin''s side, and the longer it was, the better it was for him. Every moment, indix was expending his strength to resist the erosion of the shadow line.


    Sure enough, after a while, the struggle of indix gradually subsided, but in quince''s view,


    within the dark clouds, it seems that there is a strong force. Obviously, the assassin also realized this, the color of alert deepened a bit.


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound, and a sharp shape on the surface of the dark cloud suddenly raised, which looked like a snake''s head, and then disappeared instantly. It was like this for several times. Soon, the length of each bulge was longer than the previous one


    .


    "Smart!" Seeing that indix responded in this way, quince secretly praised that from the previous performance of shadow line ball


    , almost all the energy attacks were eroded in a short time, but now this kind of short-time contact and separation of things


    attack, in the case of not giving the shadow line ball reaction, the power loss of indix is the smallest.


    After all, the shadow line ball is only a first-order secret. At any cost, indix finally chiseled a big hole in a tearing sound. A big gray snake about the size of a bowl struggled out of the hole. The stone snake body seems to have no end


    , and more and more are squeezed out.


    And the assassin, who was on guard, had disappeared in the shadow at the moment when he broke through.


    As soon as the coiled snake landed, it suddenly changed. First, the snake''s head split from the center, and a beautiful face appearedThe back is the neck, the chest Just as the snake turned into two grapes on its chest, a necklace appeared in the dark.


    When the necklace broke and fell off Indys'' neck, a shadowy hand slowly held it up and put it in his hand. Just as the shadow hand was about to retract, Indys suddenly opened his mouth, stretched his short neck and bit the shadow hand.


    A petrified toxin visible to the naked eye spread on the palm of the shadow. It soon turned into a stone hand and couldn''t move. Because the necklace didn''t have the power of the shadow hand, it fell to the ground with a few jingles.


    The shadow hand petrified, but lost a little shadow power, which had little effect on the assassin, so after being stopped by Indys


    , the assassin did not stop, and more shadow hands stretched out from the shadow, trying to grasp the necklace in his hand. Because Dix was unwilling to show his weakness, his long hair turned into poisonous snakes and ate his hands.


    For a moment, the black hand and the grey hand were on the ground.


    Quince''s eyes flickered in the dark. It''s time to operate a wave.


    Quince''s consciousness enters the psionic crystal, and his eyes are projected on a huge and simple sorcery array built by stone blocks, which is the concrete object of the sorcery card in the psionic crystal.


    "Use ability, temporary seal card."


    After extracting the power from the pool, the stone sorcery circle ejects three cards that are smaller than the seal card


    , floating in front of quince, while the seal card turns into a card and is banished into the chaos of the outside world.


    He wants to use the seal card to seal the necklace directly into the card. Quinn can''t use cards remotely, but as his good helper, magic beloved Lilia can play cards instead of him.


    Soon, after Lilia moved near the necklace, quince thought slightly, and a temporary seal card was released directly through


    Lilia. In the void, a simple stone sorcery array looms up from the ground and covers the necklace


    .


    Seeing this scene, the two sides in the fight were stunned, watching the necklace turn into a beautiful card and disappear into the void.


    "Hiss!" A hiss of anger roared out of Dix''s mouth, which made the space fluctuate.


    The assassin''s reaction is even more huge. The hand of shadow, which is confronted with the poisonous snake, explodes directly, and the shadow fluctuates.


    Large shadows spread out, entangled with the snake hiss of indix.


    After Lilia successfully sealed the necklace, quince did not hesitate to step out of the fighting area of indix.


    Not long after he left, the snake hiss and shadow wave of Dix swept the place where quince had stayed. One step closer, quince will be exposed to their feelings.


    Quince knows that he is far from being safe, but he is not too worried because he has 80% confidence that they will not catch up in a short time. The reason is that In Dix, or rather in


    "Secret treasure! You stay with me. " Because of the twinkle in her eyes, Dix made a move immediately. She gave up the plan to recover the secret biography at the first time after she didn''t force out the secret profiteer


    . Compared with the chicken ribs secret biography, a rare secret treasure is worth making a move for


    even more effort than the one she had reserved before. After all, she is not the only one who has a copy of the secret biography of stabbing sword, but the secret treasure is different. Even the first level secret treasure has a very high value, which is far more than a chicken ribs secret biography can match.


    "Damn it The assassin said the first words since he assassinated indix. It''s impossible for him to give up the shadow line


    ball, so, hiding in the shadow, he took off a black puppet cat hanging from his waist, and after injecting shadow force, the black puppet cat leaped into the air and turned into a black cat, and flew directly to the dark cloud with a big hole.


    The unstoppable shadow line ball was reunited into a ball


    under the black cat without any power. But its size is much smaller than when the assassin took it out.


    "The weakness of this ball is black cat." Because Dix murmured, she could see clearly that the puppet cat had no other ability except to turn into a black cat. Because Dix didn''t hinder the black cat''s action, the two sides want to receive the shadow line ball


    , so they can''t let the shadow line ball go all the time. And after the cloud turned back into a string ball, it was when indix started.


    Without feeling the dangerous breath coming from behind, quince breathed a sigh of relief and knew that his guess was right, but he didn''t put down his vigilance. The assassins had unique means in restraining the breath, and his reaction was not necessarily accurate, and this is BoThe territory of Jue mansion, who knows whether indix will suddenly jump out of a secret passage.


    And it was a surprise to leave Lilia there. The weakness of the shadow ball was just a black cat.


    if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have doubted whether the shadow ball was a secret treasure. After taking back Lilia, quince didn''t encounter anything else this time. When he walked near the front hall, he took off his disguise and returned to his original appearance, and walked leisurely into the lively front hall.


    In the front hall, just started another dance music, most of the people led the invited partners into the central dance floor.


    Quince looked around, only to see that indix''s sister was dancing with a young nobleman, but her sister was missing, and another missing one was the shotgun buddy who came with him.


    Where did Eiffel dodge go?


    , quince had a guess, but he didn''t know where the shotgun buddy went.


    , did he catch a lady?

 Chapter 29

    Quince naturally knows that the shotgun is not here to play, so the most likely whereabouts of the shotgun is to sneak into a place in the Earl''s house.


    Just as quince hesitated to look for his shotgun, a long, narrow arch of moonlight flashed over the roof. Even quince thought that he had a delusion, but it was not the end. After the moonlight passed the roof, just as the cut roof was about to fall, a gray green liquid followed, and the hall where the people were sitting was suddenly opened with a skylight.


    The residue left by the gray green liquid trickled down from the gap, dripping on the dancers in the hall. In the dull eyes of the people, it was just a drop. All the people who met the gray green liquid turned into stone statues, and then they were corroded into powder.


    Ah!!!!


    Screams of panic and help rang through the hall, and the dance suddenly entered the extreme chaos after a moment of silence.


    Quince escaped a drop of gray green liquid in cold sweat. He was not frightened by the power of gray green liquid, but by the fact that he had no premonition before the appearance of moonlight and gray green liquid. In other words, these two forces could kill him unconsciously. This is the absolute crush of professionals on ordinary people. The two different energies just now, if there is no accident, should be rogue Roger and snake mother Lana.


    After a preliminary understanding of the horror of the professional, quince put down his mind and restrained his mind. At this time, the most urgent task is to find the shotgun and leave here as soon as possible. Before, if you wanted to leave halfway, it would seem too abrupt, but now, looking at the ugly escape Hall of many aristocrats, it is the best chance to get out of the Earl''s house.


    However, leaving the shotgun that brought him alone, quince would not do so, not only because he was a partner, but also because they didn''t know each other for a few days. But as a member of the investigation department, it''s not a good reputation to leave his partner behind. Now he wants to continue to wear the skin of the investigation department.


    After thinking for a moment, quince decided to go back to his old place, that is, the count''s study. If the shotgun wants to investigate the count Dodge, this is one of the most likely places to go, and by the way, to see what happened to Qianmian.


    As for the route, naturally, it can not be the route to escape.


    A flash, quince flashed out of the crowd, leaving the noise behind, maybe everyone''s attention was attracted to the front hall, quince chose the road to the study, unexpected quiet.


    But quince did not go deep, he stopped and quickly hid in the dark.


    Not far away, the shotgun buddy and Qianmian face each other solemnly. At this time, there are two exaggerated steam pistols hanging between the shotgun legs. According to quince''s eyesight, one of them should be the same series of pistols as his blood Python m5000, which is more advanced than his pistol. Quince prefers to call it a handgun, with a caliber of at least 50 mm and a special style Some are rough.


    Quince''s thoughts flow, and the most likely place for them to meet is near the study. When he left the Earl''s study, it was the end. Therefore, Qianmian met the shotgun only in the period after he came out of the study.


    Judging from the traces around, they should have gone through one or two rounds.


    Qian Mian: "my friend, the situation is not clear now. Since we are not friends of the Earl''s house, there is no need to fight each other. Let''s give the people of the Earl''s house a chance. Let''s stop each other."


    "Give me what you got from the safe and I''ll let you go." The shotgun returned.


    Qian Mian frowned: "I''ve said many times that it''s just ordinary money. A guy like you shouldn''t be short of money." Then he took a special look at the two strange pistols hanging on the thighs of the shotgun. He had learned a lot before.


    Quince hides and shakes his head. There are times when people as cunning as Qian Mian are confused. What the shotgun wants is not money. Naturally, it is not the secret story of stabbing sword that he cares about, but the secret that count dodge may keep. Maybe it''s because of paying too much attention to the secret, Qianmian is wasting time at this time and place.


    Now is not the time to waste time, quince thought, in the psionic crystal, the magic ring of East pillar is quietly running, magic tricks, as the name suggests, can do some magic like tricks.


    Thousands of ears, suddenly I do not know where to come from a few simple gibberish.


    "I''m really dizzy," he said. Hearing quince''s raving in his ear, he thought of the place he had ignored before. Similarly, he immediately realized that quince was near him.


    With the realization, Qian Mian immediately said: "Oh, you see my memory, I really got some secret letters from count dodge. Since you insist on asking for them, I will send them to you with kindness." As he said, he took out some secret letters from his arms and deliberately revealed the count''s mark on them.


    As soon as he lifted his hand, he sent several secret letters to all directions, and then he ran away. He didn''t care about the shotgun to see his identity, and even wanted to let the shotgun misunderstand the secret shadow.


    The shotgun hesitated for a moment and gave up the idea of tracking Qianmian. After two rounds of confrontation, he had already seen that this man was the assassin of the secret shadow. Seeing Qianmian''s escaping shadow step proved this point even more. To chase him further would run counter to his purpose of coming to the Earl''s residence. At present, we still focus on our tasks.After getting the three secret letters, the shotgun simply confirmed that they were from count dodge and was ready to withdraw. He naturally felt the energy fluctuation in the garden before and after that. Even if it was the aftershock, he thought to himself, if it was a little bit, it would cause serious injury.


    After confirming that Qianmian had really disappeared, the shotgun did not delay any longer and followed the way before. Before long, the shotgun stopped.


    "You see it all?" Looking at quince road standing around the corner, the shotgun has a little more trust in quince.


    "Just a new comer," quince said, "let''s not talk about that. It''s not safe in the hall. Let''s find another way."


    "Is that so?" There was no doubt about the shotgun. The sound of the hall could be heard as long as it was not deaf. "In that case, come with me. I know a shortcut to go out." To explore the Earl''s house, the shotgun naturally made various preparations.


    Turning around to lead the way, the shotgun shuttled through the corridors. Soon after, the shotgun took quince to the edge of the Earl''s house. Outside, separated by a wall, was dopley street.


    Two people neatly over the wall, the shotgun touched the heart, this time did not come in vain.


    In order to avoid being too conspicuous, the shotgun did not call for a carriage on doppely street. Instead, it took quince to make a detour far away from the Earl''s house, preparing to call back the Chaco branch after confirming that there was no tail behind.


    Just as they had just turned two alleys, the face of the shotgun became ugly. "Come out." Shotgun road. Quince heard the words of the shotgun, and immediately stopped to be alert. He didn''t feel any other movement.


    "Don''t you come out?" The shotgun squinted and turned to a certain direction: "I''m familiar with your sticky body odor."


    "Cluck cluck, really worthy of the investigation section of the shotgun adults, actually remember me." The voice came, and the figure of a snake swam out of the shadow.


    "Mother of ten thousand snakes church, Snake Girl gulis." There was no cover for the anger in the eyes of the shotgun.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sir shotgun, I miss you." Gu Lisi''s beautiful eyes are flowing and smiling, but her eyes are wandering between quince and her.


    Snake Girl''s Secret 2-ring skill is to transform snake.


    The snake girl adores Luo dew, and when she incarnates into the human head and snake body, it is stipulated that she can''t wear one piece at a time. So if you only look at Liz''s upper body, you can absolutely make all the men lust for her. But combined with her lower body, no man will want to be strangled by the thick snake body. What''s more peculiar about the secret skill of transforming snake is that the Snake Girl in human form and the Snake Girl in snake form have completely different faces. Just like indix before.


    But as soon as quince saw gulis, he guessed that gulis might be the third lady of Earl''s house, Eiffel dodge. At that time, when he returned to the front hall, he did not find the whereabouts of Eiffel. At that time, he speculated that Eiffel might have been warned that the safe had been damaged and tracked thousands of people.


    This speculation was forgotten by quince after he escaped from Earl''s house with his shotgun. However, after seeing Gu Lishu here, quince surmised Gu Lishu''s plan. If she intercepted the shotgun in the Earl''s house, she would undoubtedly tell the shotgun that the Earl''s house would have an indescribable relationship with the mother of ten thousand snakes. If the thinking of the shotgun was broader, she would think that the Earl''s house was a branch of the mother of ten thousand snakes Church in saruna.


    In the case of the Earl''s house being invaded by many parties, even if Gu Lisi is confident to keep her shotgun in the Earl''s house, she needs to be cautious. Therefore, after the shotgun gets the secret letter, Gu Lisi''s choice is to intercept outside the Earl''s house. Of course, even if Gu Lishi did so, it was only to minimize the probability of suspecting the Earl''s house with a shotgun. After all, it was too coincidental that Gu Lishi appeared here at this time, which Gu Lishi could not avoid. Moreover, Gu Lishi''s presence here, rather than Qianmian''s, proves that Qianmian''s Secret biography has a much higher probability of problems.


    Looking solemn, the shotgun quickly took out the three secret letters from his arms and handed them to quince: "you go, I''ll break them. Remember, if you can''t, you can give up."


    Quince was slightly stunned. After taking a deep look at the shotgun, he put away the three secret letters and slowly retreated into the shadow without hesitation. Because he knew that his stay here would only be a drag on the shotgun and would not have any effect. Even if he passed on the apprentice''s stab sword secretly, it would only expose his former identity.


    "Master shotgun, it''s not appropriate to let the little guy around you go like this without introducing him." Gu Lishi gently shakes the snake''s tail, and a shallow powder groove suddenly appears on the solid floor. Between the two waves, two gray rays shoot at quince in the shadow.


    "I don''t think it''s the best choice for him to know a woman like you." Shotgun side said, thigh two strange thing pistol already in hand. Avalanche, avalanche two guns, has been shot to the two rays of quince Gu Lisi blocked down.


    "The road is closed." At the end of the shotgun talk, he was stunned and raised his hand again to get four shots.


    Giggle, giggle, Gu Lisi snake tail show move, just listen to Ding Ding Ding four, has blocked the four bullets of the shotgun, and in Gu Lisi snake tail below, from Gu Lisi long hair drop three golden hair, into three small snakes, swimming away, disappeared in two people''s sight."There''s no way." Give it back to Gu Lishi.


    Quince''s shadow walk, without other people around, he can give full play to his strength without worry. He didn''t think that gulis, the Snake Girl, would let him escape easily without considering his existence.


    So, after leaving the shotgun, quince went straight to the Bureau of investigation without a moment''s delay. Lilia was summoned by him to guard around.


    Suddenly, the warning came to quince. Without any hesitation, quince pulled out his sleeve and pulled away the snake that hit his left ear. A strong wind blew past his ear.


    Second, third, quince''s sleeve sword kept on, and then pushed away the subsequent attack. The shadow step moved around, and opened the distance from the incoming three snakes.


    Quinsney''s shirt was wet. In a critical situation, quinsney went back to the old way of Assassin and left the wizard''s power behind. After admonishing himself secretly, quince combined the keen senses he had trained in the assassin training camp with the wizard''s psychic sense, and finally found that under the moonlight, on the stone slab in the street, he could vaguely feel three bulges swimming fast inside.


    It''s a little troublesome to swim in the stone slab. The good news is that after a fight before, he can be sure that the three snakes are only level 0 creatures, not in the level, otherwise his chance of walking out of the street today will be slim.

 Chapter 30

    Quince''s steam pistol never stopped after he found the three little gray snakes. With the sleeve sword, he didn''t let the three gray snakes succeed.


    Quince used ordinary bullets. The three little gray snakes were too flexible and could swim in the rocks. After meeting quince, he fired more than 20 bullets and only hit two. It was not enough for him to spend money by replacing them with extraordinary bullets. Fortunately, except for its thick skin and ability to swim in stone, the grey snake does not show any other characteristics.


    But if it goes on like this, quince''s situation is in danger. Even ordinary bullets, he doesn''t carry much on him.


    We must find a way to solve these three gray snakes as soon as possible. It is impossible to escape simply. It has the ability to shuttle through mud and stone. Quince''s escape is more to give them the opportunity to sneak attack. He didn''t touch the gun for a long time. It was his luck that he could hit the grey snake twice. In fact, even quince didn''t expect him to hit the grey snake. If you change a shotgun that specializes in firearms, you can definitely do it with extraordinary bullets. Therefore, quince''s extraordinary children are not his strength, but what he learned in the assassin training camp, which is his hope to escape.


    In the process of fighting, quince has inquired about this kind of grey snake in the soul sorcery book. From the introduction of endless catalog, quince only knows that this kind of grey snake is called bitter colored stone snake, which is transformed from the hair of snake girl who is promoted to primary occupation. Every time Snake Girl is promoted, she can transform one more bitter colored stone snake. No amount of information can be learned from the introduction in endless books.


    On the contrary, there is a simple mention of the bitter stone snake in the content of level 0 in Anders multi universe witchcraft, but the bitter stone snake in the book appears as a kind of alchemy material. It is said that the blood of the Medusa monster in some micro legends, but it is difficult for the stone snake in nature to enter the level, often hovering in the level 0, but if there is an advanced stone snake, it has a great bonus to the secret skills of the stone system. Because the biggest value of the bitter stone snake is its extremely bitter gall, and its skin color is derived from this bitter taste, so it is called bitter stone snake.


    But the most useful information for quince is that the bitter stone snake has no vision, and its way of perceiving the outside world can only be through the ubiquitous stones around it, even the soil. Therefore, cities and mountains are the best hunting grounds for the bitter stone snake. In addition, the skin of the bitter colored stone snake naturally has the stone skin skill of 0 ring, and the energy source of the stone skin skill is the gall of the bitter colored stone snake.


    Knowing the details of the bitter colored stone snake, even if the three bitter colored stone snakes are transformed by Gu Lishi, their basic characteristics will not change. Therefore, it is very easy to get rid of the bitter colored stone snake. One is to fly into the air. After a certain distance from the stone floor, the stone perception ability of the bitter colored stone snake will not work. The other is to escape from the water. The principle is the same as flying into the air There are three reasons; the third is to escape to the suburbs and take the muddy road.


    Flying into the air, quince is not so good at escaping to the outskirts. This is the center of the city. If he escapes to the outskirts, his body may be cold. Only when he escapes into the water can he get rid of it.


    Tige city is adjacent to Wangyue lake. It has many tributaries. Over the past hundred years, it has formed its own water circulation system, providing water resources for hundreds of thousands of people in the city.


    So, in a short time, quince followed his memory and retreated to a river. It seemed that he also sensed quince''s purpose. The three fantastic bitter colored stone snakes attacked more fiercely. Soon, quince had to use precious extraordinary bullets, and his ordinary bullets were exhausted.


    "The mark of witchcraft!" After using the extraordinary bullet, quince began to mark himself with the magic mark. Because the time that the magic mark exists on the bitter colored stone snake is limited, its gall and stone skin will passively expel the abnormality of the body. Therefore, quince''s limited power must be used on the blade. If ordinary bullets are used with the magic mark, it is just a waste of quince''s power.


    However, witchcraft imprint is witchcraft after all. It can play a very good effect to assist witchcraft to track and mark. But for guns, it''s not so good. After the bullet comes out of the chamber, it''s no longer under quince''s control. He has learned about the secret of the mechanical program, the secret of hunting mark, which enables the processed bullets to track automatically. Therefore, witchcraft imprint can only help quince to perceive the moving track of the bitter stone snake more clearly.


    Bang, before quince was going to consume all the extraordinary bullets, he finally killed a bitter stone snake with his own calculation and a little luck. Under the precious level 1 penetrating bomb''s terrorist explosive force, the bitter stone snake was torn into pieces of stones, and then turned into a little hair chips.


    However, after that, although the pressure was reduced a lot, quince did not create the feat of killing snakes any more. He was a 0-ring apprentice. When he did not deeply study all kinds of strange witchcraft, he often struggled with each other''s physical fitness and skills, and monsters had a huge advantage in this aspect. On the contrary, with the improvement of the stage, this advantage will be rapidly lost, and finally it may become an obstacle.


    After killing a bitter colored stone snake, quince''s pressure suddenly eased a lot and persisted to the river.


    Panting from the other side of the river to climb ashore, quince was a little lucky that the secret shadow training camp had the option of swimming. Pa Pa Pa, the sound of applause suddenly rang out: "sure enough, it is a crow, can escape under the three bitter colored stone snakes."Quince frowned. "Come out. I can''t think of anyone who could have said such a schadenfreude in such a tone, except you."


    A thousand faces of laughter Yan Yan out of the dark, a night patrol strange dress can not let quince have the slightest surprise; "I come to honor the contract." The light in my eyes flickered.


    "Oh?" Quince was noncommittal, pale, with no sign of concealment.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Qian Mian''s eyes. He was not sure whether quince was really wasting his strength or pretending to be. In a moment, he was ready to test quince. Qian Mian takes out the prepared secret book from his arms, and injects the shadow power into the book, which looks like a leisurely throw to quince.


    Quince''s eyes flashed a hint of what it was, but he didn''t reach for the secret biography, leaving the book at his feet.


    There are plays. A trace of joy appeared in his heart. Once quince was timid, he would kill him for the first time: "what do you mean? Don''t you want to pass it on


    Quince smiles, stands up, steps on the secret book, and says, "our contract is made." With that, the power of the foot suddenly burst out, crushing the secret biography containing shadow power.


    "What do you mean?" As soon as the pupil of Qian Mian shrinks, he doesn''t understand what quince has done. Is he bluffing? Impossible, crow spent so much effort, can not so easily give up esoteric, after all, in front of the esoteric is easy to get.


    "I don''t know if you''re a masochist, but I don''t want to jump out of one fire and into another bigger one." Quince has a point.


    "The pit of fire?" A thousand faces changed, and a bad premonition loomed in my heart.


    Quince sneered: "you''ve copied it all, haven''t you compared it with the secret biography of 1 ring stab sword you practiced?"


    Qian Mian''s face changed suddenly. Before, after escaping from the Earl''s house, in order to test quince, he didn''t check the secret biography, but after all, the secret biography of ring 1''s stab sword was infiltrated into his bones by his practice. Even if there was no event to examine the secret biography of the stolen stab sword, he instinctively felt something wrong in his bones. At this time, when he heard quince''s hint, what was in his mind Something''s wrong. It''s in my head.


    Regardless of testing quince, Qian Mian quickly took out the original from his hand. Without turning a few pages, Qian Mian suddenly fell down. His expectation came true. Qian Mian was so ashamed and angry that he didn''t expect that Qian Mian would be planted on it one day.


    Quince sneered, said nothing more to stimulate him, waved and walked away.


    Seeing quince retreating, Qian Mian slowly woke up from his shame and anger. As soon as he regained his sense, Qian Mian found something wrong: "no, the crow hasn''t even seen the secret biography. How did he know that the secret biography has been tampered with? Did you guess? "


    Guess what? Of course, there is such a possibility, but even he did not confirm it until he saw it. What''s more, crow, who has not even dabbled in one link''s secret skill, is not so sure that it has been tampered with. Excluding this option, the answer is obviously that during the time when the crow escaped from the Earl''s house, he must have got some information, even Even got


    "Crow, stop..." When Qian Mian was about to question, he was interrupted by quince, who was far away. "Tomorrow at midnight, if you want a secret biography, prepare 500 Jinduo."


    "500 Jinduo, you are blackmail." Then he wanted to catch up.


    Quince waved: "if you come after me, the deal will be cancelled forever, or you can bet if the secret biography is on me?"


    "You..." Qian Mian''s steps stopped, and he knew the cunning of crow. Normally, if crow really got the real secret biography, he could not find a chance to hide it after he came out of the count''s house. But since crow said it in a big way, he must rely on it. Of course, this may be the crow''s stratagem, but he did not dare to gamble. Compared with his future, what is 500 Jinduo, and what is killing the crow, he had to stand aside.


    "Damn, you wait for me, wait for me..." Qian Mian cursed. Before entering the Earl''s house, Qian Mian could not have taken out such a large sum of money. But after prying the safe of the Earl''s house, those 800 gold worth of jewelry bond stocks gave Qian Mian some confidence.


    Just think of it as a dirty share. Qian Mian comforted himself in his heart.

 Chapter 31

    Back to the Bureau of investigation, quince didn''t encounter any more twists and turns on the road.


    Quince also thought at that time whether he would not sell the secret biography of stab sword to Qianmian, but after careful consideration, he decided to sell the secret biography to him. First of all, the resources he will spend on witches in the future are absolutely huge. Without this money, his current resources can not support the way of witches to go on. Second, he doesn''t want to have a Qianmian man who knows him well in the enemy camp of the mother of snakes. Rather, it is in his interest to make Qianmian a fugitive all day long.


    On the first floor, quince found out three crumpled secret letters. After thinking about them, he didn''t open them. Since the shotgun asked him to bring them back, he would wait until the shotgun came back and give them to him, instead of looking for old Schmidt in the evening.


    After a short rest, quince can''t wait to check the harvest of this trip to Earl''s house, which is totally unexpected.


    In the psionic crystal, quince plays with the temporary seal card in his hand. This seal card is no longer a simple witch array pattern, but a beautiful necklace with a chain. It is depicted on the front of the card, and there is no explanatory text on it, which is completely different from the regular card.


    However, he knows that as long as he crushes the card, the necklace will completely enter the psionic crystal. If he wants to take the necklace out of the psionic crystal, there is only one way to use the seal card to seal the necklace again, and then it can be transferred out of the psionic crystal.


    Without hesitation, quince smashed the seal card, and suddenly, after the card turned into a little star light, it reunited into a necklace again.


    Looking at the necklace in his hand, quince played with it a few times and found the mechanism on the necklace. Open the mechanism, a thin leather paper like cicada wings is pulled out from the hollow necklace. The mechanism of this necklace is exquisitely made. The hollow gap of the necklace is very small, but it can completely insert the leather paper. Quince immediately realized that this leather paper was not ordinary paper.


    Sure enough, although there was only a thin roll after the leather paper was curled, it was unexpectedly large after it was spread out. The thickness of the paper was more than 10 times thinner than that of the normal paper. What surprised quince was that the leather paper was as smooth as a mirror and didn''t even have a word.


    Of course, he would not think that it was because of dicks'' prank. What he had so painstakingly hidden, even if it was not a secret story of stabbing sword, must be extremely precious.


    Without knowing the origin of the paper, quince naturally has his own way. Although identification is an apprentice level trick, combined with the content of soul sorcery, the effect is surprisingly powerful.


    On the base pillar, the magic ring representing discrimination suddenly accelerates, and a discrimination light shines from quince''s eyes onto the paper. In the psionic crystal, quince''s use of witchcraft is not limited by substance, and must contact the real object. Such restriction does not exist at all.


    Soon, the paper information collected by the discriminator was collected and processed by the sorcery circle. Then, following the connection of the soul sorcery book, we began to find the corresponding answer.


    "Ghost skin?" Looking at the information from identification, quince looks strange. In common sense, how can ghosts, such a supernatural monster, have such a material thing as skin. But at this time, quince''s hand is actually holding a ghost skin.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing is the same as alchemy material, which is introduced in ring 0 knowledge of Anders multi universe witchcraft. Generally speaking, the ghost is a kind of spiritual body, but there is no physical body. However, there are exceptions. In some special cases, the ghost will change, and the essence of the spirit is one of the rare changes. The core of this materialization is the thin skin on the surface of the ghost. If the whole ghost skin is peeled off intact, the mutant ghost will return to the rank of ordinary ghost again.


    Ghost skin is a kind of rare alchemy material. Some strange things of spirit class use ghost skin more or less. But if it is a complete ghost skin, it can carry some low-level secret stories.


    If you want to watch the esoteric biography with extraordinary power repeatedly, you must have a carrier. After writing some esoteric biographies, the general spiritual materials are limited to watch. After a certain number of times, the spirituality in the materials gradually disappears, and then they lose the qualification to carry the esoteric biography and become nothing.


    For example, the secret biography paper given to quince by Qianmian just uses his own extraordinary power to carry out rough training, and can withstand a chance to watch the first level secret biography.


    If a complete material such as ghost skin only carries the primary esoteric legend, it can even have more than 1000 times of observation opportunities. If it is an intermediate esoteric legend, there are 100 times of observation opportunities.


    However, if you want to observe the characters recorded in the ghost skin, you need one thing to make the characters on the ghost skin appear, that is the spirit body.


    "Spirit body?" Quince murmured. He didn''t expect to read the contents of the ghost skin. He even needed the spirit body. "Is it possible that I will break my appointment with Qianmian?"


    He doesn''t want to destroy the mysterious image he has built up in Qianmian''s heart. What''s more, once he breaks the contract, he doesn''t know what crazy things Qianmian will do. Although it is bound by the contract, it''s just a broad agreement, which doesn''t mean Qianmian won''t make small moves."Well? I don''t have a spirit, but I have a soul. " When quince''s heart was moving, a soul gold coin appeared in his palm. Since he got the soul gold coin, quince had been piling it up in the corner and ignored it.


    The reason why he can think of the soul gold coin is not his own credit, but the credit of knowing the old. As a card, carling, quince actually has a certain degree of mental imagination with all carling, but this kind of mental commonality is vague and passive, and quince can''t actively explore carling''s specific memory. But as long as he encounters some problems in the psionic crystal, and these problems involve some concepts, and these concepts are similar to the concept of cards, then carling will give quince some enlightenment to a certain extent. The depth and clarity of this revelation often depend on the card level.


    Therefore, quince is more and more fond of entering into the psionic crystal whether he is learning knowledge or thinking about problems, which can bring him inspiration and enlightenment that he usually does not have.


    Among them, the concept of knowing the old is one of the concepts often triggered by quince.


    Rubbing the soul gold coin in hand, a little bit of spirit dust just like stars scattered from the soul gold coin onto the ghost skin, and soon the soul dust was absorbed by the ghost skin. One by one, the words as black as the tip of an ink needle suddenly appear on the surface of the ghost skin. Strangely, each of the words on the tip of an ink needle are connected end to end. From a distance, it looks like a fine black giant net. After reading so much, the words turned into a huge net, trying to put quince into the net, the dizziness came.


    Reading!


    Quince did not dare to delay, reading should be out.


    After reading, quince''s dizziness faded like a tide, and the words like a big net also recovered. Quince eagerly reads the contents of the ghost skin. With the help of the soul sorcery book, he doesn''t have to worry about missing anything. He can finish it by reading it all over. Compared with other people''s reading, it takes the least spirit and energy.


    It took quince 15 minutes to read through, and the gold coin of soul in his hand was already two laps smaller. This is still reading without understanding. If you read it carefully, it will cost more.


    Of course, no one would like quince to read all the contents of the secret legend of stabbing sword, including thousand faces, evil shadows, and cunning stabs, with a total of five rings.


    Yes, it''s the five rings. What even quince didn''t expect is that the contents recorded on this ghost skin contain all the five rings in the secret legend of stabbing sword. It''s hard to imagine how the countess got all the secret legend of stabbing sword. But it''s none of his business. In a word, he made a profit on it.


    Looking at the small circle of the soul gold coin in his hand, quince secretly hurt himself, thinking about whether the price would rise again when trading. The value of a soul gold coin, if converted into Jinduo coin, is at least about 1000, and there is no market for it. In terms of the weight of the soul gold coin, it should be at least one or two hundred gold coins.


    Put these aside, put away the ghost skin and gold coins, quince can''t wait to call out the soul sorcery book, read up.


    It''s the first time he saw a complete secret biography. Although it''s only a 5-level secret biography with an upper limit of 5 rings, it''s also an eye opener for quince.


    Among the thousands of Secrets of stabbing sword, the first ring''s secret skill mainly focuses on the changes of body and face. After the second ring is advanced, the second ring''s secret skill can simulate the extraordinary power of others for a short time, and can copy each other''s secret skill for camouflage. The third ring goes further, it can deprive the memory of the slain person to make brain crystal, and store brain crystal with special secret skill, almost completely camouflage him It''s impossible to see any flaw in memory, habitual action, even being searched, heart reading and so on. After the fourth ring, the thousand face assassin has been able to achieve a long-term change in the nature of the extraordinary power, and can copy a large number of the opponent''s Secret skills, resulting in a rapid increase in combat power. However, in the fifth ring, the thousand face Assassin''s changeable extraordinary power has been increased to multiple digits. From this point of view, the content of the five rings can already see that the person who created this secret biography has the feeling of being poor.


    However, quince''s hands and feet are chilly. If there are a large number of central thousand face assassins in the secret film, the potential assassins and the mainland intelligence they can get are totally unimaginable.


    Fortunately, there are no restrictions on thousand face assassins. One of them is that the order of the brain crystal made by thousand face assassins is higher than that of the master of the brain crystal made by the captured memory. The order of the simulated extraordinary force object can''t exceed itself, and it can''t be 100% simulated. Even for the five ring thousand face assassins, the simulated extraordinary force is only 70% similar.


    The other two strange thorns and evil shadows are as strange as Qianmian.


    The evil shadow almost plays with the shadow. For example, it can hide in the shadow of the enemy and control the enemy for a long time by cooperating with some secret skills of Qianmian. However, cunning stab makes the best use of cunning and stabbing. In front of the cunning stab assassin, all unexpected stabs are just ordinary. Only when you fight against cunning stab, you can kill the cunning stab assassin or give yourself all-round protection, Otherwise, there will always be a moment when you can''t prevent the stabbing.


    Generally speaking, among the three major directions, Qianmian assassins are mainly undercover agents, and the main killers are evil shadows and cunning assassins. Evil shadow is mainly assassinated, and cunning stab is almost killing, which is the main defense and attack force of secret shadow.

 Chapter 32

    Quince is more open-minded about the secret biography of stab sword and earns someone''s money by the way. So after reading it, quince sealed up the secret biography of stab sword.


    Quince calmed down and began to sort out what to do in the near future.


    The first thing to do is to be an advanced professional. Through today''s Earl''s house, quince felt more and more that there was a turbulent undercurrent surging in tigue city. Therefore, he put the knowledge of Anders multi universe wizardry in the second place. His strength was too weak at the apprentice level, while learning other apprentice level wizardry was directly ignored by quince. Not to mention the power of ring 0 wizardry was not big, and it took a lot of time. But on the contrary, if advanced professionals, in turn, examine and learn ring 0 witchcraft in a top-down way, the difficulty will be greatly reduced, and the time spent will also be greatly reduced. This is a good way for quince, who is already short of time.


    In the third order, it is to fill some gaps in the psionic crystal. In the witchcraft garden, there is only one psionic land planted by quince with level 1 flaming vines, and there are still three psionic lands left empty. Quince will not waste resources. Even planting ordinary level 0 mysterious plants will do him a lot of good.


    After sorting out the clue, quince quit the psionic crystal and began to make the secret biography of the sword sold to Qianmian at midnight tomorrow.


    Soon after quince finished transcribing the secret, the shotgun finally came back.


    "Live up to our mission." Quince solemnly handed the three secret letters to the shotgun. At this time, the shotgun''s clothes were shabby, and the gaps were all over his body. There was a little blood oozing out: "how is your injury?"


    "It doesn''t matter," the shotgun said after receiving the secret letter. "That snake didn''t get much advantage. Since you haven''t slept, don''t sleep tonight. I''ve woken up Schmidt. Come and listen to me


    Quince''s face was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that the shotgun was so fierce at work. He was totally different from his usual performance. He nodded and quince followed the shotgun directly into the front hall. Sure enough, when he entered the front hall, quince saw old Schmidt in an old Pajama and a pipe.


    "Schmidt, it''s not good for you to smoke late at night." As soon as the shotgun was sitting on the chair, his body spread out in an instant, and he lost his straight line.


    Old Schmidt knocked on his pipe. "You wake me up so late. You can''t be energetic without a cigarette."


    The shotgun sighed. He didn''t want to remember how many times he had talked about smoking with old Schmidt: "in a word, you can know it in your heart. No, this is the secret letter I got from Earl''s house. Have a look."


    Then the shotgun handed the three secret letters to the shotgun.


    "Yes, I can steal all the secret letters from the count''s house. It seems that you have made some progress in those days when you went to the headquarters." Old Schmidt put down his pipe and took three secret letters.


    10 minutes later.


    Old Schmidt''s eyes lingered on the three secret letters for a long time. It didn''t take him much time to read them, but old Schmidt spent more time on thinking, and the hall was silent for a time.


    "Old Schmidt, what does it say? Say a word. " The shotgun can''t help it.


    "Tigh''s going to be a mess again." Old Schmidt had a hoarse voice.


    "Chaos?" Shotgun seems to have expected the answer, "yes, it''s time for chaos. On the way back, we met gulis, the Snake Girl." There is a meaning in the shotgun language that is not enough, but the old Schmidt and quince immediately guessed the words that are not enough. The Snake Girl may be related to the Earl''s house. Quince is because he already knows the answer, while old Schmidt is purely relying on his years of experience and intuition.


    Old Schmidt: "there''s a secret letter in it that mentions something."


    Shotgun: "what''s the matter?"


    Old Schmidt: "in half a month, there will be something in TIG city."


    Shotgun: "half a month later?" The sound of the shotgun went up a bit.


    Old Schmidt nodded and said, "yes, half a month later."


    "Do you know what it is?" pursued the shotgun


    "It''s not mentioned in the secret letter."


    "Half a month later, what''s the matter?" At this time, quince said, in the shotgun question half a month time, he heard the shotgun language is a little different.


    Old Schmidt looked at the shotgun and motioned for an answer.


    "Half a month later, the Royal triennial royal tour will begin. The first stop is Tigh City," he said


    "TIG city?" Quince murmured, "is Tigh the first stop of every royal tour?"


    The shotgun shook his head and explained: "the purpose of the royal tour is to show the royal dignity and to contact the feelings of the great nobles. Therefore, the route stations of all previous tours are different, and they are in the absolute level of confidentiality. From the preparation for the tour half a year ago to a month ago, the royal family will inform the investigation department to make advance preparations, and the royal secret guard will cooperate with our investigation department half a month before the tour, mainly for the investigation department to cooperate with the secret guard to carry out security work, remove the potential instability and so on. "


    Quince nodded: "in other words, if there is an insider in the secret guard, you can know the information of the first stop of the royal tour in advance."Old Schmidt said: "it''s possible, but the choice of the first stop is not decided in advance. It''s usually chosen by the royal members of each tour, and only a few royal members know the news. The representative sent by the royal family this time is Her Highness Nini, the third princess. According to the information from the headquarters, Her Highness Nini decided to designate TIG city as the first stop of the tour two days ago, and the secret letter in my hand was three months ago. " Old Schmidt raised his secret letter.


    Quince: three months ago


    Shotgun: "Your Highness Nini! Is it the Royal genius, Her Highness Nini


    Old Schmidt glared at the shotgun, then turned to quince and said, "it was three months ago, so the possibility you said can be basically ruled out."


    "Can you tell the royal family to choose another station?" Quince road.


    Old Schmidt shook his head: "no, in fact, due to the emptiness of the investigation section, Tigh headquarters has asked her highness to reconsider the first stop after Her Highness Nini made a decision, but it was rejected, and..." Old Schmidt looked strange and said, "the words are extremely firm."


    Quince and his shotgun looked at each other and smelled the strangeness inside.


    "Is that something to do with the royal parade?" According to this logical reasoning, quince can easily get this result.


    Old Schmidt did not answer positively: "whether it''s related or not, we have to report it as soon as possible."


    "But what is the secret letter from the count''s house? Even if it has nothing to do with the royal tour, the timing is too coincidental. " Quince asked suspiciously. He absolutely didn''t believe in this coincidence.


    The shotgun laughed: "boy, you don''t know much. Haven''t you ever heard of prophecy? For example, the snake eater of the mother of snakes church


    "When eating snake?" Quince was stunned.


    "Eating time snake is a secret training direction of Snake Girl," old Schmidt said in a voice. "It is said that eating time snake imitates the original Snake, endless snake, which can devour time fragments, obtain information about the past or future, and achieve a similar effect of prophecy."


    Quince was shocked, and then he asked: "since the serpent can see the fragments of the future when eating, how can it not know who has that thing, but put the target on Tigh city."


    Old Schmidt replied, "as far as I know, the fragments of time that the snake devours are random, so I don''t know where they are. There is a reason for this. However, if that thing is powerful to a certain extent, whether it is predicting or peeping at time, it will be distorted or even unpredictable. "


    "So, Schmidt, you''re more inclined to think that it''s already powerful to a certain extent." The shotgun is thoughtful.


    If the old Schmidt had deep meaning, he said, "the world pursues power."


    They were silent, and old Schmidt''s attitude was obvious. At this time, quince had another doubt in his mind. How could old Schmidt know so much about the secret of Snake Girl''s Secret biography? His explanation was just like that of Snake Girl''s Secret biography. For the first time, quince was curious about the identity of old Schmidt.


    At half an hour, quince asked, "where are the other two secret letters?"


    Old Schmidt: "a secret letter about the strike in May three months ago."


    "What, are there really behind the scenes After hearing the news, the shotgun looked very excited: "and it''s still the Earl''s house."


    The old Schmidt nodded solemnly: "the Earl''s house has been premeditated for a long time, and even the general strike may be closely related to the first secret letter."


    The shotgun gritted its teeth and said, "it''s to clear up ahead of time the obstacles to their future actions in Tigh city."


    Old Schmidt: "at present, this possibility is the biggest, but the Earl''s house alone can''t be able to do that. I guess it''s the product of the joint efforts of many parties."


    "All sides work together?" Quince moved in his heart and asked, "is there any other force interested in the thing mentioned in the secret letter?"


    Old Schmidt: "that''s the only reason I can think of at the moment."


    Quince is silent. Is it not for that thing that other forces are fed up to provoke the investigation department of Tigh city?


    Old Schmidt looked at quince. "It''s just our guess. It''s the last secret letter. It mentions kentina orphanage."


    "What? Kentina orphanage? " Quins never expected to hear the word kentina orphanage here.


    "Yes, it''s the orphanage where you came from. It''s a secret letter sent by the Viper Gang to the Earl''s house. It''s a simple report on the process of seizing the orphanage."


    Is there anything wrong with this? How can kentina orphanage involve the Earl''s house? No, it should be the mother of snakes church. Should we tell old Schmidt that Earl''s house is the snake cave. At this moment, for the first time, quince seriously thought about this problem.

 Chapter 33

    Quince went back to his room. In the end, quince didn''t say anything about the Church of mother of ten thousand snakes.


    However, he was given a new task. He went back to the orphanage to investigate the truth that the Viper gang was trying to seize the orphanage. At this critical time point, any abnormality in the Earl''s house would be repeatedly pondered by everyone under the magnifying glass. The orphan investigation by quince, the former orphanage, won''t get much attention.


    However, before investigating the Viper gang and the orphanage, he still has two things to do: one is to complete the secret transaction and get the money to buy advanced materials, and the other is to officially prepare advanced professionals. After understanding the great changes that may come half a month later, quince naturally wants to be a professional as soon as possible and improve his strength, so that he can pass the unknown storm half a month later, so even the investigation task has to be put back.


    In terms of his heart, he wants to advance after a solid foundation, but time really does not wait.


    It wasn''t until noon the next day that quince finished making the secret script of the sword stabbing secret biography. Of course, this part of the secret biography only copied the contents before the third ring of Qianmian assassin. As for the last four rings and five rings, quince certainly won''t trade easily. This is an important weight for quince to restrict Qianmian in the future. What''s more, at present, Qianmian doesn''t have much capital to win the fourth ring and the fifth ring Secret legend, only when Qianmian is strong, the subsequent trading capital will be more in line with quince''s interests.


    While there was still some time left in the evening, quince called out the book of soul sorcery and opened up the contents of the complete book of Anders'' multiverse sorcery. It was not quince''s intention to officially start learning the knowledge in it. As a matter of fact, quince took the time to turn over Anders'' multiverse wizardry, but even if it was only the apprenticeship level knowledge of 0 ring, he could not learn thoroughly in a short time.


    In the book, Anders multiverse wizardry, Anders mointa, a legendary figure at the end of the sixth century, records almost all aspects of Wizardry mainstream knowledge. Quince thought it would take at least a year to really read and master all the apprenticeship knowledge, which shows that Anders mointa has a wide range of knowledge.


    In the book, Anders mointa gives a brief introduction to himself. He knows that he has reached the peak of professional level in alchemy, including level 9 in strange things, level 8 in secret medicine, and level 7 in other subjects such as puppet science, blood science, and biological tectonics. Even in other obscure alchemy, he has reached level 5-6.


    If there is no introduction, quince can''t see which aspect of Anders mointa''s knowledge is higher or lower from the existing wizard knowledge.


    These are not the key points. The reason why quince opened this book is to prepare for the advancement. Although he is familiar with the advancement of liujingzhuming''s idea, it is too special. Naturally, quince wants to see the similarities and differences between ordinary Ming''s idea and liujingzhuming''s idea. This horizontal comparison can better let him understand the advancement steps It is more targeted for advanced professionals.


    Of course, this is not a comparison that can be fully explored. It''s just that as a wizard apprentice who is going to be an advanced wizard, the spirit of exploring truth must be possessed. It''s a wizard spirit that must be maintained even if everything is lost.


    Quince, on the other hand, is deliberately cultivating his own wizarding thinking and immersing it in his marrow. If he is a real quince, he has been trained by assassins for many years and his mode of thinking has been fixed. It is very difficult to change this idea and mode of thinking, and it is more likely that he will fail. However, under the collision of the two personalities, both the modern human thinking and assassin thinking have become the nutrients after the integration of the two personalities. At this time, quince is the best golden opportunity to change his thinking mode and idea.


    Therefore, after understanding the idea and spirit of the wizard in Anders multi universe wizardry, quince deliberately strengthened the training in this aspect. In addition, some of the scientific spirit ideas and Wizardry ideas that modern people are influenced by overlap in a certain sense. During this period, quince has gradually hatched the wizardry idea and thinking based on his own situation The prototype of the model can be formed after digesting the memory nutrients of the two personalities in a short time.


    Time passed quickly, and quince, immersed in the ocean of knowledge, spent the whole afternoon carelessly.


    Close the book, put on the coat, quince out of the branch, directly called a carriage out of the gerst District, 15 minutes later, the carriage stopped in front of the unicorn club. Quince''s here for dinner and waiting.


    Last night, quince didn''t make an appointment with Qianmian about the meeting place and time, but quince didn''t pay any attention to these. Never underestimate the intelligence ability of Qianmian assassin. After reading the secret biography of stabbing sword, quince has a new understanding of the intelligence collection ability of Qianmian assassin.


    Unicorn club, as an upper class club, has no business hours. What''s more, night is the main social time of most nobles.


    After inviting waiters to order today''s special meal, quince began to enjoy himself.


    On the way to dinner, a blonde, hot woman naturally sat down in front of quince, lit a lady''s cigarette and smoked gracefully.Quince put down his knife and fork, looked up at the blonde, and suddenly asked, "have you eaten?"


    The blonde put up a white porcelain finger and shook it. Quince nodded, then snapped her fingers and called in the waiter.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The waiter asked respectfully.


    Quince: a special dinner for this beautiful lady


    The waiter saluted: "your order."


    Soon after dinner came up, quince ignored the blonde and ate on his own.


    But the blonde didn''t move her knife and fork. Instead, she looked at quince who was working hard and said, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Aren''t you hungry? We''ll talk about the rest after dinner. " Quince said vaguely.


    "Well, you''ve seen who I am, so I won''t beat around the Bush," said the blonde as she snuffed out her cigarette


    Quince sighed, but put down his knife and fork, and said, "can''t you finish it?"


    "It seems to have." The blonde said to herself, her eyes could not help flashing a glimmer of joy: "but I didn''t expect that you would mix into the saruna investigation section, which is more professional than my thousand face assassin."


    Quince glanced at the blonde and didn''t answer: "to get down to business, if I don''t have the money, I still have a lot to do."


    "Yes," said the blonde, with a wink from quince. "But your charge is a little too hard. The two rings of the common secret biography are 100 gold coins, and the three rings are 200. The total of 300 gold coins is a lot of premium."


    Quince picked up the knife and fork again and began to eat: "I only sell the whole set. I won''t take it apart to sell it. Do you want it or not?"


    The blonde woman almost covered her chest with old blood and didn''t spit it out: "I Well, even if you sell the whole set, I''ll accept it. One ring of 50 gold coins, plus the added value of the whole set, the maximum is about 400 gold coins. "


    "It''s bad luck. I''ll make it up," quince said casually. "Besides, you said it''s a common secret. Is stabbing sword a common secret to you?"


    The blonde woman is indifferent. Stabbing sword is certainly not an ordinary secret to him, but it''s not the way to do business. It''s just that it''s a seller''s market now, and the situation is better than others. No matter how big the loss, he will admit it.


    Put the prepared check in front of quince, "five anonymous cheques from kingly Pacific Bank, 100 gold ducats each."


    "The bearer cheques of jinlitai, the three largest banks in the mainland, are indeed considerate." In quince''s vision, the unique Lingzi steel seal of Jintai bank can''t be forged: "I''m very satisfied."


    Quince put away five cheques, took out the handwritten secret biography from his arms, pushed it to the woman, and asked curiously, "don''t you worry that I''ll cheat you?"


    A cold light flashed in the blonde''s eyes, and she said with a clever smile, "I''m joking. How can you cheat me?"


    Quince laughed, knowing that if he really cheated the person in front of him, he would not give up with him. After wiping his mouth with his napkin, quince stood up and said, "I''ll go first. The shrimp here is good. You may as well finish eating before you go."


    Without waiting for the blonde to speak, quince has already left.


    "Shrimp? I want to eat you more The blonde, with her mouth slightly tilted, boldly began to eat dinner and read quince''s Secret biography.


    Out of the unicorn club, quinisma goes straight to the rat black market without stopping.


    When he returned to the branch again, it was already 3 a.m. at this time, a check in quince''s arms had changed into nine 10 gold dollar gold Litai checks, and a lot of extraordinary materials needed for refining witchcraft oil.


    Back in his room, quince went to sleep after simple treatment of the extraordinary material. He was going to prepare for the next refining of witchcraft oil.


    Wuyou is the key secret medicine for quince to depict the advanced sorcery array. It is made of three different 0-level fish ointment and several paving materials. The configuration process of this kind of sorcerer oil is very simple. Even a novice alchemist can configure it. The real difficulty is that the refiner needs to integrate his own psionic power into the sorcerer oil, or more precisely, before integrating the psionic power, the sorcerer oil is only semi-finished sorcerer oil. It''s a process that requires patience and nuance.


    Of course, the refining of this kind of secret medicine is only the primary means. A real professional secret pharmacist needs to have accurate psionic participation in the process of refining secret medicine. Even a little mistake will lead to nothing. Now, the 0-order witch oil refined by quince is completely paediatrics.


    But even so, quince, who is not even a novice alchemist, is still a little bit difficult. Fortunately, with the help of the alchemist workshop and the foresight to buy more materials, quince finally made a qualified witch oil after wasting five materials.


    At this time, three days have passed. Further away from that day, quince knew that he could not waste any more time.

 Chapter 34

    In addition to training, the second floor of the investigation division can also be used for members to close down. Quince finally chose here as the place for advancement. There''s no way. In TIG City, the place that can really make him feel at ease and boldly advance is as long as it can give him a sense of security.


    The closed space on the second floor of the basement is not so much a room as a basement room. There is no other opening except a small window similar to an elevator that regularly serves three meals a day.


    Quince painstakingly closed the thick door, the light of the shadowless chandelier projected from the ground floor to the basement, making the condition of the basement as quince''s eyes.


    On the top of the four walls of the basement and in the basement, there is a witch array with the atmosphere of confinement, which can prevent all the movement of the basement from spreading to the outside world. This is explained in detail at the entrance to the basement.


    Instead of rushing to depict the advanced sorcery array, the first thing quince did after entering the basement was to calmly run his mind and simulate the process of depicting the sorcery array that had been simulated thousands of times in the psionic crystal.


    He only succeeded in refining one bottle of witchcraft oil, and could not tolerate any failure.


    With a long breath of hiss, quince took out a bottle of blue witchcraft oil, which was shining pure blue light under the shadowless lamp. What''s more amazing is that the oil was in the form of wisps of cotton wadding, smashing one after another, slowly turning in the suspected clear water.


    Quince''s complexion was a little complicated. If there was no alchemy workshop, this magic oil could not have been successfully refined in a short time by a man who was not even a novice alchemist. From this point of view, the wizard is undoubtedly a very expensive occupation. But then again, witches usually dabble in alchemy, and can''t be as eager as quince to become a professional in a short time.


    Quince gently lifted the plug, gently led by his right hand, a wisp of blue cotton wadding came out of the pipe like a snake.


    "The first is the outer circle," quince murmured. A continuous stream of cotton wadding stretched out like a rope. The outer circle of the sorcery array is not a simple line, but an inscription line linked together by a tiny inscriptions. It''s like knitting a sweater, which requires the patience of a wizard. This is also why the oil needs to be incorporated into the psionic power. If the oil can not be controlled by the psionic power and manipulated by the spiritual power alone, quince has no confidence to weave a third of the circle.


    Now, the oil is like a part of his body, free to control.


    In alchemy, all kinds of circles have the meanings of closure, circulation, prohibition and some other symbols such as the snake. But all of these come from one source, that is, the first snake, the endless serpent, one of the two ancient beasts of creation.


    Therefore, even ordinary people, as long as they meet certain conditions, there will be some incredible mysteries under the action of the circle. It is said that this is also the cause of the accidental birth of some mysterious places on the mainland.


    Needless to say, it took three hours for quince to weave the outer circle. There''s no way. Although the depiction of the advanced sorcery array gives the wizard time to rest, it is divided into several stages. Only after a certain stage is completed, there will be time to rest.


    "Next is the inner circle," quince continued after the rest. The inner circle is the same as the outer circle, but it takes nearly an hour less.


    After completing the inner circle, quince needs to weave 8 inscribed circles evenly in the outer ring with inner and outer circles, and then draw different inscriptions in the 8 inscribed circles, corresponding to 8 existing witchcraft cards.


    Next, in the inner circle, draw the fusion inscription wizard array. Eight vine like wizard arrays are wound on eight inscribed circles and finally converge in the center.


    In this way, the advanced sorcery array will be completed in half a day.


    After putting away the empty secret medicine test tube and looking at the advanced magic array embedded on the fluorite floor, quince fell to sleep.


    Quince wakes up from his sleep for half a day. After checking that his body and mind have recovered to the best state, quince takes off his clothes and slowly walks into the advanced sorcery array to lie down.


    For a moment, a feeling of blood connection came into his heart, and even he could clearly feel the spirit contained in the sorcery array flowing slowly. It is as if he is the last missing link of the wizarding array. After completing this link, the nodes of the wizarding array are automatically lit one by one, from the inner ring to the outer ring, and then to the outer circle. The powers in the quince psionic crystal naturally flow into the wizarding array.


    At the same time, quince''s will comes to the psionic crystal, and an extraterrestrial mantra comes out of quince''s will. This is a calling mantra specially used for the advanced use of witches. At this time, whether the witchcraft cards are exiled in the chaos, the witchcraft cards that have not been summoned, or the witchcraft cards that have been summoned, all respond to quince''s will and become primitive Cards, all over quince''s will.


    The eight cards are divided into eight directions, face up and face down. The vines of the inscriptions emerge from the patterns of each card. In the outside world, with the emergence of the witchcraft card inscriptions, eight inscriptions were projected into eight small inscribed circle witchcraft arrays in a flash, which perfectly matched with the inscriptions inside. All of a sudden, the power level of the advanced sorcery array is instantly increased by one level.Then, the full start of the advanced sorcery array reflected quince''s psionic crystal, with eight sorcery cards as nodes, and countless inscriptions spread from it. Soon, a small shadow of the advanced sorcery array enveloped quince''s will.


    At the moment when the two advanced sorcery arrays inside and outside took shape one after another, 10% of the powers in the pool were instantly extracted, crunching, crunching. Quince seemed to hear the sense of disharmony brought by the early full operation of the two machines.


    The spiritual particles in the void are attracted by the wizarding array and begin to be absorbed in a large amount. After entering the outer circle, a large number of violent spiritual particles are shunted into the inscribed circle of eight wizarding cards in the outer ring, just like eight powerful grindstones, crushing the violent spiritual particles into powder. Useless and heterogeneous particles are thrown back into the void again by the wizarding array''s screening mechanism, and the useful spiritual particles are lost Sex particles, like tamed good children, flow into the inner circle. After being refined dozens of times, they are slowly absorbed by quince''s body.


    It''s like the positive and negative poles of a magnet. At the moment when the spiritual particles absorbed by the outer wizarding array enter quince''s body, it has the positioning of the inner wizarding array. The spiritual particles no longer physically flow into the psionic crystal from the body, but directly flow out of the eight inscribed circles of the inner wizarding array like a spring, and infect the whole inner wizarding array in a twinkling of an eye.


    The role of the inner sorcery array is basically the same as that of the outer sorcery array, but it goes a step further in refining spiritual particles. If the outer sorcery array is compared to rough processing, then the inner sorcery array is refined, and the refined pure spiritual particles can be safely absorbed by quince and transformed into psionic power.


    The spiritual particles refined by the inner sorcery array, under the guidance of quince, flow into the psionic crystal again, from the upper pillar to the four pillars, then into the lower pillar, and finally into the pool. Every time it passes through a base pillar or a top pillar, some spiritual particles will be separated out of the spiritual core and reconciled with spiritual particles to become real powers.


    As time goes on, the pool will soon be full of psionic powers. With the continuous pouring of psionic powers, the positions of the psionic powers in the pool begin to compress the powers in the pool spontaneously. Under the action of positions, the distance between the foggy powers is constantly compressed, and the concentration of the powers increases rapidly.


    For a wizard apprentice, compared with the boundless spiritual particles, the space of the power pool is like a small pond, which is extremely limited. Even quince''s power pool, which has been expanded several times, is just a large small pond. Therefore, in a short time, the powers in the pool are compressed to a critical point under the action of position. At this point, if you continue to infuse the psionic power, there will be no more pressure to further compress the position.


    Seeing this, quince knew that the time had come for him to take the next step. If he delayed, his pool would burst, and he would become an idiot and die directly.


    When the mind moves, some functions of the inner circle of the inner sorcery array are ignited under the injection of new compressed powers. A light green light shield lights up and begins to slowly cover quince''s will.


    Just after the green mask completely shrouded quince, the inscribed circles of eight witchcraft cards successively projected an inscription pattern, which was reflected on the surface of the green mask. Quince looked like eight Abstract carings composed of inscription patterns, which were connected with each other and printed in every corner of the mask, forming a more abstract inscription pattern with unknown meaning.


    As soon as the inscription appears, most of the compressed powers in the pool are extracted. The inscriptions on the mask suddenly seemed to come to life. They swam rapidly on the mask, and a faint green light emitted from the inscriptions projected onto quince''s will.


    Suddenly, in the depth of quince''s will, a huge sense of tear surged up, and the continuous sense of tear continued, but the green light seemed to have a stereotyped effect, so that quince could not even turn a redundant idea, and could only continue to bear the sudden pain. Quince, who has carefully studied the advanced process, knows that he has to survive with great perseverance. If he can''t survive and faints, then the advanced stage will be declared a failure. Quince can imagine what will happen to the advanced wizard array that has lost the control of will.


    The second step is the most dangerous step for advanced professionals, and it is also a natural moat that shackles all apprentices. If the first step is different for each family, the second step is almost the same.


    This step is called spiritual metamorphosis, which is also called soul transformation.


    All things are spiritual, and all things in the world have spirituality. From spirituality, the spirit body derives two parts: blood and spiritual power, and then turns into biology. After the spirit body is strong to a certain extent, the mental power and blood have some inexplicable changes, and then the creature gives birth to wisdom. At this time, the creature can be called intelligent creature.


    And man is one of the intelligent creatures.


    Speaking of which, someone has discovered that all intelligent creatures (not including those born with higher order) are soulless. In other words, the soul is just an organ in terms of spirituality, which is no different from every part of the human body in nature.


    And the key of the advanced professional is to sublimate the spirit into the soul, and then make the spirit or blood produce qualitative change, which is the essence of the professional. Otherwise, even if the apprentice level is superior to the professional level, the essence of his life is only spiritual level, and his qualities are different from those of the professional level.After the soul is transformed, the wizard side and the blood side are two manifestations. After the soul is transformed from the wizard side, the spiritual power has a qualitative change. The spiritual core condensed by the wizard transforms into the soul crystal, and the spiritual particles separated from the Soul Crystal already have some attributes of the soul. The spiritual power can crush the apprentice level, and after being reconciled with the spiritual particles, it can turn into a higher level of power. This is the wizard profession The essence of the apprentice is stronger than the apprentice.


    In addition, after the spirit is transformed into the soul, the space of consciousness will also be transformed into the space of soul. At this time, the wizard will be able to temporarily construct the witchcraft model in the space of soul by virtue of the characteristic that the spiritual particles can not dissipate in a short time. In other words, wizarding professionals, through continuous practice, can achieve the possibility of instantly building a witchcraft model in the soul space, forming almost the same effect as the solidified witchcraft. Of course, this refers to a single witchcraft model. If it is compared with the secret witchcraft that can increase each other, it must be inferior.


    Some people will doubt that with the increase of the number of rings, the complexity of witchcraft models increases geometrically. How can we practice to build witchcraft models instantaneously with human computational power. This is naturally because the soul, as a higher-level organ of the spirit body, not only carries the will of the supernatural, but also carries most of the calculation power and memory of the supernatural and shares the pressure of the brain with the improvement of its strength.


    If we compare the development of computers, at the apprentice level, the calculation speed of the wizard''s brain is equivalent to that of the first generation of electronic tube digital machines. In fact, the materialized brain has its limits in memory, imagination and computing power, although the upper limit is very high.


    After the spirit body transforms into the soul, the professional directly jumps to the third generation of integrated circuit digital machine, and with the continuous advancement of the professional, the third generation of integrated circuit machine will gradually evolve into large-scale integrated circuit machine. And the limit of the soul in memory and calculation is much higher than that of the materialized brain.


    Therefore, the professional wizard, whether it is learning ability, insight, memory and so on, will have a qualitative leap.


    On the blood side, the transformed soul will transform the blood of the extraordinary into spiritual blood. It can not only improve the blood concentration permanently, but also better control the body. Fortunately, it can awaken the blood talent and make a qualitative leap in the body constitution. On the one hand, the wizard is far less than the blood.


    Of course, whether it''s the wizard''s side or the blood''s side, the effect of soul transformation is not only soul crystal and blood, but also some special meditation and breathing methods.


    For example, six crystal pillar thought.

 Chapter 35

    Quince''s sense of tear in the depth of his will is because the spirit body hidden in the depth gradually emerges under the influence of the sorcery array, and absorbs the nutrients of the spiritual transformation in this process, just like the pregnancy in October, which is a long and continuous process.


    After experiencing the initial tearing feeling, the pain decreased. Moreover, as the spirit body at the deep level of the will absorbed more and more nutrients, quince felt his resistance improved, and an invisible sense of expansion floated at the bottom of his heart.


    However, this is just the illusion that the spirit is absorbing nutrients and growing rapidly. At the same time, as the sleeping spirit absorbs more and more nutrients, quince''s will slowly solidifies, which is a sign that the spirit gradually wakes up and combines with his will. And quince''s will also seems to shine more and more brightly under this pain.


    Ordinary people''s spirits are generally in a state of deep sleep, while some ordinary people''s spirits are in a state of semi deep sleep. Such people often have strong mental power or prominent blood, which is what the mysterious world calls the qualification of being extraordinary. If the spirit body is in a state of complete awakening, then such a person is a natural apprentice. Although he has no power, he can easily enter the apprenticeship level no matter what kind of talent he shows, and he can naturally see the shapeless things that ordinary people can''t see.


    Quince''s spirit body is somewhat special, because his spirit body is in the state of total sleep, but perhaps it is the spirit coming from the crossing and the baby''s original spirit, which leads to quince''s powerful spirit body showing the wizard''s quality initially even in the state of complete sleep, and then let quince embark on the road of wizard.


    This may explain why quinna''s pain was different from that of others at the beginning when the spirit body was fully awakened. I don''t know how long later, quince''s bright will and the awakened spirit finally merge into one. At this time, quince in the wizard array looks like substance, and his skin is as warm as white porcelain, which is the unique spiritual light of the spirit. It''s just that this form of quince lasted only a quarter of an hour, and it exploded with the infusion of psionic nutrients.


    At the core of the spirit body, quince''s light of will is slowly combined with a bit of blackness. This is the qualitative change after the spirit body is compressed to a certain extent, and that bit of blackness is the most basic soul particle to sublimate the soul.


    Just at the moment when the soul particles and the light of quince''s will are completely integrated, the sublimation begins.


    Countless scattered spirit particles swarm into the soul particles like birds homing. The more spirit particles swarm into the soul particles, the more dark and deep the soul particles appear, as if they are the bottom of the abyss. This process does not take much time, but completes the fusion in the blink of an eye.


    Dong, the first sound of the soul spreads throughout the whole psionic crystal, spreads to the crystal wall, and then bounces back by the crystal wall. Although the soul is the soul, it does not have an inherent form. In quince''s will perception, the voice of the soul he involuntarily uttered is not only the sound, but also the medium of soul particles. All things that are touched by the sound wave of the soul are changing under the influence of the soul particles.


    Dong Dong, as the sound of soul continues to ring out, that dark and deep comes out of it. The first thing that changes is the six supporting points that constitute the psionic crystal, that is, the spiritual core of the six pillars.


    Under the infection of the soul particles, the spiritual core slowly evolves towards the soul crystal. Soon, after spitting out half of the soul particles in the deep darkness, all the six spiritual cores degenerate into the soul crystal. At the moment of evolution, all the spiritual particles that flow into the soul crystal combine with the soul particles that come out of the soul crystal to produce a higher level of spiritual power, which is as clear as water , gurgling into the pool.


    When the new powers flow into the pool, the old powers are squeezed out of the pool and participate in the meditation cycle. Soon after a big cycle, all the powers in the pool are replaced.


    At the same time, after the formation of the soul crystal, the soul particles did not stop. Instead, they spread to the crystal wall with the soul crystal. For a long time, the crystal wall composed of spirit particles transformed into the soul crystal wall under the action of the soul particles, and the inscription vines of its inner rhyme also seemed to have a slight change.


    Just after the sublimation of the crystal wall, the soul particles in the dark and deep suddenly fall into the pool with the inner magic array. At the moment when the dark and deep completely submerge into the pool, eight magic cards embedded in the magic array slowly float out, equal to the pool. Countless soul particles gush out of the pool. Click, click, the pool almost jumps three steps, which is expanded more than five times.


    However, after the expansion stopped, the pool did not stop. Instead, it had some unknown connection with the eight magic cards floating around. A floating stone ring constructed entirely by psionic powers appeared under the magic card.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Slow rotation around the pool.


    Quince, who manipulated in the deep darkness, was greatly relieved. At this time, the most important Soul Crystal sublimation and the ring of Spirit Crystal were successfully completed. Finally, as long as the transformation of soul soil was completed, the sublimation of Spirit Crystal could be completed completely.Without hesitation, after a moment''s rest, quince threw out all the remaining soul particles in the darkness. However, eight dark thin lines spread from the pool in eight directions, and there were some illusory lands where they passed, which were immediately rendered as extremely dark, just like obsidian.


    Under the action of the soul particles, the soul soil expands rapidly. Soon, all the land is transformed into Obsidian like soul soil, but the expansion of the soul soil does not stop. After all the illusory land has been transformed into soul soil, the remaining soul particles expand towards chaos again, and countless chaos are scattered and absorbed into the nutrients of the soul soil. When the soul soil expands again, the soul particles will expand towards chaos, The pool also expanded.


    However, even though quince''s sublimated soul is different from ordinary people, it has its limit. Just after the soul soil expands to one tenth of the original radius, the transformed soul particles are finally exhausted. In the future, if quince wants to continue to expand the soul soil, he needs to continue to meditate and accumulate more soul particles.


    The changes in the psionic crystal have come to an end, with 8 witchcraft cards in their place. On the whole, quince''s advancement is quite smooth with his deep foundation. However, this is just a change in quince''s spirit. Physically, quince has a spiritual pregnancy. In the future, quince''s body will be slightly improved. Don''t think that the wizard''s body won''t improve under the influence of psionic powers. The only difference is that compared with the blood side, the increase is not large. On the other hand, after the advanced professional, the physical change of the blood side will be as great as that of the wizard, and the spiritual aspect will also be slightly improved.


    As he slowly opens his eyes, quince does not pay much attention to the sorcery array that has been turned into ashes. He feels that it has been sublimated into a psionic crystal in the soul space. His sharp and quick thinking is like a flash of lightning. The problems that he usually needs to think about for a long time pass through his mind in an instant, and finds out the key points one by one.


    "So this is the wizard." Quince sighed, aware of the huge gap between apprentices and real professionals. What makes quince even more sigh is that with his apprentice level accumulation, the depth and breadth of his power pool is at least twice that of the ordinary wizard in the first ring. With the expansion of his power pool after the expansion of the soul land, his power pool is estimated to have exceeded the power of the wizard in the second ring at least.


    Quince spent three seconds in the psionic crystal to create a new model of discrimination witchcraft. A little more psionic power was injected into the model. Soon, the familiar feeling came again. This is the feeling of successful initiation of discrimination.


    as like as two peas, Queens was the first to use witchcraft to launch witchcraft, and in addition to the power and speed of his speed and expenditure, he almost did the same thing as he launched the witchcraft ring.


    "0-ring witchcraft is no longer difficult for me." Quince murmured that although his soul has just been transformed, his computational power has been greatly enhanced, and there is no obstacle for him to learn 0-ring witchcraft.


    After experiencing the slow improvement of physical fitness after the psionic power flows into the body, such obvious improvement will lose its effect after a period of time, and quince no longer pays attention to it. He can''t wait to see the content after liujingzhuming''s idea. At the moment when he advanced to the first ring, quince realized that there was a part of information in it through the spirit sorcery book. If he guessed correctly, that part of information should be the practice content about the first ring that liujingzhuming thought to unlock after he advanced to the first ring.


    After summoning the spirit sorcery book, quince turned to the page of six crystal pillar''s thoughts. Sure enough, after the content of 0 ring, there were dozens of more pages.


    Half an hour later, quince completely recovered from the state of immersion, and a smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, what he thought was right. After he became a formal wizard, Liu Jingzhu''s idea brought him a big surprise. He can be sure that the six crystal pillar meditation is absolutely beyond 99% of the meditation in this world.


    The content of the first ring of liujingzhuming idea is roughly divided into four parts.

 Chapter 36

    The first part is the higher-level operation practice of meditation. There''s nothing to say about this part. Step by step practice is practice.


    The second part is about the upgrade of witchcraft cards.


    Different from quince''s idea of ring 1 information, no matter what ring quince''s strength is in, the cards born after his solidification of witchcraft are only at the level of ring 0, and will not advance with quince''s advancement. The 0 ring level is the same as the apprentice level of the transcendent, only has the most basic ability. Yes, you''re right. Now quince''s eight witch cards only have the basic ability of the weakened version.


    There is only one way to upgrade a card. You can collect resources and upgrade each card individually. Everyone who practices six crystal pillar''s mind will produce different witch cards. Therefore, in the unlocking of the 1 ring content, the card''s advanced this aspect is not the same. At present, quince is the only one practicing this meditation method, so he can''t verify this statement. However, in the second part, there are eight pages that describe the advance of each wizard card, from the required extraordinary materials to the advanced wizard array, rituals, incantations and so on.


    What makes quince even more excited is that as long as all cards born in the same ring are advanced to the same ring number, then the advanced cards will feed back to the source of their birth, so that the witchcraft that gives birth to cards will be strengthened in some way.


    For example, quince now has 8 0-ring cards derived from 0-ring witchcraft. As long as all 8 cards are upgraded to 1-ring, then the cards will feedback that the 6 0-ring witchcraft engraved by quince are strengthened in different degrees and aspects.


    You should know that as long as the common wizard solidifies the witchcraft, there is no possibility to modify and strengthen it again.


    And then there''s the one ring magic card. Ordinary powers are no longer enough to drive the card. What we need is a kind of energy with higher quality than psionic power, psionic crystal. Previously, in the advanced stage, the crystal ring around the pool was created for this purpose. In other words, quince, even in full state, has only eight spirit crystals.


    The third part is about the production of dead card.


    Dead card, that is, the so-called one-time consumption card, will not be banished like derivative card after use, and then recalled for reuse. As the name suggests, when a dead card is used, the card disappears completely.


    The method of making dead cards is very simple, that is to study the birth process of witchcraft cards and imitate them, which requires profound knowledge of inscriptions and strange things. It doesn''t mean that only imitation can succeed. In the early stage, the imitated dead card may not even have one percent of the power of the original card. But if you exercise to a higher level and have a thorough understanding of the witchcraft card, you can even gather the abilities of several witchcraft cards on one dead card, or split the abilities of one witchcraft card into several dead cards, or even even even separate them Create a unique dead card that is different from a magic card.


    Quince expected that the potential of the dead card in the later stage is huge. The reason why it is in the later stage is that in the early stage, the production of the dead card is very resource-consuming, especially at the beginning, when quince had no experience, making the dead card rashly was undoubtedly burning money and killing himself. Therefore, after seeing this part of the content, quince can only press his heart to move.


    The fourth part is about the overall description of witchcraft cards and the contents of the two ritual incantations.


    Although most of this part is just some common sense content about meditation, it is the most important and key part of the whole content of the first link in quince''s opinion. The content expounds the significance of card practice to the future of practitioners and its potential in the future.


    Witchcraft cards are not just cards that help practitioners fight or give certain functions. To be more precise, they are only a small part of the cards.


    The real essence of witchcraft cards is concept.


    Yes, it was a part of the concept separated from the cultivator when the wuka was born. The greatest significance of wuka without concept to the cultivator was to release an ability, that''s all. In this respect, the reason why dead card is called dead card is here. Even if the function of the death card is refined by the practitioner, it is 100 times more powerful than the witchcraft card, but the death card without concept can not occupy a higher position than the witchcraft card in the practitioner''s heart.


    So, what''s the impact of concept on practitioners? This needs to start from the cultivation of liujingzhuming''s idea.


    After entering the official wizard, quince once again has a ring of witchcraft engraved, the birth card position, six witchcraft, derived from eight witchcraft cards.


    But after entering the official wizard, the choice of witchcraft requires the practitioners to be cautious, because the choice of witchcraft will affect the future development of the practitioners. Therefore, practitioners need to have a very macro understanding of liujingzhuming''s idea. After setting a goal, they work hard for it. This is also why the fourth part appears in the content of ring 1.


    In the practice of liujingzhuming''s idea, the total number of witchcraft cards is not 80 from ring 0 to ring 9, but 86, because the psionic crystal will produce 6 additional witchcraft cards. These 6 witchcraft cards are the real core cards for practitioners, which are called bottom cards.


    The source of its birth is among the six soul crystals of the psionic crystal.Every soul crystal can be engraved with a magic ring in every ring of the cultivator. At the time of 3 rings, the magic rings from 0 ring to 3 ring engraved on each soul crystal will influence each other, giving birth to the core magic card, namely the bottom card, which is different from the ordinary magic card. After that, in the sixth ring, the bottom card will be upgraded to the ghost card on the basis of the bottom card after being supplemented by three magic rings. Finally, in the ninth ring, the final trump card will be produced by gathering 10 magic rings.


    This is really a magic card that can be called strategic level, and it is also a weight for practitioners to fight in the future.


    However, this is not the end. Each card represents a core concept. Taking six core concepts as the basic framework and 80 witch cards as flesh and blood filling concepts, a card group can be formed. The theme of this card group is the collection of all concepts.


    The theme of kazu varies with the six core concepts, and the theme is not just a noun, it is of great significance to practitioners. The significance of this is that the theme of kazu is able to introduce the concept of the world of the practitioner. To put it more clearly, the theme of the deck is like a relay, which can borrow the concept of the world to introduce the corresponding cards in the deck for your own use.


    For a simple example, when the seal card on quince''s hand does not form a card group, the concept of seal, convergence and imprint possessed by the seal card is only quince''s own concept. If quince is powerful, the card will increase correspondingly. However, after the card group is formed, the nature of the seal card will change. The concept of seal, convergence and imprint does not only include If someone is sealed by such a seal card, it is impossible for him to break the seal of the seal card before he has the power to fight against the whole world, even if his power is much weaker than that of the other party.


    This is what the theme of kazu really contains.


    However, due to the formation of the card group needs to gather six cards, so, if you really want to super God, quince also need to go to three rings to form his own card group.


    On the one hand, as a wizard, knowledge is power, not empty words. Therefore, a wizard''s practice is greatly influenced by a magic card.


    Because the witchcraft card is part of the concept of the practitioners themselves, continuous use of the witchcraft card is the continuous understanding of the concept represented by the witchcraft card. Although this kind of understanding will not be immediately passed to the practitioners, it will continue to accumulate in the witchcraft card. When the great circle comes once a year, it can be infused to the practitioners at one time.


    Here we will talk about the concept of big loop and small loop.


    The so-called small circle, that is, practitioners can use the small circle recall mantra and the corresponding ceremony at the end of each month to recall the witch card who was banished to chaos, this cycle is called small circle.


    The big circle is even more powerful. Unlike the small circle, which happens once a month, the big circle only happens once a year. Every time the practitioner advances one circle, the time of the big circle increases by one year. What makes quince salivate most about the great circle is that through the great circle recall mantra and perception ceremony, practitioners can infuse the accumulated concept perception in each witchcraft card into themselves, so that practitioners can touch the corresponding concept knowledge, which can greatly improve the practitioners'' knowledge height, breadth, perception and so on.


    Of course, there are two major restrictions. One is the use of witchcraft cards. The more witchcraft cards are used, the more accumulation there will be. If the cards are not used once in a big circle, there is no way to talk about accumulation, which is good. But the second restriction is a little big. The big circle is the infusion of conceptual knowledge, not the infusion of what can be obtained The infused person''s understanding, aptitude, spiritual strength, soul strength, training direction and other factors, so the role of the soul sorcery book is only to record what quince perceives.


    Of course, although there are such and such restrictions, the big loop is undoubtedly quince''s big killer to open the distance from the ordinary Superman. As long as you live longer, this advantage will become more obvious. At that time, even a pig will be able to produce a pig with high quality and profound knowledge.


    What is more terrifying is that the accumulation of witchcraft cards is not only based on the cultivator''s own knowledge, but also on the amount of nutrients drawn from the concept of the world after the cards are integrated into the world.


    So, back to the original question, how important is the concept? That''s what matters.


    If you want to create a good card group theme suitable for practitioners, it''s back to the original problem, how to choose witchcraft correctly and give birth to the core card quince needs.


    To sum up, choosing witchcraft is the most important thing.


    The reason why the bottom card is called the bottom card is precisely because it is quince''s weight to survive, and the birth of a powerful bottom card is recorded in detail in the content given. In short, it''s esoteric.


    There are many factors that make it secret.


    First, if you want to create a powerful trump card, it''s better to have a close relationship between the witchcraft of rings, or witchcraft of the same element, or witchcraft of the same concept, and so on. In this regard, esoteric has a huge advantage. However, those scattered witchcraft with large difference may not only make the ability of the card too scattered when the card is born, which may not be as good as the ordinary card, but also lead to the situation that the card cannot be born, which quince can''t tolerate.Second, there is an increase in the magic between the secret rings. In other words, when the cards are born, they will be much stronger than those born by ordinary witchcraft of the same type.


    Therefore, if quince wants to produce a strong card, he has to choose a way out. Fortunately, with suigu library, he would not stay in the first ring indefinitely because of this. Because for him, it''s like trying to steal someone''s family secrets.


    It is the most important thing for quince to choose which direction of the concept and combine the theme of cards with the six core concepts.


    Of course, even if it''s a secret pass, quince will only choose those 9-level secret passes with the upper limit of 9 rings, otherwise there will be "impurities" in the birth of ghost cards and even trumps, which will make the bottom card deviate and become weak.

 Chapter 37

    Quince sighed heavily, closed the sorcery book of soul, looked through the content of the first ring of liujingzhuming''s idea


    , he didn''t read the last part of the content of the second ring, because he suddenly found that he didn''t have enough time.


    It takes a lot of time to update the idea of the underworld, to upgrade the card of witchcraft, to choose the secret legend, to engrave the first ring of witchcraft, and even to study the making of the dead card, to read the complete series of Anders'' multi universe witchcraft, which does not include some pre knowledge that you may need to learn. Now, what he lacks most is time.


    There are only more than ten days left from that day. It''s just a renewal of the mind, which may exhaust all the time. Quince had some understanding of why the witches in the rumor rarely appeared, and he didn''t have enough time to study them.


    Now quince is just a person who has an empty name of a wizard, but can''t give full play to the strength of a formal wizard.


    Quince didn''t want to spend the rest of his time updating his mind, because there was a task to investigate the orphanage


    waiting for him. Although he didn''t do anything and old Schmidt might not say anything, quince didn''t want to. In addition to keeping a good impression on old Schmidt and his family, he is also an orphanage for Quinn.


    Quinn, after all, is his twin brother. To find out the truth is the only thing quince can do for Quinn. What''s more, when he is in Quinn''s name, he turns a blind eye to the orphanage, which seems that he is too different. Of course, if quince doesn''t care about his heartless impression in old Schmidt''s and shotgun''s heart, it''s also necessary. But now


    he is half of the old Schmidt. Without the care of the old Schmidt, who knows if he can stay in the investigation department.


    Many factors add up, so quince had to find another way to enhance his fighting power. However,


    quince unconsciously thought of strange things and secret medicines, which are external things that can quickly enhance combat power as long as he has money. However,


    when it comes to strange things, a person''s name can''t help floating in quince''s mind. William dart can''t help it. At present, among the people quince knows,


    only William dart can get strange things. Of course, quince didn''t forget old Schmidt, and the resources of the investigation department can''t be ignored. After all, he just completed a task with a shotgun, and he can get some credit.


    Out of the basement, quince is in high spirits. After going up to the first floor, he doesn''t want to see old Schmidt and shotgun enjoying dinner. Just sitting in his seat, "Lisa, please give me a dinner." Quince was hungry at this time, and he didn''t enter a drop of water during the advanced stage.


    "Congratulations, advanced wizard." The shotgun wolfed down the dinner in front of him and said vaguely


    .


    "Not really a wizard." Quince said with a slightly bitter smile.


    Old Schmidt knocked on his pipe: "it''s good that you have such awareness. Originally, I wanted to remind you, but now I don''t need to. But now that you''ve become a regular wizard, you can choose a level 1 object for free. In addition,


    you can get 50 credits for this mission. Remember to ask Lisa for an exchange list later. You can exchange some useful things. "


    "50 credits?" Quince said with a smile, "thank you, Schmidt, and the shotgun."


    The shotgun waved his hand: "this is what you deserve. In the investigation department, as long as you have strength and credit, there will be rewards


    "


    Thanks to Sally for dinner. Quince agrees with the shotgun, but after his official promotion, old Schmidt reminds him about the exchange list. The meaning of the words is obvious, that is, to make him ready as soon as possible. After dinner, quince got the list from Sally.


    The first half is a list of all the level 1 items he can get free of charge. After each item, there is a simple introduction. The second half is a list of items that can be exchanged within 50 credits.


    Naturally, the items on the list can''t be stored here in the sub Bureau, but in the headquarters of the investigation section of TIG, which is located in the center of TIG City, opposite the TIG city hall building. After selecting the above items, he needs to go to the headquarters to collect them, so he can''t get them right now.


    Quince went through the list and found that there are more than 30 odd objects in level 1, about half of which are firearms, more than half of which are cold weapons, and the rest are miscellaneous auxiliary or functional objects. And he noticed


    , none of these strange things is like armor.


    Carefully read the introduction of all the first-order strange objects. It didn''t take quince much time. After reading QuineBut Si frowned. He was still wondering how strange things began to rot on the streets. The reason was that these first-class strange things were a bit too mediocre, more like products on the assembly line, without a single product.


    No wonder it''s on the free list, quince thought, maybe the better ones have been taken away. When


    however, a tiger investigation department can produce so many first-class strange things, it is already rich and powerful. After all, strange things are not everywhere


    there are.


    But in this way, quince is in trouble, because he doesn''t know which one to choose. It''s like all the good things in front of you. They are all chicken ribs. Sometimes it''s difficult to choose.


    First of all, get rid of the strange things like firearms. Quince plans to start with a powerful weapon as the main output of his wizard''s early stage, so those mediocre strange things of level 1 firearms in the list are not in his consideration. He plans to buy one from William. If he doesn''t like it, he can directly order it from William. 500 gold dollar is not a small sum of money The number, even if


    is the top level 1 strange thing, is about 100 gold coins. Therefore, a free choice, even a chicken rib, quince will not waste.


    Thirdly, there are cold weapons such as swords and swords. What he used to learn is Assassin''s stuff, and what he used to use is sleeve sword. This stuff is very unpopular. Obviously, the investigation department will not put this kind of strange stuff that is obviously assassin in the list.


    Therefore, quince finally had no choice but to choose one of the other strange things.


    Forest witch fragrance bottle, this is quince''s choice of level 1 wonder.


    picture of the forest witch perfume bottle, three small green spray, each with green, blue, yellow, three color, and carved


    pattern. Each color tube has a different fragrance. The green tube is a tasteless and colorless fragrance, which can be traced by the scent that only the holder can smell after spraying on the target person; the blue fragrance is a hypnotic fragrance that can cause people to sleep; the last yellow fragrance is a hypnotic fragrance that can cause people to feel dizzy.


    It seems that the three fragrances have a great effect, but the limitation is obvious. Because they are first-order strange things, they can only work on people below apprentice level (including) in terms of hypnosis and dizziness. In terms of hypnosis, if there is one ring of extraordinary people in


    force majeure, it can play a partial role. As for those with more than two rings of extraordinary people, they can be directly immunized.


    It can be regarded as a kind of strange thing that uses waste wood in the early stage and later stage. No wonder no one will choose. After all, those who can get a ring of strange things for free are all formal professionals, but no apprentice has the chance to contact them.


    the forest witch fragrance bottle uses three ounces of each fragrance to adjust the spray types immediately. Once a


    spray is needed, an ounce of dose is needed, and the multi use does not enhance the flavor. Each ounce used will trigger the magic array depicted in the fragrance bottle, absorb the spiritual particles in the void, and transform it into the corresponding fragrance through the magic array depicted on the tube.


    After deciding on the first-order oddities, quince continued to look at the exchange list, and said that 50 was not much, but less. In other words, quince usually needs to


    complete almost 17 level 1 tasks in order to get the current credit. Quince thought that the three secret letters played a role in giving so much.


    On the exchange list, quince saw that the exchange price of level 1 secret medicine and a box of level 1 extraordinary bullets only needs 1 credit


    , which shows that the credit price is still very valuable.


    In addition, quince also saw the item to exchange the level 1 secret knowledge of the mechanical program. The price of 30


    credit made quince realize that even if the mechanical program is only a secret knowledge of the upper limit of 3 rings, it is not a bargain on the rotten street.


    The price of first-order oddities is about 15 to 20 credits according to different functions. Quince, who has seen it carefully, will skip it directly.


    Naturally, the exchange items of knowledge are not only esoteric, but also some basic professional mystical knowledge. Quince can see that there are not less, less 1 credit, more 50, basic strange things, basic secret medicine, basic fighting and so on. As for


    there are more, because there are no more than 50 credits listed in it, quince has no way to know.


    Next, there are all kinds of extraordinary materials. For cheap extraordinary materials, 1 credit can be exchanged for a lot, but there are also some 20, 30 high price extraordinary materials, whose prices have caught up with the value of the first ring of the mechanical program.


    It is worthy of the investigation department. Quince found several rare materials in the list that are not found in the black market of mice. Quince thought about it. It''s best to buy ordinary materials in the black market, while some rare materials can be purchased in the black marketChaco exchange money here, so as to maximize the benefits of credit. After all, money is easy to get, but credit is scarce.


    After reviewing the exchange list from the beginning, quince already knows what he should exchange. In the current situation, he doesn''t need esoteric and strange things, and he still has a lot of knowledge that he doesn''t digest. He wants to buy extraordinary materials, but the time is not enough. He turns these things into real strength, so what he really needs is only one thing, secret Medicine can help him in the near future.


    Three first-order Shuiying secret medicines, three Mahonia, can be applied to the wound to heal quickly.


    Three secret potions of enchantment with level 1 fire and three meridians can be smeared on weapons to add level 1 fire burn damage for one hour.


    Three first-order Kupi secret medicine, three Mahonia, can give the consumer a quarter of an hour of one ring Kupi surgery effect, effectively


    defend themselves.


    Three first-order secret medicine for breath collection, three Mahonia, can temporarily block the breath of the body after drinking.


    Three water corroding secret medicines, three mahonia and throwing secret medicines can cause one ring to corrode light with similar effect, the difference


    is that one is liquid and the other is light.


    Three level 1 quick secret medicines, three Mahonia, can make the body light after drinking, and reduce the weight by half in a short time.


    3 level 1 strength secret medicine, 3 Mahonia, quickly restore physical strength.


    A secret medicine waist pack, 0 level strange things, can be well equipped with 10 Secret medicines, weak preservation, 3 credit.


    There are three pieces of fertile land in the garden, which quince did not forget. Now it''s time to make up for.


    It took 27 credits and the remaining 23 credits. Quince didn''t move again.

 Chapter 38

    Rat black market, Huoxin pub.


    Quince is sitting in the corner, drinking the temptation of fire slowly. Although Huoxin tavern is a tavern, it is also a tavern in the mysterious world. Besides selling wine, it also sells some strange drinks. Flame temptation is a kind of beverage recommended by waiters, which is said to be very good.


    After sipping the temptation of the fire, the red drink is mixed with the smell of cool and blood. But in the short video, a hot and charming breath spreads from quince''s stomach to his whole body, which dispels the cool feeling brought by his driving to night. Naturally, quince ignores those charming breath No matter his newly transformed soul or his will trained by assassins, he can''t be influenced by this little charm.


    It''s a good word from quince.


    "I recommend you try the starry sky at the bottom of the lake." A voice came.


    Quince looked up and gave a little smile. It was the person he had made an appointment with. William: "sit down. Since you like the starry sky at the bottom of the lake, I''ll give you a drink." With that, quince called for a waiter and a glass of starry sky at the bottom of the lake.


    Soon, in front of William, there was a glass of starry sky at the bottom of the lake. The clear blue sky seemed to reflect the beauty of the starry sky. Quince couldn''t help looking more.


    Quince: "why, you''re not very interested since you came in." The reason why quince made the decision for William was to see that William''s face was gloomy, and what he did seemed to be listless.


    William looked at the starry sky at the bottom of the lake and shook his head: "nothing, nothing."


    There''s a problem. I''ve written the problem on my face and said it''s nothing. Quince thought, touched his chin and said: "before, every time you met, you would ask about love, but this time Is it because there''s something wrong with Dix, or with the method I taught you


    After all, quince saw that William''s face had changed. Quince was thoughtful. When he was in the Earl''s house, quince saw William, but at that time he recovered his true colors instead of facing William now. Therefore, he did not have contact with William at that time.


    And William in just a few days has such a big change, quince can only think of, only the Earl''s house incident. So quince said tentatively, "it''s about indie "It''s all right


    William looked up at quince and said, "do you know?"


    Quince shrugged. "It''s just reasonable to speculate. The events of Earl''s house are big news in tigue these days. I think as a member of the dart family, you can''t be absent. Is it because of the change of Dix? Well, I can tell by your expression that I''m right. "


    William took a long breath and thought Quinn had found out: "so it is."


    But in the twinkling of an eye, William was a little surprised, because then quince said, "but I really know something about indix. I don''t know if it''s the same as what you know."


    "You! You William was stunned, and then decadent: "you already know, I did not expect, because Dix will be such a woman."


    A woman like that?! Quince frowned and listened to William. He was sure they were not talking about the same thing.


    But since William didn''t know the true face of indix, he didn''t want to expose it. Instead, he followed William''s words and said, "what''s your plan? In the future... "


    Holding his head, William said with some pain, "I don''t know. I''m in a mess now. I''ve been thinking about it these days. I don''t know what to do."


    As Xiaobai in love, quince is also a bit blind at this time. Relying on the unreliable love sentences of his last life, he can still fool William, who is also Xiaobai. Even he has heard a lot of lovelorn sentences. But he doesn''t want to use these to perfunctory William, not only because of irresponsibility, but also because if it causes unpredictable consequences, then he will lose William, the "collaborator" who is hard to develop.


    So quince said, "since you don''t know what to do, it''s better to put this matter aside for the time being. I believe that with your growth and experience, you will have a more mature view of a matter, and you can look at the problem from different angles."


    "For the time being?" William took a deep breath, and then seemed to have nothing to do with it: "don''t say that, come to me. What can I do for you?"


    Quince carefully looked at William for a moment, not to continue the previous topic to stimulate him, and said: "I want to buy some strange things from you."


    William Leng Leng, nodded: "no problem, I do not know what type of strange things you want to buy?"


    Quince light way: "1 order gun strange thing."


    "Level 1 weapon wonder!" William was surprised: "that''s a strange thing that can only be used by professionals. Wait, you are already professionals." As he spoke, two flames lit up in William''s eyes.


    Shuer, "you are really a professional. It''s only been so long." William exclaimed, but he was not too surprised. After all, he didn''t know that quince had not been an apprentice wizard for a long time.Quince laughed. "After so many years of apprenticeship, it''s time to be a professional."


    "Congratulations," said William doubtfully. "I have a first-class weapon here, but the price is not low."


    Quince said faintly: "don''t worry, I just made a lot of money not long ago. I still have enough money to buy level 1 strange things."


    William sighed and apologized. "I''m sorry, but you know the value of level 1."


    Quince waved and interrupted, "no need to be sorry. Fair trade is normal, but you have to give me a discount."


    William stood up and said, "certainly. Come with me. My babies are in the workshop


    Quince got up with a smile: "then I''ll see your baby. Don''t let me down. I''m looking forward to it."


    "I will never let you down." William smiles for the first time since he entered the pub.


    In half an hour.


    Quince walked strangely in a dirty underground waterway. "I didn''t expect you would build the workshop under the wharf warehouse."


    William, who was leading the way in front of quince, said: "the wharf warehouse is good. Ordinary materials are all over the floor. When I just started to learn how to make strange things, I didn''t have to worry about materials at all. What''s more, it''s very hidden here. No one would have thought that my workshop would be built here. "


    Quince came to the wharf warehouse once before. He knew that it was dirty and chaotic and lived in the bottom people. The extraordinary people usually didn''t come here. It was a place to hide. However, on the contrary, it is for this reason that some people with different purposes think that the wharf warehouse is very suitable for doing some shady things, such as the stitcher incident before.


    I don''t know how many of them share the same idea with William. After this idea flashed through quince''s mind, it was immediately forgotten by him. Since William had been able to hide in the dock warehouse for so long, he naturally had his unique place.


    The underground of the wharf warehouse includes a large garbage dump, which results in that part of the underground waterway is completely made of garbage. William walked to a wall full of garbage. He didn''t know what mechanism was triggered. Countless garbage deformation seemed to separate on both sides. Soon a garbage passage appeared in front of them.


    Quince''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, did not expect William to be able to do so, it seems that he has been operating in the dock warehouse for a long time. After a moment''s hesitation, quince followed him in. All the people came. There was no reason why he didn''t go in.


    The automatic mechanical light in the passage recalled quince''s distant memories, but the passage was not long. More than a minute later, they came to the end of the passage, and the garbage passage closed automatically with their passing.


    "Here we are. Welcome to my kingdom." After entering the workshop, William seems to be a different person. A kind of spirit, which is different from the outside, naturally emanates from William.


    The workshop space is smaller than quince expected. It''s not that William doesn''t have the ability to expand, but that many spaces have been occupied by many tools. For example, quince first saw a furnace occupying one third of the whole space. The glowing red fireplace shows that the furnace is in operation all the time and has never been broken.


    After the huge amount of steam is collected and transformed through the zenith pipe, it supplies the operation of other machinery in the workshop, ranging from maintaining the air circulation of the workshop, the defense system of the workshop, all kinds of forging equipment, as small as mechanical clocks, robots and so on.


    However, in quince''s vision of witchcraft, it is another scene. In the workshop, except for the raw materials used for forging, almost all the other parts are strange objects ranging from level 0 to level 2. The spiritual breath of the largest steam furnace is as high as level 3. Other forging equipment is about level 0-1, and there are two level 2 parts, one of which is hung in the eye-catching position One is a small robot that does all kinds of chores.


    In the mystical world, natural steam and mystical steam are two different concepts. Mystical steam has not only all the characteristics of natural steam, but also many mystical characteristics. Among them, the practitioners who practice the secret transmission of steam faction are the representatives.


    In the field of mystical alchemy, mystical steam is also a kind of commonly used energy. After all, fire and steam are accompanied in some way. There are many strange things that transform natural steam into mysterious steam. Obviously, the third stage furnace in the workshop has the function of generating mysterious steam.


    The steam energy takes the steam furnace as the center, flows in various strange things, and constructs a complex but efficient workshop position. Quince has no doubt that if there is an invasion from outside, the mechanical clock and small robot will definitely make people regret breaking in here.


    "Big hand, big hand." Quince, while admiring, began to doubt that he had made a mistake in judging William''s rank. After all, he believed that William had three links.


    William said with a confident smile: "you are my first guest here. All the machines here are made by me with one hand."


    "What? Did you make it all? " Quince was shocked. If what William said is true, then he who can create 3-level strange things is at least a 3-ring professional.William: isn''t it surprising that my rank seems a little low


    Quince nodded silently: "yes."


    William said with a proud smile: "since I can create level 3 strange things, I can naturally create strange things that cover up my strength. I named it suppressor." As he said that, William began to talk about his sleeve, and a mechanical Bracelet close to his wrist came out.


    Quince''s pupils shrink, not because of the delicate suppressor, but because of William''s sudden attitude.


    As if thinking of something, quince raised his head and said, "why do you say this to me? These are supposed to be your secrets. "


    "What do you think?" said William, without expression

 Chapter 39

    Quince sighed dejectedly and sat down on the metal chair not far away: "it seems that you have already seen that my


    looks are fake."


    "I''m a bit of a Nina in dealing with people, but that doesn''t mean I''m stupid." William sat opposite quince: "although your makeup technique is good, it''s impossible to cheat a 2-ring professional several times."


    I''m careless! Quince shook his head, wiped his hand on his face, and immediately changed back to his original appearance: "with the strength of 2 rings, you can make a 3-level strange thing. I''m right. Your forging talent is outstanding. But what do you want to do when you bring me here


    William embraced quince''s praise with both hands, but looked at quince with his eyes and said: "thank you for your praise. Naturally, I want to hear your explanation."


    "Oh? Do you really want to know? " Quince sighed and said bluntly, "let me introduce myself first,


    Royal mystery bureau, Quinn, are you sure you want to listen?"


    "From the investigation department? It''s not as bad as I expected, "William gritted his teeth." it''s natural to listen. "


    Quince said, "it''s just that even if I did, you wouldn''t believe me too much."


    William frowned: "can you be as absurd as the opera of hedani?"


    Haidani opera is a very popular absurd opera in the kingdom of saruna. It tells the story of a beggar named haidani who enters his dream on a winter night. In his dream, he experiences all kinds of fantastic experiences as a nobleman, businessman, soldier and servant.


    "At least I think that in the mysterious world, anything absurd and strange can happen." In quince''s view,


    hedani''s absurd stories are nothing more than dramas satirized by dreams from all walks of life, which seem absurd in other walks of life, but are actually real. The real absurdity is that because Dix is a snake girl, I don''t know what the guy in front of us will feel when he hears it.


    "Good!" William nodded and went to the side of the steam furnace. After several operations, the sound of the mechanical clock hanging on the wall suddenly became louder.


    Ticking, ticking, ticking, the original faint sound of the second hand moving, driven by the steam energy, slowly becomes loud


    to. Sitting back opposite to quince, William explained: "it''s called Heart vibration. Its rotation sound can resonate with your heart slowly


    and coordinate. If you lie, the abnormal heart rate can make your heart deviate from resonance instantly. After that, your heart with first-order physical strength will fall into disorder, and the heart will rupture three times later. I don''t want to explain to you what a broken heart means


    "Very clear." Quince nodded indifferently. Although quince was suspicious and wary before entering, he subconsciously thought that he had seen through William''s character, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t capsize in Earl''s mansion, instead, he carried a somersault in William''s house. Sure enough, sometimes honest people are the most terrible. In my heart, I can''t help but watch myself at the same time. As for resistance, he never thought from the beginning to the end that it was impossible for a second-class professional to overthrow William in his workshop. William can give quince an opportunity to explain, which means that William has not killed his heart from the beginning. Quince is sure, even he knows that William knows it.


    William made a please sign: "then please start."


    "Well, it''s going to start when I became a patrolman..." Since he can''t tell lies, quince can only choose a limited part of the truth to explain. As for the matter of defecting from the secret, he must hide it.


    Quince told his own story for half an hour. In addition to concealing liujingzhuming''s thoughts, quince told what he should have told. Even what happened in the Earl''s mansion, quince took the opportunity to tell a lie, with a smile on his mouth.


    Let''s just hurt each other. Seeing William''s chameleon face, quince thought.


    "It''s a snake girl." William lost his soul. At this time, all his tastes are in his heart. Although he does not want to accept it, the heart clock he built has 10000 confidence. Therefore, quince''s absurdity is that the fact is the truth, and the truth is always the truth.


    At this moment, quince suddenly couldn''t see what William was thinking. At that moment, he felt that William seemed to grow up and mature.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your comfort in the pub." William said that after quince told the story of Earl''s house, he realized the dilemma of quince hiding the story of indix in the pub.Quince: No, it''s just my business


    "I understand. I''ll rot in my stomach about the investigation department." William said solemnly.


    Quince doesn''t care that he divulges that he is an investigation department''s business, but on the surface, he still has to do it.


    : "that''s good, or I''ll get out of the investigation department."


    "Are you so sure that I won''t go out? Sure I won''t kill you? "


    "I knew it from the beginning." Quince said calmly: "but I can''t understand you any more. I can''t see that it''s fake because of the emotion you show to cause


    Dix, but you''ve cheated everyone in terms of strength."


    William said: "infatuation and cleverness are not contradictory. Maybe it''s because I have been studying strange things for many years, and I''m not too mature in dealing with people. As for the hidden power, don''t you also see that my brother colluded with the secret shadow man, in fact, I have noticed it a long time ago. It''s no exaggeration to say that the dart family has been infiltrated by the secret shadow for a long time. "


    "So you began to hide your strength long ago, in order to paralyze the secret shadow people?" Quince was a little impressed.


    "What if not?" William wry smile: "after understanding the details of the secret film, I can only hibernate.".


    ¡±


    quince asked, "what about indix, acting or real?"


    "It''s true, of course." William is a bit raw.


    Sure, William DART''s IQ is inversely proportional to his Eq. However, in this way, it makes William''s disguise more real.


    "Didn''t you ever think of working with the shadow like your brother?" Quince asked curiously.


    William sneered: "I don''t want to be made into brain crystals by those guys one day when I have no use value, and cheat outside with my


    name."


    "You even know naojing. It seems that you really know the secret shadow." Naojing is the secret of the secret of the secret shadow.


    even if people know the secret shadow, they will not know their secrets. "What are you going to do?" Quince asked.


    "I need allies." Said William.


    "Allies? Investigation section? " Quince nodded, first dormant, then looking for allies, a common routine, Bi


    unexpectedly, the dart family would be hollowed out by the secret shadow, and then dormant, it would really become a counsellor.


    William: No, it''s you. I can''t trust anyone except you


    Quince touched his chin. "The one who''s worried that there''s a shadow in the investigation department?"


    William nodded in silence, and there was no need to hide.


    Quince said that he understood. In fact, after reading the secret story of stab sword, he had doubts about this kind of thing: "do you believe me like this


    "At least you''re not the enemy, let alone the shadow," it''s obvious that William has seen part of quince''s background.


    "Just because you''ve had a few contacts with me, you can be so sure?" Quince didn''t quite believe William''s words.


    William replied, "I don''t have many choices, and I''m a foundry, and I''m very accomplished in psychics."


    "Psychics?" Quince was surprised, and then realized that he had made an empirical mistake, and used the experience of his previous life to judge the people in the world. In the mysterious world, in order to basically understand a person, besides all aspects of verification, intuition is also an important consideration. Don''t think it''s nonsense. In the mysterious world, such things are everywhere, and they are popular. The so-called freedom of proof is just like this. Especially for the alchemists who are good at channeling and the supernatural of the channeling faction.


    As for what is psychics, quince has a general understanding, but he does not have a detailed understanding. However, he still knows something about the relationship between psychics and intuition. He secretly wrote down his psychic skills, and he was going to learn more about them when he set foot in the field of alchemy. Press here first.


    "Allies? I accepted Quince took a deep breath and said solemnly, isn''t he alone.


    William took a deep look at quince, then stood up and turned off the heart clock: "come on, let''s show you my treasure


    Bei, I think you need some equipment to enhance your strength, my ally."


    "That''s what I''m here for." Quince happily said, the topic finally leads back to normal.


    The space of the workshop looks small, but there are other twists and turns. After William opened a small door of a compartment and entered, a small collection room full of stuff was displayed in front of quince.


    The sealed boxes almost filled the whole collection room. William took out three antique carved boxes from the corner and put them on the table. Quince could see at a glance that there were inscriptions of forbidden breath on these boxes.William opened the three boxes in turn. "These are the three top-level first-class firearms that I''m most satisfied with. Please choose one of them."


    "Three top level 1 wonders!" Quince took a breath, picked up the nearest first and looked at it.


    "The ovili split dragon gun, made by Jimu, has a single bullet, which can adapt to different caliber bullets from 30mm to 5mm,


    with an effective range of 100m, is the most powerful of the three guns." William explained.


    Quince started with a gun, and the contact between the handle and the palm of his hand was extremely close, just like a tailor-made one. When he opened the gun body,


    it seemed that the muzzle was handled by an unknown special means, such as overlapping iron rings, which could fit bullets of different calibres


    .


    "Good gun!" Quince praised, but then put the gun into the box, with all kinds of calibre


    bullets in the box. Quince didn''t pay attention when he only looked at it.


    "Don''t you like it?" William is very strange.


    "Yes, but not for me." Quince regretted that there was crossbow training in the secret film training camp, but there was no firearms training. Although he had trained in the investigation department for a period of time, he had a certain amount of accuracy, but there was a big gap compared with the real gunners, which could only be smoothed by the time. Therefore, the gun quince is looking for is similar to the loose


    bullet gun of the previous life. It has a wide range of targets, and its power can not be too small. It is his first choice in the wizard''s initial transition.


    After listening to quince''s request, William directly pushed the third box in front of quince, "I think this one will be more suitable for you than


    . The new magenu empire''s special weapon, double headed lizard 6-type, can switch between shotgun and other bullets. The disadvantage is that


    it has a short range, only 5 yards of effective shooting range, and it takes a certain time to switch bullets. This gun is improved by me The defect of switching bullets


    has been eliminated to the minimum by me, and I can switch almost instantaneously. "


    Quince opened the box while listening, and a dark red engraved handle appeared in front of him. The barrel of the gun was nearly half shorter than that of ordinary guns. The barrel of the gun was similar to a revolver, but the drum magazine on it had only two nests. The strange patterns on the body and magazine of the gun all showed that the gun was not simple.


    "May I try the gun?" Quince asked.


    William shrugged: "this environment is not good. If you want to really test the power of level 1 strange objects, you can''t do it if you can''t match them."


    "Homology?" Quince asked suspiciously.


    "Well, you don''t know the homology?" Said William in dismay.


    "Didn''t I say I was promoted yesterday?"


    William patted his head. "You seem to have said that. Well, I admit that after hearing about Indys, my heart was a little confused, and I only heard about the rest. In this case, let me explain the usage of the real strange things.


    "


    Quince nodded. He had just become a professional and had almost no common sense of this stage: "please go ahead.


    ¡±


    William: "first of all, we need to understand the difference between the real strange things and the so-called 0-order strange things. Let''s ask a question, what''s the difference between the apprentice and the formal one


    Quince did not hesitate to reply: "the spirit body, the apprentice''s spirit body is in the state of awakening or semi awakening, while the formal


    transcendence, the spirit body has transformed into the soul."


    William: "it''s absolutely right, and it''s the same with the strange things. All things are spiritual. The spirit contained in the strange things of level 0 is in the state of awakening or semi awakening like the apprentice. By the way, the way to distinguish the top strange things of level 0 is to distinguish whether the spirit of the strange things of level 0 is fully awake, not the power of the strange things that the layman says."


    "As you say, everything is just a spirit in a state of deep sleep."


    William nodded: "it can be said that, but it needs to be noted that there is no ordinary material with extraordinary power, and its inner spirit is extremely weak, so the spirit born is not felt by ordinary alchemists. Therefore,


    it is not only time-consuming and laborious, but also not worth the loss to use the ritual to enlighten all things. "


    "The apocalypse," quince keenly grasped the word, "is it the ritual of awakening?"


    William nodded: "it''s basically right. In alchemy, whether it''s refining strange things or secret medicines or anything else, the previous steps are important, but the final enlightenment is the most critical step, and it''s also the key to distinguish strange things from ordinary things. If Qiling is not successful enough, no matter how good it is, it may become a zero level scrap. Of course, the more advanced the material is, the more perfect the forging is, and the more difficult it will be to enlighten, but the lower limit of the order after enlightening will also be increased accordingly. ""So it is. If we infer from this, the real strange thing, like the formal transcendent, has been sublimated to the soul." This inference is not difficult to guess, but quince asked: "if a strange thing has a soul, does it mean that it has consciousness?"


    William nodded: "your inference is basically correct, but after transforming into a soul, strange things will not give birth to consciousness


    . In addition to some mysterious soul theories, the real reason is that this is an artificial soul refined by alchemists, which only exists based on the instinct of strange things themselves. When it comes to consciousness, you should have seen it in the Earl''s house.


    ¡±


    "count house?" Quince thought that in the Earl''s house, the only thing that is really different from the ordinary strange things is


    ¡­ "You mean, secret treasure?"


    "Yes, it''s secret treasure. Secret treasure is bred by the world. At the beginning of its birth, it contains soul. It has all the information about


    in secret treasure. Because it is bred by the world, those information naturally contains some information based on the world.


    for those high-level professionals, it is very valuable knowledge." William explained.


    "Is that why the secret treasure is so precious?" Muttered quince.


    "But it''s also because of their own will, so it''s very difficult to tame the secret treasure. If they can''t get the recognition of the secret treasure, it''s very difficult for those who want to get the information of the world bred in the soul to search by force, which will only lead to the end of destruction.


    Therefore, the use of the secret method of the secret treasure has been explored for a long time, and it is impossible to give full play to the power of the secret treasure. " Wei


    Lian vigorously popularized the secret knowledge for quince.


    "Well, it seems that we''ve gone too far. Let''s continue with the original topic."

 Chapter 40

    William: "although strange things are no more than secret treasures, they are only artificial souls, but if you want to give full play to all the effects of strange things, you must be in tune with artificial souls, because artificial souls are connected with the whole of strange things and are the center of the whole strange things, including the material itself of strange things and the various Rune magic arrays depicted in the refining process, which need to be stimulated by artificial souls, In order to achieve


    effect, homology is very important. Otherwise, you can only use the physical effects of strange objects, such as hitting people with this gun. "


    Yes, double headed lizard type 6 - when this gun fires bullets, it needs to fire the rune magic array depicted on the gun, otherwise it will not fire effectively. This has basically put an end to the idea of using formal strange objects below the apprenticeship level.


    Of course, a part of the consumption of strange things and secret medicine is calculated separately.


    For example, the artificial soul, like the human center, regulates the body. Take the Sen witch fragrance bottle selected by quince for example. The 9 ounces of fragrance contained in the bottle can be used even by ordinary people, but only if he can activate the mechanism on the bottle to spray out the fragrance.


    "Homology is to coordinate the wavelength of your own soul with the wavelength of strange things in the same frequency, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling


    Artificial soul," William said. "Of course, if you are strong enough, you can forcibly convert the wavelength of artificial soul to the same frequency as your own soul wavelength. The advantage is that it is labor-saving and convenient, and can achieve the fastest speed Speed uses strange things.


    ¡±


    quince nodded. If he just forced the conversion, quince could imagine that this is a skill that high-level professionals might use for low-level strange objects. With his current soul strength of level 1, it is impossible to forcibly convert the artificial soul of level 1 strange objects.


    With these words, William explained the techniques of coherence in detail, and by the way, he also explained some techniques of forced conversion.


    While William is explaining the homology skills, quince is also trying to adjust his soul wavelength to connect with the double headed lizard type 6 in his hand. Ten minutes later, when William finished speaking, quince just finished adjusting his soul wavelength.


    Suddenly, quince felt as if a part of his hand had suddenly grown, and the gun and himself were fused together.


    the strong feeling of the unity of man and gun gave him a strong confidence in where to fight. However, quince knew that it was his own illusion,


    as the feeling slowly subsided, the unreal illusion would dissipate.


    At the moment of "starting" the double headed lizard type 6 reform, quince has a clear understanding and grasp of the characteristics of the whole pistol.


    "How much is this gun?" Quince asked after a moment of playing.


    After a moment''s silence, William said, "this gun is for you."


    Quince was stunned: "why?"


    "Think of it as an ally''s meeting gift. If you don''t accept this reason, you can also regard it as the intelligence expenses you provided about indix." William said bitterly.


    After playing a trick, quince put the gun back into the box and said, "then I''ll take it as an ally''s face salute. Well, when it comes to intelligence fees, the previous suppressor bracelet is good. Can you give me one as well?"


    "No problem." William readily back, directly from the side out of a long box, handed to quince.


    Quince then opened it, and a low-key and simple iron bar with snake scales appeared in front of quince


    .


    "Suppressor, a level 1 strange object, can effectively hide the breath of professionals below 3 rings, but it doesn''t work for medium level professionals


    , try it." William said: "in addition, if you want to contact me in the future and directly use the suppressor, I have enchanted the subpoena on it, which can be directly connected to my suppressor."


    After having a homology experience, quince spent less than ten minutes to achieve the homology, and the long iron bar


    meandered to quince''s wrist. After two circles on the wrist, the head and tail of quince fit perfectly.


    "Not bad, not bad," quince tried his hand without feeling a bracelet attached to his wrist.


    William: "in addition, the double headed lizard type 6 uses ordinary bullets instead, which can produce the power of level 0 bullets. I have provided you with 30 special level 1 extraordinary bullets and 5 level 2 extraordinary bullets. It must be noted that level 2 bullets can only use 1


    shot per day, otherwise it will directly cause damage to the gun body. "


    "Thank you for your help."


    William shook his head: "your intelligence is the real value. Tigh will be greatly changed. All the extraordinary people can not get rid of this whirlpool unless they leave Tigh ahead of time. So I have to make some preparations, too. ""How much do vipers help you know?" Quince asked the second purpose of looking for William today.


    "You want to investigate why the Viper gang tried to seize the orphanage, don''t you?" William, who has heard the story of quince, naturally knows the purpose of quince.


    "Yes, I have a hunch that solving the mystery of seizing the orphanage can solve many of the mysteries of the Earl''s house."


    "Viper helps me understand that the most famous gang in gerst district is not moral and bottom line. Most of its members are beggars, thieves, criminals and so on. They cheat and abduct all kinds of people, but there is only one master, Nick Mancuso,


    the old man of viper Gang, and the apprentice of viper gang." William was a little disgusted.


    "Nick Mancuso," quince touched his chin. "If you''re an apprentice, it should be easy to catch him unconsciously.


    there''s not much time. I don''t want to waste time on him. Do me another favor, and let me know where he usually goes in and out or the nest of


    " However, in connection with the relationship between the Viper gang and the Earl''s house, quince speculates that Nick Mancuso may be a snake slave, so he needs to be careful.


    "No problem, it''s up to me. I''ll get in touch with you when I hear from you," said William Yang, the suppressor on his wrist. "I''m not going out with you because I have something else to do."


    Speaking of this, to achieve the goal of quince naturally knowingly to William to say goodbye.


    Out of the dock area, quinisma did not stop, directly called the carriage to the downtown noble area. His time is tight


    Zhang, now that he''s out, he can finish the work at one time, and first go to the headquarters of TIG investigation department to get the things he exchanged.


    When he came out of William''s workshop, it was already noon. Quince had a hasty meal in a restaurant and came to tiger investigation headquarters.


    Tigh''s investigation headquarters, like quince''s branch, are hidden in the police station. Therefore,


    this is Tigh''s police headquarters.


    Stepping into the police station, it can be said that it''s very lively. Unlike the kittens of the gerst branch, the headquarters of the Tigh police station


    gathers most of Tigh''s police elites. From time to time, we can see the thieves and criminals being escorted in. Seeing that the surrounding police are accustomed to the chaotic scenes, quince knows that this is the normal situation of the headquarters police station.


    After shining the badge that he had been promoted to junior inspector, quince walked into the police station smoothly.


    The location of the headquarters of the investigation department is almost the same as that of the branch. They are all built underground. With the police badge, quince quickly entered the headquarters.


    As soon as they got underground, someone came to meet them.


    "Hello, inspector Quinn. Welcome to Tigh investigation headquarters." Quince appeared in front of a beautiful and slim lady with a golden single ponytail that made her look very capable: "my name is Rachel James, you can call me Rachel directly."


    "Quinn Dodd, just call me Dodd." Quince replied with a smile: "the head office should take care of my coming here."


    "Yes, the items you exchange are ready at headquarters. You can pick them up at any time." Rachel nodded.


    "Let''s go. I can''t wait." Quince road.


    Rachel: please follow me


    While leading the way, Rachel said: "the pattern of the headquarters is almost the same as that of the gerst branch,


    however, there are three extra underground floors in the headquarters. This floor is a treasure house specially for storing materials. There are all kinds of defense seals


    the most important place of the headquarters. And we''re going to the third floor underground. "


    "I see. Would you like to ask, are there many people going to the third floor underground to exchange materials?" Quince only saw a few people along the way, which was not much better than gerst.


    "It used to be exchanged, but now it''s much less." Speaking of this, Rachel''s tone is a little gloomy.


    Quince was indifferent. The may strike before March had too much influence. Although the loss of the police station is as great as that of the ordinary people,


    after all, the ordinary people are different from the extraordinary people. The huge population makes the police station fill the hole in a short time. However,


    the investigation department is not good. Let''s start with local recruitment. Although it is impossible to compare with quince''s political trial in China in his last life, the status of the extraordinary should be clear at least. In this troubled time, the top management of the investigation department can''t easily recruit a few unclear


    people. They are not at ease to use them, and they are more likely to attract unstable factors for themselves.


    Besides, it is a feasible way to transfer investigators from other cities. However, for the extraordinary


    staff members in other cities, on the one hand, it''s not their wish to leave their hometown; on the other hand, they rashly change to a strange and mysterious environment and feel safe for themselvesThis is a mysterious world, not an ordinary working environment. These two reasons cost most of the staff, even though both the royal family and Tigh have improved their treatment in the past.


    Therefore, there are very few staff members who are actually transferred to TIG, and all of these are filled in the hole of TIG headquarters, and it will take a longer time to get to the four investigation branches of TIG. This is also the reason why quince can enter the gerst branch quickly. In fact, there are only two people left in the gerst branch, the shotgun and the old Schmidt. If you don''t find a way to recruit people by yourself,


    , it''s estimated that the shotgun will be abandoned.


    What we should emphasize here is that the members of the state-level extraordinary organizations have a certain degree of autonomy, unlike the church which believes in strict order, or the cult which integrates everything with fanaticism and terror. After all, an extraordinary person is an individual with strength, but he has the emotion of an individual. If you have to make a metaphor, it''s like the upgraded version of the mercenary union mentioned in many novels.

 Chapter 41

    Coming to the third floor underground, quince did not see the so-called treasure gate, and he could not see the treasure gate.


    The treasure house is tightly sealed, and only in the outermost layer are several people stationed and used for the exchange. But after quince enters here, actually already had a person to come here first, not from slightly a Leng.


    Quince''s stupefied place is not someone here. It''s normal for someone to exchange goods here. What really makes him stupefied is that quince knows that person. Although his face, breath, habits and so on were completely different, quince knew the puppet hanging on the man''s waist, a black cat puppet.


    Needless to say, this man was the shadow assassin who had been playing against indix in Earl Dodge''s house before. Although he majored in the secret arts of evil shadow, he obviously also practiced some secret arts of thousand faces.


    It''s obvious that this guy''s fortune is not small to have a level 1 secret treasure and to be able to practice thousands of secret arts at the same time. In addition, this guy sneaks into the Earl''s house alone to steal the secret legend of stab sword without side effects. His mind is self-evident. He is unwilling to be controlled by the secret shadow and wants to get rid of the control of the secret shadow. Quince''s mind turned and he had already guessed the man''s mind.


    Although it''s not clear whether this man came here specially for the secret biography of Earl''s house, quince would not think so naively. After all, this man is not here now for the purpose of planning the secret biography. So, the answer is almost obvious. Quince can guess it with his toes. The secret movie is probably for the unknown event more than ten days later.


    Quince stopped at the right time. Sometimes the extraordinary should keep a proper distance, especially between strangers. In such a private place, conflicts and disputes often originate from it.


    Rachel stops. She''s still trying to remind her new professional, but quince knows the rules.


    But Rachel is misunderstood, quince stopped, in addition to avoid increasing contact with the assassin in front of the camouflage, but also to do another thing.


    A little bit of weak to untraceable dust quietly floated out of quince''s fingertips and fell on the ground, but quince quietly launched the magic mark. Now he has been able to launch the 0-ring witchcraft in the soul space without the help of the inherent witchcraft ring. He can also achieve quick and instant, but if he wants to do something as subtle and unpredictable as now, he still needs to practice for a period of time. This is the advantage of solidifying witchcraft. It''s efficient, flexible and fast to master.


    Quince sighed in his heart that it would be better to get the fragrance bottle of the forest witch as soon as possible. The wind fragrance is the most suitable way to leave a mark on the shadow assassin. After all, the witchcraft mark is only a 0-ring witchcraft. Although he has tried his best to weaken the sense of existence of the mark, he knows very well that being cautious is always a priority for the assassin Quince passed the badge in his hand. The police badge in his hand not only can prove that he is a member of the investigation department, but also can be used as a pass. Besides, it also records his credit and stores some additional information.


    For example, the police badge in quince''s hand at this time includes the certificate of free extraction of the forest witch perfume bottle selected by quince and the exchange selected by quince.


    "Wait." Beth just glanced at the information in the badge. After confirming that it was correct, he stood up and went inside. It was obvious that the things quince needed to exchange had been ready as Rachel said before.


    Not long after waiting, Beth came out with a cowhide box. Looking at the style, it was the box lance had seen before. Daren Qing, the leather case is still the standard of the headquarters, quince thought to himself.


    "Check it out." Beth pushed the box in front of quince.


    Quince is not polite and doesn''t say anything. I believe your lies. When she came on the road, Rachel told quince that once the exchange items left the case, the headquarters would not admit it, regardless of the shortage. This is the same as quince''s practice of leaving the counter of a certain bank in his last life. Even if the box is put back after leaving the desk for a moment, it will be regarded as leaving.


    When you open the box, the first thing you see is the forest witch fragrance bottle, which is made of three colors. As a strange thing, the forest witch fragrance bottle is the most dazzling part of all the items. Then there are all kinds of colorful secret medicines, three of which are crystal clear. Finally, they are stored in three bottles with three plant seeds floating in the nutrient solution.


    Although quince is not proficient in this step of sensing the artificial soul in the fragrance bottle, he is not unfamiliar with it. Soon, quince and the fragrance bottle are in tune. At that moment, he feels that a mechanism on the fragrance bottle is open to him. He can freely switch between the three kinds of fragrance, which is very convenient. The only drawback is that the range of use of the fragrance bottle needs to be close to the body to use. As for the first spray storage, there is no such thing. At the moment of spray, the fragrance will volatilize in the air and have an effect.


    "The fragrance craft of the forest witch is very good, and it can have a great effect if it is used well." Beth said.


    "The Witch of the forest?" Quince secretly remembered that when he saw the name of the perfume bottle, he guessed that the forest witch might be the name of a certain force. Sure enough, his guess was right: "can you ask what kind of organization the forest witch is?""It''s a medium-sized mysterious force in the new Macedonian empire. There''s only one garrison on the side of saruna. It''s not good for you to know too early, but you have to remember that if you meet a forest witch, don''t have any ideas, otherwise you will suffer." Bess warned.


    "Any ideas? What do you think? " Quince was a little confused.


    "Then you''ll know." Beth, some of the chicken thieves, then waved: "well, now that it''s over, go away quickly."


    Quince directly put the fragrance bottle into his arms, then quickly checked the secret medicine and seeds, closed the box, said goodbye to Beth, and walked out of the three underground floors.


    Going out of the third floor, quince says goodbye to Rachel, accompanied by Rachel. This is the first time the newcomer enters the headquarters. Next time quince comes, it won''t be treated like this.

 Chapter 42

    It''s getting late to get back to gerst.


    Quince took a break and equipped himself with two strange things. Part of the secret medicine was carefully put into the secret medicine and wrapped around his waist. The other secret medicines were stored in the room and began to deal with the three exchanged seeds.


    The seeds stored in three bottles were lined up, quince moved one hand, and a temporary seal card already appeared in his hand. The temporary seal card has not been used except for the previous seal which was passed down by Dix''s necklace. Now, it''s time to use the temporary seal card again.


    A seal wizard array filled with mysterious patterns slowly appeared on the ground from scratch, on top of three bottles of seeds. Quince didn''t take a close look when he sealed the necklace before, but quince saw the scene clearly this time. It was like three-dimensional objects were flattened and stuffed into two-dimensional portraits under the action of some force. The three bottles of seeds were sealed by the seal wizard array Devour, and finally re turn into a card.


    In the psionic crystal, quince''s will comes, which is different from when he was a wizard apprentice before. This time quince obviously felt that he was the whole psionic crystal. Everything in the psionic crystal was clearly printed in his heart, and even his will could move to any place instantly. Quince could be sure that this was not a blink, but a disappearance and reappearance.


    Walking into the witchcraft garden, I saw Alice, the flower fairy, flying around industriously on the only land where she planted the flaming vine. Her flower wand sprinkled a little fluorescence from time to time, leading to the mistakes in the growth of the flaming vine. Narcissus is a kind of very magical creatures, and the cultivation of mysterious plants is the source of happiness. The more mysterious plants are cultivated, the more mysterious power they will have and the more joy they will have. If there were no plants, they would fall asleep instead.


    After quince entered the witchcraft garden, Alice immediately felt quince''s coming, whining and dancing beside quince.


    Joy can be contagious. The heavy heart brought by the uncertainty of the future also disappeared in Alice''s joy.


    Quince teased Alice for a moment, then took out the seal card with the seeds. With a little force, three well preserved seeds appeared in the broken card.


    Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, yap.


    "Well, well, don''t worry. I''ll plant the seed now." Quince laughingly pulls away the excited Alice.


    After planting the seeds, it was a tease to encourage Alice, and quince quit the magic garden in Alice''s eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, quince felt that the suppressor on his wrist was burning, and his hand had wiped the bracelet. A message appeared in his hand. It was William who sent the message about the snake Gang Nick Mancuso.


    William did not give the information of the Viper Gang''s nest. As an underground organization, it''s Nick Mancuso''s routine to be ready to deal with the assassination from the dark place. It''s the routine of every gangster. So Nick Mancuso''s whereabouts are not so easy to find. However, as a gangster boss, Nick Mancuso has a hobby different from other gangsters, that is, he likes to watch opera, and he doesn''t like it in general. He has packed a VIP box in the maple leaf opera house in the noble area all the year round. Nick Mancuso did this very covertly, but he was still detected by William.


    I don''t know how William operated it. He even checked the box number of Nick Mancuso''s box and the time rule of watching the play.


    Now that he has got Nick Mancuso''s whereabouts, quince naturally won''t waste his time. There will be a big play at Maple Leaf opera house at 8 o''clock tonight. Quince certainly can''t miss this opportunity to wait. After all, he doesn''t have much time.


    After a brief tidying up, quince hurried out of the door, called the carriage and went to the maple leaf opera house.


    Maple Leaf opera house, in TIG City, is the largest and best opera house. Naturally, the price of entering the opera house is also high. A ticket to the opera house can cover a month''s family income of ordinary people, so the maple leaf opera house has become one of the social places in the upper class of TIG city. It''s more common to meet each other to go to the opera and chat about secret things in the box. The common people will never come here to listen to the opera.


    It''s still early from eight o''clock, quince found a restaurant opposite the maple leaf opera house to have a little rest. By the way, he solved the problem of dinner. He was able to open the restaurant in the noble area, especially the restaurant opposite the famous maple leaf opera house in tigue.


    After a meal, quince spent 10 silver coins. The meal was quite exquisite, but the taste was still under quince''s expectation. As a member of the former food Empire, quince had long found that the catering industry of the kingdom of saruna was only a little better than that of the Empire of looking up to the sky in his previous life, which was really just a little better.


    However, quince knows that this does not mean that the whole eastern continent is lagging behind in the field of food. After all, saruna is only a small country. It is said that the food of the three empires in the eastern continent is very special, let alone the mysterious world. The meat quality of some mysterious creatures, that is, simple cooking, can reach the peak of human delicacy. This has resulted in a lot of extraordinary pursuers of food, and also gave birth to a lot of sectarian legends about food.


    In quince''s soul sorcery book, he also found out that there are so-called food sects, such as gourmet, hunter, kitchen spirit and so on.After dinner, while waiting for Nick Mancuso to arrive, quince didn''t waste his time. Every minute of his spare time was used by him, such as the present leisure time, such as riding in a carriage.


    As a matter of fact, quince has eaten away half of the advanced meditation. Throughout the whole advanced meditation, in general, it can bring quince faster efficiency in restoring his psionic power, more efficient refining his psionic power, and deeper deep meditation, but these are far less than one effect, which is also the main reason why quince must update his meditation first.


    Only advanced meditation can make the psionic power rotate in the crystal circulation and condense the crystal when it is in operation. After all, without Lingjing, it''s impossible to summon the magic card advanced to 1 ring.


    According to quince''s estimation, in another five days or so, he will be able to thoroughly master the six crystal pillar''s advanced thinking, and bring a qualitative leap in the efficiency of his thinking.


    In addition, quince also carefully studied the advanced materials needed for eight witchcraft cards, and found that the extraordinary materials needed for each witchcraft card are different, including various psionic gems, monster parts, and so on. Although there are many trivial things, the amount used is not much. There is only one kind of material, which is needed by all witchcraft cards, and the amount is quite large. That is the level 1 copper spirit, which is the most basic material.


    As the name suggests, copper essence is refined from copper. The world''s copper is not even ordinary grade 0 material. However, if a large number of repeated refining is carried out by means of alchemy, grade 0 copper essence can be quenched.


    However, the copper essence needed by cards is different from that refined by Alchemy. According to quince''s rough understanding, the seven refining of copper essence refined by alchemy is the limit that many senior alchemists can achieve, while the ten refining of copper essence needed by witchcraft cards. In other words, ordinary copper ingots need to be quenched ten times.


    This is the reason why a large amount of copper concentrate is needed as the basic material. One time refining, the weight of a ingot of copper is lost by one tenth. Seven times refining, there are very few left, not to mention the more demanding ten times refining.


    After five times of refining, the equal order of copper can reach the height of 0-order extraordinary material, and after ten times of refining, it can reach the level of 1-order extraordinary material in legend. Yes, it''s a legendary level 1 material. Everyone knows how to refine, but only the top alchemists in the legend can refine the low-level legendary materials.


    So how can quince, a wizard who is not even a primary alchemist, get this kind of legendary material?


    The answer is yes.


    0 ring melting pot of all things, character refining, and the ability of golden flame. The description of golden flame is that it can use the special flame of the melting pot once, refining items with the upper limit of card level + 1 once, and has a chance to extract special materials. This is the key to quince''s breaking the game, and also the key to the advancement of witchcraft cards. Therefore, the melting pot of all things has the same name as suigu library, the basic card. This is also Queens''s reliance on everything, melting pot, as long as there are basic materials, and then the dross of things, you can repeatedly extract the essence of it.


    Therefore, if you want to upgrade all the eight magic cards as quickly as possible, the most reasonable way is for quince to stop thinking and pay attention to the carriage. Although Nick Mancuso''s carriage is low-key, it has a message from William, and he is not worried about missing it.


    As time goes by, quince is waiting patiently. Before eight o''clock, there are few carriages, but quince is not impatient. As an assassin, patience is a required course.


    Sure enough, just five minutes after eight o''clock, a low-key side carriage arrived late at the gate of the opera house.


    Quince said with a smile, "here we are."


    The owner of the carriage was Nick Mancuso, who quince had been waiting for.


    Watching Nick Mancuso walk into the opera house in a low-key way under the protection of his two subordinates, quince also stands up, drops 10 silver coins and walks out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 43

    With the shadow step, quince easily mixed into the maple leaf opera house.


    You say it''s impossible to buy tickets. Thinking that the money in your hand will be spent like flowing water in the future, quince''s heart aches faintly. Where will he buy tickets. What''s more, he came here to do business, how could he leave traces of entering the opera house.


    Walking in the opera house, the corridor is quiet, you can hear the singing from the partition. The VIP boxes are on the second and third floors of the opera house. Nick Mancuso''s long-term rented box is not very good. It''s on the left end of the second floor. After all, it''s just the leader of the underground world.


    Stepping into the shadow, he came to the box door. Quince was silent at the door for a moment. Quince clearly heard two even breaths on the other side of the door.


    It''s the two men. Quince thought. In fact, it''s not difficult to subdue the three people inside. The difficulty is that quince doesn''t want to make too much noise. It''s not worth the loss if he startles the people of the mother of ten thousand snakes church behind Nick Mancuso.


    After thinking about it, quince had an idea. The hand gently covers the door, and the magic trick in the psionic crystal runs slowly. Just for a moment, the lock on the door is opened under the effect of the magic trick, and the unlocking sound is firmly locked in the confinement of the magic trick.


    A gap was slowly opened by quince, and a thin hole stretched in at the crack of the door. The yellow liquid flashed through the hole three times quickly, and then the crack of the door was closed again. The yellow liquid, which is the faint fragrance in the forest witch fragrance bottle that quince just got, opened a good market.


    Quince doesn''t know the range of fragrance, but in a closed box, three ounces of fragrance can already play a good role.


    Before long, quince heard two thumps across the door, which was the first attack of the two guards on the other side of the door. Quince thought about it and went straight in. Sitting on a gorgeous table, Nick Mancuso drooped and was shaking to take out a secret medicine from his pocket.


    Nick Mancuso: "you, you..."


    Quince came forward with a sneer, grabbed the secret medicine in Nick Mancuso''s hand, and calmly looked at Nick Mancuso and closed his eyes a little bit. Put Nick Mancuso''s secret medicine back in his arms, and quince''s forest witch fragrance bottle appears again.


    At this time, the yellow halo fragrance on the fragrance bottle was empty. Quince ignored him and sent a blue hypnotic fragrance directly to Nick Mancuso.


    Suddenly, Nick Mancuso, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and his pupils turned white.


    Quince said with a smile, "here we go. First of all, what''s your name?"


    Nick Mancuso replied stiffly, "Kyle Raymond."


    Quince: "well? Kyle Raymond? " Then he was relieved that it was normal for him to have a pseudonym in the underground world, not to mention that he might belong to the Church of the mother of snakes.


    Quince: "Nick Mancuso is your pseudonym?"


    Nick Mancuso: Yes


    Quince: are you a snake slave in the mother of snakes church


    Nick Mancuso: Yes


    Sure enough, quince: "do you know the name of your superior?"


    Nick Mancuso: "I know."


    Quince a hi: "who is it?"


    Nick Mancuso: "Ince Raymond."


    Quince: "Ince Raymond?" Feeling where heard of, suddenly, Ince? It''s not the name of the butler of Earl''s house, but housekeeper Ince has never heard of his last name, so quince didn''t think of it when he heard Nick Mancuso''s reply.


    Quince: is that ACE Raymond of Earl''s house


    Nick Mancuso: Yes


    If so, the same surname Raymond, between them? So quince asked, "what''s your relationship with Ince Raymond?"


    "Father and son."


    Quince nodded, confirming the previous guess, and then went to the main question: "does kentina orphanage know?"


    "I know."


    Quince: so, what''s the purpose of your plot for the kentina orphanage


    "Task."


    Quince frowns and talks nonsense. It''s not the mother of ten thousand snakes'' mission to plan the orphanage. Therefore, Mancuso''s level is too low to access high-level information.


    After thinking for a moment, quince asked, "do you have any information about the orphanage?"


    "Yes."


    Quince was full of energy and said, "speak up."


    "I only know that my father once let slip that it was to arrange an energy node selected by the sorcery array."


    Quince''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. Although he didn''t know much about the sorcery array, he still knew that the key to successfully setting up the sorcery array was the energy node. A sorcery array would not have only one energy node, let alone an orphanage as an energy node. This was the rhythm of setting up a super large sorcery array. What would mother of ten thousand snakes want to do?Quince can''t help asking, "has the Church ever asked you to do something similar?"


    "Yes."


    "What are the places?"


    "In the dock area In gerst District In kentina District... "


    Nick Mancuso talked about more than ten places at a time. Quince''s face changed continuously, and he called out the spirit sorcery book. The pages of the book turned automatically, and a complete map of TIG City emerged. At this time, on the map, the location of more than ten red dots outlined a simple construction map of the sorcery array.


    After a close look, quince murmured, "these energy nodes are all in the East District, including several west districts in the noble district." He doesn''t believe that the sorcery array set up by the mother of snakes church only contains these.


    Then he asked, "is there anyone else doing the same thing as you?"


    "Yes."


    "Who is it? Where is it? "


    Mancuso: "I don''t know who it is. I only know who is in charge of the west side."


    Sure enough, in this way, it will be connected. This large-scale sorcery array covers the whole Tigh city. Quince was secretly frightened.


    After that, quince asked a lot of information about the Church of the mother of ten thousand snakes and the Earl''s house, good and bad. As for the Church of mother of ten thousand snakes, Mancuso knows the snake slave best. It is clear that the snake slave practices the secret snake slave of the same name. Perhaps more precisely, the snake slave was born after the secret legend of snake slave.


    Snake slave said that it was an organization similar to shadow, but it was not completely. If you really want to describe it, the snake slave is more like a commodity. As long as the members of the mother of ten thousand snakes church can choose a snake slave after they have advanced the apprenticeship level, plant the snake gall and become the slave of that person. Then the snake slave and the Snake Girl share weal and woe. Of course, this relationship is one-way, and the Snake Girl dies, and the snake slave dies. What makes the snake slave even more desperate is that the rank of the snake slave can''t exceed that of his master. Only after the master is promoted, can the snake slave be entitled to be given the qualification of advancement by his master. The reason why she is qualified is that every time she enters the ring, she can choose a snake slave to cultivate her own subordinates.


    The rest of the snake slaves, who have exhausted their potential, will spread out to the East like secret shadows to provide information and power for the mother of ten thousand snakes church.


    Count dodge and inns, the housekeeper of Earl''s house, were the snake slaves of Rana Dunn.


    In addition to these, Mancuso only knew some superficial information about mother of ten thousand snakes church and Earl''s house, not much more than quince.


    Knowing what he wanted to know, quince said, "good. Now you count from one to one hundred, and then you will wake up and forget everything just now. You can add brain tonic to the missing part of the opera. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    "Good. Let''s start counting."


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­¡±


    After that, quince quickly came to the two men of Mancuso. First, he fixed them in the same place with a magic trick, and then set them to wake up when they heard the number of 100.


    After all, quince flashed out of the VIP box.

 Chapter 44

    On the way back to the branch office, quince was studying the half of the large-scale magic array, but he did not work out a reason. Such a high-level magic array does not exist in quince''s knowledge reserve. The endless catalog is just a brief introduction, which has no half effect on the current situation.


    "Well, old Schmidt will have to solve it." Quince is helpless. His task has actually been


    finished here, but quince is not reconciled. But who made him just a novice wizard? He should have no knowledge.


    Back in the branch, quinisma kept looking for old Schmidt and shotgun.


    Fifteen minutes later, the three sat around in front of a map of Tigh, on which a dozen forks were drawn.


    Old Schmidt took a sip of his pipe, looked at the map with turbid eyes for a long time, and then said in a deep voice: "it really looks like the distribution of energy nodes of a large wizard array, but only by these energy nodes, we want to see what kind of wizard array it is, unless it is possible for people who are often proficient in wizard array."


    The shotgun frowned and said, "now that we have found it, can''t we just destroy it directly?"


    Old Schmidt shook his head and asked the shotgun, "do you know how to destroy the sorcery circle?"


    As soon as the shotgun choked, although I worked as a member of the investigation department for a long time, it was the first time for the large wizard formation to encounter it.


    Old Schmidt explained: "I remember that in a large sorcery array like this, every energy node, once connected with the core node


    , will form a regional energy circuit. This is a complex and thorough circuit with a very complete stress mechanism.


    if there is no correct way to remove the energy node, it will only eat the destroyer node. Therefore, if you want to destroy such a nearly complete sorcery array, you must first work out the operation mechanism and function of the sorcery array, and then try to crack it. There are two ways,


    one is to directly destroy the core nodes, so that the wizarding array can not break itself; the other is to crack all the peripheral energy nodes one by one, which can also


    crack the wizarding array. "


    "There is such a good way to say, ah, directly find out the core node to destroy it." Cried the shotgun.


    Quince said, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    Old Schmidt gave a look of approval: "if it were that easy, I would not sit here and tell that fool


    so much."


    "Well, my client is still here." The shotgun looks a little blue.


    Old Schmidt ignored the shotgun and continued: "it has been said before cracking the peripheral energy nodes. To destroy the nuclear


    core nodes, the first step is to calculate the location of the core nodes. This first step is not what ordinary people can do. The calculus involved is complex and abnormal. Even if the location of the core nodes is successfully pushed, if you want to destroy the core nodes, at least It also needs the strength of the high ring professionals


    "High environmental professionals?" *2


    old Schmidt: "what do you think is a large sorcery array of this scale, a family? If you want to carry the core


    nodes, you need at least a 7-level strange thing as the carrying medium."


    "Level 7 wonder?" When the shotgun calms down, there is no corresponding strength to manipulate level 7 strange things, but it can''t be. Considering the particularity of the large wizard array, the 6-ring professional is the minimum requirement, and it needs the 6-ring professional to have the necessary knowledge reserve to manipulate the large


    Wizard array. What''s more, with the help of a large sorcery array, 6-ring professionals can play the power of 7-ring.


    This is terrible. In the past, junior professionals like shotguns used to deliver vegetables.


    The shotgun was silent, and old Schmidt sneered: "now you know how powerful it is. In a word, we can''t solve this problem by transmitting the information to the general department first. I''m warning you two, don''t go to those energy saving points that you think are right. This will only scare the snake. Do you hear me clearly? "


    Quince nodded at the same time as the shotgun.


    Old Schmidt said to quince, "Quinn, you''ve done a good job this time. You won''t lose the credit after that."


    After a pause, old Schmidt said, "now that we''re together, buddy, please report on your mission."


    Hearing old Schmidt''s words, he put away his hunting gun and said seriously: "as far as I have found, in addition to the Earl''s house, there are also secret shadows, mother of ten thousand snakes church, evil spirit church, night court, steam and steel church, and demon hunters in Tigh


    Old Schmidt: "it seems that all the ghosts and ghosts are on the stage, but there are people with secret shadows? It seems that the shadow apprentices are also involved


    The shotgun nodded: "yes, the main power of shadow puppets is on the side of the Ottoman Empire, so the most possible


    is that secret shadow attracts shadow puppets when it gets the news."Old Schmidt nodded and agreed with the shotgun''s point of view: "since there are secret shadows, we must prevent them from infiltrating into the investigation department. I will inform Bennett of the seven section members transferred to TIG headquarters to prevent them."


    Quince suddenly asked in a voice, "what is the Shadowman? Is it the same as the mother of snakes church? " Although quince is calm on the face, there are huge waves in his heart. Although he was born as a secret shadow actor, he has never heard of any news from the shadow actor until just now.


    The shotgun patted his head and said, "no wonder you don''t know that the shadow puppet''s power is mainly in the Ottoman Empire, but there is a huge affiliated organization, secret shadow, which collects intelligence and assassin business, almost all over the east continent. So the influence of shadow apprentice is a little less than that of mother of ten thousand snakes church, but not much


    "So it is." Quince nodded his head without expression, but his heart was never calm. According to the shotgun words, the secret shadow is just like the snake slave of the mother of snakes church, but the secret shadow is more independent. Therefore, the shadow defectors like quince don''t even bother to take a glance. But that doesn''t mean quince doesn''t care. No


    in terms of the future, as long as quince survives tenaciously and even rises to a height of great threat to the shadow, quince will naturally face the more unfathomable organization shadow behind the shadow.


    Let''s put aside the thought of shadow apprentice for a moment, and the participation of secret shadow also helps him solve a mystery in his heart


    , and the follow-up pursuit of secret shadow is broken. Quince thought he was hiding well, but now think about it, maybe it''s part of the reason.


    the real reason may still be this incident. Obviously, the power of shadow has no time to worry about small things like traitors.


    Quince secretly determined to weaken the strength of the secret film if he had a chance in this incident. If you want to


    do this, it is imperative to improve your own strength.


    Thinking of this, quince had no mind to listen to the report of the shotgun, and stood up abruptly: "old Schmidt, I think


    in the next few days, I''ll concentrate on improving my strength, and I won''t go on any more missions."


    Old Schmidt stopped to listen, then nodded: "the strength of the wizard needs time to accumulate, go, no one will disturb you these days, I will tell Lisa to prepare three meals a day for you."


    Quince bowed slightly. "Thank you, old Schmidt."


    Looking at quince''s figure on the second floor of the underground, quince''s shotgun suddenly asked, "old Schmidt, do you think Quinn is a secret shadow?" Both of them are not fools. Although quince conceals the emotions of the shadow actors very well, how can he hide them from the two


    human spirits.


    Old Schmidt squinted and said, "it''s possible, but it''s very unlikely. You know, no one will put a wizard in the future on spying intelligence, and even if he is, I will turn him into my man."


    Shotgun exhibition Yan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Schmidt, your domineering spirit is no less than that of those years."


    Old Schmidt laughed and scolded: "what do you know, you little boy? Go on with your intelligence."


    Let''s not talk about the old Schmidt, but quince.


    After leaving the hall, quince plunges into the basement of the original advanced wizard.


    In a hurry, when quince''s basement was closed and the forces of all parties were in a turbulent situation, Fanny Cecil was enjoying the Royal afternoon tea on the Royal special train from saruna capital to tigue. The special Royal special train didn''t have the roar and turbulence of the ordinary train.


    Fanny Cecil was dressed in a snow-white lace dress, with a black and red tulip on her chest. Her long blue hair was languid and scattered behind her. Her amber eyes looked at the backward scenery through the window. The scenery seemed to have magic power, which made Fanny Cecil move away from her beautiful eyes There is something important


    that bothers this gorgeous beauty who never blinks her eyes.


    The door suddenly rang, interrupting Fanny Cecil''s thinking.


    "Come in, please Said the maid, who had been standing beside Fanny Cecil.


    The door opened and a white haired old man dressed meticulously and dressed as a housekeeper entered.


    "Your Highness Nini," the white haired old man said respectfully, "the news from taopaphi."


    Fanny Cecil sighed slightly. "Housekeeper Murphy, don''t show me. Just say it."


    Housekeeper Murphy nodded: "the analysis of the intelligence reported to taopafi from Tigh has been completed, and the intelligence department finally comes to the conclusion that the large witch array arranged by Earl''s house is a detection and tracking type."


    Fanny Cecil could not help but draw a beautiful curve from the corner of her mouth: "count Dodge''s handwriting is not smallWe''re aware of something


    The housekeeper Murphy kept his face unchanged and said, "of course, the news from Tigh investigation department shows that Tigh''s mother church, evil spirit church, night court, steam and steel church, demon hunter and secret movie all have the traces of transfer."


    Fanny Cecil: "steward Murphy, who do you think will be behind the Earl''s house, the night court, the mother of snakes, the steam and steel church, or some other church."


    Housekeeper Murphy shook his head, and his eyes were full of worry: "there are many possibilities, but combined with the disturbance in Earl''s house, the mother of ten thousand snakes is the most likely, followed by steam and steel church and night court."


    Fanny Cecil''s amber eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, "mother of ten thousand snakes?"


    Housekeeper Murphy asked, "Your Highness, does it mean that Tigh''s investigation section is over there..."


    Fanny Cecil waved her hand: "no, the strength of the Tigh investigation section is very limited. If another wizard array is built,


    it will be built. You tell the other side that you don''t have to worry about the wizard array any more."


    Housekeeper Murphy did not ask why, but nodded: "but in this way, the Earl''s house will take the lead


    "


    Fanny Cecil smiles confidently: "steward Murphy, even if the core node of the wizarding array uses level 9 strange things as the carrier, it''s not so easy to locate that thing. After all, it''s...."

 Chapter 45

    SILAR railway station, located in the south of tigue, is the busiest transportation hub in tigue besides the wharf area.


    Today, the railway station in SrAl is very solemn and quiet. The reason is that today''s railway station ushered in a group of the most influential figures in TIG city.


    Tiffany Gerald, the mayor of TIG City, is a civilian female mayor. She wears a more conservative uniform of the city government, but it still does not hide the strength of the mayor. Several important officials of the city government stand behind her.


    The vice mayor and the count, the count of dodge, are the highest ranking nobles in tigue. Behind them are the nobles of tigue, big and small.


    There is a clear distinction between the two sides. It should be noted here that the mayor of Tigh, that is, the chief executive of a city, can not be held by the person with the highest rank of nobility in a city, which is clearly written in the constitution of saruna. In other words, even if the nobility is the mayor, it can only be the nobility under the count.


    In addition to these two groups of people, not far away from the outside world is a rare group of people, led by Bennett Kirk, who is currently the head of the investigation department of Tigh. On the left and on the right are the two deputy heads of Tigh''s investigation department. On the left is Robert, the deputy chief of gerst division, whom quince met. On the right is Kingsley Williams, who is in the same position as Robert and is responsible for the affairs of various districts in tigue north.


    As a matter of fact, Tigh''s deputy section chief consists of four people, who are respectively responsible for Tigh''s four major urban areas except the central urban area. Unfortunately, they were in trouble during the strike in May, and the other two major urban areas have been destroyed. The establishment has been temporarily cancelled and managed by Robert and Kingsley Williams respectively.


    This group of people led by Bennett, the last two people standing are the shotgun buddy and quince who just came out of the basement and was forced by the shotgun.


    "In other words, why should I come here with you?" Quince rejected the shooting of his shotgun on his shoulder.


    "This is a golden opportunity. The royal tour is led by Her Highness Nini, the third princess. If you are attracted by Her Highness Nini, you will struggle for less than a hundred years."


    Quince rolled his eyes: "do you think it''s a knight''s novel? It''s only in a dream that the princess of Empire takes a fancy to the poor boy. But the middle-aged uncle with a decadent face and a garbage cigarette is really the chief of the TIG investigation department? "


    "Shh, keep it down. It''s informal. Do you understand?" The shotgun quickly silenced quince.


    Quince shrugged. That''s the difference between the strong and the weak. Weakness is just weakness in the weak, but personality in the strong. He also knew that he could not judge people by his appearance. But when he met such a person, he could not help but make complaints about it. Of course, it was also one of the reasons why he showed a little novice in a timely manner.


    As he spoke, quince focused on two people with the corner of his eye. One of them was an assassin disguised as lance Kelvin who had been marked by his witchcraft. That guy is ordinary in the crowd of investigation department. He is neither conspicuous nor detached. He shows a character who just came to tigue and wants to integrate into the circle. The other is the mayor, Daphne Gerald, who competes with the count of dodge. She is a woman who can do business with dodge in the political circle of nenteague. Even if she looks ordinary on the surface, she must have a secret confidence in her.


    Civilians and nobles! Quince''s eyes narrowed. In his mind, he could not help thinking of the proposal of abolishing the hereditary title that he saw in the study of Earl''s house. The proposer of the proposal was the woman who was standing opposite count dodge.


    If you''re right, the situation in the upper class of taropafi, the capital of saruna, is not like the life of singing and dancing as written in the page of tigue. The tense relationship between the house of Lords and the house of commons can be imagined.


    In addition, quince could feel the sight of more than ten peeps outside, and could not help thinking of the report about the shotgun he heard before entering the basement.


    "Evil spirits, night court, steam and steel church, demon hunter?" Quince murmured in his own voice. He can clearly sense, naturally will not think that many experts on the scene can not sense.


    "Here we are." Suddenly the shotgun said.


    The distant siren was blaring, and quince felt the curtain slowly open.


    The royal parade train slowly drove into the railway station in the sound of the ritual music of the ritual band which had already been prepared. All the people on the platform were shocked by their spirit and their bodies straightened up.


    The train in this world can be described as a giant of iron and steel, which is three times wider than quince''s previous life. After he saw the double track spacing and four times thicker, quince had a rough guess about the steam train in this world.


    But seeing the steel giant coming from afar is a kind of heartfelt shock, which is the instinct of intelligent creatures to revere huge things.


    The Royal train slowly stopped, and Her Highness Nini, accompanied by a group of people, stepped down from the train.


    Daphne Gerald first stepped forward: "welcome, your highness Nini."Count dodge followed: "welcome, your highness Nini."


    At this time, Fanny Cecil, dressed in military uniform, looked at the two people in front of him gracefully, and timely showed a little tired color and said: "Mayor Gerald, count dodge."


    Daphne Gerald stepped forward: "Your Highness is tired from the journey. Please move to the iron rose mansion."


    Fanny Cecil nodded to a group of people in the remote investigation department without any trace and agreed with Fanny Cecil.


    Quince watched a crowd of pedestrians coming down from the special train. There were 15 of them. Except for the housekeeper and maid who followed Fanny Cecil, almost every one of the remaining 12 people had a strong breath. Especially the leader, after getting off the train, he put his eyes on Bennett Kirk for the first time, with endless momentum The pressure on quince''s side.


    Then, the momentum of steam and steel rose slowly to resist the momentum of the leader. Even so, quince felt the great momentum of suppression at that moment. In a trance, a wild lion roaring up to the sky rushed towards quince. No, to be more exact, it went to Bennett Kirk. Quince was just the fish in the pool.


    "Hoo The shotgun next to him patted his chest and said, "it''s dangerous. I thought the two adults were going to fight."


    "Oh!? Fight? Do the two adults often fight? " Quince felt the momentum of the two sides, watched the princess and her party go with the two cities, and asked.


    "Lord Lancelot Leonard, the angry lion, is an old rival of Lord Kirk." The shotgun excitedly gossips for quince, and then the shotgun can''t control its own mouth. Balabala talks about the love and hatred between Kirk and Leonard.


    Like Lancelot Leonard, Bennett Kirk has a nickname on par with the angry lion, puppet master. It''s true that according to the shotgun, Bennett Kirk''s secret story is said to be a steel puppet, a powerful secret story that uses steel to make puppets and steam as power.


    Lancelot Leonard and Bennett Kirk, both orphans, entered the kentina orphanage one after another when they were 8 years old. Coincidentally, it was Quinn''s orphanage. So, from another point of view, the backstage of kentina orphanage is still very hard.


    This is to solve some of quince''s doubts about the kentina orphanage. Why do businessmen and nobles often donate money to maintain the operation of the kentina orphanage? Daring to invest in the orphanage is an investment in these two adults, and only one share of the money can win their favor. Why not.


    The two met in the orphanage and grew up together, but their growth path was different from that of Quinn. They joined a small Gang in gerst district before they were 10 years old and made a living by stealing. If fate doesn''t favor these two people, maybe in a few years, someone will find their bones in the sewer of gerst district. However, the world is so wonderful. An inadvertent theft completely changed their life trajectory.


    According to the investigation of the two men and their experiences, it is most likely that Lancelot Leonard and Bennett Kirk accidentally stole two secret biographies, namely, the secret biography of steel puppet and the secret biography of angry lion, which made them famous.


    The two men who stole the secret biography started their careers of being hunted down, which is also the starting point of their legends. In the process of being hunted down, with the continuous growth of the two secret biographies, they traveled all over the kingdom of saruna and made their way to the fame of the two Tigh Heroes.


    Is there a sense of vision of Tang Shuanglong!


    However, the turning point appeared later. After they became famous, they chose to return to tigue, because there was a person, a woman, a woman they loved deeply, who was also in the orphanage with them.


    So the competition started.


    Angry lion and steel are both strong things. For the sake of their beloved woman, how can they give in? From the beginning of the competition to the later struggle, the competition escalated step by step. In the last fight, the woman died in order to dissuade them. What happened then, what no one knew, became an open secret that only Lancelot Leonard and Bennett Kirk knew.


    Since then, however, they have parted ways. Bennett Kirk joined the investigation department and eventually became the chief of the investigation department of Tigh. Lancelot Leonard left Tigh and joined the Royal Guard. Until today, the two met again.


    Quince thought he had heard a story, but he didn''t understand the actions of Lancelot Leonard and Bennett Kirk


    "This is a demonstration!" The shotgun is very clear.


    This is not only a demonstration of the two against each other, but also a demonstration of many mysterious forces in Tigh, announcing the reunion of the two men.

 Chapter 46

    A group of people gathered around the royal highness of the princess and went to the iron Rose Palace in the noble area. Queens did not go to join in the excitement again. Otherwise, there is a certain degree of freedom for the members of the investigation section. Even things like the royal highness of Princess Teague are all based on the principle of freedom. If it were not for the fact that no one in the Teague Investigation Bureau was really there, the shotgun would pull Quin together, and Queens could completely ignore the welcome ceremony. For this reason, quince also got five credit points, which everyone in the investigation department has. TIG investigation department also has no way. If there are only three directors and deputy directors to meet, it would be too humiliating. So as the price of being forced, the five credits are worth the money.


    But now that he''s out, quince doesn''t plan to go back to the branch and continue to close down. In fact, for several days, his closing down has been fruitful.


    First of all, the success of the replacement of Ming''s idea makes him more comfortable in controlling his powers. The crystal ring around the pool has been filled with four crystals under the operation of Ming''s idea. Yes, more than four days have passed since the completion of the Ming thought. Quince only has four spirit crystals in reserve. It''s not that quince doesn''t want to be faster, but that the power required to condense one Spirit Crystal is too large.


    With the continuous operation of meditation, after quince finds a balance between consumption and supplement, it takes about a day to condense a spirit crystal.


    Quince is not unable to condense the crystal with the power in the pool, even it takes only half a day, but the next half can only be spent in meditation to supplement the emptiness in the pool. In this way, it''s better to turn meditation into instinctive operation. Although the efficiency of such shallow meditation is much lower, it can only slowly condense the spiritual crystal, but it can find a good balance between consuming and replenishing the spiritual power.


    In addition, quince directly used the real book of suigu library and exchanged it for a complete book of Witchcraft (ring 0) recommended by zhilao, which contains all kinds of witchcraft from ring 0 to ring 9, which is very comprehensive. As for the model of witchcraft, Quinn knows that he will exchange it sooner or later, which he knows very well. He just wants to exchange it for the next big event and enhance his strength earlier.


    But just over a hundred years later, the witches found that after reaching the sixth ring, the same situation happened. They wanted to continue building the seven ring witchcraft model with runes, just like building the four ring witchcraft model with inscriptions.


    Everyone''s solution is different. Some witches follow the old way of ritual witches, while some witches do not give up. They follow the development of Rune and want to find another way.


    This time, with the experience of creating runes, 500 years later, when it comes to the language of runes, we can''t help talking about heraldry. The reason why people who understand the language of runes are called heraldry nobility is that the language of runes has inheritance.


    People who understand the language of rune, its language of rune is engraved in their own soul, but also because of this characteristic, the language of Rune can be handed down from generation to generation. Therefore, if the descendants of the heraldry nobles awaken, their spiritual bodies are naturally engraved with the language of runes, and the gap between their advantages and ordinary people can be imagined.


    Another characteristic of the language of runes is pictorialization. Almost every complete Rune can find similar existence in the multiverse, or some mysterious animal, or some mysterious plant, etc. Therefore, the noble''s coat of arms and family emblems were not made casually. For example, quince is familiar with the Church of the mother of ten thousand snakes. The church emblem is the thousand headed snake. It is said that after the mother of ten thousand snakes became a God, she rose to the church''s belief badge with her own Rune language, which is similar to the rune language engraved in the soul of the nobility.


    In his book, Anders mointa does not give a clear answer to whether the heraldry of the church is the rune language of the God of the church. However, it is not difficult to say which is more important between the high-level esoteric tradition and the rune language. However, there is no doubt that it is the most important way to spread the rune language by esoteric tradition among almost all professions The most powerful presence.


    After understanding this, quince knew that he had no other choice. If he didn''t want to be a weak ritual wizard, there were only two ways to get a rune, or to understand the rune himself.


    Quince also thought about exchanging runes through suigu library, but after thinking for a moment, he realized that it would not work, because the worst runes are all seven rings. If you want to exchange them, you must first upgrade yourself to seven rings, and then upgrade suigu library. Obviously, this is a paradox and a dead circle.


    As for seizing the language of runes of other heraldry nobles, he felt that it was not as easy for him to understand the language of runes. At least he can pass on the complete inscription literature through suigu library, and can exchange many notes and experiences of predecessors who created the language of runes. Under such favorable conditions, if he can''t understand the language of runes by himself, he might as well wash it home. On the contrary, it is the language of runes that the nobles rely on to seize the heraldry, and its danger is absolutely imaginable.


    Of course, there is another important reason for quince to decide to understand the language of Rune by himself. As the person who understands the language of Rune by himself, that is, the source of a certain language of rune, the power of the language of rune is the most powerful, not like the descendants of those noble heraldry. With the inheritance of generations, the language of Rune engraved in the soul will gradually disappear, until it is finished after more than ten generations It''s all gone.Inscriptions, runes, the language of runes, this is a ladder, and inscriptions are the most basic and important cornerstone under this ladder. If you want to understand the language of runes, you must understand the meaning of each inscription.


    With this understanding, quince is not so keen on the three main Rune systems in the east continent.

 Chapter 47

    Once again came to William''s Wharf underground workshop, for quince to open the door is William''s mechanical puppet.


    "Come, sit down." William concentrated on the operation of an alchemy platform.


    Quince did not disturb, quietly watching William''s operation on the alchemy platform. At a glance, quince could see that William was refining a special steam bullet. After all, quince was not blind when the bullet was put there.


    It turns out that the real steam bullet is like this. Quince thought after looking at it for a moment. Before learning inscriptions, quince always thought that the extraordinary steam bullet just carved a few runes on the warhead, and the magic circle was over. But after really seeing William''s refining process, he knew that the refining of steam bullets was not like this.


    William did not know what kind of alchemy method he was using to refine the mysterious steam energy from the steam furnace into steam runes that seemed to be solidified one by one by some special means, and then combined them into the necessary magic array. Finally, he pressed them into the warhead with a special alchemy tool to compress the steam and sealed them. In this way, an extraordinary bullet is basically completed.


    If you want to go further, engrave the rune linked with the steam sorcery array on the surface and even the inner wall of the warhead, then the power will go further. Of course, if you want to achieve such a fine level, it is very important for alchemists.


    William dart used this method, and he didn''t have any idea of hiding in front of quince. Alchemy, the way to get alchemy is relatively simple, the real difficulty lies in how to achieve is the real key.


    Whew, William breathed a sigh of relief after finishing refining the last bullet.


    Quince said, "are you refining Level 3 bullets?"


    William didn''t deny it. He wiped the sweat on his forehead: "yes, great changes are coming, so we should reserve more resources. How are you doing there? "


    Quince: "Fanny Cecil has just arrived, and now she''s probably at the iron rose mansion. She''s accompanied by Lotte Leonard, one of Tigh''s two heroes."


    William frowned: "is there only one master?"


    Quince shook his head: "of course, it''s impossible. The angry lion should be just a master in the open. There must be other people hidden in the dark. Don''t forget that half a month ago, the royal parade had already sent the vanguard troops into tigue, but I was surprised that I didn''t hear a word about it in the headquarters."


    William: didn''t you come


    Quince shook his head and denied: "it''s impossible, such a big thing, there can''t be no action on the side of the royal parade. The most likely is that the vanguard troops put aside the investigation department and ambushed in tigue."


    William shrugged: "maybe, maybe they also think the investigation department is unreliable."


    Quince, who is now in the investigation department, did not refute. If we really want to consider it seriously, the strike in May will not stand up to scrutiny. A strike caused heavy losses to the Tigh investigation department, and even resulted in the suspension of the two branches. If there was no insider in the investigation department, even quince didn''t believe it. But now, among the only people left, who is innocent is not clear. There may be insiders who feign death to escape, but those who continue to take risks are not. Even if it''s from other markets, can you say that no other forces take advantage of the situation to make small moves?


    Therefore, the Tigh investigation department has really become a department that nobody likes to talk about. From the vanguard style of the Royal training group, we can see one or two.


    Thinking about these links, quince suddenly realized why William Darth only wanted him to make an alliance, not only because he knew quince after his trial, but also because he was the only newcomer with a well-documented background in the investigation department. To tell you the truth, the most innocent person in Tigh''s investigation department is the newcomer he just joined.


    As he learned more about the investigation department, quince suddenly realized that he was jumping from one fire pit to another. Fortunately, he still had a chance to prove himself in the latter fire pit and bury it himself. He can also imagine that the situation of old Schmidt, shotgun, Robert, and even the other two directors is not as easy as they seem.


    In Tigh''s fight, other forces may have come to fight for something that has not been revealed yet, but only Tigh''s investigation department. They are fighting for themselves to prove themselves. It can be expected that even the royal parade may become their enemy in the future. Quince suddenly made clear the embarrassing situation of TIG investigation department in this dispute.


    "Without that, are you ready for what you have prepared?" Quince asked.


    "Good morning. I''ll wait for you." William saw that quince didn''t want to mention it any more and didn''t stimulate him any more. He just saw quince''s thoughtful look. He knew that his purpose of reminding quince had been achieved.


    Into the warehouse, soon, a big cart was pushed out by William. A ingot of copper ingots were neatly stacked on the cart, and more than ten boxes were placed on the copper ingots.


    "One ingot and one pound, a thousand ingots in all, are four copper refiners." William shook his arm: "it''s not light. I''ve bought you all the other materials. "Quince thought for a moment, almost half a ton. Quince said happily, "OK, OK."


    William: "you need so much copper. Although the four refineries are not extraordinary materials, they are also the top copper materials below level 0."


    Quince smile: "of course, refining first-order copper." The reason why quince asked William to prepare four copper refineries instead of unrefined copper wealth was that he was afraid that unrefined copper would cost a lot. Looking at the fact that the four refined copper products occupied the largest place, he could imagine that the unrefined copper products might fill William''s whole workshop. By that time, his temporary seal card might be able to seal all of them.


    As for why we don''t use copper essence with more than five refineries, it''s simpler. Five refineries are grade 0 materials and have entered into the category of extraordinary materials. The price between ordinary things and extraordinary materials is the difference between heaven and earth. If quince really bought more than five refineries of copper, his less than 500 gold coins would soon shrivel down. Therefore, four refined copper is the most appropriate copper for quince. The next step is to refine by the furnace of all things.


    William was surprised: "you Can you refine legendary copper?! So That''s ten copper refineries. "


    Quince did not deny: "try it."


    William: try it?! Would you please stop using that relaxed tone? That''s the legend of copper essence. It''s not like trying to solve it completely. "


    Quince is silent, whether it''s true or not, and it''s natural to know when it comes. Quince can''t be full of words without real experimental refining.


    Quince: how much is the thousand ingots


    William: "50 gold duo."


    "50 gold coins!" Quince was surprised, but he was very clear about the price of saruna. 50 gold coins, the common people at least had to eat or drink for two or three years. But quince didn''t say much. He was ready to take the road of wizard.


    Open the boxes on the copper ingot one by one, in which there are various kinds of gems, rubies, sapphires, pearls, amethyst, emeralds, emeralds and so on. In the other boxes, each box contains a unique material, green Youshi, yingniao meat crown, fire burnt wood ash, water stinging centipede venom gland, Golden Mantis corpse, stupid fish brain, duyaweiyu, dried wood pinecone.


    "Thank you. It took a lot of effort to acquire these." Quince looked at the materials of these advanced witchcraft cards and said happily, "how much is it?"


    "50 gold coins." William frankly accepted that although these things are grade 0 materials, they are produced in different places. It took him a lot of time to acquire them.


    Quince nodded and took the check from his arms, which he had prepared for a long time: "here are 100 gold coins for you." He was willing to give the 100 gold coins. If he were to collect these materials, he would spend a lot of energy.


    William was not polite. He took quince''s check and said, "if you really want to thank me for refining the legendary copper essence, please leave me some. I''ll pay a lot of money."


    Quince''s heart moved. Yes, how can he forget this stubble? If he really smelts the legendary copper essence, he still worries about the gold coin. But then quince thought of talking about three temporary seal cards every month, and he immediately stopped thinking about making a lot of money in a short time. But in his heart, he already had the idea of making the first dead card.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely leave you rich ones." Quince patted his chest and said that with this one, William''s value increased greatly.


    William: how are you going to get the copper out? These are not light


    Quince''s last temporary seal card in August is already in hand: "don''t worry, I have my own way." With a flick of the finger, a seal array appeared on the ground under the cart. But for a moment, the copper essence on the cart disappeared. When it appeared in the hand again, the blank seal card had changed.


    "It turned out to be a secret of space." William can''t help but look at quince with new eyes. In this world, the secret art of space is only the patent of some middle and high-level professionals, and the strange things of space are not like those in some novels. They can be seen everywhere, but they are extremely rare. However, William did not ask much. Every family has its own secrets, and the secret biography is the core secret of every professional, which is absolutely secret. It''s a taboo in the mysterious world to ask each other about their secret biography.


    Quince took out the temporary seal card to use, in addition to the above reasons, or because he has no fear, although the mysterious world has withered a lot, dare not say that all kinds of strange secret stories emerge in endlessly, but he can be sure that the lost secret stories are absolutely numerous, his seal ability in front of those secret stories, is definitely not the most magical one, what do you think So he didn''t worry that William would have any other thoughts after seeing him. Even if others have any ideas, they will also skew their thinking to see if they are some lost secret biographies.

 Chapter 48

    The tomb keeper is a job that people can''t avoid in Tigh. Part of the reason is due to the characteristics of the tomb keeper, but more of it is because of the danger of the tomb keeper. This is a mysterious world, and corpses, to some extent, are a resource with a large gap in the mysterious world.


    Therefore, although the salary of the tomb keeper has reached the level of the middle class, the annual average of 10 missing and death rate still makes the tomb keeper one of TIG''s top ten high-risk occupations.


    In view of this, the grave keepers of Tigh are in urgent need all the year round, but the grave keepers in the southern suburb of Tigh are an exception. Bob Lester, 55 years old, is the only grave keeper who has existed for a long time in the southern suburb of TIG. He has worked in the grave keeper industry for more than 30 years. He is still single, without parents or offspring.


    A few people who know about Bob don''t understand why Bob is like this. But as long as Bob is in the position of tomb keeper, who has the leisure to care about it? Maybe they would like Bob to keep on doing this position, instead of spending every effort to recruit people to take up this unknown position.


    Therefore, Bob''s economic situation is not bad. He only needs to support himself with the salary of the middle class. It is reasonable to say that his living standard is no worse than that of some middle class. But Bob has always lived in seclusion. He has been guarding his grave keeper''s cabin for 30 years. Except for going out occasionally, he has never been ten miles away from the southern suburb cemetery.


    As night fell, Bob sat in front of the old table in the hut one day. There was an old and rotten book on the table. Bob was as haggard as a bag of chicken feet, and his right hand turned page by page. It was different from the past. If you look carefully, you can see that Bob''s right hand trembled slightly.


    "At last we can begin." It seems that because of the influence of the cold and gloomy atmosphere of guarding the tomb all the year round, Bob looked like he was in his 70s when he was in his 50s, and his hair had already fallen off.


    Bob found this book in his family''s storeroom when his parents died in an accident and his ancestral house was taken away by the bank. Bob had only a little savings, and this mysterious book was found and brought out at that time.


    Bob, who had nothing left, spent three days in a shabby hotel with his little savings, which completely changed his fate. He was shocked by the things described in the mysterious book, so after he spent all his savings, he applied for the job of tomb keeper. No accident, he took office immediately.


    Although the cover of the mysterious remnant book has long been missing and its name is unknown, Bob has gradually learned a lot of secrets from the remnant book, which proves that what is recorded in the book is not false. But what really made Bob make up his mind to be a grave keeper was the last sacrifice ceremony recorded in the remnant book, the hell prison sacrifice.


    Hell sacrifice is a ceremony to offer sacrifices to the great will in hell. If the sacrifice is successful, the worshiper can gain the powerful power of the underworld and have the chance to become an immortal species. This is a very old sacrificial ceremony. In Bob''s opinion, he didn''t know about it. But after verifying many secrets recorded in the remnant book, Bob believed in the sacrificial ceremony of hell sacrifice.


    Just want to complete this kind of ancient sacrifice, need to pay the price is huge, that is massive corpses.


    How massive? Let''s put it this way. The corpses that Bob stole from the cemetery for more than 30 years and preserved in secret arts have accumulated so far, and have not reached the standard of corpse demand. It is not difficult to see that the huge number of corpses it needs has reached an incredible level.


    As for asking Bob to kill, he would never do it. Instead of being unable, he would not dare. Over the years, Bob Lester also has the strength of a formal professional, but he has a fatal shortcoming since he was a child. This shortcoming he knew when he was very young is timidity, not ordinary timidity, but very, very timid. This also led to Bob''s intention to be an unknown grave keeper when he planned to sacrifice to the underworld, relying on his accumulated money to buy materials and keep the stolen corpses in secret. But perhaps it is for this reason that Bob''s decades long anomaly has not been discovered. Careful, careful, and timid, after 30 years of fermentation, has been deeply engraved in Bob''s bones. In other words, if Bob really had the courage to kill people to get the body, the result might be that he went to the underworld early rather than the grave keeper who has been doing this for more than 30 years.


    Originally, he wanted to meet the requirements of the hell prison sacrifice. According to Bob''s conjecture, he had to endure at least five years to collect corpses. But after the strike in May three months ago, Bob''s opportunity came, and a large number of unidentified corpses were thrown in front of him. So he suddenly found that his plan seemed to be implemented immediately, and it was only one step away from the success of the hell prison sacrifice.


    Once again, after browsing through the incomplete books that are no longer ripe in his hand, Bob pressed a mechanism in the hut, and a dark passage deep into the underground appeared in front of him.


    Meanwhile, quince, who returns to the branch, can''t wait to lock himself in the basement.


    Within the psychic crystal, quince stands in front of the melting pot of all things. The magic card all things melting furnace, with the purpose of melting all things, looks like a transparent melting furnace like a glass belly, with a high chimney protruding from the top and a mouth like opening on the middle belly. Through the transparent furnace, we can see kalinlulu dancing happily in the furnace with her long red hair.Seeing the arrival of quince, karinlulu sprang out of the furnace and jumped on quince''s shoulder. With this, her long red burning hair turned into orange red instantly. Orange red represents Lulu''s happy mood.


    Karinlulu is a fire element goblin, usually the most favorite is to stay in the melting pot of all things, enjoy oneself, in the eight karinlulu, it is the existence of self-care and living like Alice. Of course, there is also the reason why carling''s intelligence is not high.


    After teasing Lulu for a moment, quince takes out the seal card with copper essence and other materials, gently crush it, and a thousand pounds of four copper essence and nine boxes appear in front of quince.


    Put away the box, quince patted Lulu on the shoulder and said, "come on, let''s get to work."


    Lulu''s eyes brightened and her long orange hair turned into white and blue. With a whoosh, her body had returned to the melting pot. And the closed mouth on the furnace, also slowly open.


    "Here we go!" Quince''s eyes twinkled. Copper ingots were put into his hands. In a short time, a thousand copper ingots were all put into the furnace.


    In the furnace, the fire is burning without firewood, but naturally. A thousand pieces of copper ingots have long been melted into copper juice under the flame. Lulu happily dances around the copper juice. Every time she dances around the fire, the color of the fire changes once, orange, yellow, white, cyan, blue and purple. The change of the fire changes with the change of Lulu''s long hair.


    When the flame was orange, the copper juice did not change. When it was yellow, a large mass of copper juice vaporized half in a moment. The curling black was discharged with the chimney, the flame turned white, and another half of the copper juice was vaporized. In this way, the flame continued to rise to cyan, blue and purple, and the large mass of copper juice had gone as much as nine tenths. At this time, the copper juice is as bright as dazzling gold.


    Quince nodded his head with satisfaction. The melting pot of all things is indeed true. By this time, the ball of nearly 30 pounds of copper juice has reached the height of nine refining, which is the peak of level 0 materials. If you want to refine it further, it will be impossible to reach the level of level 1 legendary copper essence with the characteristics of the melting pot of all things at this time.


    At this time, kalinlulu''s hair was purple. After a few rounds of dancing, he found that he could no longer refine the copper juice. He couldn''t help but dance again and again, but it didn''t work. At that time, kalinlulu''s long hair slowly degenerated into colorless, and the burning flame in the furnace began to fade purple, turning into a trance of transparent color. It was quince who launched the card power golden flame.


    Ability golden flame, a special flame of the furnace, can extract materials with an upper limit of card level + 1 after use, and has a chance to extract special materials.


    It''s like meeting a terrible thing. The golden copper juice floating on the transparent flame changes under the burning of the transparent flame. The copper juice shrinks rapidly, and the color of the surface of the copper juice gradually fades away. The shining golden yellow turns into red. By the time the copper juice had shrunk to about two pounds, all the gold had faded, and the red copper juice had turned into two ingots of one pound copper in quince''s mind, and was spit out of his mouth.


    Quince laughs. He knows that his idea is successful. He has really refined the legendary copper essence of level 1.


    In other words, 50 gold coins only get 2 pounds of level 1 copper essence. According to the calculation of 1 pound level 1 copper essence required for an advanced 0 ring card, the capital he needs to spend on the advanced card is 200 pounds of basic materials and 50 pounds of auxiliary materials. It''s not hard to imagine that if he wants to upgrade more cards in the future, he will need more funds. It''s hard to imagine the resources used in this area. Although the refining of level 1 copper essence can make up part of his resources, he still knows the truth of muxiu Yulin. Before he is really strong, selling level 1 copper essence can only be a small-scale behavior.


    After a quick calculation of the cost in the future, quince pressed his mind and watched the melting pot in front of him turn into a card and be banished into chaos.


    With two ingots of level 1 copper essence and all the auxiliary materials ready, quince decided which two magic cards to advance without much thought.


    In quince''s mind, among all the magic cards, suigu library is always the first in his mind. If all other factors are excluded, advanced suigu library is always his first choice. But if you want to quickly upgrade all the magic cards, then as I said before, the melting pot is the first choice. It''s because after upgrading to the 1-ring all things melting furnace, you can easily refine the 1-level copper essence, instead of using the power golden flame that only occurs once a month.


    But now that he has the choice to upgrade two magic cards, quince doesn''t have to worry about anything. The two advanced magic cards are naturally suigu library and all things melting pot.

 Chapter 49

    "I,


    with my concept,


    call here,


    incarnate as the spirit of my concept,


    forever in the past,


    change in the present,


    overlap in the future,


    wake up in the world,


    return in chaos,


    come!"


    Quince murmured, but his voice echoed through the soul space with his will. This is a temporary return curse. Quince had used it once when he was a formal wizard, and this time he was familiar with it.


    At this time, on the pool, a shadow of the magic array floats in the sky. It''s the advanced magic array that he integrated into the pool when he was a formal wizard. At this time, quince''s soul will sits on the pool, and the shadow of eight magic cards circulates continuously.


    At the moment when quince chants the curse of return, two shadows light up slightly. From the depth of endless chaos, two streamers light up and suddenly hover over the shadows of suigu library and the melting pot of all things. It is the two witchcraft cards banished to chaos, but at this time, the two witchcraft cards become the most primitive form, the inscription ball, It''s hanging on it.


    Quince calmly looked at everything in front of him. After he was ready, he didn''t delay for a moment. After all, there was a time limit for the temporary return spell to recall the witchcraft cards.


    With his right hand gently leading, he threw two pieces of red copper essence into the inner circle of the sorcery array. Immediately, the copper essence, which had solidified into copper ingots, fell into it without any obstacles, and then turned into copper juice and spread into the sorcery array like flowing water. After spreading to the whole sorcery array, the copper juice seems to have been recast and turned into the color of bronze. At this time, the ball of card inscriptions hovering over the two kinds of virtual shadows generates infinite suction and extracts the first-order copper juice that has been recast again.


    Card inscriptions ball is an intangible thing, but after absorbing the copper essence, it dyed a layer of real color for the inscriptions ball. Soon, the two inscriptions balls all degenerated into the color of ancient copper, and countless inscriptions wandered among them, adding a trace of vicissitudes to the two inscriptions balls, as if they were coming out of the ancient times.


    Again, a blood stone appears in quince''s hands. In the alchemy world, the blood stone has the meaning of wisdom. With a slight throw, the blood stone falls into the wizard array. The hard blood stone, like copper essence, turns into blood water. After being recast by the wizard array again, it flows into the inscription ball representing the suigu library. A trace of blood color wanders along the edge of each inscription, making the inscriptions that could not be distinguished clearly.


    Then a pearl representing purity was thrown into the sorcery circle, and it was absorbed by the literature of the melting pot of all things in a short time. Then quince threw the brain of the stupid fish into the sorcery array and was absorbed by the inscription ball of suigu library again. This time, a little bit of stripes attached to the inscription had a strange aesthetic feeling. Then he threw the ashes of burnt wood and climbed onto the inscription ball of the melting pot of all things.


    With all the advanced materials put in, quince silently extracts the psionic power to run the sorcery array. Every week, the two inscriptions in the sorcery array absorb one point of material. After ten runs, the two inscriptions are absorbed completely and return to the original color. Suddenly, the ball of inscriptions whirls and turns into two magic cards.


    But at this time, the magic card is different from the previous level 0 card.


    The suigu Library in the first ring is in the color of bronze, supplemented by the edge pattern of blood color. On the pattern of cards on the front, the ancient library is full of vicissitudes of life. On the ten columns on both sides, there is only one column full of inscriptions, and another column is added, which is opposite to each other. A bigger change is the back of the card.


    as like as two peas, the crystal of a crystal is standing on the back of the blank piece. With a dark diamond, it is like a crystal with crystal shape. It is just like a crystal of spirit built by Queens. As if like a wizard apprentice, the magic card also has a more three-dimensional image.


    Name: suigu library


    rank: 1 ring


    concept: knowledge, reading, craving


    Kaling: intellectual sage


    feature: understanding


    Power: Real Book (once in January)


    cost: 13


    note: the eternal library floating at the end of time connects all the classics with concepts from the river of time.


    There are only two changes in suigu library. One is that the rank becomes one ring, which is nothing to say. The other is the cost. The number 1 in the front of 13 means that it takes 1 Spirit Crystal to summon this magic card. The number 2 in the back is the cost of using the real book of powers, which is 3 spirit crystals. Although the cost has increased a lot, quince is very happy, which means that he uses the ability again. The book of truth is not limited to the knowledge below the 0 ring, and the 1 ring is a new height of the book of truth.


    Another magic card of all things melting pot, the whole card is also bronze color, and the edge pattern is mainly white. The image of the melting pot on the front of the card is basically the same as the original one, and the back is consistent with the pattern of suigu library.


    Like suigu library, the melting pot of everything has changed.


    Name: furnace of all things


    rank: 1 ring


    concept: temperature, dissolution, refining, angerKaling: Lulu


    character: refine


    ability: Golden Flame (once a month)


    cost: 12


    Description: the world is a melting pot, in which all things refine


    character refining can dissolve and refine all things based on card level. Ability golden flame, a special flame of the furnace, can extract materials with an upper limit of card level + 1 after use, and has a chance to extract special materials.


    The cost of summoning the melting pot of all things is the same as that of suigu library, but the power Jinyan is 1 Spirit Crystal less than the real book. Quince thought about it. If the eight powers in the eight cards are listed in the order, he naturally does not hesitate to put the book of truth in the first row. It''s not surprising that he spends more Lingjing.


    As for the characteristics of the two witchcraft cards, because the cards are still being exiled, so you have to wait for the future to test them. However, there is no doubt that the effect of the characteristics will increase.


    Just after thinking about it, two magic cards that have already evolved are banished to the depths of chaos. This time, quince can feel that the magic cards after the first ring are banished to the deeper places of chaos.


    Quince was disappointed and wanted to use these two cards again. He had to wait for more than ten days to recall them with the curse of return.


    The advanced sorcery array returns to the power pool. This time, the entry into the power crystal is finally completed, and you exit the power crystal. Quince summoned William and asked him to continue to provide him with four copper refining essence, and the reward was changed to one copper refining essence. As for the amount, we will discuss it in detail when we see it. More than the remaining six cards, quince thought of more, such as the eight cards born after solidifying one ring of witchcraft, and more cards in the future, level 1 copper spirit, which is a long-term demand.


    As soon as I left the psionic crystal, an earthquake struck, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "Earthquake?" Quince was shocked, but his spiritual sense found something wrong: "no, it''s not an earthquake, it''s a powerful force interfering in my spiritual sense, which makes me have the sense of earthquake."


    Hiss! Quince was shocked that this kind of spiritual interference can not be felt by ordinary people. On the contrary, the more sensitive people are, the more affected they are.


    Immediately, quince did not delay, just opened the door out of the basement, out of such a big thing, he believed that old Schmidt should be aware of something.


    Sure enough, as soon as quince went up to the underground floor, the shotgun buddy came face to face, and could not help but pull quince to leave. "You came out just in time. Follow me immediately. The specific situation is on the way."


    At the gate of the branch, the shotgun called for a carriage. After giving an order to the cemetery in the southern suburbs, he went into the carriage.


    At the southern suburb cemetery, quince thought that the destination had something to do with what happened just now.


    In the carriage, quince asked, "what''s going on? The shaking just now? "


    "I don''t know much more than you do? I only know that the source is the cemetery in the southern suburbs. The old man asked us to have a look. We should It''s time to start


    "Has it begun?" Although the two people had a vague guess about the royal tour group''s coming to tigue before, just not long after, inexplicable events came one after another, which really had to make people associate the royal tour group with this incident.


    Under the constant urging of the shotgun, the carriage quickly came to the southern suburb cemetery. As soon as he got out of the carriage, quince saw that many people had come around the cemetery.


    At the first glance, quince saw his boss Robert. Next to him was Kingsley Williams, who was on the same level as Robert. Behind them were four staff members. Quince immediately recognized lance Kelvin, who was disguised as the shadow assassin, as well. Quince did not expect that the two deputy directors of the investigation department had arrived.


    Not far away, quince saw Detto, the demon hunter he had met, who was followed by two subordinates.


    In addition to the demon hunters, there are two groups of people standing out. One group is wearing black hoods and wrapping themselves tightly inside. The other group has only one person, carrying a backpack almost one person high on his back, hanging many pieces of metal objects on his body, and wearing a pair of mechanical windproof glasses on his head, which covers most of his face, but his head is in a mess The smell of tung oil makes this person''s slovenness prominent incisively and vividly.


    The shotgun and quince consciously came to Robert''s back, but they did not forget to introduce quince: "the two men in black cloaks are the night watchmen of the night court. They are mysterious all day long. The other one with windproof glasses is the man of the steam and steel church."


    After introducing these, quince is a move in the heart, "the royal tour did not come."


    Dequins reminded that the shotgun also noticed this, and his face was puzzled.


    The royal parade did not send people to see the reason for this. After all, it was only a tour, not a meddle in local affairs. Quince thought to himself, only for this reason. But even if no one came, quince had no doubt that his highness had all the information of the people who were present.


    On the contrary, the night court, the steam and steel church and the demon hunter all have branches in Tigh. It is perfectly normal for them to send people to explore such mysterious events.However, normally speaking, there will not be so many mysterious forces coming here for such mysterious events. The official mysterious power of the kingdom of saruna is not enough to equip each city with enough extraordinary people. In many small cities, only orthodox churches such as night court, steam and steel church can maintain underground order. It''s only because of the strike in May that within three months, Tigh''s administration acquiesced in the case of the night court and other Orthodox churches intervening in underground mysterious cases.


    Therefore, in such a sensitive node in this extraordinary period, no force will ignore these once there is any disturbance, and the investigation section has no sufficient reason to block these people from participating in the investigation.

 Chapter 50

    At this time, all the people in the field were staring at the only hut beside the cemetery. Unfortunately, the hut was beyond recognition, and there was only a little remnant left. In the middle of it, there was a black cave which had been expanded three times.


    "The breath of hell." The first one to talk about is Detto, the demon hunter. Although he is most familiar with all kinds of urban demons and supernatural beings, and is not familiar with this kind of hellish creature that he will not encounter for several years, he still finds out the corresponding information in his memory, and Detto''s face is unspeakable dignified.


    "Hell? Detto, are you sure it''s hell Robert said with a headache.


    "Hell indeed!" A dejected voice came in, and everyone followed the fame. It was the middle-aged man with a high backpack carrying the steam and steel church. He was holding a mechanical compass like device in his hand.


    "Steam and steel are the indicators of the church." Shotgun buddy said with an imperceptible envy.


    "To distinguish Qi?" Quince, who first came into contact with the church, was curious.


    "It''s a device that can effectively identify all kinds of breath. Only steam and steel can be used inside the church." The shotgun further explained.


    "Whether it''s hell or not, just go in and have a look." At this moment Robert spoke and went to the cave first.


    Since Robert didn''t say anything, Detto and others would not say much. They followed Robert and others and entered the cave.


    After entering the cave entrance, the passage is not long, but it is at least ten yards deep. After really passing through the passage, people are startled. It is full of corpses. The walls around it are made up of hands and feet. The top floor and the ground are skeletons. Walking into it is like walking into a person''s body. In the center is five piles of viscera, heart and liver Viscera, kidney, spleen, lung, and five piles of viscera are raised to form five hills. A circular groove connects the five piles of hills. It is not difficult to see that the original circular groove is full of rich blood from the dry blood spot.


    More importantly, at this time, the five piles of viscera hill, like being burned by a fire, became dry burnt meat.


    Everyone who saw this scene felt a chill rising from his spine. Quince, who was walking in the middle of the crowd, was trained as an assassin. At this time, he couldn''t stand it. After all, no matter how much he killed, he was just a novice assassin. Nausea, dizziness, nausea, almost all at the same time.


    A wine red secret medicine was handed to quince, "drink him down." It''s the sound of a shotgun.


    Quince covered his mouth and looked at the shotgun. Without asking more, he took the secret medicine and poured it down. All of a sudden, a fishy smell came to the tip of his tongue, and his stomach was burning with pain. Then, quince felt a cold rising from his stomach and rushed straight to his head. All the discomfort was washed away, and then a cold protective cover was formed, which covered quince''s senses inside.


    Looking again, quince found that everything in front of him was unmoved, as if he had become a robot.


    "What''s the secret medicine?" Quince asked curiously.


    "Level 2 condensation secret medicine can keep you absolutely cold for ten minutes, OK? It''s worth the money. " The shotgun patted quince on the shoulder.


    Quince nodded, adding the secret medicine of condensation to the list of necessary secret medicines in his heart. Whether it''s exchange in the future or learning secret medicine in the future, you can''t miss it.


    At this time, Robert''s people have been looking around five hills.


    "It looks like a ritual." The experienced dettodo.


    Robert nodded approvingly: "look, form is a very old ritual, at least not after the fifth century."


    "the essence of the dead body is extracted in a flash, causing the body to be burnt." the middle-aged man wearing mechanical windshield glasses squatted on the ground to watch carefully. The windshield glasses often came to the voice of mechanical linkage. It''s the prototype of hell rune, bakari rune. "


    "The bakali rune is a system of runes that emerged at the end of the third era." The member of the night court who hides his body in his cloak sinks.


    Detto: "so it is. Hell was just formed in the third period, and it was separated from the spirit world. If it is, then there is something wrong with the beacon of this ancient ritual array."


    Robert said: "the beacon of ritual array points to hell itself, which has no problem in the third era. But now, the most likely thing is that the sacrifice is intercepted by some existence in hell, causing all kinds of unknown consequences. It can be inferred that the sacrificial person should have accidentally obtained some ritual array in the third era without any foundation In this case, sacrifice rashly. "


    "No, I agree with what director Robert said before, but I hold a negative opinion when he rashly offered sacrifices," cold wind glasses said. "If this ritual array is really the ritual array of the third period, then this place should be the tomb nest of the Yin corpse."


    "Tomb nest of the Yin corpse? What''s this? " The last shotgun finally asked.Most of the people cast their eyes on the shotgun and didn''t speak, because this is also the doubt in some people''s hearts.


    Another member of the night court who had opened his mouth before suddenly said: "in the third period, the tomb nest of Yin corpses was the pre preparation work of many people who offered sacrifices to hell. It can keep the corpses needed for sacrifice in a long-term active state and lock the corpse Qi in the tomb nest of Yin corpses. Although there are so many corpses in it, most of them may have been stored 20 or 30 years ago."


    Hiss! "I''ve never heard of such a powerful front ritual array to keep the corpse fresh for 20 or 30 years." The whole head of the shotgun is going to be broken.


    Before that, the man glanced at the shotgun and explained, "because there is a very big defect in the tomb nest of Yin corpse, that is, the number of corpses."


    "The number of bodies?" People can''t help looking around for a week, a cold air can''t help coming out from the bottom of their heart. When I came in before, I subconsciously ignored a problem. There are at least 10000 corpses built here. With the information of today''s society, even if a hundred people suddenly disappeared, they can attract the attention of major churches and mysterious forces, let alone 10000 people. Therefore, the ritual array of Yin corpse''s tomb nest inevitably began to be ignored until it was finally lost.


    "The grave keeper," Robert said, "according to the information, the grave keeper named Bob Lester has worked in the position of grave keeper for 37 years, which is really patient."


    "May riots." Kingsley Williams, who has been in a state of silence, suddenly sneered: "it is obvious that the sudden emergence of a large number of corpses has finally enabled the tomb keeper to gather the number of corpses needed for the sacrifice. Ha, that''s ironic. "


    What''s ironic? People naturally know that the May uprising, which was launched in order to remove the obstacle of the investigation department, turned out to be an incentive for the curtain to open. It''s even more ironic.


    With a word from everyone, the whole process of Bob Lester''s sacrifice is basically restored.


    Robert: "obviously, this ambitious and patient grave keeper succeeded, but also failed. The guy who intercepted the sacrifice was not only satisfied with these, but came here from the other end of hell. Now the question is, what hell creature is that guy and where is he now?"


    At this point, there is nothing to say. Because the hell creature cleaned the scene so clean that people had to give these answers.


    After walking out of the tomb, the demon hunter, the night court, the steam and steel church left one after another, while Robert and others stayed to do the aftercare work. Kingsley Williams took the two men to report to Bennett Kirk, the General Administration of the society. Quince and the shotgun were also among them. Of course, they didn''t go to report, just because they couldn''t help, they were directly sent by Robert I went to report to old Schmidt.


    All the way back to the sub Bureau of silence, by shotgun Badi detailed to old Schmidt about what happened in the tomb nest. Old Schmidt thought for a moment, then suddenly turned to quince and said, "Quinn, what do you think of Robert''s two questions?"


    Quince didn''t expect that old Schmidt would ask him, but on the way back, he had already thought about this question clearly, so he didn''t hesitate to reply: "it''s a high intelligence hell creature of humanoid type. Even if it''s not humanoid, it also has the ability to transform or disguise human beings. Therefore, this hell creature must have mixed into tigue city."


    Shotgun surprised: "are you so sure?"


    Quince: "judging from the traces of cleaning the scene and its ability to intercept the sacrificial beacon, the high wisdom hell creature is certain. As for the humanoid type or the ability to camouflage, I''m not sure. But if this hell creature can''t mix into tigue, it will be found sooner or later. In other words, Robert''s question and my answer will become meaningless."


    Old Schmidt knocked on his pipe and said, "your logic is very clear. You can''t hide your own hell creatures, just like the torch in the wilderness. No matter how big the fire is, it''s just the end of extinction. It''s meaningless, so your answer is meaningful."


    "What''s meaningful or meaningless? You both confuse me." The shotgun was a little impatient: "that''s to say, that guy has already got to tigue. Schmidt, the steam and steel church and the night court are very strange. Who are they


    Old Schmidt: "the man of the steam and steel church is easy to identify. Machinist Archibald Adams, practicing esoteric, mechanical mania, 5-ring strongman, usually active in the new Macedonian Empire, didn''t expect to come here. As for the two men in the night court, your description is too vague to judge. "


    "Mechanical frenzy, I envy those people who are taught by steam and steel." Shotgun tut tut Road, his mechanical program has been trained to the top.


    Quince said, "you can join the church, too."


    The shotgun snorted: "I will not wait on those God nagging prayers who want to go."


    Quinston was a little suspicious of the shotgun when he was young. People in this world, even if they didn''t really identify with the gods, would believe in one God as a protective color in society. However, the shotgun simply rejected all the gods, which is quite materialistic.


    Old Schmidt glared at the shotgun: "how many times have you said that, even if you don''t believe it, don''t show it."The shotgun turned his mouth and knew that old Schmidt was for his good, so he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 51

    Seeing that they were silent, quince tried to change the topic and said, "old Schmidt, can you tell us something about hell? Why does Detto say that hell is the formation of the third age? What does this have to do with the sacrificial ceremony?"


    As a matter of fact, quince didn''t understand what he heard in the tomb, but it was inconvenient for him to ask too much in the presence of an outsider.


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. Isn''t hell always there? How did the tertiary take shape? " Yelled the shotgun.


    The pipe in old Schmidt''s hand knocked on the head of the shotgun, "let you usually read more books, just don''t listen, with your permission of the third ring, these mysterious knowledge can be contacted for a long time."


    "Reading is boring." The shotgun murmured.


    Old Schmidt adjusted his position in the wheelchair, lit his pipe slowly, and then said: "to understand the formation of hell that Detto said, we should start from the beginning of the mysterious history."


    "You should be aware of the legend of the creation of the two great creation beasts that are well known in the mysterious world. After the fall of the two great creation beasts, the multiverse was born. This is the beginning of the primordial period and the cold ancient period. At that time, there were only two worlds in the multiverse, one is the material world composed of the material body of the creation beast, the other is the spiritual world derived from the broken spirit of the creation beast. Matter influences spirit, and spirit derives matter. These are two interdependent worlds. "


    "With the development of the universe, according to the characteristics of spiritual convergence, many similar spirituals begin to converge slowly. Gradually, various boundaries begin to appear in the vast spiritual world. These boundaries are not generated for no reason, but the existence in the material world affects these spiritual convergence. For example, hell is the original sin produced by the biological spirit in the material world, which affects the bizarre spirit in the spiritual world, and then gradually forms the boundary. Finally, after a long process, the present hell is derived. It can be said that hell is not only out of the spirit world, but also in the spirit world. "


    "The reason why Bob''s sacrifice meeting failed is that the formation of bakari''s rune system was born according to the situation of hell at that time. In the early stage of the birth of hell, hell creatures'' understanding of hell only stayed on the surface, and they did not obtain various rights in hell. Therefore, in bakari''s rune system, the direction of the rune representing the great will of hell is very vague But this kind of fuzzy direction is enough for the existence of sacrificial hell at that time, because no matter how fuzzy, the final sacrificial direction will point to hell itself. "


    "But now, after several years of development, the bakari rune system begins to lag behind the times, because hell is developing. With the understanding of hell and the acquisition of various hell powers by hell creatures, this fuzzy direction will inevitably have problems, and the probability of being intercepted by various high-level creatures in hell is very high. That''s the root cause of Bob''s failure. "


    Speaking of this, old Schmidt took a deep look at quince.


    Quince is thoughtful. According to the old Schmidt, it is obvious that the older the mysterious knowledge, the better. The most important thing is to see whether the knowledge can adapt to the current era. The most typical example is the emergence of esoteric knowledge. So if we really get some ancient mystical knowledge, the experienced Superman knows that what he wants to do is not to copy, but to absorb the essence of the interior and transform it into something suitable for himself in the contemporary era, or to carry out some transformation of applicability. For quince, this is the best warning, because others may not have much access to ancient knowledge. But he is different. In the future, he is bound to exchange all kinds of ancient knowledge.


    "Stars, dreams, shadows, abysses, the collective subconscious sea and so on in the tomb of gods are the same as hell. They are born from the spirit world."


    The shotgun was full of interest and said, "I''ve seen a lot. I''ve seen a lot."


    After the puzzle was solved, naturally, the previous topic continued: "do you think that hellish creature is related to that thing?" At this point in time, quince couldn''t help thinking about that place. Even quince could guess that many other forces would also think about that place.


    "Of course it does." In the iron rose mansion, Fanny Cecil sat gracefully by the window, answering the questions raised by the respectful standing in front of Fanny Cecil Kingsley Williams, one of Tigh''s two existing deputy directors.


    Fanny Cecil didn''t go on with the subject of hellish creatures. Instead, she asked, "how''s the internal investigation of the investigation department? What''s wrong with Bennett and Robert? "


    Kingsley: "at present, there is no problem for both of them, and further investigation is needed in the future."


    Fanny Cecil closed her eyes and murmured, "no? Step back. Let me know if you have any news. "


    Kingsley bows and slowly exits the room.


    Steward wood stepped out of the shadow and stood behind Fanny Cecil: "Your Highness, Alice has news that hellish creatures have been detected in the dock area."


    Fanny Cecil: dockside? Alice has done a good job. Let her focus on monitoring and don''t act rashly. "


    Steward wood: Yes


    Since the graveyard came back, all the forces are secretly looking for the hell creature who escaped from the graveyard. For a moment, Tigh strangely entered a calm state, but some people can feel the surge under the dark.Even quince and the shotgun were thrown out by old Schmidt in search of the lost hellfish. Of course, quince will really go to the hell creature when he has a hole in his brain. It is estimated that when he finds it, it is also the time when he will die. Therefore, at present, he mainly focuses on strengthening his own strength and doing his own thing is the correct operation.


    In William''s Alchemy workshop, quince is familiar with the entrance. In the past few days, quince has spent most of his time here, just for the huge amount of copper.


    In a few days in the workshop, quince participated in the whole process of refining copper essence. It can be said that copper essence has almost no cost to William. The huge amount of garbage accumulated underground in the dock area has become the source of refined copper essence, which is completely a no cost business.


    "Here you are." William hasn''t been out of the workshop these days.


    "Well!" Quince nodded and went to his seat.


    William put down the steam bullet he had just finished refining and said strangely, "what? No more copper smelting today? "


    Quince nodded faintly: "10000 pounds of copper essence has been refined. It''s enough for now. According to the agreement, I will give you 4 ingots of grade 1 copper essence at that time." According to the previous agreement between quince and William, quince had to pay William one ingot for each five ingots of first-order copper refined.


    William: when can I get it


    Quince: "five days later." Five days later, it''s the beginning of new January and September. When the time comes to recall the melting pot of all things, quince will be able to refine 20 ingots of first-order copper essence in one breath, remove William''s 4 ingots, and leave 16 ingots. Even if the 8 magic cards that will be born later are included, there are still 2 ingots left, which is enough at this stage.


    "Waiting for your good news." William didn''t ask why five days later, everyone has his own secret, and why should he ask more. Just like himself, quince never turns a blind eye to his anomalies. The two of them get along quite well these days.


    Quince: what''s the situation in your family? Now that I''m free, it''s time to start the cleaning program. It''s a good time to have a mobile phone meeting. "


    After a moment''s calculation, William said, "the family looks very calm, but I have noticed that many new faces have entered the dock Gang through the family recently. The cleaning plan can be carried out as part of it."


    "Very well," quince snapped. "Have you chosen the person to blame?"


    "Ten thousand snakes, evil spirit society, night court. One out of three. " William said without hesitation that there was a case in his mind.


    "Almost as I thought. So what''s the first goal? "


    "My uncle Conrad dart, no, the guy who disguised my uncle."


    Quince: "Oh? It''s very difficult. You''re sure it''s OK. "


    William said: "saruna is just a small place. The highest level that can be sent here is 4 rings. The guy who disguises my uncle has only 3 rings. If we plan properly, we can kill him."


    Quince: a small place Quince has to admit that saruna is really a small place, and Tigh is the small place in the small place. The third ring has been able to run rampant here. If it wasn''t for the current situation, it would be hard for quince to see such a big man as snake mother and Fanny Cecil.


    William handed quince a stack of information: "this is my uncle and I found some secret information, you have a look first."


    Quince took it. He didn''t have much information and finished it in two minutes. William''s uncle, Conrad dart, was not extraordinary, but his position in the dart family was not low. He held the financial key, had five sons and four mistresses, and was a famous luster in the dart family. After being replaced by the shadow assassin, perhaps in order to reduce the risk of exposure, four mistresses, two of whom died in an accident, one was given away by him, and only one remained as a show. Conrad goes to his mistress one day a week.


    As for the secret shadow assassin, it''s all news that quince knows. What he didn''t expect was that William could find out some information about the secret shadow assassin.


    Quince said, "when do you start?"


    William: "tomorrow, his mistress."


    Quince: OK, this time tomorrow, I''ll come back here


    Seeing that quince got up to leave, William seemed to think of something and reminded him, "be careful when you come here in the future and pay attention to safety."


    "Well?" Quince said strangely, "what did you find?"


    William shook his head. "No, it''s just that I have some ideas about hell creatures."


    "Tell me." Quince was interested.


    William: "in my guess, the fastest way for that hellish creature to integrate into Tigh without any trace is to replace the civilians in the gerst district or Wharf district."


    Quince nodded after listening: "it''s reasonable that such a replacement is the lowest cost, and no police officer will bother to investigate a slightly abnormal civilian. The time cost is too high and the efficiency will be very low. However, it''s very difficult for him to disguise as a civilian with the pride of hell creatures. "William Leng Leng, and then agreed: "I''ve ignored this feature of hell creatures."


    "So, instead, I think the commons are the least likely to hide hellish creatures, and the most likely are the nobles and big businessmen." Quince''s eyes twinkled.


    William looked at quince and said, "but it''s also the most likely one."


    Quince shrugged: "who knows, maybe that guy has a good trick, maybe his acting can conquer those noble idiots of maple leaf opera house, everything is possible."


    William said with a smile, "yes, there are many stupid nobles."

 Chapter 52

    Tong! Tong! Tong! Tong! Tong! Tong!


    Just as the assassin was pushed to the wall, six dull gunshots came through the wall. Six beams of moonlight, the size of a thumb, slanted into the room from the hole. The six extraordinary bullets with strong penetrating power had been burned in the assassin''s heart, shoulders, thighs and the most lethal back of the head.


    Cross, and then the window of the room was kicked, William jumped in from the window.


    Quince did not look forward rashly. Instead, he reloaded the double headed lizard type 6 and walked slowly to the assassin''s body. William also came over at this time, with an exaggerated pistol on his shoulder.


    "Dead." Quince''s perception, the assassin''s body has no breath, and with his death, his face also slowly melt away, this is the fusion of the brain crystal of the secret shadow assassin after death, brain crystal melting.


    After William confirmed it in person, he said, "according to the previous agreement, everything on the assassin belongs to you. When the family is cleaned up, the house will also be transferred to your name."


    Quince nodded, a villa, not William asked quince to help kill his "Uncle" reward, but William asked quince to kill all the family shadow assassins price. Although it''s just a set of red brick houses, as I said before, a set of such red brick houses in the aristocratic area, at least 3000 gold duo, may not matter for a family like William, but for quince, it''s a huge sum of money. Of course, this huge sum of money quince will not be realized for a long time. You know quince still lives in the Bureau of investigation.


    As for the assassin''s belongings, it''s just an agreement between them. William doesn''t like these things at all. What if there are ten or eight strange things on the assassin? How much he has forged over the years.


    William turned to deal with the woman on the sofa, leaving quince room to search. Quince is not polite. He quickly searches the body of the faceless assassin.


    First of all, it''s natural that the assassin''s right hand only appeared once. Quince quickly took off the sleeve sword and put it away without careful examination. This sleeve sword can at least double his melee combat power. After that, quince also found a purse, small pieces of money. Needless to say, the surprise was that there were three checks in the face of 100 gold coins, which made quince''s not so rich money reserve swell again. It was really a gold belt for murder and arson. After receiving the purse, quince has no more to gain.


    Turning to William''s side, the woman on the sofa was knocked unconscious by William and covered with blood stains. This woman has been immersed in her own small world before, so they don''t have to kill each other for it. Just find a place to throw it at that time.


    "You go first. I''ll take care of the aftermath here." Said William.


    Quince nodded, knowing that William needed to set up and blame an organization to confuse the secret film. This is William''s territory. He''s not needed.


    After returning to the branch office, it was almost midnight, and quince didn''t sleep. In these days, he spent almost all his time reading, except refining copper essence in William''s Alchemy workshop. Yes, that is the complete book of Anders'' multiverse witchcraft, which he had no time to read since the exchange.


    In the past few days, he took advantage of the rare gap period to assimilate all the basic mysterious knowledge in Anders'' multiverse wizardry, including basic meditation, basic alchemy, basic wizardry, basic wizardry array, basic heraldry, basic astrology, basic mysterious materials, basic mysterious creatures, basic theology, basic rune, basic esoteric and basic spiritual knowledge And so on, as long as it''s in the book, quince will take it all in his head. These are the basis that the wizard needs to have. Quince will not give up some mysterious knowledge in advance because of what he needs to focus on in the future. This is not responsible for himself.


    Anders mointa wrote in his book that no matter what aspect of mystical knowledge, even if it does not seem to have any connection on the surface, there must be some internal connection or overlap.


    Take the basic spiritual knowledge as an example, it seems that this aspect is only about the spiritual world and its related derivative world, and has nothing to do with other mystical knowledge. But this is not the case.


    In the early days of the formation of the spiritual world, with the development of the material world and the birth of the living beings, the collective subconscious sea was the first to be born from the spiritual world due to the characteristics of spiritual convergence. Then, such as the star world, hell, abyss and so on, which are both mysterious and auspicious in the mysterious world, were born one after another. But there are also some worlds that were born in the later period of the spiritual world. Such a world even needs some special conditions to be sensed, so it has only been circulating in a certain small circle for a long time, such as the ruins of creation.


    This is a spiritual world that is mysterious only in the middle and high-level alchemy circle.


    Many problems can be seen from the name of the ruins of creation. It is said that long ago, when there was no alchemy, there was no creation ruins in the spirit world, but with the development of the times, many artificial strange things were made, including but not limited to strange things, secret medicines, puppets, mysterious books, mysterious materials and so on. After a long period of time, under the influence of spiritual convergence, the creation ruins were born in the spiritual world, in which almost all the spirits destroyed by the destruction of strange things, the lost secret medicine spirit, the broken ring puppet spirit, the decadent Book Spirit and many other spirits were gathered. It is a mysterious ruins world, which can only be felt when the Alchemy skill reaches a certain height The mysterious world you deserve.Such a world of ruins is meaningless to other people, because even if someone can accidentally enter the ruins of creation, all they can get is some abandoned and poisonous things. But for alchemists, on the contrary, it is said that some high-level alchemists inherit the mysterious knowledge of how to use the ruins of creation to create things. For them, the ruins of creation is heaven.


    This kind of mysterious knowledge is of little help to quince at the present stage, but in the future, when he is involved in high-level alchemy, it will undoubtedly be of great help. Quince also saw several of such knowledge in Anders multi universe wizardry, which greatly broadened the vision of the wizard for quince.


    On this one, not many wild wizards can match. And "Anders multiverse wizardry" is also worthy of the sixth century, Anders mointa such a legendary figure written by the book of mysterious knowledge.


    But today quince did not continue to study, but thought about the follow-up training. It''s about the choice of the six mysteries. As I said before, the choice of the six mysteries is related to quince''s final theme when he finally formed the kazu, which will determine quince''s future direction and potential.


    In a few days, it will be September. With the return of the ancient library, quince will choose the first secret to practice. Of course, he can not choose the secret biography for the time being, but exchange the contents of the first link of Anders multi universe witchcraft. But thinking that he needs to choose six secret stories to engrave one ring of witchcraft on the six soul crystals, it will take as long as half a year to convert it. Quince still put the content of the first ring of Anders'' multiverse witchcraft in the back of his heart. After all, the improvement of real power is more important. His environment can''t be controlled by him.


    How to choose esoteric biography? This is a very important topic. It looks like six single multiple choice questions, but in fact it is not. This is a whole permutation and combination question.


    The first step is to list all the 9-level secret biographies that quince can exchange. For those below 8-level, quince doesn''t read more than 1-level secret biographies. In the end, what he cultivates is bound to fail to reach the extreme. This is the answer that children all know.


    The second step is to combine the six and six according to the selected nine level esoteric biographies, and try to guess the general direction of the theme of the last six esoteric biographies. Yes, it''s speculation, not certainty. Because the six mysteries are just the skeleton of the card group, and the witchcraft card is the flesh and blood filler of the card group, the theme of the card group that can finally be fused may be quite different in the general direction according to the different six mysteries.


    There is a clear mark in the content of the first ring of liujingzhuming thought, so quince needs to grasp this aspect himself. What''s more, if the six mysteries are not matched properly, it''s possible to combine some of the catchy themes. It''s not up to quince to think it over.


    The selection of level 9 secret biographies is very simple. As long as the bookworm is given an instruction, all level 9 secret biographies in suigu library are listed separately.


    Quince is dazzled by a series of 9-level mysteries, such as the throne of time, the chronicler, the secret puppeteer, the mind control warlock, the Psychometrist, the raven of despair, the round sword warrior, the dark of the dawn, the intervener, the alchemy of life, the pyramid of order, the Lord of disorder, the liar, the dreamer and so on.


    There are more than one thousand of these 9-level esoteric biographies. Although there seem to be many, the fact is that they are not. These 9-level esoteric biographies are all kinds of esoteric biographies that have appeared since the birth of esoteric biographies. More than one thousand are not many at all, and many of them have disappeared in the long history. Quince has estimated that there is a 100 inheritance, but it is hard to say whether it is more than 200 because of quince''s insight.


    But in terms of 100, it can only be described as extremely rare to spread to the vast multiverse. Of course, this only refers to the secret biography of the school, not the secret biography of truth. After all, as long as there is a truth page, even if the secret biography of truth is lost for a period of time, the truth page will not be lost forever, but there will always be a day in this world.


    Although there is only a simple introduction and the general training direction of the 9-level secret biographies listed, quince roughly divided these secret biographies into two categories.


    For example, there are only three ways to cultivate the secret of time. Besides the throne of time, the recorder of history and the guardian of time. After classification, Quine found that there are only eight esoteric passages in each category, and only one esoteric passage in each category. It is a typical type with many categories and a wide range.


    And the most common kind of esoteric is the esoteric one of cultivating the power of elements: crown of fire, spider of death, sword of light, ring of thunder, trident of the sea, roar of the earth, howler, scepter of elements.


    One of them is classified into one category, which is the most. For example, lie scholars, the core of their cultivation is lies. The pyramid of order, the master of disorder, these two opposite mysteries cultivate the power of order and disorder.


    At the beginning, quince thought that the six basic elements of the world, namely, flame crown, death spider, sword of light, ocean Trident, roar of the earth, whistling maniac, earth, water, fire and dark scenery, constituted the simple world outlook of the original mysterious world. If we take these six mysteries as the core to construct the theme of kazu, the direction of kazu theme that quince can easily think of is nothing more than omnipotent elements, the Lord of elements, the foundation of the world and so on.But after thinking about it for a day, quince resolutely rejected the idea.


    The reason is that the world is not only the power of elements.

 Chapter 53

    From Anders multi universe wizardry, quince learned that after the real advancement of the transcendent, the transcendent no longer uses his own internal power, that is, the power of the blood side and the power of the Spirit side, but the power of the element, which comes from the transformation of the power of the blood and the power of the spirit from the secret arts, and then uses the power of the element to pry the spiritual particles of the outside world, so as to achieve the goal that the mortals can''t reach The great power of nature.


    To put it more simply, whether they are wizard apprentices or blood side apprentices, they only use their own power, while advanced and extraordinary people have been able to use the power of nature. And the medium of prying the power of nature is the power of transforming the inner power of the transcendent with secret arts.


    Among them, the most common element force is element. Generally speaking, water, fire, earth, scenery, thunder and so on can be classified as element force.


    In addition, there are some secret but indispensable forces to the world. For example, quince has seen the secret biography of time, and the core of which is the power of time. The power of the word element, the pyramid of order, the power of the order element of the Lord of disorder and so on.


    Therefore, in the world view of the world, the basic elements of the world are not only the force of elements, but also other essential elements such as time elements.


    Of course, in addition to such a combination of choices, quince has another choice. Instead of categorizing by the power of elements, quince can categorize by one kind of concept, such as the secret biography of round sword warrior. He can choose the secret biography with the concept of weapon as a cross class choice. At that time, the theme of the card group will be the card group with the theme of weapon, such as the Weapon Master, and then he can take the occupation as the theme Lord, merge into a career oriented card group theme, such as all career hegemony and so on, quince can guess some.


    In other words, if quince really takes this as the standard for theme fusion, then the future direction will be limited in this direction, and the way forward will be a little narrow for the wizard.


    What does the wizard pursue? The answers of the major wizard schools are not the same, but the only one is the pursuit of knowledge, which is the foundation of wizard''s existence and powerful root.


    Where does knowledge come from? Some people will say that it comes from learning, from inheritance, from other places and so on. But if we go back to the source, all the knowledge comes from the world. From this point of view, quince''s previous life had the theory of learning from heaven and earth. The two worlds have different theories, but the essence is the same.


    After thinking about it, quince finally decided to develop kazu''s theme in the general direction of the world, multiverse. Imagine, if he really formed a card group with the theme of the world, then in the process of quince''s continuous advancement, it is a process of constantly enriching the world, and in this process, what kind of understanding and knowledge quince can get is undoubtedly unimaginable. This is a huge temptation for a wizard. As long as he is a wizard, he can''t resist it. No, he won''t resist it.


    The only thing to worry about is that the theme of this card set is too big, and the relationship between the secret biographies of cultivating the six forces of the elements in the early stage will not be as close as the force of the elements, which means that the witchcraft cards born in the early stage will not quickly form combat power, and the engraved witchcraft can hardly be matched with each other.


    Specialized and broad, quince chose broad. There is no way to do this. If you want to get the huge development potential in the later stage, you are bound to give up the expertise in the earlier stage. There is no doubt that the world theme card set is a big card set in the later stage, with infinite potential but difficult progress.


    But quince did not hesitate. After completely changing into a wizard''s mind, he did not regret such a choice. Even in the near future, he would be pursued by the shadow. Quince did not want to compromise a little. He chose two or three kinds of the same esoteric stories to combine. For example, the combination of time element and space element is a good theme collocation, which can probably form the space-time theme.


    But quince didn''t do it. As far as he is concerned, since we have to do it to the extreme, we should either specialize in one thing and go one way to the dark, or we should be tolerant of all things. The compromise never came to his mind.


    Although we have decided to take the world theme as our goal, it is one thing to decide whether we can achieve it or not.


    The concept of the world is too big. After all, in this world, there are too many elements that make up the world. Not all the six elements can be included. However, after learning from many concepts about the universe and the mysterious world view of the world in the era of the big bang of information, quince finally selected six forces that he thought could combine the world theme.


    All things are spiritual, and all things have spirituality. The spirit body is born from the spirit, and the transcendent sublimates the spirit body into the soul. The essence of the two is the same, and then the blood and spirit are derived from the spirit body (soul) and become all things. This is a world view that is widely spread in the mysterious world.


    If it''s possible, quince certainly wants to choose the secret biography that can cultivate spirituality, but it''s obviously impossible. Even if it''s the spirit (soul) cultivation secret biography, quince didn''t find the secret biography that can cultivate to level 9 when he inquired about the soul sorcery. The only secret biography of soul that can be cultivated to level 7, quince gave up after looking at it in detail.Although quince has never heard of this secret story, when he saw the name, he immediately thought of an organization, the evil spirit society. And the name of this secret story is exactly the secret story of evil spirit.


    Although the secret biography of evil spirit cultivates the power of the soul element, it comes at the cost of extremely distorting the power of the soul element. The person who practices the secret biography of evil spirit will become a madman even if he is not a madman. Quince doesn''t want to be so crazy.


    These are not mentioned for the time being. In addition to these, quince''s first choice of two esoteric stories is called mind will and inventor.


    Mind will, as the name suggests, is a secret skill with heart element as the core, and the power of heart element is the extension of spirit body (soul), which is closest to the power of soul element.


    The inventor''s Secret biography, long ago known as the creator, is the highest achievement of alchemists. It is the only level 9 alchemy secret biography. William''s Secret biography is out of fashion in front of him. It can be seen from the new name of the secret biography that this secret biography is still secretly inherited.


    The core of inventor''s Secret biography is the power of cultivating quality, which was called the power of qualitative change in ancient times, that is, the power of quality. When you reach a higher level, you can freely go deep into the micro structure of matter, change its original composition, and play with the changes of matter. Almost equal to the power of blood.


    We should know that the power of blood in this world not only refers to the blood in the organism, but also refers to the vein of all things. Because the world is dominated by intelligent creatures, the power of blood of creatures replaces the saying of the vein of all things. The idea of the venation of all things is only popular among some alchemists, and most of the others know only the power of blood.


    After that, quince chose the scepter of elements, the throne of time, the tower of space and the observer of destiny.


    Element secret transmission element scepter is the only level 9 secret transmission that can control all elements. However, when it is comprehensive, it also loses the specialization ability of a single element. For example, the power of its fire element is bound to be no greater than that of the crown of fire. Of course, quince wants this kind of comprehensiveness. After all, comprehensiveness is essential to form a card group with world theme.


    There is no doubt that time and space are essential elements of the world.


    As for the final observer of fate, he doesn''t have to. In fact, quince has many choices, such as practicing the illusory secret biography of illusory elements, practicing the order disorder secret biography of order elements, practicing the dreamer of dream elements, and so on.


    The reason why we choose the destiny observer is not only because it is the only 9-level destiny secret biography bonus, but also because the destiny observer secret biography can observe the fate track. Although this ability is not the only one in many 9-level prophecy secret biographies, it is the only secret biography that focuses on observing the destiny and has the least backfire. Hence the name of the observer. And fate, in the world, occupies a very important position.


    Of course, the acquisition of intelligence is also a major consideration of quince. The importance of intelligence has been deeply verified in quince''s previous world. Whoever has mastered intelligence can grasp the opportunity. He knows the advantages brought by intelligence better than anyone in the world. Therefore, in the choice of esoteric, quince consciously left a place for the prophecy esoteric.


    Among the six mysteries, the throne of time and the tower of space are spiritual side mysteries, which can only be practiced by witches. The three mysteries of element scepter, spiritual will and inventor are common in the blood side and spiritual side, and can be practiced by all extraordinary people. The destiny observer is the most special, although it is also the blood side and the Spirit side, but in the Spirit side, the destiny observer has no witchcraft model. In other words, the only way for the wizard who wants to practice the destiny observer is to hold witchcraft ceremony to engrave witchcraft.


    Therefore, in the six secret stories, quince thought that the destiny observer was his first choice target, because as long as he collected the materials needed for the witchcraft ceremony, he could immediately engrave the next one ring witchcraft, without a lot of time-consuming preliminary work such as the analysis of witchcraft model. This is also the only advantage of ritual wizard over orthodox wizard. As long as you have money, you can advance quickly.

 Chapter 54

    Wizardry garden, 10 minutes before zero on the last day of August.


    Quince walks in the spirit field, and the fairies dance around him happily, as if showing off her achievements in managing the magic garden.


    In fact, quince is not dissatisfied. After all, the four level 1 mysterious plants cultivated in the magic garden of ring 0 have grown for more than two-thirds of the time. It''s too late for him to be satisfied. In Anders multi universe wizardry, quince has seen a lot about mysterious plants. He is very clear that under the same conditions as wizardry garden, it will take at least two months for ordinary first-order mysterious plants in nature to grow to the present level, but now it is only less than half a month. This is the advantage of having flower fairy.


    Ability to pull out seedlings, let a plant grow quickly through the flower fairy. Since the one month deadline is about to pass, quince will not waste an opportunity to use the power.


    Quince rubbed the flower fairy''s soft head with his fingers and said, "go ahead, little guy, it''s time for you to perform."


    "Whimper!" Alice nodded her head, whizzed and flew to the top of Shuiying tree, singing a beautiful melody. The magic wand sprinkled pink powder in the song. The light blue Shuiying tree, which has grown five branches, sprouts rapidly under the pressure of pink powder. In a short time, it pulls out two branches again. The originally five foot high trunk grows two feet higher again. The seven branches rush out with pieces of green leaves. In a twinkling, the seven branches are full of green. On each branch, three green and astringent fruits bulge.


    A total of 21 green and astringent fruits were hanging on the branches, turning from green white to oil green, and then from the roots to light blue, until the pink powder disappeared, leaving only the nail size oil green to light blue.


    After that, Alice returns to quince happily.


    Quince stood in front of Shuiying tree, some regret Shuiying fruit is not fully mature, just a little less Shuiying tree is fully mature.


    Then, the magic garden dissipated in the wind, turned into a card again in front of quince, and was banished into chaos. Quince did not have much regret. Even if he advanced to the witchcraft garden, the maturity of Shuiying tree was nothing more than one or two days. He could afford to wait.


    Just a few minutes after being banished from the witchcraft garden, all the cards still standing on the soul land were shocked. Qi Qi turned into a witchcraft card and was banished into chaos (except for the soul sorcery book, which has the power fetter).


    It''s past zero and a new January is coming.


    Quince''s soul will can vaguely feel that there are seven looming connections in his mind, two of which are more indifferent than the other five.


    Sure enough, the higher the level of the witchcraft card, the farther away it is from the land of souls after being banished. Quince thought to himself.


    "Start the recall!" Quince murmured that the reason why he didn''t sleep is that he wanted to recall the witchcraft card for the first time.


    "I,


    with my concept


    call here


    incarnate as the spirit of my concept


    forever in the past


    change in the present


    overlap in the future


    wake up in the world


    return in chaos


    come back!"


    Quince''s voice rang through the psionic crystal, and his body was surrounded by seven runes representing seven magic cards. All of a sudden, quince''s spiritual will was infinitely enlarged into chaos, connected to the seven magic cards. At that time, the Seven Magic Cards locked the seven Rune wizard array along quince''s spiritual will.


    From scratch, in a trance, witchcraft cards appear in the rune wizard array like a blink.


    Quince calmly spread out his hand, and the magic cards, like swifts, came back into his palm one after another.


    This call is different from the previous ones, because it''s impossible to recall the card if you want to recite the card''s name.


    Quince pulls out the suigu Library in his hand. The attributes of this magic card have been seen after the upgrade, so he directly spends a spirit crystal to summon.


    As soon as quince''s idea started, the cards in his hand had disappeared and appeared on the crystal wall of his soul. In a twinkling of an eye, a beautiful and lifelike library appeared on the crystal wall. Then the crystal ring around the pool suddenly lights up, and one of the crystals rises slowly and disappears into the wall of the soul crystal.


    After getting the blessing of Lingjing, the library on the wall of Soul Crystal seems to be alive. A great light shines from the wall to the soul soil. In a booming period, a more spectacular library appears from nothing to some. The library on the crystal wall of the soul has become a blank.


    After that, the seal card, the dimensional trading gate, the alchemy workshop, the magic garden, and the void demon pet all appear on the soul land. These magic cards of ring 0 don''t need quince to spend the Spirit Crystal.


    After finishing this, quince suddenly felt that his thinking was somewhat different. He had a different understanding of the contents of Anders'' complete series of multiverse witchcraft, which he had read before. One by one, his doubts were suddenly solved, as if he had opened his mind. There was an indescribable help, which greatly increased his understanding.It took an hour for quince to wake up from this feeling. At this time, he had digested all the mystical knowledge he had swallowed in the past few days. Quince even built a macro and clear framework of mystical system based on this. In the future, what he needs to do is to fill in the framework with knowledge, so as to improve the learning efficiency at least Three or four times as much.


    Understanding? Through the clarity of his mind, quince thought about the origin of his previous state.


    The understanding of the characteristics of suigu library has not been paid much attention by quince. It is because this kind of characteristics did not help him to improve much when he was in the 0 ring, but after he was advanced to the 1 ring, the effect of understanding characteristics was so terrible. Conservative estimation at least made his understanding ability increase by twice. As for the sentiment of the previous hour, it may be that the initial application of this understanding feature has magnified the effect. Quince estimates that it has at least increased his understanding by more than ten times. It''s a pity that this kind of state can''t be expected. When he gets used to the understanding characteristics of suigu library, the effect will be much lower. But no matter how low it is, it will not be twice as low as the bottom line. This is the reason why strange Dao asked him to postpone the use of suigu Library''s powers before he knew his age.


    The effect of an advanced feature is so terrifying. Quince can''t help but be overjoyed when he is shocked. If we calculate like this, every card will have a qualitative leap after it is advanced.


    Looking back on the characteristics of these eight witchcraft cards, quince finally set his eyes on the sorcery book of soul. Agile thinking is the only characteristic that works on him. He can''t help but ignore it. Taking the characteristics of suigu library as an example, agile thinking will bring him a lot of help. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to worry about which advanced witchcraft card. He has prepared the advanced materials of the remaining six witchcraft cards.


    But before advancing the magic card, quince cast his eyes on suigu library. He''s going to be cashed out by destiny watcher now, and cashed out as soon as possible.


    It''s not that quince doesn''t want to enjoy the benefits brought by the features. Just one hour before he came here, he completely solved the mysterious knowledge that was full of doubts (after all, it''s just the basic knowledge of the zero ring). In September, the probability of encountering the mystery problem again becomes smaller, and it''s also because he wants to strengthen his real strength as soon as possible.


    Five minutes after entering the library, quince''s soul sorcery book already had a secret biography, and the spiritual crystals on the psionic ring had evaporated three more. So far, there were only three of quince''s eight spiritual crystals. Quince suddenly realized that he would spend a lot on Lingjing in the future. With only two magic cards, Lingjing has been used more than half. It seems that we can do something about it. Quince wrote it down in his heart.


    Suigu library was exiled as soon as it appeared, and in this process, quince clearly felt the whole process of his great decline in understanding, just like he was forced to take it off just after he put on a pair of eyes to see the world clearly. Although it''s not uncomfortable, it''s hard to avoid the illusion that he was a high myopia.


    Let go of all this confusion, quince exits the psionic crystal.


    Destiny watcher is now his top priority.

 Chapter 55

    Secret destiny watcher, 1 ring.


    There are two different rituals to practice the blood side secret arts and the Spirit side witchcraft. Although some of the key ritual materials are similar, the other parts are different because of the difference between the blood side and the Spirit side, and even there are subtle differences between the practiced secret arts and witchcraft.


    The theme witchcraft of the first ring of destiny observer is also the core witchcraft, which is called the transformation of morpheme. As the name suggests, it is a witchcraft model that transforms the psionic power into morpheme through witchcraft, and it is also the basic witchcraft used by destiny observer in all witchcraft. Without the transformation of life element, all other fate witchcraft, even if placed in front of quince, can do nothing.


    From the secret biography, quince knows that life element is the only medium to use the power of fate, and it is also a very rare element force among many elements. Therefore, Voodoo conversion is a kind of sorcery that consumes a lot of power. It often transforms a basic power of voodoo, and the power that needs to be converted will cost more than 100 times. In the mystical world, a basic unit of elemental power that can activate one ring witchcraft is called one degree.


    Therefore, in addition to transforming the morpheme, the morpheme transformation sorcery also plays the role of storing the morpheme. The morpheme transformation sorcery of the first ring can only store 10 degrees of morpheme power. After that, if you want to expand the upper limit of meme''s storage, you can only increase the upper limit of meme''s power by engraving the secondary storage sorcery.


    Unfortunately, quince''s situation is special. On a soul crystal, he can only engrave one witchcraft. No doubt, as the basic witchcraft handed down by the destiny observer, quince has no choice but to engrave the transformation of life into witchcraft.


    The good news is that because only one witchcraft can be engraved, the materials quince needs to prepare are two orders of magnitude different from those needed to engrave all the witchcraft of fate in the whole ring. This is listed separately in the secret biography. Although the materials needed to engrave all the 1-ring witchcraft of fate at one time are much less than those needed to engrave the witchcraft of fate individually, quince''s situation obviously does not need to consider these.


    As a 9-level secret biography, it is also a secret biography about fate. Compared with other 1-ring witchcraft, the materials needed for the transformation of life element into witchcraft are also more precious. One of the rarest materials is called blind pupil, which is the eye of level 1 biological ghost. The reason why it is called the pupil of the blind eye is that ghost vision has an uncontrollable ability of passive fate prediction. As long as its own safety is involved, its life elements stored in the blind eye will be consumed spontaneously to predict the future crisis.


    This kind of uncontrollable ability of foreknowledge can help the ghost escape from danger, but it only consumes the life element that has not been supplemented, which will only make the ghost''s eyes permanently blind, which is also the origin of blindness. Moreover, because ghost vision is only a level 1 mysterious creature, the life element in its eyes can only be used three times at most. Some weak ghost vision will be blind after being passively activated once.


    This kind of eye is a kind of extraordinary material that can be used by many kinds of prophecy, astrology and destiny. The more life element is in the eye, the better the effect will be. Unfortunately, this kind of blind eye full of life element is often cherished. The reason is that quince can naturally imagine that the act of hunting blind eyes is actually the act of hunting ghost vision. In this way, it is bound to be predicted by ghost vision. In other words, the life element in its eyes will also be consumed. This is a dead cycle.


    Therefore, people who can really get blind eyes full of life element have some special abilities more or less.


    Fortunately, quince only needs the pupil of the blind eye which does not contain life element. Although this kind of blind eye has been drained of life element, due to long-term infiltration of life element, the blind eye can be used as a guide to transform life element. This is the irreplaceable role of blind eye in the transformation of life element.


    Although this kind of blindness can slightly increase the effect of some predictions, it is no longer necessary. On the contrary, it can maximize the effect of secret medicine in the field of secret medicine. Even so, the price of blind pupil is not cheap, and it is a rare material that has been swept in the market.


    "Ask William about blindness and other materials first." Encounter this kind of thing, quince first thought of nature is his collaborator William.


    Alchemy workshop.


    After daybreak, quince came to William''s Alchemy workshop early in the morning.


    There was no one in the workshop, and quince expected that. This is what he specially did. He wanted to take advantage of William''s future to finish the bronze work first.


    Use the temporary seal card skill of the seal card to get three temporary cards. Use the temporary seal card to put the 10000 pounds of copper spirit into the psionic crystal.


    This time, the furnace of all things advanced to the first ring started with a mysterious flame, and the intensity of characteristic refining was greatly enhanced. In a short time, 10000 pounds of four copper refining essence was transformed into 20 ingots of first-order copper essence, which was incomparably easy.


    But what makes quince uncomfortable is that he has to spend another temporary seal card to take out four ingots of copper essence. There is no way. Of course, what he promised must be fulfilled. For allies, credit is very important.


    This time, the two temporary seal cards were gone, which made quince feel that the seal cards were not enough, and he had the idea of making the seal card. If it had been before, quince didn''t have much confidence in researching and making a 0-ring death card, but he just combed the wizard''s mysterious knowledge system not long ago, and he had a deeper understanding of alchemy knowledge. He could try to refine the 0-ring apprentice level strange things.Thinking, the door rang open, William arrived.


    As soon as he entered the workshop, William was attracted by four pieces of red copper essence.


    "This is level 1 copper essence!" William strode forward to pick up the copper essence on the table and watched carefully. When he saw the red color of the copper essence, William subconsciously felt that the four ingots of copper essence were the first-order copper essence in the legend. Sure enough, with his years of experience in alchemy, he immediately confirmed that the red copper essence in his hand was the legendary copper essence.


    Quince: I mean what I say. Four ingots of copper are here


    William: OK, OK. With level 1 copper essence, Dormy can advance to level 1. I can try some other ideas


    Quince nodded: "you are satisfied. By the way, I want to ask you about a piece of material, the pupil of the blind eye. I don''t know if it has ever appeared in the black market. "


    William rubbed the copper essence for a moment, then stopped and thought, "pupil of the blind eye, this is a very rare material. If there were any in the black market, it would have spread all over the world. Yes? Do you want to prophesy? "


    Quince shook his head and simply said, "it''s just a ritual." Then he added some auxiliary materials needed for the ceremony. This time, William did not deny it and promised to collect materials for him in the next three days.


    After that, quince said another thing: "you Are you interested in that secret treasure? "


    "Secret treasure?" William put down the bronze, looked up at quince: "you are talking about the shadow line ball of the secret shadow of Earl''s house?"


    Quince: is there anything else besides that one


    William: "the secret treasure, nobody does not want to obtain."


    "Good, then let''s work together, shall we?"


    William said strangely, "don''t you want to take that treasure by yourself?"


    Quince nodded, then shook his head: "of course, I thought that when the actual situation does not allow me to think so much, not to mention Tigh''s current situation is strange, anything can happen, that is to really create opportunities for me. Do you think that I can defeat a shadow assassin who has just advanced to the first ring? You''re not sure. "


    William knew that he knew quince was right.


    Quince then said: "besides, Tigh is a time bomb. It may explode at any time. No one knows when it will start and when it will end. If you don''t seize every possible opportunity, that guy may run away."


    William was silent for a moment, and said, "what''s the distribution after it''s done?"


    Quince did not hesitate to say: "if it happens, everyone has half the ownership."


    William looked a little surprised. He thought quince would open his mouth, but he didn''t expect "Yes, but I have a question about who''s holding it."


    Quince said with a smile, "it can be studied in your hands, but it can''t be used in combat, and I can come here to study the secret treasure at any time."


    William: really


    Quince: "but I have a condition. I''ll buy strange things and materials from you in the future. I want the cost price."


    "So it is." William gritted his teeth and shook his head like a rattle: "I can only give you a 20% discount."


    "20% off?" Quince thought about it and said decisively, "deal."


    William looked at quince and said, "you''re really good at business."


    Quince said helplessly: "you know I''m a wizard, but it costs a lot of money to practice."


    Quince and William have made such a deal after careful consideration. Although the secret treasure is precious, it''s only level 1 after all. It''s not worth him to gamble his life and betray his allies. What''s more, the weakness of this secret treasure is very obvious. As long as a black cat can handle it, it''s doomed that it can''t be used too much. Therefore, being studied is the long-term end result of this secret treasure. In this way, it doesn''t matter who holds it. What''s more, it''s not worth William giving up the alchemy workshop he spent more than ten years building. In this way, quince''s 20% discount in exchange for the location of the secret treasure is very worthwhile.


    Having settled the secret treasure, quince continued, "do you know that the princess will have a dinner tomorrow?"


    "Dinner?" "William a surprised," in recent days patronize the family things, really did not pay attention to After a pause: "what''s the matter? The princess has been here for so many days. It''s a little late to hold a dinner party today. "


    Quince shrugged: "there was a small dance before, and this dinner included almost all the noble businessmen of tigue. This is a formal diplomatic dinner for the royal family to face tigue. If you have a chance, you can go too. "


    William: me too


    Quince: "yes, this time our investigation department will be responsible for part of the security work. The assassin who sneaked into the investigation department headquarters will also be a part of the security work."


    William''s eyes lit up: "you mean opportunity?"


    Quince: "if it''s a chance, we''ll have to wait and see. But we still have to do a good job in preparation. For such a big dinner, the bedbugs hiding in the dark will inevitably not do somethingWilliam nodded thoughtfully. Quince''s meaning is very obvious, that is to be ready at any time and seize every opportunity that may appear. As for creating opportunities, there is no need at all, not to mention the strength and opportunities of the two people. In this chaotic city, there are still few opportunities. Some people jump out one by one to create opportunities for the two of them.

 Chapter 56

    "Iron rose mansion, built five hundred years ago, is one of the first buildings in tigue city. Similar to tigue central square and tigue castle. Iron rose mansion and Tigh square are the oldest buildings in Tigh city. Tigh castle was demolished and rebuilt into the famous Tigh comprehensive university in the kingdom of saruna a hundred years ago. "


    In front of the fountain in front of the iron rose mansion, the shotgun buddy talks about popularizing the history of the iron rose mansion for quince. "It is said that the Duke of Tigh, who built the iron rose mansion, lived in the mansion more than in Tigh castle."


    "Duke Tigh? The founder of Tigh? " Quince asked curiously.


    Shotgun Buddy: "of course, there are a lot of rumors about the Duke of Tigh. It is said that the Duke gained eternal power from hell and ruled Tigh for a hundred years with the power of hell. He is called the Duke of hell. In the end, he disappeared for no reason. This is still a mystery in Tigh''s history. "


    Quince touched his chin: "Duke of hell? Another nickname for iron rose is hellflower Quince looked at a blooming iron rose in the middle of the fountain. Seven streams of water flowed from the center of the pistil and fell into the pool from seven petals.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know another nickname for iron rose. It is worthy of being a wizard. " The shotgun snuffed out the short burning cigarette end: "OK, that''s the end of the chat. It''s time for us to work."


    Quince turned to look, not far away from the "heraldry aristocrat?" Quince, who is eavesdropping on one side, is not surprised. He naturally knows what the heraldry aristocracy represents from Anders multiverse wizardry. This means that some people in the cook family have understood the language of rune, which is a family of people who have been out of the ninth ring or above. In Frederick''s blood, there is the language of Rune.


    Frederick said with a cool smile: "the cook family has long been in decline. The runes in the blood have been scattered. The heraldry aristocracy, hum, now sounds like a kind of irony." So, for example, the coat of arms aristocrats like cook family, their coat of arms only represents a kind of orthodoxy, that''s all.


    Quince, through Lilia''s eyes, saw the crest on Frederick''s chest. It was a simple crest of a thin red crescent moon. Quince quickly contacted the sorcerer of the soul, and soon found out the brief introduction of this heraldry, the red moon heraldry, the dark age, cook family Frederick: "the princess has not answered my question."


    Fanny Cecil had a strange feeling in her heart. Since the cook family had fallen, why did she care so much about the mysterious world? This is obviously unreasonable, unless "Baron Frederick, do you represent your family or other forces?"


    Frederic: "Princess your highness, I don''t think you really see the meaning of the family emblem under it."


    "Oh?" Fanny Cecil immediately thought of something, and her eyes suddenly sent out a light purplish light, which is similar to the secret of vision. Sure enough, this is a simple red moon pattern. A silver moon, which is hundreds of times more complex than the red moon, is outlined by many lines and contains the red moon''s emblem: "it turns out that it''s a believer of Lady Yinyue."


    Fanny Cecil looked up at Frederick. "You''re here on behalf of the silver moon church."


    At this time, wood, the housekeeper standing behind Fanny Cecil, suddenly said, "Tigh is not within the mission scope of the silver moon church, so there are few silver moon believers in Tigh, but one of them is an exception, that is, Roger, Baron Frederick, the well-known rogue in Tigh, isn''t that the rogue sir?" Although it was a question, the housekeeper spoke with a positive tone.


    Frederic shrugged her shoulders and was not embarrassed to be unravel. "The information network of Princess highness is really fierce. Alas, the family is declining, and the language of runes in the blood is withered. The family can only harbor under the silver moon church, hoping to reproduce the family glory."


    As I said before, the heraldry nobility is both a kind of glory and a kind of shackle. The runes engraved in the blood can make the heraldry nobility get a shortcut to rapid promotion, but at the same time, it also shackles the opportunities for those talented people to engrave other runes in the blood.


    Of course, there are also some people who find a new way. If there are brilliant descendants, they will transform and distort their own blood heraldry on the basis of thorough study of the language of rune, and turn it into another variant of the language of Rune. As a result, a brand-new heraldry nobility rose again in the decline, just like a reset of the language of rune, and the blood began to multiply from the beginning. As long as there is one such genius in the family, it is the opportunity for the heraldry family to rise again. But there are very few of them.


    When the family''s blood is scattered, we need to find an organization similar to the heraldry of the church to join and re cover it with new runes. For example, the red moon heraldry handed down by the cook family''s ancestors is a kind of Rune to explain the moon. After joining the silver moon church, it is still more difficult than ordinary people to get the silver moon heraldry engraved into the blood But it''s not entirely impossible to succeed.


    On the other hand, the church also welcomes people like Frederick to join the church, because through Frederick, Ms. Yinyue can study the red moon heraldry in his blood through Frederick. Even though the rune is scattered, through research, Ms. Yinyue can also increase the power of the silver moon heraldry by learning from each other.Therefore, Frederick''s status in the church is more similar to that of a guest minister. He has only a certain position and no real power. Each side takes his own needs. This kind of person is called a heraldic believer by the major forces, and generally can''t represent the church. Therefore, the heraldry believer is more like a lone traveler with a certain background. The background will give some protection, but will not take the initiative to help.


    This is the embarrassing situation of the declining heraldry nobility. While getting something, it is bound to lose something in the future. The heraldry believers are just a little better.

 Chapter 57

    Knowing Frederick''s real identity, Fanny Cecil knew she was wrong.


    "So you''re here on behalf of yourself, your family." Fanny Cecil took a sip of the black tea on the table.


    "That''s right," Frederick said. "It''s a wonderful thing to think of as something that can make an apocalypse value."


    "Oh? You know the magician of destiny Fanny Cecil was surprised.


    Destiny warlock?! Warlock?


    At first hearing this information, quince was shocked. Now there are not many people who still use warlock training in this era.


    What is a warlock? To put it bluntly, it is an extraordinary apprentice who has not yet advanced into a formal profession, both in blood and spirit. The only difference is that there are many blood warlocks and few spirit warlocks. In terms of fighting power, blood warlocks are undoubtedly more powerful in the early stage.


    Before the rise of esoteric cultivation, it was actually the world of warlocks. The warlock on the blood side relied on awakening the blood in the body, and then mastered the spell like ability in the blood. The upper limit had been determined from the moment the voice was uttered. The higher blood naturally had the advantage that other lower blood did not have, and could awaken more and more powerful spell like ability, Only a lifetime of hardship in the low-level struggle.


    However, the spiritual side warlocks often wake up with few spiritual power magic, so gradually the wise people abandon the ability of magic like, and develop a bright wizard system.


    However, no matter which one is, it is gradually eliminated by esoteric biography. No, the word elimination is not appropriate. It is more accurate to say that it is inclusive. So up to now, only one kind of people who are really practicing warlocks, except for some extraordinary people who don''t know anything, will abandon esoteric and go along the path of warlocks. That is the people who wake up their very rebellious blood ability. This kind of blood ability is often the ability that can''t be compared with cultivating high-level esoteric, or some people can''t get high-level esoteric, in the blood Ability and esoteric is the result of the tallest of the shortest.


    But it''s impossible for quince to believe that the Cecil royal family can''t get the high-level secret biography, so the only answer is that the so-called destiny warlock must be able to awaken his very rebellious blood ability.


    Quince, who is named after destiny, naturally knows something about it. After all, he has just exchanged the secret biography of destiny observer and has a certain understanding of destiny. So, did your highness Nini awaken the blood ability of fate? Quince thought to himself that with his search in suigu library, to cultivate the 9-level secret of fate, there is only the destiny observer he just exchanged. After all, the royal family of Cecil is only a kingdom. It''s fair to say that he has a common high-level secret biography. It''s impossible to have such an extremely rare secret biography of fate.


    Therefore, her royal highness Nini could make sense without practicing other secrets. A warlock who knows the fate is not an ordinary role. In some big forces, he can only cultivate a high-level prophet.


    At that moment, quince thought a lot. The spirit sorcery feature of the first step was not given away. This feature not only can slightly improve quince''s thinking speed, but also can make him separate one more line of thinking after the first step. In addition to being able to use one mind and two minds, what''s more, it can make him think from two completely different angles The same problem, with the understanding characteristics of suigu library, is absolutely natural.


    Just like quince now, while dividing a line of thinking to deal with the shotgun buddy, his main line of thinking shares vision with Lilia, peeping at every move in the center of the main museum.


    By the way, after soul sorcery is advanced, in addition to the significant increase of characteristic ability, the cost of summoning is increased to 1 psionic crystal, but the power fetter is still zero. In other words, the use of power fetter only needs to be maintained by psionic power, and does not need to cost psionic crystal. It''s a little bit of money left for quince.


    No matter how quince''s heart tumbled, the conversation continued. Frederick nodded naturally: "it''s just a coincidence." With these words, some secrets discovered in the Earl''s house came into my mind.


    Fanny Cecil: so, what kind of cooperation do you want


    Frederick: "I don''t know what you want to fight for. I think other forces just guess a little, but it doesn''t matter to me. Even if I get it, I can''t have the ability to hold it all the time. So what I want is a title, a count title


    Fanny Cecil didn''t even think about it. She shook her head and said, "no way. You should know the chaos in the capital. The hereditary title strike and repeal bill is so loud that you can''t even be promoted to two levels, even if I can''t do it. A Viscount is only a Viscount, and an honorary viscount. "


    Frederick squinted: "yes, but now I''m looking for the silver moon to teach silver moon the secret of five rings. You have to help me with that."


    "Five rings? It''s a deal. " Fanny Cecil finally said.


    After that, they exchanged some information. Generally speaking, Frederick left after telling some secrets he got from Earl''s house. The whole process lasted more than four minutes and was the longest one after Walkley. But what they said is absolutely more powerful than Frederick.As soon as Frederick came out, he got a lot of attention.


    "Beware of the evil spirits? What does that mean? " Quinn said. Frederick''s last words before he left attracted Quinn''s attention. He would rather be chased by the assassins of the secret shadow than be entangled by the lunatics of the evil spirit society. Now, Frederick said this to Fanny Cecil. I don''t know where he got the news.


    In any case, quince took this warning seriously. Although he was not the one who was entangled by the evil spirits, he is now doing the work of security. If he suddenly bumps into a lunatic of the evil spirits, he must be careful with his present body.


    The interview continued, but after Frederick, Fanny Cecil lowered the frequency of the interview, and soon the last two big heads, deputy mayor and Earl of tigue dodge and mayor Daphne Gerrard, were successively interviewed by Fanny Cecil.


    Count dodge had nothing to say. There was no substantive exchange of views between them. It seems that Fanny Cecil also saw that count Dodge was just a small man, so after taking care of the count, she sent him away.


    But the mayor, Daphne Gerald, had a different situation. They had an in-depth exchange of views on the abolition of the hereditary title bill. Daphne Gerald put forward a lot of constructive ideas, and her attitude was obviously radical.


    Although it is said in ancient times that the royal family is the largest nobleman in a country, in the hereditary title abolition act, some civilian born officials are in line with the interests of the royal family and want to consolidate their own class interests through the abolition act.


    The common people hope to weaken the rights of the aristocracy through the bill and seize more rights held by the aristocracy. Of course, in this process, there is a careful thought of separating the aristocratic group and the royal family. As for the royal family, in this era of changing ideas, the authority of the royal family has been weakened to the extreme. It is the royal family''s demand to balance the right framework between the two classes through the abolition bill, and even seek some interests in the process.


    Of course, different from quince''s previous life, this is a world with gods and mysteries. As long as the royal family holds the mystery one day, their status will not be completely banned even if they weaken. Even if a genius suddenly emerges one day, it is common for them to bounce back from time to time.


    Like Fanny Cecil of the Cecil royal family.


    Through the dialogue between Fanny Cecil and Daphne Gerald, quince gradually outlines the political ecology of the kingdom of saruna at the present stage, which is the game among the royal family, the common class and the noble group.


    Obviously, the aristocratic group has the strongest power. The royal family has some powerful mysterious power in their hands, while the common people have a lot of power in the house of Commons by virtue of a large number of people at the bottom. Only by tacit cooperation between the royal family and the common people can they have the strength to compete with the noble group.


    So in quince''s view, the standoff is more like a bait thrown by the royal family to achieve some other purposes. After all, this kind of bill directly shakes the foundation of the aristocracy, the aristocratic group is absolutely impossible to let it pass.


    No matter what happened to quince, all he had to do was sit on the sidelines and watch. How could he get involved in such a high-level fight when he didn''t even complete his own affairs up to now? Understanding these is just a reference for some decisions he will make in the future. At the end of the


    interview, dinner was over half, and this is the time when Princess Fanny Cecil met everyone.


    Housekeeper wood went to the border guard''s side: "cancel the border, order to go down, take away the sofa."


    The secret guard took orders, glanced at the other four, and murmured the curse.


    The five of them raised their hands together and pressed it. Suddenly, an invisible wave spread. But at this moment, quince saw a secret guard standing in the middle through Lilia''s vision. His face suddenly changed. Pressing his right hand in the void, he became red like blood.


    "Chatter!" A strange laugh rang out. The skin of the secret guard was covered with blue tendons. Countless black blood colors oozed from his right hand and spread out black lines along an invisible barrier in the void.


    "Norris, what are you doing?" Housekeeper wood was the first to find out something was wrong. In a hurry, he only had time to drink and question. The black lines on the invisible barrier had already spread most of the border.


    "Princess, let''s go." When the clever maid saw this, she knew that something was wrong, and that the royal highness of the princess was going to run outside the border.

 Chapter 58

    Quince looked at the guard, his eyes full of madness and Struggle, yes, is struggle, just like there are two wills in his mind fighting for the control of the body. This feeling is very strange, but quince clearly felt it.


    However, this kind of struggle has become weaker and weaker. Since the emergence of the accident, the intensity of the struggle has fallen in a straight line. The basic reason is that most of the blood gas on the bodyguard called Norris is extracted between two or three breaths, and the speed of white hair and wrinkles is visible to the naked eye. As Norris''s Qi and blood dropped, his resistance also weakened rapidly.


    Soon, the secret guard in front of everyone turned into a skeleton with skin and bones. With the sound of silk breaking, the skeleton turned into a wind, and an invisible semi black soul appeared in the same place.


    "Hiss!" A howl from the soul came out from the half black soul body, and then the floating soul body sank, and suddenly passed through the complete black border that had been clearly seen.


    The completion of this series of actions is only in a few seconds, which is obviously premeditated for a long time.


    Steward wood looked gloomy, and watched the completion of the border: "the evil spirit meeting''s resentment soul border."


    The evil spirit meeting, then that thing is the evil spirit meeting''s grudge soul. Quince, far away in the back garden, looked thoughtfully at the half black body. A few days ago, when he was screening the secret biographies, he learned about some secret biographies of cultivating the power of soul element, and quince focused on the infamous secret biography of evil spirit, the spirit of resentment.


    As a level 7 secret biography, it seems to be very high, but among many big forces, it is definitely the lowest level. However, the reason why the danger degree of the evil spirit society can be compared with that of the church like the mother of ten thousand snakes is inseparable from the secret biography of the evil spirit society.


    Resentment soul is a secret skill of theme and position. The spirit of resentment and crying is based on the practice of variant soul element. Even if it is only stored in the secret skill, the practice of resentment soul element will imperceptibly guide the character of the practitioner to transform into a madman. If the secret skill is used frequently, it will speed up the process, and this process is irreversible.


    And many of the secret skills in the secret biography of grudged souls are also based on the cultivation of strange grudged souls. What''s disgusting is that when you fight with the secret skill of grudge soul and grudge soul, you need to bear the impact of the power of grudge soul. Its strength depends on the depth of the practitioner''s madness and the level of the practitioner.


    Therefore, as long as the members of the evil spirit are crazy enough, they can even kill people easily. The evil spirit society is not short of such lunatics.


    Fanny Cecil watched calmly as the border turned black. At last, she took a slow step and did not escape until the black lines were completely closed.


    Maid Miriam Lewis gritted her teeth and looked at the secret guard turned into ashes: "this Norris, I didn''t expect to be a member of the evil spirit society."


    Fanny Cecil shook her head and denied: "don''t blame him. It should be the ghost swallowing secret skill of the evil spirit society. It lurks in the enemy''s body for a period of time and can occupy the enemy''s body in a short time after it is suddenly launched. Norris, I''ve done my best


    At this time, there was chaos in the main museum. Although the howl before the grudge soul entered the boundary of grudge soul was not a secret skill, it also contained a trace of the power of grudge soul element, which directly made more than half of the guests fall to the ground, while the other half fell into chaos, like a headless fly without direction.


    And in these guests, from time to time, someone turned into a powder of dead bones. A complaining soul came out and roared straight to the princess in the border.


    Steward wood stepped out and stood in front of Fanny Cecil''s master and servant. At this time, at least ten resentful souls came towards Fanny Cecil within the boundary.


    The power of animosity pervades the border and distorts the minds and souls of the three people in the border.


    At this time, the housekeeper wood did not know where to take out the two hands sword, both hands clenched, straight into the ground: "sacrifice, guard!"


    All of a sudden, a soft light swept all the spaces in the border from the big sword with both hands. The element of resentment soul was swept away, and a tenacious light ring surrounded the three people, blocking the attack of resentment soul.


    Howl! More than ten souls howl and resonate, instantly shaking everything except Fanny Cecil''s sofa into dust.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Outside the border, "be quiet!" A roar of angry lion like drinking suddenly suppressed the rioting crowd. Then a majestic figure came in from the door.


    Lancelot Leonard, the fiery lion, is as famous as Bennett Kirk, the head of the tigue investigation department. He was once known as the hero and heroine of tigue.


    Within a few steps, Lancelot came to the border. His sharp eyes were covered by a lion like thick golden hair, but the guards gathered around him could still feel Lancelot''s stinging eyes.


    "Waste, even the spirit of the evil spirit will not be checked out." The secret guards are silent. Lancelot''s authority in the royal secret guards has always been known for its harshness. After such a big mistake, it''s necessary to settle the accounts.


    As he spoke, Lancelot did not pay any attention to the secret guards around him. Naturally, he clenched his fists with his hands. Two red flames lit up on his fists and spread to his shoulders."The fire, the lion! Break it for me Lancelot began to shout, his hands crossed, two flames instantly out, roared out a flame lion, hit on the black border.


    With a loud bang, quince, who has been watching all the time, clearly sees a huge resentful soul on the black border through Lilia when the lion hits the black border. The resentful soul of the dense face combination is also affected for the first time through Lilia''s eyes, and a chill can''t help coming from Quince''s spine It''s up at the top.


    "Again! The fire, the lion


    "Mental pollution! The impact of resentment! The phantom of resentment


    Just when Lancelot wanted to smash to the crumbling border again, Ben was dazed in the crowd on the ground, and suddenly there were three people. This time, it was no longer a grudge against the soul, but three real people, three lunatics of the evil spirit society.


    With a snort, Lancelot continued to castrate, and read: "anger, wild lion''s hair!" All of a sudden, Lancelot''s long golden hair grew wildly, and in a twinkling, a light blood gold flame burned on the golden hair. Whether it was the spiritual pollution of the three people, the impact of resentment or the phantom of resentment spirit, they all changed into curling black smoke after touching the blood gold flame, that is, the phantom of resentment spirit of the fourth ring, which stood against Lancelot''s crazy lion hair for the longest time, but in the end, it was in the end Lancelot''s strength was annihilated.


    There seems to be a time interval between the appearance of that huge soul. Lancelot''s another explosion of the lion landed on the border without any hindrance. Therefore, this bombardment finally shook the foundation of the border, and a trace of cracks cracked from the place where the lion fell.


    Just when Lancelot wanted to take advantage of the situation to pursue and break the outer boundary, the three members of the evil spirit society ignored by Lancelot made him crazy.


    "Bitterness haunts the soul!" *3


    with the three people in one vertical position, the body suddenly turns into three resentment spirits, and then the three resentment spirits intertwine with each other, and turn into a dark soul rope, suddenly intertwined on the border. After being entangled by the Horcrux, the originally precarious border crackles. Under the pressure of the Horcrux, the border shrinks by more than half, and then the Horcrux is completely integrated into the border.


    "Madman! Crazy Lancelot scolded. In his perception, the hardness of the boundary reduced by half was not only doubled, but also tripled. In addition, three evil spirit madmen integrated all of their own into the boundary, which doubled the hardness of the boundary again. At this time, with the surface concentration of the boundary, Lancelot could not even perceive what happened in the boundary.


    "Ha ha, Lancelot, it seems that you are in a little trouble."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lancelot''s face became gloomy: "don''t talk nonsense, you chief of the investigation department, don''t come here to help." If it were not for her royal highness to be trapped in the border, Lancelot would have many ways to solve this problem, but it could not be solved in a short time. So after thinking about it, he still said to ask the other party to help.


    "Of course, that''s why I''m here." Bennett certainly complained about Fanny Cecil''s exclusion of the investigation department, but Fanny Cecil is a member of the royal family after all. If she does have an accident here, not to mention that Lancelot can''t run away, even Tigh''s investigation department will be in big trouble.


    Bennett waved. "Get these people out of here."


    After that, the investigators outside the door entered orderly and moved the dazed guests out of the main hall, which took no more than 30 seconds.


    Looking at Frederick hiding in the corner, Bennett didn''t pay more attention, and seemed to know something about him. Then Bennett didn''t delay any longer. His right hand banged into the void, as if it were on an iron door of the void. The lines spread around with Bennett''s right hand as the center.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a corner of the void door full of lines appeared in front of everyone. Yes, it''s a dime. Looking up from Lilia''s point of view, this empty door has occupied the height of the whole main hall. A huge steel hand stretched out from behind the door, Bennett''s right arm slightly raised, this action, it seems that his right arm and the steel hand behind the door into a whole.


    "Great blow!" Bennett let out a loud drink, and instead of getting close to the border, he jumped high and waved his fist from top to bottom. So, the iron and steel raised his hand and clenched his fist to strike the border from top to bottom.


    "Ha ha ha! Bennett, you''re just the same. You''re not making any progress Bennett laughs, but he doesn''t want Bennett to be more beautiful: "anger blessing ¡¤ fire ¡¤ lion blast!"


    The golden flame is raging, the fire is raging, and the lion is shining on the border.

 Chapter 59

    Roar, resentment soul border, in Bennett and Lancelot together under a blow, like a ragged doll, easily broken. Normally, it''s just two attacks with the same strength as the grudge soul border. It''s impossible to break the strengthened grudge soul border so easily.


    However, quince, through Lilia''s careful observation, keenly found that Bennett and Lancelot''s joint attack was not a one plus one attack. At the moment when the attack reached the border, the two attacks seemed to be horns of each other, and seemed to merge, breaking out far beyond the level of attack strength.


    It''s amazing to think of the amazing tacit understanding between them after many years.


    At the moment when the boundary of resentment soul was broken, the first aftershock was borne by more than ten resentment souls who were besieging housekeeper wood. The voice of the venomous soul rings. Although they are immune to physical attacks, the other forces are enough for the venomous soul.


    the smoke and dust dispersed, and in the eyes of everyone, a bright protective ring gradually gathered away, revealing the spotless Princess Cecil and her maid. But wood, the housekeeper who had done all this, quietly retreated behind Fanny Cecil, hiding his merits and fame.


    "The secret of paladin!" Bennett looked strangely at housekeeper wood behind Fanny Cecil and whispered. There were only Lancelot and Lilia heard that.


    Paladin?! Quince, who shares her senses with Lilia, has some doubts. Of course, he has heard of the term Paladin, but in his opinion, paladin is just a title issued by some churches to church members, which has no practical significance. And, strangely enough, the church Paladin heard very little.


    But just listen to Bennett''s meaning, paladin is actually a secret. This is a bit beyond quince''s expectation.


    Lancelot strode forward to Fanny Cecil: "Your Highness, you are frightened." Bennett followed Lancelot, saluting in silence.


    "You two don''t have to be like this," Fanny Cecil waved her hand. "I didn''t expect that evil spirits would be so rampant. If you hadn''t arrived in time..."


    Outside the main hall, quince put down the merchant lady he was carrying, pulled the shotgun hard, and Badi left. If he didn''t, he might have pointed out that Badi was still around the comatose noble lady, and took advantage of it.


    Pulling buddy to hide outside the main hall and looking at what happened in the main hall from a distance, quince said intentionally or unintentionally: "buddy, I think that housekeeper is like a paladin."


    Quince also inquired about the paladin''s Secret biography through the soul sorcery book, but the brief introduction only said that it was an 8-level secret biography based on the eight virtues, but there was no more details.


    "The secret of the paladin?" Patty touched his chin. "Look at his breath. It''s kind of imaginary."


    "Buddy, is this Paladin secret rare? It''s different from what I saw. " Quince asked.


    Buddy looked at quince. "Rare? To some extent, it''s rare, but it''s not rare in secret, it''s rare in people. "


    "Rare people?" Quince blinked. "I don''t quite understand."


    Badi looked like a good teacher and said, "let me tell you, the secret legend of paladins once had a brilliant period in the dark age, but after that brilliant period, it was an endless decline. No one can become the king of paladins again, no one."


    "The king of paladins?" By the name of quince, we know that there are many people who can create such a great cause: "is there a part of the paladin''s Secret biography lost?"


    Badi shook his head and said with regret: "it''s not lost. Even if some big forces have more or less preserved the complete Paladin secret biography, even people like you and me can collect some secret biographies as long as they have the heart."


    "What''s the matter? Now that you have finished the secret biography, if you want to be the king of paladins, you just need to practice the secret biography to the top. " Quince said strangely.


    Badi sneered: "do you know how many paladins have trained to the 7th ring on the mainland?"


    Without waiting for quince to reply, Badi said to himself, "there is only one person, and this person has reached the end of the paladin road. He can no longer become the legendary king of the eight ring Paladin."


    Quince didn''t speak any more. He had heard that there must be some restrictions on practicing Paladin''s Secret biography.


    Badi didn''t show off any more. He explained quince''s doubts: "Paladin''s Secret biography is a secret biography of belief. As long as there is a part of the secret biography, you can easily get started, but in the advanced level, it is one of the most demanding secret biographies of all belief. The eight virtues of paladin are humility, honesty, compassion, bravery, justice, sacrifice, honor and soul. But if you want to advance, it''s not so simple. Although the secret biography doesn''t need the advanced ceremony and materials, it can be said to be the most cost-effective secret biography, but every link needs to implement the corresponding virtues. Such as "this..." Quince thought about it. Paranoia and obsession seem to be part of the way of faith, but it''s just magnificent: "I don''t think it''s without sequelae."


    "Of course, there are. You can only practice one way, each ring is stacked, and you can only choose one secret skill to practice. It''s not much. What''s more important is that you can only practice this method up to six rings, and stop at the height of a medium level professional. You can''t go further on the way of holy riding all your life. Hum, this is not the way of holy riding. It''s a shame to say it. " Badi said scornfully.Quince nodded. The gap between the six rings and the seven rings is not one ring, but the gap between heaven and earth, between the middle and high levels. We can''t count by reason. The higher the number of rings, the greater the strength of the gap between them. For example, the gap between ring 8 and ring 9 can even be compared with the gap between ring 1 and ring 8. It can be seen how terrible it is for the real paladin of ring 8 to be able to fight against the professional of ring 9.


    Quince: is there no other way to break through Paladin 6


    Badi: "it''s not without it. As I said before, the secret of belief is based on one heart. Even if you only practice one way, as long as you can correct your own belief and uphold one of the eight virtues, you can still break through to the seventh ring of the high level. But that''s all. The eighth ring can only be really advanced by practicing the eight virtues."


    Quince rubbed his chin. "Can''t you choose more bades?"

 Chapter 60

    Badi shook his head: "those big powers have tried everything. It''s the limit that they can distort their beliefs and practice one virtue alone. If they choose the second virtue, then at the moment of completion, all the links except the first one will collapse in an instant, and then they will start to practice eight virtues again, without exception."


    "It turns out that no one can make up his mind if he works hard to build up a single virtue to a higher level, if he takes the second course and returns to the second one." Quince said that he understood: "and, more importantly, because what he built is a distorted belief. In order to thoroughly implement and cultivate the true meaning of belief, theoretically, only the paladin who has reached the seventh ring can be qualified to practice the second faith morality."


    Badi nodded: "it seems that you have also found that those who distort faith are not qualified to practice the second faith morality. Strictly speaking, there is no paladin in the world. Those people are just demons who distort the way of paladins. Real paladins will not join any organizational forces, because they will distort their beliefs; they will not form their own forces, which will corrupt their beliefs. Paladins, always on their own. " Speaking of that, buddy''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Quince Muran, now the paladin secret biography, has been changed, distorted, if you have to say, it can only be called the paladin secret biography, that''s all.


    Just as quince was mourning for the paladin, a sharp hiss came from the main hall.


    "Something''s wrong." Quince and bardy look at each other, and quickly move towards the direction of the sound.


    When we got to the main hall, there were many people around.


    "It''s a fountain." Far away, the blood in quince''s eyes is flowing out of the iron rose stamens, flowing into the spring pool from the seven petals, and coloring the whole pool of spring water.


    Approaching, it was the voice of a newly awakened noble woman. Around the spring pool, seven nobles were placed in seven directions, with their heads facing the seven petals of iron rose. There was a little finger size hole on everyone''s forehead. The white brain mixed with blood, flowing out like life, converged into seven different runes on the edge of the pool, and entered into the pool rock.


    Bennett and Lancelot squat on the edge of the fountain pool, studying the seven runes on the rock with dignified faces. Princess Fanny Cecil stood beside her housekeeper and maid, with the same look as Lancelot.


    Lancelot affirmed, "it''s some kind of ritual."


    Bennett: "the ceremony has started. There is no chance to interrupt."


    Fanny Cecil: Miriam, can you see what Rune this is


    , with a pair of glasses, all eyes on the seven runes on the pond rock, the spirit and the maid''s temperament are different: "Princess highness, this seems to be the abyss."


    Fanny Cecil: "the abyss Rune?"


    Lancelot: Miriam, are you sure it''s the abyss Rune


    Miriam: "I''ve seen this record in the Royal Library. Some of the abyss runes recorded above are very similar to the seven runes here in terms of construction and writing. I''m 70 percent sure. " Speaking of this, Miriam showed great confidence on her face.


    Bennett said suddenly, "if it''s really the abyss Rune The uninvited hellfish. "


    Bennett said guess at the same time, the presence of people almost at the same time thought of this.


    Fanny Cecil asked in an urgent voice, "Miriam, can you deduce the function of this ritual?"


    Miriam looked embarrassed and shook her head. "There is too little information to deduce anything. Damn, I wish I knew the meaning of these seven abyss runes. "


    Bennett interposed: "don''t say that yet. I just asked. No one came in and out of all the entrances of iron rose before that."


    Lancelot immediately said: "in other words, apart from those extraordinary people who have special means, there is a great possibility that the hellish creature will mix with us, maybe the big businessmen, maybe the nobles, more likely you and me."


    Fanny Cecil''s face was livid. The news she received before was that the guy appeared in the dock area. Civilians were the most likely camouflage. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared under her eyes. She, some underestimated this hellish creature.


    steward Wood stepped forward and asked, "Princess highness, do you want to buckle down all of them and interrogate them one by one?"


    Bennett hissed: "it''s impossible. If you don''t talk about the identities of these big businessmen and aristocrats, even if they are really detained, they can''t let you interrogate them. Half of the filth in tigue city is related to these guys. Do you want to overturn tigue after interrogation?"


    Fanny Cecil nodded. In fact, even if she wanted to, it was impossible for her to do so. The power of the combination of these aristocrats and businessmen was not something she could resist as a Royal Princess.


    Fanny Cecil was silent for a moment and asked, "is there anyone who doubts?"


    Lancelot: "it''s a coincidence that the evil spirits show up. It''s like..."


    Bennett: "it''s like trying to distract us."Fanny Cecil: I thought of that, too


    After a deep look at the fountain for the last time, Fanny Cecil and the housekeeper turn to the main hall, where there is nothing to dig.


    On the second floor, Fanny Cecil looked through the window at the busy royal guards and investigators below, and suddenly asked, "what do you want to say, Miriam?"


    Miriam: Your Highness, although we have not been able to fully interpret the following ceremony, Miriam has solved some useful information


    Fanny Cecil: Oh


    Miriam: "although this ceremony has been started, the real operation time is the next dark moon, which is the 15th of this month."


    "Dark moon?" Quince murmured. Sure enough, the characters around Fanny Cecil are not simple. After Minnie Ann said that she had studied the abyss rune, the humble maid came into quince''s sight. After Fanny Cecil left, quince decided to let Lilia follow.


    The follow-up work lasted for a long time. It was not until early in the morning that the last frightened businessman, under the gaze of quince and others, rode home in the carriage transferred by the police.


    At the end of this trip, all members of the investigation department, including quince, were very tired. As for some plans of the assassin disguised as lance Kelvin, quince and William had to put them on hold. It''s not suitable to attract too much attention in a short time after such a big thing.


    At the end of a long day, the iron rose mansion was quiet, but in other places, the undercurrent surged because of what happened in the mansion.


    After returning to the branch, quince went to rest, while shotgun buddy went to report to the old Schmidt. Naturally, he had to report to the old schmidt for the first time.


    The next morning, quince got up early. He wanted to go to the headquarters of the investigation department, not for anything else, but for the blind pupil. He didn''t get any information about the blind pupil in William''s office, but he knew that the headquarters of the investigation department had the blind pupil exchange. He just wanted to save the credit for the blind pupil exchange, so he didn''t rush to exchange it.


    Quince found that the credit for the large sorcery array arranged by the mother of ten thousand snakes church had come down, with a total of 80 points. With the rest of the credit, he now had 103 points of credit.


    Quince didn''t stay long in the headquarters. After 10 credits, quince left. Don''t look at it as a small amount of work, but its purchasing power is absolutely high. Let''s say that the first-order secret medicine exchanged by quince before is only a small amount of work. It''s a very high price to exchange 10 credits for blind pupil. Among the extraordinary materials of level 1, blind pupil is very rare.


    After the blind pupil got it, quinisma kept going to William''s Alchemy workshop. In addition to the remaining advanced materials, what happened yesterday naturally needs to be discussed with William.


    "No, this is the extraordinary material you want, 50 gold duo." William handed quince the finished materials.


    Quince takes over, and in this way, all the advanced materials of the destiny observer are in hand. Give William the prepared Jinduo.


    "You''ve been through yesterday, too. Talk about what you think of the fountain ceremony." Quince asked.


    William: I thought about it all night last night. There''s no doubt that the ritual was made by that hellish creature. As for its purpose, there is no way to guess at this stage. "


    Quince said: "I have a message. The real purpose of the ceremony is the 15th of this month. It will be completed when the dark moon comes."


    William: "dark moon? An eclipse? Is the information accurate? "


    Quince replied, "that''s what Fanny Cecil''s maid inferred."


    William: "maid? It seems that Miriam is not a simple maid


    Quince: "I don''t think I''ll hold this news for long. The iron rose mansion is full of people. I think what happened in the mansion has been put on the table of those big men. It is not difficult to solve some of the mysteries of rituals with the inside information of those big forces. "


    William nodded in agreement. Even the maid who only knew the abyss runes could read some key information, and other organizations could only read more.

 Chapter 61

    William: is there any doubt about the target


    Quince shook his head. "No, they''re all attracted to the evil spirits."


    William sighed: "it would have been much easier if we could remember that there were no people in the main museum at that time, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the same for us whether we have them or not."


    "Remember what happened?" Quince was stunned. With a flash of inspiration in his mind, he said to William in a hurry: "wait for me for some time."


    After that, without waiting for William to answer, he sat down on the chair and closed his eyes. At this time, in quince''s mind, the Sorcerer''s book of soul emerged and quickly turned.


    When the sorcery of soul was first born, quince set up a huge catalog for the sorcery of soul, which included almost all of quince''s memories, and one of the catalogs was called the memory log. All his life details will be recorded in the form of words and images, even if the image only stays for a moment in quince''s eyes. With quince''s memory, the unimportant will be automatically ignored by the brain, while the sorcery of the soul has no such thinking loopholes.


    Soon, with the help of the bookworm, the picture jumps to the moment when the evil spirit will launch an attack. Thanks to the assassin training of secret shadow, quince subconsciously puts Lilia in a position where she can see everyone. This is the subconscious instinct of the assassin to choose the position.


    From the memory image, the number of people at this moment is not missing. The memory advances rapidly. When Lancelot comes out, the scene does not change. After Lancelot''s first two attacks, the scene changes. At the moment of chaos, someone sneaks out of the main hall.


    "It''s this man." Quince really didn''t expect that the memory continued. He wanted to see if only this person had any action. But soon, in the memory picture, another person sneaked out, almost with his front and back feet.


    After that, with quince and other people''s corresponding Bennett''s order to move the people out of the main hall, there was no change.


    Taking a deep breath, quince looked at the memory picture again, and then opened his eyes.


    In the face of William''s question to quince, quince slowly spit out the names of two people.


    Hearing the names of the two men, William couldn''t get a look on his face. "You mean Frederick, who claimed to be a great thief to the princess, sneaked out of the main hall first, and then, in tigue, our civilian mayor, Daphne Gerald, followed him. Do you think I should believe you in such ridiculous words? "


    Quince''s face was expressionless: "just because what I said is ridiculous, you should believe me more, because I won''t make such a ridiculous lie for my allies to joke about."


    William: Yes, even if there are only two of us here, you will not be bored to this. So, assuming your intelligence is true, does Tigh have a good life? "


    Quince shrugged: "now, it seems that the civilian female mayor is more likely to be replaced, so as long as the guy is still playing Daphne Gerrard, then the mayor will do his best to do this job, or even better and more radical." Speaking of this, quince can''t help but come up with the very constructive ideas that Daphne put forward when Fanny Cecil met Daphne.


    William: there''s some truth in that. But what about the grand theft? Do you think he has something to do with the present mayor? "


    Quince shook his head slightly: "that''s not good. Judging from his deal with the princess, this man is an ambitious man. The identity of a grand theft is more like a means for him to accumulate fame. So if he is not satisfied with the deal with the princess, it is not impossible for him to take a step closer. "


    William: but it''s a hellish creature after all


    Quince shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. William''s idea is still too naive. Some people can''t do anything to get strength, fame, status. This is just like the collusion between officials and businessmen in previous generations, whose essence is the same. Of course, quince can''t be sure that Mr. grand theft has really made a deal with the new woman market. At present, everything is not clear.


    Two people who got the information by accident decided to wait and see the change after discussion. There are still more than ten days to go before the dark moon comes, which is enough for them to think about how to make the most of their intelligence.


    After turning around the branch, it was noon. After a hasty meal, quince went directly into the basement and began his final preparation for practicing the secret biography of destiny observer.


    To practice one ring ritual witchcraft, the requirements of each secret biography are different, and the requirements of the destiny observer are the secret medicine with the pupil of the blind eye as the main material and other materials as the supplement.


    Fortunately, it''s only a ritual secret medicine of the first ring, not a real secret medicine, so it doesn''t need much profound alchemy knowledge.


    "a blind eye pupil takes 1.67 grams of essence, a lantern SAP 85 milliliters, star stone powder 0.48 grams, smelly fish monster mucus 33 milliliters, ink fish ink 11 ml......" Quince methodically dispenses the ritual secret medicine of the destiny observer, which has been rehearsed many times in his mind.


    Before long, a dark green sticky secret medicine appeared in the test tube.Quince breathed a long sigh, and the final quality of the ritual secret medicine was matched, and the configuration was successful.


    After a ten minute rest, quince takes out the ritual secret medicine, which needs to be used within half an hour after successful deployment, and will be invalid if it is out of date.


    Looking up, after taking half of the secret medicine carefully, quince slowly lay on the ground, dumping the rest of the secret medicine on his forehead.


    Just after quince finished all this, the wonderful change happened. The mucus on his forehead was as motionless as a slug, and just after quince drank the secret medicine, he only felt a burning heat rising from his stomach and going straight to his forehead.


    There was a loud noise in my mind, which was like internal and external connection. Just as the heat rose to the position of "slug" on my forehead, the dark green "slug" began to move, flowing through my face, neck, chest and abdomen. Every time I went through, the thick secret medicine would automatically form a mysterious rune, reaching my abdomen and above quince''s waist The obverse is branded with various runes.


    as like as two peas on the top of the Spirit Crystal of Queens''s spirit crystals, the secret medicine entering the abdomen is also intruding into the soul crystal, and climbing on the soul crystal. As the secret medicine flows on Queens''s body surface, the rune is identical to the rune rune.


    In a flash, the secret medicine Rune formed on the surface of the body quickly returned from the original way and contracted. In a twinkling of an eye, only a little dark green was left on the forehead. Quince only heard a crack. On the surface of the soul crystal, a cracked brittle sound sounded, and then the brittle sound continued. Soon, countless pieces of the Soul Crystal scattered from the soul crystal and adhered together under the mysterious effect of the secret medicine It''s a ring. Suddenly, the magic ring around the soul crystal of the lower pillar is strongly stretched, and a new magic ring is born.


    Whether it''s the new life element transformation or the old reading and witchcraft ring, they are crumbling and may fall apart at any time. In the pool, a large amount of power is extracted, which functions in the two rings and turns into glue.


    Just as the two magic rings were wantonly drawing out their powers, the inner ring of the magic ring suddenly sent out a bright light. Quince immediately felt dizzy, and his consciousness rushed straight out of the power crystal. In a colorful perception, quince seemed to come to a strange world, and countless lights and shadows flowed in front of him, but did not leave behind No trace. Suddenly, two pieces of unknown fragments have stayed in quince''s consciousness for a moment, and then bounced out.


    The flow of information rapidly flows through quince''s consciousness. It''s like a voice telling him that the information is very useful to him. But quince doesn''t know what to do when he is eager. Suddenly, the fragments are gone.


    Damn, just when quince was annoyed, a sinking feeling came. When he recalled, his consciousness had returned to the psionic crystal, and the pool had already been drained. Quince even felt that a psionic crystal had been activated and used in the bonding of two magic rings.


    In the soul crystal, the two magic rings are completely new and slowly turning.


    It''s a success! Quince, who realized this, was trying to recall what had just happened, but no matter how hard he tried, it was in vain. He could feel that his memory of just now was rapidly disappearing until a critical point. Quince, has gone through at that time, only vague traces and a trace of regret for something is not available.


    "What is it? Let me see again. " Quince opened his eyes. Without his previous experience of looking for a female mayor, quince might not remember that the memory log in the sorcerer of the soul would be so useful.


    As the sorcery book of the soul turns, quince looks at the extra catalogue, the fragment of fate.


    "It''s this thing." Seeing the catalog, quince immediately realized what he had just experienced.


    In the witchcraft of the first ring of the destiny observer, besides the transformation of the theme, there are three important auxiliary elements, namely, the storage of the destiny element, the control of the destiny element, and the capture of the destiny fragment.


    There is nothing to say about the first two. The key is to capture this sorcery.


    After the first step of the destiny observer, as long as the transformed morphemes are stored in the morpheme transformation sorcery, the morpheme transformation sorcery will randomly launch and consume the morphemes from time to time to capture the fragments of destiny. These fragments of destiny will generally involve the observer himself. Of course, this is not absolute.


    But if there is only thematic witchcraft, the final result will be just like quince''s, and it will only leave vague traces in the memory in the end, which has little effect.


    Therefore, it is very important to capture witchcraft by fate fragments of the auxiliary position. It can capture and store the fate fragments that touch the consciousness of the observer after the witchcraft of the main position is touched. After that, the observer can reverse the fragment capture witchcraft to interpret the fragment of fate. Of course, it should be noted that this kind of interpretation can not be completely interpreted. It depends on what information the observer''s consciousness can see in the fragments of fate. More importantly, after the interpretation, the fragments of fate will dissipate.


    Although there are many restrictions on interpreting the fragments of fate in the first ring of esoteric legend, compared with other prophecy witchcraft, the witchcraft of the destiny observer has exceeded a lot.However, for quince, due to the limitation of conditions, he can only engrave the thematic witchcraft, and the other auxiliary witchcraft is not his share, so it is impossible to capture the fragments of fate. If it''s just like this, quince wants to play the role of thematic witchcraft, only to teach himself some prophecy witchcraft and destiny witchcraft.


    But with the soul wizard book, the memory log function in it almost perfectly replaces the magic of capturing fate fragments. No, it''s totally beyond the scope of apotheosis. Because the information only flows in quince''s consciousness, then the memory log can be completely recorded without any omission. In other words, quince can now view the entire contents of the previous two pieces of destiny.

 Chapter 62

    As the pages of the book turn, the sorcery of soul turns to the beginning of the fragment, which is the picture of quince walking under the moon night. Quince carefully observes the surrounding environment, and it is easy to recognize that this is a way to the branch office.


    On a moonlit night, quince''s shadow is pulled long. Then, the shadow stands up abruptly and sticks tightly to quince''s back. A flat shadow a sharp shadow protrudes from it.


    "Sleeve sword." Quince narrowed his eyes and murmured. He could see the shape of the sleeve sword at a glance.


    Suddenly, quince in the book seems to be aware of something. His body does not advance, but retreats. His right hand fiercely follows the sleeve sword episode, and his left hand tilts back at the same time. At the elbow, a same sleeve sword stabs out and stabs at the shadow.


    But from the second piece of debris, the picture is a dark moon. This allows quince to know that this is the night of the 15th without hard calculation of time.


    After the push to make quince unexpected Tigh center square. Quince passed by the investigation headquarters several times before he went to Tigh central square. The biggest feature of Tigh central square is the stone statue of Duke Tigh standing in the center of the square, which is also known as the Duke of hell. It has a history of 500 years.


    In the picture of fate, the statue holds a thin sword with hellflowers carved on the hilt in its right hand and a thick stone book in its left hand. Seven circular patterns of different colors and patterns are depicted on the spine of the book. It is the same as the real statue quince visited in reality.


    A black beam of light from unknown places into the sculpture of this hell flower on the thin sword.


    If the picture moves down, it will be different from the square in reality. A huge bloody witch array, with the statue as the center, suddenly fills the whole square, especially in the dark moon.


    As the picture moves, there seems to be a flickering shadow around. Just as the picture is about to advance, time stops suddenly and ends.


    "It could be that place." It is not difficult to see from the picture that there is a big problem with the statue of Duke Tigh. Before the iron rose mansion, quince overheard the introduction of the three oldest buildings by shotgun buddy. The fountain in front of the iron rose mansion was used as a kind of ceremony, and the statue in Tigh square showed a huge abnormality. Quince''s mind was tumbling. Were these arrangements set 500 years ago, just by accident or recently.


    Now that these two places have become problems, there is also a big unknown problem in the other tieg castle, which was transformed into a comprehensive university of tieg. If so, what would be the problem?


    What''s more, there is the word "hell" in the title "Duke of hell", which can be related to the hellish creature in the iron rose mansion. Is there any connection between the two?


    In the square, why is the statue of the Duke of hell the only problem? What''s more, 500 years later, won''t the statue corrode?


    Under the addition of the two thinking lines of agile thinking, a series of problems appeared in quince''s mind.


    "In a word, first investigate the Duke Tigh." Quince grasped one of the common points of these questions. Duke Tigh said, "well, there are also those who are ready to deal with the shadow assassins."


    After thinking clearly, quince felt the nagging feeling in the pool. Instead of rushing out, he began to meditate. For this meditation, the time is at night.


    After Sally''s dinner, quince began to think about the shadow assassin. From the fragments of fate, although we got the time of the shadow Assassin''s assassination, the information was endless. In other words, whether there was really only one shadow assassin, or whether he would be set up after that, quince was not sure.


    And the most important thing is, after he foresees a certain piece of information in the future, whether it will cause a chain reaction to the future is a problem he has to consider. In the information age of his last life, he has discussed many similar problems, which he naturally will not ignore.


    The information in the second paragraph of Tigh square is nothing. After all, it''s just a scene. Although more information is disclosed than in the first paragraph, it doesn''t involve the characters, so it doesn''t matter to change the future. But in the first paragraph, is it a matter of taking advantage of the situation or Change the future.


    In the end, quince decided to take advantage of the situation. The reason is very simple. In the mysterious world, he does not know what the consequences of changing the future will be? He is just a wizard who has just entered the way of fate, and lacks the basis of prediction and fate. Therefore, for the sake of caution, quince does not want to act rashly.


    Fortunately, the first paragraph of information is endless, which has its disadvantages. Naturally, it also has its advantages. Because it does not see the end, it can "arbitrarily change the future" without worrying about disturbing the timeline.


    The above is just quince''s assumption, but quince does not want to try to change the future consequences before he has accumulated enough common sense of predicting fate.


    However, in this case, if you want to plan, you also need enough cards as a backhand to ensure that you will not capsize.


    Is it just that he has a card? Quince shakes his head. Although he has upgraded all the eight witchcraft cards to the first ring, even after all of them have been upgraded, the original 0-ring witchcraft has received feedback after all the eight witchcraft cards have been upgraded, and the witchcraft function has been further increased. But all of these are just the foundation of the wizard. There is not a card that quince can play.If there is one, William is a foreign aid. The shadow assassin is their common enemy, but William is the last resort. Quince doesn''t want to expose himself unless he has to. In the end, he thought of the investigation department, but he might as well make use of it. After pondering over the past and future, quinsdale went out of the basement to find old Schmidt. Quince spent a lot of time in old Schmidt that night.


    The next day, quince went to William''s Alchemy workshop early in the morning and discussed with him the plan he had considered yesterday.


    Sitting on the coach to tigue University, quince sighed with a long sigh of relief. The plan has been completed. Whether it can go smoothly depends on tomorrow.


    Tigh comprehensive university, reconstructed from Tigh castle, is located on the western edge of the city. Besides being the best university in Tigh City, it also has the largest library in Tigh.


    Quince went to tigue university this time. Besides on-the-spot investigation, he also wanted to find out whether there was a life story of Duke tigue in the library.


    Because of the castle, Tigh comprehensive university was not built as an open university like other cities, but a castle like college like Hogwarts. All the students lived in the University. In fact, it is just a simple renovation and reconstruction on the basis of Tigh castle, so it is said that there are still many strange unsolved mysteries in the castle until now.


    Tigh university is usually closed teaching, generally not open to the outside world. It''s just that quince didn''t just do one thing in old Schmidt yesterday.


    Stepping on the gate of TIG University, quince blinked. He looked at the castle in front of him in surprise. If he turned the land under his feet around the castle into a moat, he thought he had come to Hogwarts Magic Academy in his last life.


    There was no hurry to call the door. Quince looked the castle carefully outside the castle, and even opened the vision. Under the influence of witchcraft vision, quince''s eyesight increased greatly, and suddenly saw a landscape platform outside the castle, with a striking statue of the Duke of hell standing out.


    "Ha ha, there are you everywhere, Duke of hell. What do you want to do?" Quince murmured, realizing that he had touched the core edge of the Duke of hell 500 years ago.


    Under the increasing effect of witchcraft, quince clearly saw that the statue on the landscape platform was the same as the one on Tigh square. The reason why it was the same was that the statue was the weakest, with sword and book, but the statue on the castle had different placement of sword.


    The sword point of the statue on the square is up, named after the eyebrow, standing in front of him, while the sword of the statue in front of quince is pointing straight ahead, in the direction of It''s the center of Tigh.


    Quince squinted at the statue for five minutes before slowly closing his vision.


    Quince rang the doorbell of the University.

 Chapter 63

    There was a small door beside the gate of Tigh University. After quince rang the doorbell, quince waited for five minutes before the door slowly opened.


    Inside the door, a wrinkled head peeped out and looked at quince, the initiator, with a look of disgust.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know the consequences of ringing the doorbell Ruffle head impatient way.


    Quince turned a blind eye to the visitor''s expression. Instead, he said indifferently, "Hello, I''m the junior inspector of Tigh police headquarters. This is my badge and the cooperation document signed by the headquarters."


    After quince was promoted to the rank of official Superman, he was promoted from an apprentice to a junior superintendent. By the way, his monthly salary was raised to one gold dollar per month.


    He handed the prepared documents to the old man. The old man was slightly stunned, looked a little slow, and muttered, "it seems that there was such a thing in the police station yesterday. What''s the matter with you big people? One or two of you suddenly became interested in tigue University."


    Quince''s heart moved: "Oh, sir, are there any big people here these two days? It''s not even in the papers. "


    The master waved his hand, but he didn''t embarrass quince. He called quince in and said, "it''s a secret inspection or something. A few days ago, it was our mayor. Today, a member of the royal family came, just an hour ago."


    "Mayor Daphne? Royal Highness Princess Fanny? Quince blurted out.


    "Yes, you see, old man, I''m old and have a bad memory. You wait. " The old man turned and walked into a small room. After he came out, he gave quince a card and said, "this is a temporary walking card in the school. It''s valid for 8 o''clock tonight. It can let you play in the public area of the school. It''s all written on the card. As long as other areas are not written on the card, they are forbidden areas. You can''t enter. Remember? "


    Quince nodded: "remember."


    Walking in Tigh University, maybe it''s near noon, students'' classes have been finished, and many students walk in the castle wearing beautiful and handsome uniforms all the way. Quince had a trance in his eyes. If he didn''t pass by from time to time, the people around him were all adults, there were no children frolicking, there were no ghosts crossing the wall and the door, he thought he was going back to his hometown and going through Hogwarts again.


    Quince was not in a hurry to go to the library, but naturally walked along the corridor. It''s true to say that it was rebuilt from tigue castle. Along the corridor, you can see the traces left by the Duke of hell from time to time, and the iron rose of hell can be seen everywhere, such as the pattern on the wall, decoration and so on. The long history of Tigh University also makes this ancient and modern style perfectly combined, which makes quince have a feeling of exploring the past and the present.


    Quince walked around, turning a blind eye to the strange eyes cast around him. Although Tigh university is a closed teaching, its internal openness is no worse than some universities in his last life. He even stopped in the bulletin board to see the weekly updated curriculum of Tigh University, such as mechanics, art, history and archaeology, language courses, etc.


    after visiting here, quince knew that he could not see anything when he could not enter the forbidden area. After stopping a girl to ask the path of the library, he went straight to the library.


    Tigh''s library is on the second floor of the castle, accounting for almost half of the space on the second floor.


    Quince quietly entered the library, which was very close to lunch time, but there were still many students studying hard on their desks after borrowing books.


    Quince had experienced a lot in his last life, and he didn''t like it. But when he stepped into the library, a sense of disharmony appeared in his heart. Quince scanned back and forth several times, but could not find out where the discordant feeling came from.


    "Vision!" Quince instantly opened his vision, but the enhanced vision didn''t disappoint him. Soon, in the corner of the reading room, two men and two women sitting and standing in two seats entered quince''s eyes.


    "Magic!" Quince suddenly realized the source of the sense of disharmony. At first glance, he saw that someone was practicing the magic of 0-ring illusion. Quince also practiced this magic, which is remarkable for ordinary people, but not so effective for the extraordinary. Even if a wizard like quince does not open his vision, he can feel the disharmony with his own mental power.


    Beyond the light and shadow of the magic, quince looked at the four men covered by the magic, "Fanny Cecil!" Queens was not surprised at all. The royal highness of Princess Teague was in the accident. The two men standing in Fanny Cecil were the housekeeper and maid that Fanny Cecil often took with her. At first, quince has learned that the housekeeper wood is a paladin, and the maid is just broad, and they are not simple characters.


    When he turned to the man sitting face to face with Fanny Cecil, he turned to him.


    Found out! This is the first thought in quince''s mind, and the twinkling eyes occupied all quince''s eyes in a moment.


    What a powerful spirit! This is quince''s second thought. Only a wizard can have a deeper sense of the spiritual power contained in those bright eyes.At least three ring wizard! Quince made a quick assessment and immediately came to this conclusion.


    After three thoughts emerged one after another, quince really saw who was sitting opposite the princess.


    He has both hair and beard. He has the same wrinkled face as the old guard. He has a thin face and a grey cloth shirt. He looks a little simple.


    "Come here, young man!" An old voice sounded in quince''s ear.


    0 ring sorcery voice.


    Quince''s eyes flashed, and he was sure that he was the wizard. This is quince''s first time to see a wizard.


    Quince stopped, then turned to the corner. Body through the magic, no one found a clue.


    As he approached, quince stopped for a moment on the old man and turned to Fanny Cecil.


    "Princess highness!" Quince saluted and didn''t name himself as an investigator. In his mind, it is impossible for Fanny Cecil to know that she is a member of the investigation department.


    Sure enough, "you know me?" Fanny Cecil looked at quince with reserve, but there was a little curiosity in her eyes. Could the old man in front of her want to invite an ordinary person? So she didn''t hesitate to talk to quince.


    Quince smiles. "I met the princess at the railway station." That''s what he said, but quince didn''t mention whether he saw it inside or outside the station.


    Fanny Cecil nodded: "I see."


    Instead of going on, quince asked, "who is this old man?"


    The old man laughed: "let me introduce myself, old man. My name is Boswell Clive, and I''m the president of this university."


    "Headmaster?" Quince didn''t expect to hear the answer in Boswell''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, doesn''t it look like it?" Boswell laughs.


    Quince shook his head: "yes, it is, but I didn''t expect that the president of this university would be a wizard. Wait, Tigh university is not a school for witches. "


    Quince said his guess like a joke.


    Hearing quince''s words, a smile came: "who, do you know how difficult it is to awaken spiritual talent? A kingdom of saruna will not have one or two apprentices with spiritual talents. Even if the headmaster wants to cultivate them, there must be someone. "


    Quin looked at the speaker, Minnie, the servant girl of his royal highness. When she heard the voice of Minnie, Quin took the time to forget her head.


    "I''m sorry. I''m Quinn Dodd." Quince apologized, but avoided the slightly prickly words of maid Miriam.


    Boswell looked at quince with a smile. "It''s rare for a new wizard to visit. I''m too happy."


    "Is he a wizard?" Fanny Cecil was surprised. As the maid Minnie Ann said before, there are absolutely few people who want to awaken their spiritual talents and become witches. According to Fanny Cecil, in addition to the headmaster in front of her, there are three known witches in the kingdom of saruna. One has become a royal wizard, one is in another city, and the last one is a wild wizard who has not been captured by the government. These four are part of the accumulation of the kingdom of saruna over the years. Of course, part of the reason is that the rest of them either fell in the middle of the way or went out of the small place of saruna to a wider world. As for the new wizard, there is nothing.


    So, a new wizard, she should be surprised Fanny Cecil. In other words, quince is now the fifth wizard in the kingdom of saruna.


    Quince pulled back his chair, sat down, and said with a smile, "what? Isn''t it? " A little flame in my hand rises and goes out again and again.


    "0 ring witchcraft ignition." Maid Minnie Ann face, quince ignore their own words some mind.


    "But I didn''t expect to meet the wizard Clive here." Quince regretted.


    "It''s not too late to meet you." Boswell said with a smile that he had not seen a wizard in tigue for many years.


    Quince: you''re right. It''s still a long time to come. It would be great to exchange witchcraft with the wizard Clive


    Boswell laughs: "Tigh university welcomes you all the time."


    "Are you interested in working for the royal guards?" Fanny Cecil cut in suddenly.

 Chapter 64

    "Royal Guard?" Quince did not hesitate, shook his head and refused, "the rules of the secret guard are too strict for a wizard."


    Boswell didn''t speak, but he had such a look in his eyes.


    Fanny Cecil pursed her lips and stopped soliciting. It''s not that she can''t offer better terms or that she has given up her heart. It''s that it''s not appropriate to talk about these at this time.


    Quince tilted his head and didn''t want to do more entanglement on this issue. "Is the princess here because of the Duke of hell?"


    Fanny Cecil smile, elegant and noble appearance makes quince jump in his heart: "it seems that someone has realized the existence of the Duke of hell."


    Quince: "I think with the iron rose mansion, no one will not care about the existence of the Duke of hell. After all, the iron rose fountain is 500 years old. "


    at this point Boswell looked at Quin and said, "princess, do you need me to go on?"


    That''s obvious. Let quince stay here or not.


    "Go on, master." Fanny Cecil didn''t care.


    "Well," Boswell said, stroking his beard, "as I said before, more than 500 years ago, there was no such place as Tigh, and Morrison hall, the Duke of hell, was only a descendant of a despondent aristocrat in the capital. In his twenties, Morrison hall lost the last cent of his family. He was forced to leave because he could not survive in the capital


    "Half a year later, someone met the noble descendant of the pirate on board the devil fish. If things go on like this, Morrison Hall''s fate will be nothing more than a fish in a lake in a certain plunder, or a prostitute''s belly one day. But the wonderful thing is that there is the magic Wangyue lake, which has not been explored for thousands of years. The starry islands in the lake are not only opportunities for all the tourists, but also nightmares for them. "


    Quince thought: "since master Boswell said so, the Duke of hell got a great opportunity in the moon lake."


    "We can only guess whether this is the case now, but history only records that three years later, the devil fish returned from Wangyue lake, and the Duke of hell has become the captain of the devil fish, with hundreds of pirate ships under his command. In the following year, he repeatedly committed crimes of burning, killing and looting on the coast of saruna. At that time, the kingdom of saruna organized three actions to kill pirates, all of which ended in failure. What''s more, the national strength of the kingdom of saruna was greatly damaged, and the neighboring countries on the other three sides of the border were ready to move, and they were in danger of overthrowing the country. "


    "After that, Cecil V, regardless of persuasion, personally boarded the devil fish. Half an hour later, Morrison hall was officially made Duke, and was divided into a large area as a fiefdom, which is now Tigh city." Fanny Cecil.


    Boswell sighed: "Cecil V is also a man of great talent. If there was no case of the Duke of hell, maybe the territory of the kingdom of saruna would be more than what it is now. Unfortunately, the three naval battles consumed too much national strength of saruna. "


    "No one knows what agreement Cecil V reached with the Duke of hell at that meeting, which has become a mystery in later generations," Boswell said. Boswell looked at Fanny Cecil and saw that Fanny Cecil blinked innocently, whether it was true or not, and continued: "after Morrison Hall''s Pirate Group disappeared in saruna again, this is the last time One year later, Morrison hall appeared again, but he was the only one who started the construction of Tigh city with huge wealth. A year later, the mansion, square and castle were built one after another. Morrison hall announced that he changed his name to Morrison Teague hall, and named the city Teague City, which is now Teague city. After that, the residence, square and castle were also crowned with the name of TIG, and TIG residence was also known as iron rose. And because of the iron rose, Duke Tigh was called the Duke of hell. "


    "Ten years later, Duke Tigh disappeared and disappeared."


    With these words, the scene quieted down for a moment.


    For a long time, quince asked, "there''s a question. The Duke of hell''s name change is a bit abrupt, and why did he put the name TIG on the building he built?"


    The middle surname, if placed in the previous life, quince is not surprised, but at this time, quince is still a heraldic aristocrat?! Quince was surprised. Of course, he knew that his "Anders multi universe wizardry series" was not for nothing. Up to now, with the two-dimensional thinking ability of agile thinking, the content of the 0 ring in Anders multi universe wizardry series has been roughened by him. What''s worth noting is that the magic surname of descendants can be used by the previous generation The lineal line is deprived by some kind of ceremony, and after being deprived of the magic surname, the rune language in the blood of the descendant will not disappear, but it will be like a seal and can not be used. In other words, the heraldry nobles who have been deprived of magic surnames have no chance to advance to the ninth ring. "


    Boswell said here in one breath, just stopped.


    Quince is thoughtful. This magic surname sounds like a person who is recognized by the will of the world. While being recognized, it can also mobilize the ability given by the magic surname. In this way, the heraldry aristocrats took advantage of the early cultivation, but at the same time, they almost lost the possibility of becoming the pioneers."But how come I''ve never heard of a nobleman with a magic surname?" Quince wondered.


    Boswell laughed: "it''s not that you haven''t heard of it, but that you have heard it, but you can''t find it. When the heraldry nobles declare to the outside world, they will not take the middle surname. Only when they meet people of their own status, they will say their middle surname. This is a kind of respect for each other by the heraldry nobles. "


    Quince shook his head. "Those heraldry nobles, they really want face."


    Boswell suddenly gloated like a child and said, "here''s a piece of advice. Don''t say that in front of the heraldry aristocrats, especially in front of a princess."


    "Princess?" Quince was slightly stunned, and then thought of something. He turned to look at Fanny Cecil. Sure enough, Fanny Cecil was looking at quince with a gloomy face, and the housekeeper and maid behind him were also looking at him.


    Quince looked embarrassed and said, "is the Cecil royal family a heraldry aristocrat?" This is really pointing at the monk and scolding the bald man. Is there such a coincidence.


    Boswell shrugged: "the only heraldic aristocrat in the kingdom of saruna, the magic surname fanti, is called the fanti family in the mysterious world and the Cecil family to the outside world."


    "The fanti family!" Quince muttered to himself. And soon thought of more, as far as he knows, Cecil royal family owned by the Royal exclusive secret, up to level 7. This means the ancient inheritance of the Cecil royal family, and the ancient means the decline, means the withering of the rune language in their blood, and even means that the Cecil royal family has lost the complete 9-level secret inheritance. Otherwise, it is entirely possible to excavate the secret inheritance from the blood.


    In other words, the esoteric cultivation of the Cecil royal family now is either the exclusive esoteric cultivation that can reach the seventh ring, or the blood is fading so much that they can only find other esoteric cultivation. This is the place where all the heraldry nobles fear and mourn.


    thought of this, and Queens apologized to Fanny Cecil: "Princess Royal, apologized for the wrong remarks before."


    Fanny Cecil snorted, "the fanti family doesn''t need sympathy."


    Common sense and history have come to an end.


    Fanny Cecil, who is no longer entangled in the family, asked: "master, you are a master of sorcery and rune literature. If you want to say whether the three buildings in tigue have hidden secrets, you should know the most?"


    Does sorcery and rune literature? Quince took a look at Boswell and thought that Boswell was the president of Tigh University. If he wanted to really understand Tigh''s three original buildings, there was no more suitable person than Boswell. No wonder this Royal Highness has made a special trip to Teague University.


    Don''t those Dukes of hell have a Royal History? Of course not. Perhaps in the Royal History, the history of the Duke of hell is more detailed than Boswell said. So what Fanny Cecil really wants to ask is not the history of the Duke of hell, but Boswell''s research and views on the three original buildings of tigue.


    If his magic card suigu library is enough, he doesn''t mind exchanging Cecil''s Royal secrets. That half an hour''s secret talk must contain amazing secrets.

 Chapter 65

    Boswell stroked his gray beard and did not answer.


    Fanny Cecil whispered, "Miriam."


    "Yes, your highness." Minnie Ann took out a thick book from her bag and put it in front of Fanny Cecil.


    Quince''s eyes were sharp, and he could easily see the name on the cover, "essays on the analysis of Raphael Rune".


    "This..." Different from quince''s indifference, Boswell asked excitedly after seeing the name on the cover: "is that Raphael?"


    Fanny Cecil nodded and said regretfully, "mesfield Raphael, the famous master of Rune literature in the middle of the sixth century, it''s a pity that the rune literature I got is just an essay, which has greatly reduced its value."


    Boswell disagreed: "that''s also a rare knowledge of Rune literature. But... "


    "But what..." Asked Fanny Cecil.


    Boswell: "I can''t take this."


    Fanny Cecil was surprised: "why?"


    Boswell said bitterly: "because my research is not worth so much, the Duke of hell is worthy of having a magic surname, and I suspect that he is the founder of Tigh''s surname. His use of abyss runes is amazing. I''ve been studying for so many years, and I''ve only cracked a small part of the abyss rune


    "No, even a small part is enough for this essay." Fanny Cecil disagreed.


    At this time, quince suddenly realized why the supernatural envy the wizard. In the complete series of Anders'' multiverse witchcraft, the difference between the wizard and the consanguineous is mentioned in one stroke, and there is no more detailed content. But until now, quince realized how hard it is to have a wizard.


    In quince''s eyes, the study of Rune literature should be a very common thing. But the truth of the matter is not so. Maybe everyone can be competent in the superficial research, but when we study the rune literature in depth, we need one thing, that is, spiritual power. Those who are not spiritual enough are not qualified to interpret a rune in depth, let alone others. And this is exactly what a wizard has. This common sense can be extended to all aspects of mysticism, such as the study of strange things, the study of sorcery, the secret medicine and so on.


    There are only two ways for the blood vessels to participate in the research. One is esoteric. As long as you practice the corresponding esoteric, you can deeply study the corresponding mysticism. Such as William, is to practice the casting class esoteric, in order to esoteric esoteric to study strange things.


    The second is the continuous advancement of blood vessels. With the continuous excavation of blood vessels, the spiritual power will also rise. Generally speaking, as long as the blood vessels advance to the intermediate level, the spiritual power of the blood vessels has reached the minimum spiritual power requirements. At this time, the blood vessels have the threshold to enter the mystical research. But at this time, a large part of the blood people often don''t want to pick up a mysterious subject to study, because they have a bigger goal, advance their own blood, which has occupied most or all of their energy.


    From then on, it is not difficult to find that maid Miriam is either an advanced intermediate professional who begins to dabble in Rune literature, or she is a wizard herself. Otherwise, it can''t explain her cognition of the abyss Rune in the iron rose mansion.


    Of course, this does not mean that as long as you become a wizard, you can become a high ring in the future. On the contrary, the blood group with the absolute number advantage has occupied the mainstream in the mysterious world. There are various blood groups with different secret traditions. Even without the wizard, they can form a complete circulation system of the mysterious world. The wizard, more like the reserve of the top scientists in the mysterious world, has the possibility of leading the mysterious world.


    Fanny Cecil came to ask Boswell only because she did not have the blood people of witchcraft research. After all, even a large organization, it was impossible to collect all the mysteries involved in all mystical aspects, let alone a princess in a kingdom. She could have a servant who followed the study of Wen Wen. Quin felt the princess''s Royal Highness. I don''t know about the hands.


    Therefore, from Boswell''s point of view, he may really think that his research is not worthy of the essay on the analysis of Raphael runes, but in Vanni Cecil''s eyes, Boswell''s research may not be worthy of the essay on the analysis of Raphael runes, but it will not be as big a gap as Boswell thought. If it''s not far away, it''s OK to ignore the gap.


    Just as Boswell wanted to say something more, quince suddenly said, "Boswell, maybe I can make up the difference between you two."


    "Oh? What do you say? " The wizard is not a saint, so Boswell will not give his research results for free just because Fanny Cecil is a royal family, but the essay on the analysis of Raphael rune is really a temptation to Boswell.


    Even Fanny Cecil looked at quince curiously to see what quince would say. Although she didn''t care about the price difference quince said, she might even want to let Boswell owe herself a favor through this transaction, but she would not do so intentionally, so as not to leave a bad impression in master Boswell''s heart. Otherwise, it would be more than worth the loss.Queens was unhurried and said, "I have a piece of news here that may be helpful to your royal highness. It is your compensation for your royal highness."


    "Well?" As a wizard, how could Boswell not hear quince''s implication: "what do you want from me?"


    "Witchcraft model." Quince said directly: "you can convert the number of magic models and rings according to the intelligence value I give the princess. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Boswell chuckles and scolds quince for being slippery. If quince decides how many magic models he needs, then the information he says, regardless of its value, has been determined. But if Boswell decides for himself, there will be a lot of water in it. If he gives too much, he can''t give too little. After all, there are three other people watching. What makes Boswell even more uncomfortable is that the value of this intelligence is determined by its usefulness to Fanny Cecil, rather than by Boswell''s psychological measurement point, which makes it more difficult for him to consider the weight of quince''s intelligence in the princess''s heart. In this way, even if quince''s intelligence may be of less value, Boswell will subconsciously increase the value by one or two levels.


    Boswell turned to Fanny Cecildo and asked, "what does your highness think?"


    Boswell left the problem to Fanny Cecil.


    "It''s an interesting proposal. I agree." Fanny Cecil agreed directly, which was to pave the way for quince in the future. Anyway, she didn''t care. If she agreed, she could get an extra piece of information. Why not.


    Quince looked at Boswell. "In that case, we''ll make a deal."


    Boswell had no choice but to ask.


    Quince did not expect things to go so smoothly. After a pause, he said: "my information is very simple. On the night of the princess''s iron rose dinner, after the chief of the investigation department entered the main hall, two people left the main hall one after another."


    "You saw it with your own eyes? Who are those two? " Fanny Cecil frowned. She didn''t expect to hear unexpected information here.


    Quince did not admit or deny whether he saw it with his own eyes. Instead, he continued: "one of them is Frederick cook, a member of the Teague cook family. Not long after he went out, Daphne Gerald, the historic female mayor of Teague, also went out. Intelligence is like this. I can swear by my reputation that it is absolutely reliable. If I can help the princess, I will be honored. "


    "Frederick cook! Daphne Gerald Fanny Cecil fell into a deep meditation, and did not question quince''s intelligence more. It was not because she believed quince, but because quince swore on her own reputation, no matter how much she questioned, nothing would change.


    In short, quince''s selling intelligence at this time is also a helpless choice. If he wants to maximize the benefits, selling intelligence is the most considerable. However, neither he nor William has the corresponding channel to sell intelligence to the right person. He and William also thought about selling intelligence to the underground world, but in this way, intelligence will be known by Daphne, which is bound to scare the snake. This is not what quince and William want to see.


    So, after finding out that she met Princess Fanny Cecil, quince has been thinking about how to sell the information reasonably. You can''t just shout to sell information as soon as he comes up. It''s strange that some of you will pay attention to him. After a series of foreshadowing by Boswell, quince''s intelligence naturally has some reliability. Although it is not much, the identity of the wizard still plays a role.


    Boswell looked at quince and said, "it''s interesting that mayor Daphne visited Tigh University in the way of secret inspection a few days ago."


    "Secret inspection?" Fanny Cecil immediately raised the credibility of quince''s intelligence by 20%.


    Boswell took out a thin little book from his arms and pushed it to Fanny Cecil. He said, "this is a summary of my research results. Let''s take it."


    Fanny Cecil nodded silently, put away the book, and pushed the essay of the analysis of Raphael Rune in front of her to Boswell.


    "Well, next, we''re left with the deal." Boswell turned a little, repressed the impulse to see it now, and said to quince.

 Chapter 66

    "Three 1-ring witchcraft, two 2-ring witchcraft, one 3-ring witchcraft and one 4-ring witchcraft. Witchcraft models are optional. Are you satisfied with the information fee? " Boswell made an offer.


    Quince made no counter-offer at all, nodded and said, "satisfied, very satisfied." In fact, no matter what offer Boswell gives, quince will say that he is satisfied, because he is gambling. Since Boswell does not keep his promise, what can he do. Fortunately, quince''s satisfaction was really satisfied, and exceeded his expectations. A four ring witchcraft model was unexpected. However, of the seven witchcraft models, only the four ring witchcraft is really valuable. The other six witchcraft can be easily bought with his financial resources as long as he has the gold duo coins. However, the four ring witchcraft is not necessarily bought with money. Only mysterious things of the same value can be exchanged.


    From Boswell''s Witchcraft model, we can see that his sincerity is absolutely full.


    The exchange of witchcraft is the result of quince''s careful consideration. If the suigu library is used to exchange the contents of the first part of the witchcraft encyclopedia, it will certainly slow down the time for him to exchange the six secrets. The first part of witchcraft, unlike the 0 part, can be quickly mastered after several exercises. Therefore, even if he exchanges more than one part of witchcraft, in terms of time cost, it is a great waste. Moreover, 1-ring witchcraft can be obtained through other channels. Even if quince does not have today''s harvest, he also plans to exchange his credit for the only 1-ring witchcraft in the inventory list at the investigation headquarters.


    With Boswell''s list of witchcraft, quince looked at it carefully.


    There are 11 witchcraft in 1 ring, 8 in 2 rings, 5 in 3 rings and 2 in 4 rings.


    It seems that even a wizard like Boswell, who is at least an intermediate professional, has very limited witchcraft in his hands. Quince thought to himself.


    One ring witchcraft covers the widest range, among which the element witchcraft accounts for nearly half. After all, the element witchcraft is the most common witchcraft that witches are exposed to. There are two prophecy witchcraft. Quince''s eyes are slightly bright, and he has a life element. When he uses prophecy witchcraft, he has a bonus, and there is one empty element witchcraft.


    After thinking for a moment, quince chose the fire element, the magic, the secondary bead of fire, the thunder element, the magic, the secondary magnetic field, and the prophecy of witchcraft.


    2-ring wizardry quince chose the bead of fire and magnetic field, both of which are advanced versions of 1-ring wizardry.


    3 ring witchcraft chooses wind element witchcraft and wind wall witchcraft.


    The 4-ring witchcraft chooses the heart element witchcraft hint.


    After the selection, Boswell took out the copied seven scrolls and handed them to quince.


    The transaction is completed.


    Quin and Fanny Cecil''s three servants did not stay much longer. After knowing and getting what they wanted, the four went away, while Queens declined the invitation of his royal highness with the car and called the carriage back to the sub office alone.


    Back in the Bureau''s own bedroom, quince immediately put the seven post witchcraft models into the soul sorcery book.


    Open the soul sorcery book, quince can''t wait to choose the 1 ring sorcery, the Pearl of secondary flame. With his current 1 ring strength, there is no means to transform it into combat power. Therefore, it is serious to master an attack means as soon as possible.


    However, after really seeing the 1-ring witchcraft model, he had a clear understanding of the complexity of the 1-ring witchcraft model. I''ve only seen similar tips in books before. Wizard apprentice and formal wizard are two completely different concepts, not only strength, but also other aspects. Naturally, witchcraft is also included.


    According to quince''s preliminary estimation, it will take at least one month to really analyze the bead model of the secondary flame. In addition, if you want to exercise the bead of the secondary flame to be able to use in actual combat, it will take ten and a half days. If you want to exercise to instant, it will take more time. It depends on the energy of the practitioners.


    If we take agile thinking into account, quince, who has two dimensions of thinking, can shorten the time by half. If we take the characteristics of suigu library into account, the time can be even shorter.


    But this is not all. In fact, quince''s Witchcraft model is the standard inscription version, which is also the most common version for all witches. This is a version that you can practice witchcraft directly.


    There are two steps in analyzing the witchcraft model.


    The first step is to check the version of the witchcraft model and analyze it by reading. Theoretically, every wizard can create a system of runes according to the inscriptions, so no one can tell how many runes there are in the world. The first step is to analyze different runes based on their own understanding. Of course, this step can be omitted if it is the witchcraft model of the inscriptions at the beginning.


    Of course, today''s three mainstream Rune systems are very mature. The witchcraft constructed by the immature rune system of Pianmen may be seen from time to time in the low ring, but it is not possible in the high ring. Because it is not mature, it is not enough to express such a high-level witchcraft model.


    It should be noted that, in addition to the standard inscriptions version of the witchcraft model, the witchcraft models translated from other Rune systems are more or less biased. On the one hand, the witches intentionally transform the witchcraft model, and on the other hand, the Sorcerer''s Rune level is too poor. You need to pay special attention when you trade. After all, as long as it is human, it is inevitable to lose the original meaning of the rune after many translations. This is similar to the translation of Chinese in other languages, ordinary sentences may be accurate, but similar to idioms, Xiehouyu is inevitably biased.However, this does not mean that as long as it is a low ring witchcraft, it can be practiced successfully. If there is an abyss Rune version of witchcraft, without profound abyss Rune knowledge, it is a piece of waste paper in hand. Of course, you can also draw gourds according to the pattern and practice them directly with abyss runes, but most witches don''t do that.


    The second step is to transform the witchcraft model of the inscriptions into the rune system of the witches themselves. In today''s mysterious world, witches generally choose one of the three main Rune systems. After the selection, as long as they encounter the witchcraft version of the selected rune system, they can directly omit the work of the first step and the second step. If you choose one rune system and then use another system to engrave witchcraft, you will stop at the ninth ring in the future, or you will lose the possibility of advancement and stop at the present. Therefore, no one will use a variety of Rune systems indiscriminately.


    Even if it is not to engrave the witchcraft model, but to temporarily build the release of witchcraft in the soul space, if the rune system is different, it will also cause confusion in thinking, and it will take a long time for cultivation to continue to grow. The inscriptions are not in the list. If a wizard can''t decide which system to choose for a while, he can replace them with inscriptions.


    For quince, these two steps can be omitted, because he has not yet chosen which kind of rune system to practice, so he can practice it directly after getting the standard inscription version of witchcraft. Of course, if he wants to make progress, even instant witchcraft, optimize witchcraft and so on, he must be clear about the significance of the various inscriptions of witchcraft in order to have a definite aim.


    This is also the significance of analyzing the witchcraft model. Those witches who get the witchcraft model and practice directly will have limited achievements in the future.


    Having said so much, quince''s purpose is to directly omit all the previous processes and practice directly. Naturally, it''s not that quince is stupid, it''s that time doesn''t wait for me. It''s a point to add a part of strength at the moment. As for the real analytical model work, it can only start after this period of time.


    In the following time, quince never went out of the bedroom door again, and put all his energy into the practice of the 11 ring witchcraft secondary flame pearl.


    Time flies.


    William''s Alchemy workshop.


    Quince and William sat opposite each other, and there was only the tick of the bell in the quiet workshop.


    Suddenly, William said, "time should be up."


    Quince stood up calmly and said, "I''ll go first, and then we''ll go according to our plan."


    William: be careful


    Quince nodded silently: "well, you are the same. And don''t forget that you promised me after this."


    William patted his head: "I see. You''ve said it many times. I''ll teach you how to learn strange things. Don''t worry."


    Quince came out of the secret road of the workshop, did not call for the carriage, but walked slowly towards the gerst branch. Lilia, the beloved of the void, has been on guard around quince, forming a situation of loose outside and tight inside.


    Quince''s time from the alchemist''s workshop to the branch office was exactly the same. At his present speed, it was just the time he calculated that quince arrived at the location of the destiny fragment.


    All the way was very smooth, but when he reached the designated position ten yards away, Lilia''s voice came from the bottom of his heart. Quince''s heart was calm, which had been expected by him. However, if the secret shadow assassin could sneak into his shadow without him noticing, he had to accept the strength. 90% of the assassins were evil shadows.


    Five, three, one.


    Five, three, one.


    Quince silently counted that the surrounding environment had become very familiar. It was the environment in the fragments of fate, no matter the slant of the moon or the darkness of the shadow, that was the same as in the fragments of fate.


    On a moonlit night, suddenly, quince''s shadow was pulled long. Then, the shadow stood up like a ghost and stuck tightly to quince''s back. A flat shadow a sharp shadow protrudes from it.


    Until this time, quince''s perception of his shadow is not right. Of course, all this was expected by him. His body was not moving forward but retreating. His right hand was shining fiercely on the sleeve sword episode, and his left hand was leaning back at the same time. A same sleeve sword stabbed out of his elbow and stabbed into the shadow.


    It''s like going back in time. Quince reappears his reaction in the fragments of fate here.


    The reappearance is still going on. The shadow behind quince is so long that the head of the shadow turns into a thin sharp shadow stab, straight down from the top of quince''s head.

 Chapter 67

    Hum!


    A blue electromagnetic repulsion instantly filled quince''s whole body, and pushed back the sharp shadow that could pierce quince''s head. It''s all happening between lightning and flint.


    Without waiting for the assassin to react, quince''s body was short and rolled out of the shadow.


    Through the moonlight, we can clearly see that there is a shadow at quince''s feet, pulling out a long line to connect the shadow standing in the distance.


    At the moment of rolling out, quince did not look back. He located the shadow with Lilia''s vision, and the bead path of the secondary flame in his hand was straight in the past.


    The short distance makes the bead of secondary flame reach the target with one hand.


    Boom, burst flames burst in the shadows.


    Wait a minute, quince has two 1-ring witchcraft in succession.


    Of course not.


    As long as the wizard is given time to prepare, then any miracle can happen. Instant witchcraft, the principle is very simple.


    Knowing the time of the enemy''s launch, quince only needs to make an advance, calculate the time, and build a witchcraft model in the psionic crystal in advance, even if quince doesn''t practice two witchcraft for a long time. So, it''s instant magic at a particular time, not real instant magic.


    As for two spells in a short time interval, it is impossible for quince to achieve it unless he practices the Pearl of secondary fire to the instant. But it is also very simple. The characteristic of soul sorcery is agile thinking, which enables him to separate two thinking dimensions at the same time. This is very terrible, in addition to the previous knowledge in the study of the bonus, quince was surprised to find that in the battle also had an advantage. Two thinking dimensions mean that he can construct two magic models in the psionic crystal at the same time. As long as he is good at practicing, this advantage will be reflected in the battle soon.


    Stop talking.


    At the moment of shooting the bead of secondary flame, quince was not idle. He didn''t think his bead of flame could solve everything. With a touch of his hand on his thigh, the double headed lizard type 6 - Gai has already appeared on his right hand, and his left hand is also non-stop. First, a steam ball is thrown by quince to the secret shadow assassin, and then a dry skin medicine and a quick medicine are poured into his stomach. In the psionic crystal, quince separated a thinking dimension, derived the power of life element, and began to build a witchcraft model to defend the enemy.


    Life element is one of the main elements in predicting the use of witchcraft. When practicing defending the enemy''s first chance, quince found that the effect of witchcraft can only be described as mediocre by using psionic powers to build defending the enemy''s first chance. However, if you use the life element to construct the first chance witchcraft to resist the enemy, you can get an additional bonus of witchcraft effect under the condition of paying one more life element.


    Quince didn''t know what effect bonus was when he used voodoo and astrology to predict the power of the main voodoo elements, but when he used the voodoo to build an opportunity to resist the enemy, the effect bonus of voodoo was very obvious, that is, the only fate.


    To put it simply, quince can see in his eyes the illusions of the enemy''s actions after 0.5 seconds when he uses his psionic powers to defend the enemy. However, these illusions are not the only one, but there are many possible illusions. These illusions will gradually decrease with quince''s deeper understanding of the witchcraft of defending the enemy, but they can never become a possible illusion.


    However, after using Minsu as the building material, the effect of Minsu is added. The only destiny is to force the future illusion seen by quince after 0.5 seconds to be the only one. This makes the use value of the witchcraft of defending the enemy to take advantage of the opportunity straight up. Moreover, it will be more handy to use the corresponding elemental power to cast witchcraft. The effect is to shorten the time to build witchcraft model.


    So after testing three 1-ring sorcery, quince did not hesitate to practice two element sorcery, and put all his energy on the sorcery of defending the enemy.


    On the other hand, just as the bead of secondary flame burst, quince expected that the shadow assassin who assassinated quince suddenly emerged a shadow shield from the shadow, and the hot flame collided with the shadow shield fiercely. The shadow shield rises in a hurry at any time, but after all, the assassin''s strength is there, which blocks the flame.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the shadow of the standing human figure is much dimmer. You can see that the shadow seems to be just an empty shell. This is the secret skill of shadow shelling in the three rings of stabbing sword. The flame swept from the shadow and then dissipated.


    The assassin of quince''s secret shadow, however, has already launched the shadow jump and jumped into another shadow.


    The flame of the bead of secondary flame is extinguished at the touch of the flame. In the burst surface, the bead of secondary flame has an excellent side, but in the follow-up combustion, the bead of secondary flame is not strong enough, and it will fade down soon.


    It took only one second for the surrounding environment to go from light to darkness.


    Lilia! Psionic affinity launch! Quince cheered in his heart.


    At that time, a crystal in the psionic ring evaporated in a flash, and quince only felt his mind was clear for a while. The obscurity of the previous control of morpheme to build the magic model was swept away. Under his control, the 3-degree force of morpheme was like an arm command, and almost instantly completed the construction of the magic model in his psionic crystal.


    Boom! At this time, the steam springs tightly and then explodes, a dazzling light radiates around.Bright burst bomb, which is a first-order consumable specially prepared by William for this operation, can release dazzling light within a certain range without any killing effect, but all shadows will be invisible under the light. This is the most suitable thing to do with the least cost.


    Take advantage of the enemy! The sorcery ready to go. Three thin shadow illusions appeared in quince''s eyes. Two illusions, one left and one right, almost disappeared in quince''s eyes. Quince''s back suddenly cool, in the light of such a treacherous skill, quince immediately confirmed that these two are treacherous thorns.


    However, what really surprised quince was that there was a thin shadow that jumped out of the shadow that was about to be completely dim. The evil shadow at the beginning was beyond quince''s expected choice. If there was no magic of his enemies, only this one could make quince lose half his life.


    And the other two stabs, no accident, are in quince''s dead corner, two ribs, two chisels down, the heart and lungs may not be protected.


    In a flash, from seeing the illusion to thinking, quince''s thinking has been running to the top speed.


    Without hesitation, quince, who had made so many preparations, could not wait to die. He didn''t even think about moving his right hand to the right. The double headed lizard type 6 - changing his hand was a shot. The special incendiary shadow bomb for you exploded, and it was right on the strange stabbing body that was about to escape into quince''s dead corner.


    At the same time, Lilia''s figure appears in the center of the sting and evil shadow on quince''s left, and the 0-ring witchcraft deterrent is launched. Through Lilia''s hand, quince controls the witchcraft launched by Lilia in a thinking dimension at the right time.


    When they were shocked at that moment, quince had turned slightly to the left and stepped back quickly, leaning into the right stabbing arms. The double headed lizard type 6 in his right hand naturally aimed at the evil shadow assassin who was in front of quince with his turn. The second incendiary shadow bomb was launched without hesitation, and quince''s left elbow was not idle. Taking advantage of the attack of incendiary shadow bomb, the sleeve sword stabbed three times in succession, and each stab accurately penetrated the heart of the incendiary stab.


    It''s a long story, but a short time.


    At this time, the cunning stab on quince''s right hand has been out, and the evil shadow assassin is also under the attack of the burning shadow bomb. His lower body is seriously injured. Only the cunning stab facing quince is still intact.


    But by this time, quince''s cards have all been revealed, and the next step is to fight face to face Of course not.


    Suddenly, two shots rang out in quince''s ear. The first shot quince saw that the evil shadow''s head was beaten into watermelon juice. This guy is the most unjust. According to quince''s estimation, this man has at least three rings of strength. However, evil shadow''s weakness is also obvious after he has strange shadow ability. When there is no shadow around, his ability is wasted for most of the time, so when he is seriously injured, he can only die under a bullet with hatred.


    The only remaining sting is not so easy to deal with. When the bullet is about to enter the heart, the sting''s body is as soft as a snake. In a twist, the bullet falls into the void.


    After that, the figure disappeared in quince''s vision again, and entered the dead corner of his vision, which had already played the shadow step to the extreme.


    Sure enough, he is an assassin who has received strict training. Even if something happens suddenly, he doesn''t have the slightest look of panic. Quince thought to himself.


    However, in the light of the light, he can''t escape into the shadow step. Even if he hides into the dead corner of quince''s sight, he can catch the figure of the sting. Lilia, who is in the void, has put all the signs of cunning into her eyes, and simultaneously spread them to quince''s heart.


    However, it doesn''t matter any more. The secret shadow assassin really deserves the title of Assassin. If he doesn''t hit the target, he immediately runs away. In such a short time, the sting has already highlighted the scope of the light burst bomb and escaped into the shadow.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" The applause rang out, and the voice of the shotgun buddy who was slightly in need of beating came: "your response really surprised me. Just now I couldn''t help trying to shoot and save you."


    Quince rolled his eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you alone?"


    Badi said with a smile: "don''t worry, the colleagues in the headquarters will follow. They can''t run away."


    "I hope so." Quince felt a little sore at this time. Although it was just a short fight before, it was the result of his hard work and the use of secret medicine.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. But you can''t do it in three or four months. "


    Quince naturally listened to what Bardi meant, not to mention that he exposed his sleeve sword and poured a secret medicine for physical strength. Quince sighed, "I''ll explain it to old Schmidt later."


    In fact, after spending some time with old Schmidt, quince faintly realized that they were alert to him. Coupled with Fanny Cecil''s distrust of the investigation department, quince could even think that the investigation department must be secretly investigating itself. As long as there is something wrong, the seeds of doubt will be planted.


    Therefore, in this case, quince''s action today is not only to protect himself, but also to prepare for a showdown with old Schmidt. Of course, since it''s a showdown, William quince has already explained his identity as a secret shadow traitor. Otherwise, if the allies are the last to know, it will be very detrimental to the continuation of the alliance.

 Chapter 68

    On a moonlit night, a faint shadow leaps rapidly in the shadow. Suddenly, the shadow stops under a stone bridge without any movement.


    "Come out, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The broad voice came from the other end of the stone bridge.


    Looking closely under the moon, it is Bennett Kirk, the head of the investigation department.


    There was no response. The stone bridge was very quiet.


    Bennett booed: "I hate your secret shadow. I can''t get out of the gutter. I have to ask you to come out."


    Behind his hands, Bennett''s eyes looked straight at the shadow under the bridge hole as if he had a feeling. He didn''t make a gesture. A door full of runes was opened above the bridge hole, and a big iron fist was smashed down with great strength.


    Boom!


    The gravel is cracking!


    The assassin hiding in the shadow can''t underestimate Bennett''s steel straight fist. All the steel puppets are made by secret steel. It''s no secret in the mysterious world of saruna. Even if he hides in the shadow world, he can be beaten out with this fist. Not everyone can stand the fists of tiger and Bennett.


    The shadow leaps, and the shadow suddenly leaps out of the stone bridge, following the shadow of the stone bridge on the lake.


    Bennett said impatiently, "I hate you dumb deaf people in the gutter. You have to say everything to the end. In that case, go to hell. "


    Words fall, countless runes door open, a slightly smaller than before the iron fist fell on the shadow escape route. For a time, the water column soared into the sky, and the rain around the stone bridge was like a light rain.


    In the night, the shadow jump and shadow transforming skills of the secret shadow assassin are very advantageous. Even though Bennett''s strength has the absolute upper hand, he has no better way to force the assassin out.


    Suddenly, under the shadow of the street lamp not far away from Bennett, a shadow of a man leaps out. The sleeve sword in the palm draws an arc to stab Bennett, and there is a faint shadow line connecting the hilt of the sword.


    "It''s a bit of a skill," Bennett said in front of him seriously. "It''s beautiful to think that I can shift my sight by using shadow decortication to make shadow puppet. I sneak here secretly and want to kill with one blow. But I take it for granted. "


    Bennett''s right hand protrudes, and his palm moves vaguely. A sleeve sword, which is like a shadow snake twisting violently, is in his hand. Bennett''s right palm can vaguely see the silver light of steel.


    However, the assassin seemed to have expected that the shadow line connected at the handle of the sleeve sword broke away, and suddenly the shadow line had already circled Bennett several times.


    The figure keeps on, the assassin escapes into the shadow again, does not even look at Bennett, the figure crisscross, is about to leave.


    "Well? A little shadow assassin wants to stop me with this. Who gives you confidence? " With his right hand, Bennett was slightly annoyed and decided not to play any more.


    All of a sudden, he saw a rune door open on his head, and a steel finger fell off from his big steel hand.


    Jingling jingling, I just heard the sound of innumerable gears biting and running from the inside of the steel finger, and then it fell on Bennett''s head. The steel finger softened like a clay monster, and quickly spread to Bennett''s whole body.


    "Let you see Laozi''s secret skill, steel light armor." In the twinkling of an eye, Bennett was wrapped into a dark silver iron man.


    Two strong arms directly from the two sides have a lot of shadow lines, creak creak!


    It''s like meeting the rapidly rotating steel rope. On Bennett''s dark palm, a dazzling spark suddenly splashes, which is very eye-catching in the moonlight.


    "Steel is on the top. This thing can even compete with my secret steel light armor." Bennett''s eyes flashed a bit of shock, and he said in his heart, no wonder that guy is not afraid, there is such a card. The first day of the war, can be so decisive directly show the card, is worthy of secret shadow training camp out of the ruthless guy.


    Since this guy is bent on running away, Bennett doesn''t care about him. He''s just a small, insignificant character. Now he is interested in more and more shadow lines around him.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t tear you open. Open it for me!" As soon as Bennett''s hands opened to both sides, the secret art in his body began to transform and inject steel into his hands. Suddenly, Bennett''s hands rose up their bulging dark silver muscles and exerted endless force on the two shadow lines. Suddenly, they were half stretched out. Just when Bennett wanted to keep up his efforts, the shadow lines around Bennett''s body in a short time rushed into Bennett The part in charge. Suddenly, the half opened shadow line began to close slowly.


    "Hahaha, it''s not bad. I can carry my secret steel light armor to tear." Bennett''s words revealed a trace of excitement.


    "Then, try Laozi''s Secret steel armor again." Bennett is in the mood and has been aroused by I. A rune gate opens again. This time, the steel fist from the gate does not go back, but integrates into Bennett. Bennett''s figure rises to 20 feet. Under the cover of secret steel, only the outline of Bennett can be seen.


    Three ring secret steel light armor and four ring secret steel heavy armor are totally different concepts. Bennett''s hands moved gently, and the shrinking shadow line was easily pulled apart three times. All of a sudden, there were still plenty of shadow lines flowing into the bundle that Bennett held in his palm to fight against the tearing force from Bennett."Boring, boring!" Bennett shook his head again and again. He thought he had got a good power toy, but he just took it seriously and it didn''t work. Although Bennett can feel the power of the shadow line increasing all the time, it can''t affect the movement of his hands.


    When Bennett wanted to destroy the shadow line in his hand, he said, "meow!" There was a cat call.


    At that time, Bennett''s horse running arm suddenly gracefully leaped onto a black cat, and quickly ran from Bennett''s left arm along the shadow line to his right arm. When he looked again, a ball of black fluffy thread had been rolling happily under the black cat''s feet. A few more happy rolling, the black cat has been accompanied by the thread ball into the shadow.


    "It''s an elementary secret." Although Bennett often talks with his muscles, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have knowledge. On the contrary, as the chief of Tigh''s investigation department, he doesn''t lack knowledge. There is nothing else in this wonderful way of recycling except the secret treasure, which is impossible for the strange thing to do. As for why it is a primary secret treasure, naturally, it is because this secret treasure has no ability to fight against his four ring secret skill. It can only be a primary secret treasure, and according to his estimation, it can''t be a tertiary secret treasure.


    Bennett didn''t mean to catch up. He was not interested in this kind of chicken ribs. It''s better to leave it to those little guys who ambush in the back. Whoever can get it depends on his luck.


    86 panting, he knew he was exposed, in stone bridge met Bennett, he immediately realized this. But at that time, the arrow was on the way, and there was no turning back, so we had to go down.


    And after he easily crossed Bennett''s barrier, his heart is a sudden, even if he is confident that the shadow line ball can hold Bennett for a period of time, but he is not confident that he can easily cross the barrier. Therefore, it is more likely that there are still several hurdles to be broken behind him. At this time, he really has no way back. Let him go back to meet Bennett again. According to the message from the black cat puppet, he is going to die.


    Even though No. 86 was seriously injured when he broke through the four passes, it was obviously unwise and too late to report to the wharf gang. However, if he did not go, he would not be able to escape under the rule of secret shadow. As a person who wants to get rid of shadow control, both options are unacceptable to him.


    On the 86th, when he made up his mind to go to the wharf, a man came across.


    To see the opposite person, 86 can''t help shrinking his pupils, because someone is holding a cage in his hand, in which a small black cat lies lazily playing with a wool ball.


    "Hello, Lance Kelvin. Well, let''s call you that." Quince put down the cage with a smile, "if you give me that secret treasure, I can let you go."


    It''s obvious that one or two words can''t move the well-trained shadow assassin. No. 86 comes directly to quince, starts his sleeve sword shadow piercing technique, and suddenly appears to cover quince like dozens of shadows.


    Quince sighed: "is it that far? I can''t even use the secret of one ring. " As he spoke, quince followed suit, followed by shadow piercing.


    Apprentice level shadowing, in the case of quince''s mental power greatly increased, not reduced but increased, has completely mastered the essence of apprentice level shadowing.


    Ding Ding Ding, the shadow of the two sides disappeared and revived at the same time.


    Shadow step move, thorn shadow full field. The street is full of the shadow of two people, the shadow of sleeve sword.


    Suddenly, quince and 86 stopped at the same time.


    "Hoo! Have a good time. If it wasn''t for your great strength loss, I wouldn''t dare to play like this, but this contest also benefited me a lot. " Quince looked at No. 86 with admiration. Only he knew that No. 86''s inner plan was intended to reflect the secret shadow. Unfortunately, God didn''t follow people''s wishes. Every action of No. 86 was a failure. Therefore, quince''s previous words are true, but he is also very clear that no one will imagine his words, even his ally William, who is hiding in the dark.


    Five minutes later, quince and William are standing next to 86''s body. The shadow line ball and black cat puppet are in William''s hands. This time, 86 has no chance to escape. Quince''s plan during this period, two goals have been achieved.


    "What happened to the dockside?" Quince asked.


    "The investigation team has solved it." William nodded: "the secret image of the family pretending to be my elder brother has absconded."


    Quince: good. I''ll leave it to you. I have one more pass to pass

 Chapter 69

    Gerst branch.


    Old Schmidt had been waiting for a long time after quince entered the first floor underground.


    Old Schmidt: coming


    Quince: Here we are


    Old Schmidt: "listen to buddy, you have something to say."


    Quince said calmly: "in fact, old Schmidt, you should have guessed a bit. I''m not Quinn Dodd. My name is quince Dodd."


    Old Schmidt''s face is a bit strange: "Dodd?"


    Quince: isn''t it surprising? Of course, since I''m a regular wizard, you should think that I can''t be a thousand faces


    Old Schmidt nodded: "indeed, this has always been my doubts, but now, I can probably think of why you can fake Quinn."


    Quince: "with the ability of the investigation department, when I enter the investigation department, I should investigate Quinn''s life experience clearly. When I was a child, there was a disaster in the Dodds'' family. My parents died and my brothers were separated. I was sold to the training camp of secret film. But the world is so strange. After I betrayed the secret movie, I met my brother who was killed by the Viper gang. "


    Old Schmidt: "so you in order to escape the pursuit of the shadow, homeopathy instead of Quinn''s identity." A while ago, the secret film sent a large number of apprentices from the secret film training camp to hunt down the defectors like quince, which is no secret in the mysterious world.


    Quince nodded calmly. It was the natural reaction of a fugitive.


    Speaking of which, quince is waiting for old Schmidt.


    , for a long time, old Schmidt said, "I heard that you have sold an intelligence to your Highness Princess."


    After hearing this, quince was shocked. The information he sold, needless to say, was about the iron rose mansion at Tigh comprehensive university. There were only four people present at that time, excluding three royal family members. The rest


    Quince said cautiously, "do you always know Master Boswell?"


    Old Schmidt hummed, did not answer: "read in your special situation, next time not as an example."


    "Well Quince is speechless. Is that the only way to let it go?


    The reason why he took the risk to reveal his identity was that he was vaguely aware that the old Schmidt had some awareness of him, not to mention the secret self-examination in the investigation department.


    If it''s normal, he won''t risk staying in the investigation department. But with the information provided by William, he knows that Tigh is tight on the outside and loose on the inside. All the extraordinary people are only allowed to enter and not to leave now. If he really tries to break out, he is sure that no matter the cult disciples or the official or the Orthodox Church will let him go out. Trains, airships, ships, land. Every person associated with hell creatures, even if there is a trace of connection, a trace of suspicion, will not be released.


    Tigh, it''s a whirlpool. It''s all of Tigh''s extras.


    Therefore, in this case, quince can think of, only thoroughly join a force, in order to survive in the next vortex. As for why it''s the investigation department instead of other churches and royal families, the answer is naturally that it''s better to be a student than a professional. Quince has gained a lot of trust in the investigation department. In addition, the investigation department is short of manpower, which means that after he really joined, he will not be used as cannon fodder as he joined other organizations.


    Quince left behind in other passes and was able to escape with the help of William when the situation was not right. There was only one last pass. Seeing old Schmidt, quince had no retreat, either living or dying. Although he has never seen old Schmidt, he believes that his cards will not work in front of old Schmidt.


    But no matter which organization you join, you have to pass the last hurdle. If you don''t fight, who will know the result. Besides, as I said before, it''s better to be familiar than to be a student. He is at least 70% sure that old Schmidt will not be a killer.


    Old Schmidt: "and welcome to the investigation section."


    The stone in quince''s heart finally fell and passed.


    Quince: Yes


    Old Schmidt waved his hand: "go down, little boy."


    "Yes," said quince, turning to leave. Suddenly quince was afraid: "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you an information. Since you know the information I sold to the princess, you don''t know that Frederick is Tigh''s famous thief, and he has reached an agreement with the princess at the dinner party to help the princess in exchange for the title."


    Old Schmidt looked at quince, who wanted to ask for credit, and said, "I know."


    Quince was a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, he thought it would be a nomination after he joined the investigation department. He didn''t have any pressure to sell the princess.


    Looking at quince''s far away figure, old Schmidt murmured: "good boy, the ability to collect intelligence is not small, worthy of being from the shadow."


    The shotgun buddy turned out from the dark and came to the old Schmidt: "things over there have been cleaned up, old man. You are really good at this move. You said that the hidden shadow was a hell creature disguised. Those stupid people really changed. The investigation headquarters found two and the North District branch found one. A mother of ten thousand snakes church, a evil spirit church, have been detained. There is also a steam and steel church, there is no alarmOld Schmidt: "well done."


    It''s an unsettled day tonight. Although it only involves the fight between the investigation department and the secret film, there are many people watching the play around. No matter who has suffered a great loss of strength, the investigation department and the secret film are all loved by others, so no one has come to take part in it.


    Quince turns to his bedroom and combs the whole process of the night. The fight with the shadow assassin is the most dangerous one for him tonight. There are luck and many preparations for it. What plays a key role in it is the magic card of vanity.


    Even he didn''t expect that the effect of ring 1''s void demon pet psionic affinity was so remarkable after it was advanced that it directly made him accomplish the magic of defending the enemy''s first chance and turn the world around to win. No wonder there are only three opportunities in a month, and one will cost one crystal.


    After sorting out, quince ponders over the road after the wizard. Now, he has two main things to prepare. One is to start to learn inscriptions, which is the foundation of all wizard''s road. Moreover, he has an ambition to create his own rune system. In this way, he has a better chance to create his own Rune language than others The wizard of rune system is much higher. He is a civilian, no backstage, no good background, want to have a good future, only rely on their own to fight.


    The second is to learn the basic strange things, which is the preparation for refining the death card. Going to the alchemy workshop tomorrow to learn strange things from William is one of the purposes why he has always maintained a friendly alliance with William. It''s not that he can''t directly exchange the secret books of strange things for self-study, but if he has a good tutor to lead the way, he can go on the road of strange things without many detours.


    All night long.


    The next day, quince came to William''s Alchemy workshop early. At this time, William disheveled, is absorbed in the study of the shadow line ball just arrived yesterday.


    Quince took his seat leisurely: "how about it? Has anything been worked out? "


    William was stunned. He didn''t notice that quince had arrived at the alchemy workshop. Then he said, "no, the secret treasure is a secret treasure. If I can solve the secret in one night, how can it be regarded as a secret treasure?"


    "In that case, let''s put it first, and there will be plenty of time to study later. You won''t forget what you said yesterday


    William coughed: "don''t worry, it''s clear. Wait for me to take a shower


    Five minutes later, William was standing in front of quince fresh.


    "Don''t say much, let''s get to the point," said William


    Quince: "I can''t get it."


    William: "we need to understand the origin of alchemy before we can talk about strange things."


    After a pause, William continued: "I think you know the origin of alchemy, that is, the pursuit of turning stone into gold and immortality. This was the ultimate pursuit of alchemy, and also the most simple idea of alchemists at that time."


    Quince was a little surprised: "ever? Isn''t it now? "


    William shook his head and nodded again: "it''s not uncommon to turn stone into gold. You should have heard of the secret biography of golden hand."


    William continued: "even if there is no secret alchemist, some alchemists can take some time to achieve it, but the cost is too high to be worth the loss."


    Quince nodded. It''s a very popular secret. It''s in the investigation department. Metaphorically speaking, the gold finger is the product of industrialization, while the high-cost gold finger is the laboratory product.


    Quince: immortality


    William shook his head: "half the success, half the failure."


    Quince: what do you say


    William does not want to say more: "in the future you will naturally know."


    Quince: Well, what about now? Has the ultimate pursuit of alchemy changed


    William: "it''s changed and divided. With the development and refinement of alchemy, there are many branches of alchemy, such as strange things, secret medicine, biology, elementalism, puppet science and so on. There are also many common pre disciplines, such as Rune literature, blood science and mechanics. It can be said that nowadays, alchemy has developed into alchemy. It is impossible for a person to master all the branches of alchemy. The ultimate pursuit of each branch discipline is different, and even the pursuit of the same branch discipline is different in different schools. "


    "For example, the school I belong to pursues a more orthodox pursuit of strange things, that is, forging perfect artificial treasures."


    Quince''s heart was warm: "the secret of artifice? That''s why you care so much about the secret treasure. "


    William: of course, there is a physical research, which is very helpful for my inspiration on the artificial secret treasure


    "Well, to get back to the point, in alchemy, no matter which branch is involved, there are no more than two aspects, form and spirit."


    Quince asked, "form and spirit? What is shape? What is spirit? "

 Chapter 70

    William: the most widely circulated word in the mysterious world is that all things are spiritual. You must have heard of it


    Quince nodded. During this period, he absorbed a lot of basic mystical knowledge. Quince found that starting from this sentence, he could always analyze some mystical principles.


    William: "all things have spirituality. Spirituality breeds the spirit body, and the spirit body derives blood and spirit, and then produces all things. In alchemy, form is called the vein of all things. The vein of all things, on the biological, is the so-called blood; the spirit is the spirit body, more precisely, the soul transformed from the spirit body. However, in alchemy, there is a strict definition of soul. Conscious mind is called soul, and conscious unconsciousness is called spirit. In short, all creatures, including human beings, are souls after their spiritual transformation, and those lucky and extraordinary dead things contain spirits. "


    Quince''s eyes were wide open: "strange things, this is to refine strange things as adults." Think about it, as long as the spirit evolves into the soul, isn''t this a complete person? Of course, quince here refers to intelligent creatures.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s necessary to have such spirit to refine strange things. Even the puppet study is separated from the idea of strange things, and developed a bright branch of puppet study. " William said with a smile.


    Quince also did some homework before class. There are many branches in puppet science. Biological puppet, element puppet and mechanical puppet are all mainstream puppet disciplines, and microbial puppet is split from the branch of cryptic medicine. In quince''s view, this is the cellular intelligent robot that was still in the concept in the previous life.


    William continued: "therefore, in the study of strange things, there are two schools of alchemy: shape refining and spirit molding. All the schools of strange things in the world, no, the schools of alchemy, are included in these two schools of higher learning. "


    "Refining shape, shaping spirit!" Quince is thoughtful.


    "To refine a strange thing is not to refine the materials in hand, then make a gold drawing and refine it according to the drawing. Many beginners will have this illusion at the beginning of learning. "


    Quince said strangely, "isn''t it?" That''s what I thought before I learned.


    William sniffed: "let''s take the stitcher as an example. This Summoner class is almost the worst one among the summoners. Do you know why it is like this?"


    Quince thought for a moment and said, "is it because his summons is made up?"


    William shook his head: "no, as far as I know, some summoners are very strong. The real reason for the bottom of the conjurer''s summon is very simple. The veins of each part of the summon are not perfectly linked up, and I suspect that they destroyed the veins of each part to a certain extent after the sacrifice, which is the main reason. "


    Quince thought: "you mean, the refining of strange things is not a step-by-step process, but need to pay attention to the context of convergence between materials."


    William: "yes, refining materials to remove impurities is only basic. In the process of refining, the main energy of alchemists is to maintain the integrity of materials, and even to improve the track of veins. Refining all kinds of materials together is an important test for alchemists to match, connect and transform many disconnected veins. This is the essence of the shape refining school. A conjurer like a stitcher is simple and crude. There is no alchemy beauty at all. "


    Quince suddenly said, "I see. Sure enough, it''s the right choice for me to enlighten you." William''s words are invisible in alchemy. It''s not unreasonable to pass on a true sentence and a false one.


    "And how about shaping the spirit?" Quince continued.


    William touched his chin and said, "I''m from the shaping school. I don''t know much about the shaping school. But I can give you an example. In the world of alchemy, many alchemists in the field of strange things believe that the resentment of evil spirits is a more successful example of shaping spirits. "


    "The spirit of the evil spirit society?" Quince''s jaw would fall to the ground when he heard of success.


    William nodded solemnly: "from an academic point of view, yes. The alchemy circle has made a special study on the advanced and officially extraordinary people of the evil spirit society. " Next, William tells the process of the evil spirit apprentice of the evil spirit society to advance to the evil spirit summoner.


    Generally speaking, there are many similarities between the advance of evil spirit apprentice and the advance of stitcher. The difference lies in one outside and one inside. One needs only six parts, while the more spiritual parts the apprentice needs, the better.


    Torture ordinary people and make them resent. They will have a certain chance to wake up some spirit bodies. The spirit bodies that have been infected by resentment are the best materials for evil spirit apprentices. They cut off these resentment spirit bodies with secret techniques and keep them. After that, repeat this behavior ten times and a hundred times, and you can collect the best material of resentment.


    After that, the most important step is to combine all the resentment spirits, and use some sacrificial method to completely distort the attributes of the spirit body, so that the spirit body can be transformed into a complete individual. At that time, the spirit body will become the resentment spirit.


    "The most important step in these steps is to twist the spirit attributes so that all the spirit attributes are twisted into the same spirit attribute. Therefore, in alchemy, the essence of shaping spirit is to coordinate the attributes of spirit, so that the spirit in each participating material can be finally coordinated into a whole, a spirit. " William said with a smile.Quince nodded: "since twisted body assembly is so effective, many people should follow suit."


    At this time, William said: "on the contrary, the collection of twisted spirit bodies is called heresy in alchemy, which is forbidden by orthodox alchemists. Anyone who meets such alchemists can kill each other unconditionally."


    Quince was surprised, then blurted out: "because of the method, distortion?"


    William nodded solemnly: "if you look at the crazy people of the evil spirit society, you can imagine that if you mold the spirit in this way, all the strange things created will be affected by the spirit of the strange things, and gradually become the same crazy people as the evil spirit society. It is said that the creator of the secret biography of evil spirit, the evil spirit Master, is the person who discovered the method of twisting spirit, and based on this principle, created the secret biography of evil spirit. It also developed a school of shaping spirit, the school of complaining spirit. "


    Quince: "there are all kinds of lunatics in the world."


    William: "in addition to the resentment spirit school, there are few schools in the shaping spirit school, which are also very mysterious."


    Quince: like the blood side and the wizard side


    William: "yes, the spirit shaping school is the same as the wizard side, because in order to meet the requirements of the spirit shaping school, in addition to the specific alchemy secret, only the wizard who can mobilize the soul particles can be qualified as the spirit shaping alchemist."


    "Generally speaking, this is the basic principle of shape refining and spirit shaping. But it doesn''t mean that if you choose one faction, you don''t need to learn from the other, and it''s not just the beginning. You can go on the right path. At the beginning, as an alchemy apprentice, you still have to practice step by step according to the drawings. It takes a lot of time and money. "


    Quince said that it is one thing to understand and know the principle, but it is another thing to practice. He will not aim high and want to reach the sky step by step.


    "However, why not specialize in one school but learn from another?" Quince wondered.


    William replied: "no matter shape or spirit, they are all means of refining strange things. But don''t forget that strange things are the combination of spirit and form. In the process of refining the form, the spirit is actually taking shape slowly. When the form is completed, the spirit will be fixed. If you want to refine a wonderful thing, you must always pay attention to the formation of spirit in the process of refining shape, whether it can be completely harmonious with shape, whether it has achieved the final goal of alchemy, and vice versa. "


    After hearing this, quince had some insight. He said before that refining strange things is refining human body, but human body is born. The relationship between spiritual body and blood is the relationship between father and son, which is closely linked. But strange things are different. Spirit and form must be harmonious inside and outside to be a complete strange thing.


    William: "in the school of refining the form, the spirit needs to adapt to the form, so the effect of the spirit is bound to be impossible to play to the extreme. The advantage is that it can accurately customize the function of the strange things. On the contrary, in the school of molding the spirit, the form should move with the spirit, and the advantages are obvious. The strange things can play all the effects, but there are also disadvantages. The alchemists can only grasp the general direction of the mystery of the spirit, and the form follows the spirit Moving, the shape of strange things can not be controlled by the heart. However, as long as alchemy can climb the peak, no matter which school can learn by analogy, and finally integrate the advantages of the two schools into one, it can be regarded as a master of alchemy. "


    "The Enlightenment of strange things is also the Enlightenment of alchemy. The principles of all branches are well understood. As long as you adhere to this principle, no matter which branch of alchemy you study in the future, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Quince chewed William''s words repeatedly in his mind. He said that the mystery of the world ultimately comes down to spirituality, and even the changes derived from spirituality. Everything can''t get out of this cage.


    By analogy, quince also had a little more understanding of the practice of witches.


    "Oh, since that''s the point, I''d like to warn you not to use any secret treasure you get easily."


    "Don''t use the secret treasure easily?" Quince wondered, "is there something wrong with the secret treasure?"


    William sighed: "as alchemists who take artificial secret treasure as their ultimate pursuit, our school has a more in-depth study of secret treasure."


    "The secret treasure is the natural product of heaven and earth. You can see that the will of the world is refining strange things, but the refining strange things are more powerful and perfect. But it is impossible for the world to be perfect, and there are many strange things happening from time to time, which also means that the secret treasure will be affected by all kinds of factors before it is finally born William looked a little heavy when he said this.


    Sensing William''s anomaly, quince asked, "what are the consequences of these influences?"


    "The visible is destroyed, infected, distorted, and then affects the spirit, and vice versa. All of these will produce huge defects, causing all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable effects." William replied: "for example, the defect of the shadow line ball in my hand is that it can be easily accepted by the black cat. This is a secret treasure that can be used. However, most of the secret treasures have all kinds of huge side effects, such as those for users, those for the surrounding environment, and those with all kinds of weird side effects. They are countless."


    "In that case, some people want to study and use it?" Quince didn''t get it.


    "For alchemists, the secret is the secret of the world, even if it has some side effects. For those greedy people, as long as they can bring him wealth, power and strength, what can a little side effect do. Isn''t this a man eating world? Some people even suspect that the evil spirit Master developed the secret biography of evil spirit on some twisted and polluted secret treasures, which led to the birth of the evil spirit society. "Quince murmured: "why didn''t I know you had such a feeling?"


    William sighed slightly: "it''s just that the people in the family before let me see their faces."


    Quince: "yes The perfect secret


    William adjusted his spirit: "it is said that there are no more than two palms in the world."


    "Ha ha. The secret treasure is really a treasure that makes people move. " Quince thought that if he could have a secret as a card before, even if he had this side effect, he might use it. After all, he could only do more things if he had life.


    William handed over two drawings and a knife the size of a palm and said, "well, this is the alchemy drawing of level 0 demon hunting bullet and level 0 burning bullet, as well as level 0 psionic carving knife. You can start with level 0 strange things. If you want alchemy drawings after level 1, I also have them, but you need to pay for them. "


    Quince took the alchemy drawing and the carving knife and said, "it should be." My brother knows what to do, not to mention that they are just allies, so we have to make a clear calculation. With the alchemy drawings and carving knives sponsored by William, we have done our utmost.


    "Oh, and this is the deed of the red house. Take it." William again handed quince a hard red book.


    Quince is not polite. He tried his best to get it. If he was careless yesterday, his life would be accounted for.


    After completing the enlightenment, quince took dozens of boxes of bullets to prepare for practice, and then left William''s Alchemy workshop.

 Chapter 71

    After answering the sub Bureau, quince once again combed the knowledge of basic strange things in Anders'' multiverse wizardry. With William''s enlightenment, quince had a more thorough understanding of the knowledge of basic strange things.


    The basic knowledge of strange things is thorough, and the rest is practical operation.


    In the basement, boxes of bullets are placed on the workbench, and the sorcery book of soul is suspended near quince. It shows the alchemy drawing of level 0 demon hunting bullets, and the psionic knife is placed on the workbench at will.


    Quince picked up a bullet and began to refine the demon hunting bullet according to the alchemy steps.


    In the psionic crystal, the soul particles slowly scan the whole copper bullet. The perception of the soul particles is different from that of the naked eye. In the perception, the whole bullet is covered with fragments of veins, which are scattered, thick and thin, long and short. However, as a 1-ring wizard, his perception of soul particles is a little fuzzy. The length of the vein is good to say, but the thickness can only be vaguely detected.


    Next, quince wants to arrange the order of the veins in the bullets according to the alchemy drawings, so as to bring a little veins together in the most economical and favorable order, link up the alchemy diagram of melting into the demon hunting bullets, and form a complete set of refining scheme.


    This is a great test of Alchemist''s comprehensive ability of calculation, sense of space, coordination and integration. The good use of this comprehensive ability can save a lot of energy and time for alchemists in the later refining. If this comprehensive ability is poor, refining failure is a common occurrence. Whether you have the talent of alchemy is an important consideration.


    The psionic carving knife, injected with psionic power, not only has the effect of depicting the sorcery array, but also can use the carving knife to sort out and melt the scattered veins in the raw materials. It is the best tool for alchemists'' apprentices. The power is soft and long, which is the best energy source of carving knife.


    The magic array is still floating on the surface of the bullet. It doesn''t involve three-dimensional space. However, even so, it took quince half an hour to integrate a set of refining plans. Quince wielded a psionic knife and started for the first time.


    Slowly draw out a wisp of psionic power from the pool and inject it into the carving knife. To portray the witch array, we should pay attention to the continuity. Therefore, to inject the psionic power into the carving knife, we need to be continuous and continuous.


    The magic array of the demon hunting drawing starts from the top of the warhead. For the apprentice, it is very difficult at the beginning, because the first knife can''t be heavy or light. If it''s heavy, the bullet will be sharpened, and if it''s light, it won''t have any effect.


    With a clang, quince threw a bullet into the pile of discarded bullets. Up to now, quince has discarded five boxes of bullets. Fortunately, the bullets are worthless, and he can''t afford to waste them. Within an hour, quince had a great grasp of the power injected into the carving knife. After a few more experiments, he could control the propriety.


    After twisting a bullet again, quince calms down and skillfully injects the psionic power into the carving knife. The wisps of psionic power are transformed into a strange wisp of psionic knife awn through the witch array depicted by the knife body. Quince flicks the tip slightly. This time, the awn of psionic knife falls just right and slides into the lower bullet body along a turning point. During this period, the awn seems to be attracted by the whole world Under the guidance of the blade awn, the broken veins are attached to the blade marks one after another. Under the melting of the blade awn, they become part of the drawing of the sorcery array.


    However, after discovering that he didn''t even master the power of the psionic cutter, quince didn''t integrate a set of refining plans for each bullet in his later practice. So at this time, he forced out a magic array route with the psionic cutter, which took time and effort. He not only needed to pay attention to the route of depiction, but also needed to change the strength of the cutter in various situations In other words, it also needs to absorb the scattered veins all the time and lay them on the path of the sword mark wizard array. Without a second dimension of thinking, quince would have to practice for at least a month if he wanted to refine in this way.


    However, even with the help of the second dimension of thinking, quince has consumed more than half of his energy after portraying one tenth of the magic array, which is the disadvantage of not integrating the refining scheme according to the actual situation.


    Poof! When the spirit is negligent, there is a momentary breakpoint in the psychic supply, and the depiction of sorcery array fails immediately.


    Quince took a long breath, wiped the sweat from his face, and began to meditate to restore his power and spirit.


    Half an hour later, quince stood up and said, "this time, I''ll make a plan." Before, there was no customized scheme and violent depiction, which made him dissipate his energy. If so, he could not exercise several times at a time.


    After twisting a bullet again and spending half an hour to customize the route, quince skillfully started.


    The essence of the customized scheme is to follow the trend. On the route of drawing the sorcery array, there are already some fine veins distributed on it. For the veins in these positions, quince only needs to follow the trend. He doesn''t need to absorb the scattered veins around him. It can''t be easier. Only when there is no vein on the route, we need to spend energy, which can save more than ten times of energy.


    With the refining plan, ten minutes later, very smoothly, the first demon hunter made by quince himself popped out of the furnace.


    Quince took the demon hunting bullet to his eyes and looked at it carefully. The magic array covered two-thirds of the area of the warhead. The lines were as thin as hair, forming a whole magic array. However, he was thinking about what was wrong with the description of the alchemy magic array and what needed to be improved."Moreover, the customized refining scheme should be as short as possible." Quince murmured that it''s not too much to spend some time to integrate the scheme if you refine a unique strange thing, but it''s a waste of half an hour to refine one of these consumptive alchemy bullets, which is not worth the loss. But quince is the first contact, and it''s a good idea to waste some time.


    Next, quince did not continue refining. Instead, he picked up bullets and explored them with soul particles. After that, he summed up refining schemes for each bullet. The refining schemes of each bullet were recorded in the sorcery of soul. He found out the common points in them, summed up experience, and gradually summed up the rudiments of a set of effective scheme formulas Sum it up.


    Quince''s eyes flashed a spark of wisdom, and the two dimensions of thinking were fully operating. The wizard learned knowledge to explore the laws behind it, not to memorize it by rote.


    He didn''t know if there was such a formula in the more advanced knowledge of strange things, but when he really entered the field of alchemy, he knew that this mysterious subject was vast, profound, brilliant and charming. He said that there was no previous summary, that is, quince deceived himself and regarded all the people in the world as fools.


    However, no matter whether there is a formula summarized by predecessors or not, quince will not give up to create a set of formulas. He wants to know that this may be the secret of various schools and will not easily flow out.


    This scheme formula, which was named by quince as formula 1.0 of strange things for alchemy, had only one rudiment, and had already met the bottleneck. The reason was that he had too little knowledge, and he had too little knowledge of strange things. Even the alchemy drawings were only two sent by William. Therefore, the so-called strange alchemy formula version 1.0 has only three pitiful rules of alchemy.


    But no matter what, quince successfully reduced the customized hunting bullet program to about 10 minutes with the help of strange alchemy formula 1.0.


    One day later, all the bullets on quince''s worktable became demon hunting bullets. 60% of them were wasted, and the remaining 40% were lost. From now on, demon hunting bullets will be quince''s regular means.


    A day later, quince conquered the refining of incendiary bullets, and incendiary bullets became his regular means.


    If there is an alchemist apprentice who knows that it took quince only two days to overcome the difficulties of demon hunting bullets and burning bullets and reach mass production, he may be crazy.


    The reasons are as follows: first, quince''s agile thinking characteristics and two thinking dimensions give him great advantages; second, he has the scientific spirit that other alchemists and apprentices do not have, and is good at summarizing and refining rules, which is due to the memory of previous lives. In the eyes of the old alchemists, this is nothing, but if they are new, step-by-step practice is the idea of most people.


    After mastering the technique of making 0-level strange objects, quince opens the soul sorcery book and prepares to make the dead card seal card.


    All the witchcraft cards are sensed by quince at the beginning of their birth and recorded in the book of soul witchcraft. All the inscriptions are detailed. And every witchcraft card has two versions, two forms. That is, there are two versions of equal order of 0 ring and equal order of 1 ring, and two forms of inscription ball and inscription card.


    The seal dead card quince wants to refine is only seal. The easier to refine 0-ring and other levels are the first choice, while the inscription ball is in three-dimensional state. With his current ability, he has no ability to refine.


    Quince could not help but shrink his pupils when he saw the inscriptions. The complexity and mystery of the inscriptions inside the sealed cards was ten times as much as that of the previous drawings of demon hunting bullets. After watching for a long time, he felt dizzy.


    Sure enough, it was a mysterious magic card. Even if it was just a magic array with inscriptions equivalent to level 0 alchemy drawings, it gave him a feeling that he didn''t know where to start and where to end.


    Quince grins bitterly. The drawing is in front of him, but he can''t do it. Quince thought for a long time, two thinking dimensions flicker, thought of only one possibility.


    "It seems that only by learning the inscriptions literature as soon as possible and fully analyzing the inscriptions and sorcery array can we start refining the death card." Quince murmured that he had a new understanding of the difficulty of making dead cards.


    It''s still too little time for him to settle down, so little that he can only race against the clock and break a second into two. In the exclamation, quince turned over the inscriptions and came to the page of basic inscriptions. From today on, the foundation of runic literature, inscriptions, officially opened the road of quince''s formal wizard''s pursuit.

 Chapter 72

    Suddenly, days passed.


    By the time quince came out of the basement, the outside world had changed.


    "You came out at last." "Come on, come on, you''ll come out one step later, and you won''t see me," bady said


    Quince was puzzled: "what? What''s up? "


    Buddy: "something, something big, you''re not here these two days, but TIG is wonderful, let''s go, I''ll tell you on the way."


    "What happened?" Quince, who had just sat down in the carriage, asked urgently.


    Badi didn''t reply. He took out a small bottle from his arms and took a drink. He groaned comfortably, with a faint look of fatigue on his brow: "this is better. Do you know what I''ve been doing these two days? If the old man didn''t want me to disturb you, I''d like to put this down for a while, quince said


    Hey, Badi said, "as soon as the documents were issued, people in the two urban areas gathered to March and make trouble in the streets on the same day. The next day, the situation spread to several surrounding urban areas, just like a plague, and there was a riot. Compared with the strike and riot in May, the scale of this protest is wider, the spread speed is faster and the nature is worse. "


    Quince looks dignified: "there is a problem behind this."


    Buddy: "Hey, the Viper Gang, the wharf gang and the evil spirit club are all behind to push the development of the situation quickly."


    Quince: "the evil spirit will not say that behind the Viper Gang is the mother of ten thousand snakes. How did the wharf Gang get involved? Didn''t they clean it by secret shadow before?"


    Badi: "who knows, it may be a remnant of the secret image, which may have been incorporated by the count''s house. Anyway, our task is to maintain order, find out the behind the scenes and end the riot. Of course, such a big task can not be the two of us. Now the investigation department, the night court, the devil hunter, the steel and steam church, the princess''s highness, have deployed some help. "


    Quince''s mind is spinning. There are five or six days to go before the solar eclipse on the 15th. It''s obvious that both the devil side, the mother of ten thousand snakes church and the evil spirit society want to muddle the water so that they can make final preparations. What''s more hateful is that because of the strike in May, there are not many people available in the investigation section. It is not possible to settle the current situation in a short time. If the eclipse comes, there will be little time left to prepare for the devil.


    When he thought about it, the carriage stopped and the driver said, "guest, you can''t go ahead any more."


    Badi had expected that he had lost a silver duo. When he got out of the carriage first, quince followed.


    It took quince to get out of the carriage to understand what the groom meant by not being able to pass. In front of me, there was a miasma. The shops on both sides of the street were either closed or destroyed. All kinds of looters ran from afar from time to time. The front is already the place of law disorder.


    "Is it so rotten?" Quince is a bit of a mystery.


    Badi shook his head and said, "there are too few people in the investigation section and many people in the police station. But as long as you enter this area, you can''t resist the Viper Gang, the wharf gang and the evil spirit club."


    Quince: what are we going to do next


    "Kill people," Bardi said coldly

 Chapter 73

    Half an hour later, buddy and quince were walking in a warehouse, surrounded by blood and limbs.


    Quince shot a worm from the head of the corpse. His face was disgusting and dignified. "What are these worms, buddy?"


    Badi looked ugly and said, "that''s the main reason why the uprising can''t be finished. It''s eating worms."


    "Eating worms?" Quince said, "it''s not a good name."


    Badi nodded with approval: "it''s really not a good product. How much do you know about the secret treasure?"


    Quince was stunned, then said: "secret treasure? I know something about it. Is eating worms a secret


    Bardy shook his head: "it''s good to know, but the grudge eating worm is not a secret treasure, but a derivative of the secret treasure."


    "Derivatives!"


    Buddy: "it''s similar to the items in the secret treasure production department. No one thought that the evil spirit society would take out a level 4 secret treasure to blame the protozoa. "


    After getting William''s popular science, quince has a further understanding of the secret treasure. He has a little understanding of the treachery and power of the secret treasure. Compared with the shadow line ball of level 1, he can hold down the investigation department chief who may be an intermediate professional for a period of time. The power of level 4 secret treasure can be imagined.


    Quince: but can the secret be alive


    "It''s not surprising that there are many types of secret treasures, many life like secrets," Badi said


    Quince asked, "what''s the effect?"


    In Badi''s eyes, youyou said: "the antiphagous protozoa of the evil spirit society is a well-known secret. Antiphagous protozoa can feed on the pollution belief of the host and hatch the 0-level antiphagous worm. It can make the grudge eating worms parasitize in the brain of organisms, and infect the parasitized, so that the parasitized can continuously produce pollution beliefs for the grudge eating worms to absorb. Some of them will be stored as the power to drive the parasite, and the other part will be sent back to the protozoa through the host, so that the protozoa will continuously hatch out the worms and parasitize more organisms


    Quince took a breath and said, "if enough time is given to the grubbing protozoa, it''s not a problem that the grubbing protozoa can destroy the whole world."


    "It''s true in theory, but it''s very difficult in practice." Bardi didn''t explain why it was difficult: "but xenophages are good at local destruction."


    Quince touched his chin. It''s a local nuclear deterrent. No wonder the lunatics of the evil spirit society don''t want to keep secrets, but let the information spread. Then he asked, "what are the side effects of using the host?"


    Badi sneered: "this is the secret of a madman. When the grudge eating worm transmits the belief of pollution, it needs to pass through the host. If the worms are allowed to spread, the huge pollution belief can make the host crazy under the influence of pollution belief, and even evolve into various unpredictable situations. Quantitative change leads to qualitative change. From the previous records of the evil spirit society using the grudge eating worm, the host includes but is not limited to the influence of the belief in pollution to the permanent existence of weird, supernatural, weird and so on. "


    Quince silent, this evil spirit can really play: "can''t find protozoa?"


    "Our task is to find the protozoa," Badi said


    Quince asked, "is there no divination?"


    Bardi: "of course I have, but every time the evil spirit uses the grudging protozoa, there will be corresponding counter divination measures, because once the protozoa is killed, the hatching grudging worms will die."


    "So it is," quince could not help wondering, "has no one ever killed protozoa?" Quince doesn''t believe that.


    "Of course, people have killed them, and every protozoan incident ends with death, whether it''s for prevention or for recovery," Badi said


    Quince noticed Bardi''s words: "recycle?! Is recycling protozoa killing protozoa? "


    Badi: "yes, it''s said that there is also a supporting hatching pool for the secret of the protozoa. After the protozoa dies, it will be re bred in the hatching pool."


    Quince was disgusted, this is a steady stream of ah: "is there no other way to find protozoa?"


    Buddy: "there''s only one way. Try your luck. Let''s go to the next stronghold and see how lucky we are? "


    Quince was speechless and asked, "do you think it''s good luck or bad luck to meet protozoa?"


    Badi choked and said that if he was good, he would be the first to encounter protozoa among many peers. Naturally, he was lucky, but from another angle, would there be no guard around protozoa? With their small arms and legs, can they survive to the arrival of reinforcements?


    At this time, leileia, who was released by quince, came back. She sat on quince''s shoulder and reported the information she had found when quince killed the enemy.


    "Well?" Quince frowned slightly: "is there such a place?"


    Shotgun buddy noticed quince''s anomaly: "what''s the matter?"


    Quince replied, "there''s a situation."


    After that, he went to a corner of the warehouse first. Badi followed him and cooperated with him for many times, which made him vaguely feel that quince had a special secret of collecting information. Moreover, from quince''s report that the Grand Theft had a secret agreement with the princess, we can''t infer that quince''s secret is unusual.Under the ordinary wall is the moss all over the mottled stone floor, quince with clever strength on the floor a little, the hollow echo immediately came. With information from Lilia, quince was not surprised.


    Buddy and quince looked at each other: "there''s a channel down there."


    Groping for a moment, a built-in pull ring is opened by Badi, pulling the pull ring slowly, and the heavy entrance is opened. Looking at the entrance of the dark hole below, quince knew that there was an extended secret passage inside, but Lilia could not leave him too far away, so he only knew that the front part of the secret passage was safe.


    Buddy: I''ll go down first


    Quince nodded. There was no danger down here. He didn''t have to fight for anything.


    Buddy didn''t go down the escalator. He just stepped on the wall of the passage and slid down. "Come down, there''s no danger."


    Go down to the channel, and the 0-ring witchcraft light rises.


    Quince looked up and saw that it was a mix of mud and stone. There were logs around the wall.


    Buddy stood up and said slowly, "there are fresh shoe prints on the ground. Someone has used this passage recently."


    Quince: could it be protozoa


    Buddy: "there''s something suspicious. I''ll go in front of you and be careful when I get in. " Said, hand has pulled out a thigh black and white two wooden handle steam gun.


    With a word of understanding, quince controls the light ball floating in front of him, and the intensity of the light ball is reduced to only one yard. The type 6 double headed lizard is in his hand.


    The first half of the passage is finished smoothly. As they move forward, the passage becomes wider and wider. There is a buzzing sound in the passage, which lingers in their ears like a whisper.


    A trace of restlessness rose in quince''s heart. "Be careful, this is the noise of the soul. Calm your heart." Buddy''s voice seemed to come from far away.


    With a long breath, quince suppressed his agitation and continued to follow buddy. After a short walk, the faint voice came into the channel, and buddy''s speed slowed down.


    Turning a corner, the passage in front of them suddenly opened up, and an underground space at least half a mile in diameter appeared in front of them. A huge meatball stands in the center, and you can see the limbs and head embedded in the meatball. But the most remarkable thing is that on the half of the head you can only see, a green sticky and slippery flat worm is firmly lying on the top of your head, and eight steel needle like limbs are inserted around the skull.


    The arthropod is translucent green, and it can be seen that there are dark brown substances such as smoke and liquid pouring into the head. At the same time, there are many holes in the meatball. Every few minutes, a slippery one winged insect will climb out of the meatball. In just a second or two, the insect will shake off the liquid on its body and fly out of the meatball hole with buzzing wings. It will fly out to the dense holes above the underground space.


    Countless resentment souls cruised around the meatball aimlessly without seeing a single person.


    Buddy beckoned quince to step back. After retreating to the original corner, both of them breathed out. The appearance of the meatball made their scalp numb. What made them even more ugly was that when they were watching the meatball, the soul noise in their ears was loud, as if there was a voice to make them join the meatball.


    "There''s no doubt we''ve found the protozoa," Bardi whispered The green flat bug, as long as the person who has seen it once, will remember correctly: "you send the signal, I''m here to watch at any time." Said, bardy can''t help but put out the signal bomb into quince''s hands.


    "Go and come back."


    Quince hesitated for a moment, did not argue, straight back with a signal bomb: "pay attention to safety, do not move until I come back."


    In the passage, quince moves forward quickly. Suddenly, quince suddenly rolls over and directly avoids a mass of black smoke from the passage wall. PA, quince''s original ground was blasted into a black pit.


    Turning over, quince didn''t hesitate. After throwing away his hand, he didn''t even check the result, and continued to run madly. No wonder there is no obstacle when they come here. This is asking the emperor to come into the urn. It''s impossible to call for support when the back road is cut off. Quince thought to himself, so buddy is in danger.


    After realizing the danger, quince didn''t go back to save buddy. As long as he went out of the channel and called for support, it was the best support for buddy at this stage.


    Quince has encountered these sudden attacks for more than ten times, except for the first time he was almost caught without defense, he has never been successful since.


    A faint shadow stood at the end of the passage, hazy and unreal, but quince could feel an extremely cold breath spread from the end to the passage.


    Witchcraft vision!

 Chapter 74

    At this time, in quince''s eyes, the hazy virtual shadow presents a strong black smoke, countless resentment heads rolling and roaring in the black smoke.


    Quince''s eyes pricked and closed. Quince immediately lost his vision. The double headed lizard type 6 in his right hand didn''t hesitate to raise his hand to shoot. The bullets in the gun are not 0-level bullets made by quince himself, but some 1-level bullets purchased from William, the incendiary shadow bombs.


    In the roar, a transparent ghost shield appeared in front of Xu Ying''s body, and the burning shadow bomb only blasted a crack on it. Quince''s pupil shrinks, and the grudge soul is at least equal to the second ring.


    Double secondary bead of fire! Psionic affinity! Pearl of secondary flame! Secondary magnetic field!


    Two beads compressed by quince to dark red appear in front of quince. With a push, two beads of secondary flame spiral to the soul. Then followed by a bead of secondary flame.


    Since the first world war with the shadow assassin, because of the remarkable effect, quince has focused on the study for a period of time, and the Pearl of double secondary fire is the product of this study. With the help of some skills, the effect of two secondary flame pillars is much greater than that of two superposed ones. What''s more, it''s in a narrow underground passage.


    Hiss!!! Ghost puppet!


    It seems to be aware of some kind of danger. The smoke from the whole body of the resentment soul soars, and the long smoke from the resentment soul''s body comes out one by one, holding the heads, and intercepts the beads of the secondary flame coming towards him.


    Seeing this, quince jumped back without hesitation.


    Boom, a sound, the fire elements emitted by the bead of double secondary flame are rampant in the passage, which is the strong resentment soul shield. Under the bombardment of the explosion of fire elements, it is full of mottling. Then, the third bead of secondary flame following behind is in the center of the resentment shield. Finally, after bearing three beads of secondary flame, the ghost shrouds inch by inch and goes with the wind.


    However, this grudge soul is worthy of the strength of more than 2 rings. Even if the fire element has the effect of restraining grudge soul, the three beads of secondary flame only destroy the shield of grudge soul.


    Hiss!


    When the smoke from a human head was about to turn into another ghost shield, the signal bomb that Bardi had given quince had gone through the channel blocked by the ghost and sped toward the top of the channel.


    On the other side, quince, with a broken secondary magnetic field, Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh, came out of the half collapsed tunnel mound: "Damn, I almost played myself in." Although he said that, quince did not regret at all. With the strength of the resentment soul at the entrance, he wanted to pass through. Even if he tried his best, the probability of passing was not high. It''s better to take a gamble and let Lilia take out the flare and call for reinforcements.


    Sure enough, his plan succeeded. At the moment when he saw the protozoa, quince observed that there seemed to be no human control over the grudged souls in the underground space, and only the possibility of passive triggering to deal with them. This can be inferred from the fact that there is no evil spirit in the underground space.


    It''s like the grudge soul at the entrance of the passage. With long-range attack, he undoubtedly has the advantage of starting. This also makes quince not have to worry about being chased when he is half buried alive, so that he can take advantage of it.


    Of course, it''s one thing to say, but it''s another to say whether it''s like this or not.


    Sensing that Lilia flew out of the warehouse and fired a flare, quince straightened his clothes, reloaded the steam pistol, and turned to the underground space. It''s not easy for buddy to come now. Quince thought grimly.


    Back at the corner, the incessant gunfire and the roar of resentment made quince know that he was right. By peering around the corner, quince couldn''t see Bardi at all. Instead, he was attacked by a milky white shield surrounded by a dark and resentful soul. The soul waves visible to the naked eye are rippling on the shield. From time to time, there will be large flames gushing out of the shield, directly burning the resentment soul into ashes, and then there will be resentment soul filling up.


    Only at this time, quince could take advantage of this gap to see that Bardi shot two guns in the milky white shield. At the triangle opposite to his feet, three mechanical devices joined together to form a milky white shield to block the resentful soul.


    Quince calculated for a moment. The psionic affinity power only lasts for five minutes at a time. More than three minutes have passed since it was used. He has to help buddy before the time is up. Buddy''s shield looks solid, but it''s not hard to see that his shield can''t last long from the waves on the shield.


    With a deep breath, quince quickly envisioned the possible situation and response plan in his mind. Quince rolled out of the corner directly, and the bead of double secondary flame was instant!


    "Go Two beads of fire detonated quince a yard outside the shield.


    The roaring and violent fire elements instantly destroy everything around him. Naturally, so many resentment spirits besieging Badi can''t be all level 2 resentment spirits. Two 1-ring beads of secondary flame directly destroy 60% level 1 resentment spirits besieged by milky white shield. If quince hadn''t thought that the bead of secondary flame was too close to burst, he would have encircled the shield, so the sudden attack would not have been just a 60% grudge.Badi is an experienced member of the investigation department. When he suddenly changed, he immediately took out two steam grenades from his waist and threw them at the resentment group on the other side of the burst of the bead of secondary flame.


    Two explosions, directly the rest of the ninety-nine percent of the soul burst a rotten.


    But buddy didn''t have the slightest expression of joy. After quickly putting away the steam shield on the ground, he quickly joined quince and said, "go Pick up quince and run down the aisle.


    Quince was puzzled for a moment, until he saw the black smoke spreading from the meatball in the middle of the basement, and knew there was something wrong.


    Quince knocked himself on the head, but his body followed bady: "am I in trouble?"


    Badi said with a smile: "it''s very smart. Originally, I wanted to delay a little more time, but it doesn''t matter if you come. Originally, I couldn''t stick to it. I''m going to run after a pot."


    Quince also thinks that with the strength of Badi''s third ring, he will be trapped by a group of first-order resentment spirits, which is really unreasonable. But who let at that time he was in a hurry to bail out for Badi, didn''t think much, just killed him rashly. It can only be said that he has rich experience in escape, but poor experience in adventure. Of course, the soul noise whispering in the underground space all the time also affects quince''s judgment intentionally or unintentionally.


    "What the hell is that?" Quince asked. Just being dragged into the passage by bardy, quince''s last sight is a black smoky insect gradually forming, which is eight points similar to the green flat mounted protozoa on the head of the meatball.


    "That''s the defense mechanism of the protozoa that''s starting to work. The node decadent insect has three rings of strength." "By the way, has the signal been sent out?" Badi said


    Quince: it''s out. In ten minutes, support should be there Then I quickly explained the situation of the entrance of the passage.


    Badi: "that''s troublesome. Listen to your description. The ghost at the entrance should be the strength of the third ring. In this case, it won''t work to escape from the passageway. We''ll stick to it for ten minutes in the middle. If necessary, we blow up the middle passage


    Quince: that''s the only way It''s not strong enough.


    "That''s it." Badi stood still. The steam shield generator that had been put away before was expanded again by Badi. This time, it was not a triangle, but lined up in the passage, blocking the end facing the underground space.


    While there was still some time left for psionic affinity, quince refreshed his secondary magnetic field and, by the way, put a secondary magnetic field on buddy. Then, in the psionic crystal, two bead models of secondary flame are built and ready to go.


    "Here it is As soon as the decadent insect appeared at the entrance of the passage, Badi and his wife felt it from a distance. A thrilling and crazy breath came into their hearts.


    Quince drinks, and without thinking about it, the bead of double secondary flame is thrown out.


    The scarlet compound eyes of the insect reflect two dark red twining beads of secondary flame, and the two beads of secondary flame have been split into four petals when the big sickle like forelegs flash gently.


    Boom, two blasts, contrary to the power of quince''s second bead of fire, the fire element glides over the shadow like fluff of the decadent insect, causing no damage.


    Quince looks ugly, two 1-ring witchcraft did not cause any damage to Jie decadent insect, which is his biggest card at this stage. With the end of the psionic affinity, quince''s threat to the zombie shrinks dramatically. As for using Lilia''s last psionic affinity again this month, quince will not use it rashly. Once used, Lilia will be banished. But in the middle of this month, Lilia''s detection ability is very strong, and he won''t give up easily.


    Bady glanced at quince and comforted him: "it''s a derivative of level 4 secret treasure. It''s level 3. It''s reasonable that it doesn''t hurt quince. You go behind me to guard the other side, and then I''ll deal with this decadent


    Quince did not object, quietly retreated behind Badi, up to now, his role is not big, only to do a good job of vigilance, of course, he did not put all his spirit on the vigilance, a trace of mind has always been on the fight between Badi and Jie decadent insects.


    Badi''s face solemnly looked at the Jie decadent insect, and put the black and white double guns together: "secret art, steel fusion!"


    The two steam pistols in buddy''s hands were jingling like precision instruments, folded and assembled. In a flash, a huge steam gun with black and white stripes appeared in buddy''s hands.


    A round, charming and ferocious black-and-white steam handgun took a flower in Badi''s hand: "eat me, giant panda gun, heavy steel!"

 Chapter 75

    Badi tried his best to infuse the steel stored in his blood into the giant panda handgun. After fusion, the giant panda steam handgun has reached the level of Quasi-4 level. The torrent of steel was firmly suppressed inside the gun by him, until half of the steel was infused into his body, and then Bardi felt uncontrollable.


    No more repression. Barty clearly realized that.


    The six legs of the beetle move rapidly, but the two giant sickles are always in front of him. In the short preparation time of Bardi, the beetle has rushed within 5 yards of the steam shield.


    Hiss! It seems to feel the threat of Badi, Dapeng''s spirit of resentment floats out of the fluff of Jie decadent insect, and melts into the two sickles in front of him.


    "It''s time!" Badi''s eyes were wide open, and he let go of the pressure on the steel in the steam gun.


    Dong!


    a dull echo spread through the channel.


    The air across a straight line of milky white, and then go to the eye pursuit.


    Boom! Gee!!!


    The whole passage was filled with a piercing sound. Quince looked around and saw two giant scythes of the beetle cross. One of the scythes had already broken into two pieces. In the middle of the other piece, a copper bullet, the size of a rapidly rotating fist, was fighting against it.


    The rich milky white steam has disappeared. It was originally a big copper bullet of the same size as the barrel of a gun. It was shrinking rapidly in comparison with the giant scythe. When it reached two-thirds of the progress of the second giant scythe, the copper bullet has disappeared.


    In the passage, six 10 yard long deep marks were made by the node decadent insects.


    Hiss! In the two compound eyes, the scarlet color is fierce and bright, and the two strong resentment spirits spiral up in the compound eyes. Suddenly, the two black and red spiral lights come straight to buddy.


    "No!" How experienced buddy was. Seeing the change of the compound eyes of the Jie decadent insect, he didn''t even think about it. With the shaking of the steam cannons in his hands, in a sound of jingle, the two steam pistols of white cat and black bear were already on his hands and turned into a pair of steel arms.


    Half of the remaining steel in the body is poured into the steel arm without money, hum! Two light shields with black and white metal texture are crossed and fused in Badi''s hands to turn into a gray shield.


    "Hey Buddy gave a big drink.


    Just when bardy was ready, the steam shield broke after five seconds of blocking the two black and red spiral lights. Bang! The accumulated spiral light heavily hit the gray shield.


    Dong! As soon as PU collided with him, Badi''s gray shield cracked by a third, and the cracks spread all around.


    The huge thrust directly pushed Badi and quince behind Badi back. On the gray shield, the black and red resentment seems to have spirituality. It consciously spreads and erodes to the depth of the shield along the crack. In a few seconds, the resentment has already eroded half the thickness of the shield.


    Badi''s face was red, his arms were about to break, and his legs were deeply trapped in the soil. He had put all his energy on fighting against the two black and red resentments.


    "You There are What What can I do I Has Firm Hold on to No How long It''s over. " Bardy said word by word.


    Quince''s mind turned, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and then he denied them one by one. It was useless, useless, useless. Even the psionic affinity, which he regarded as his trump card, was useless to the current situation.


    A sense of powerlessness was born in quince''s heart.


    Is Are you really going to fail here?


    Quince is not reconciled, two shots on the black and red resentment, but also after a wave, back to the original state, if you give him enough time, maybe can hit two resentments, but the reality is, time is not enough.


    "You Come on Go


    Quince suddenly looked at the insect not far away. He had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Without thinking about it, he immediately stepped on the foot and used the shadow step. In three or four steps, he crossed the distance that had been stretched to 15 yards.


    Put your right hand on the waist bag of the secret medicine. Pour the dry skin secret medicine and the quick secret medicine into the mouth one after another. Sprinkle the flame enchantment secret medicine on the left sleeve sword. When one yard away from the insect, quince threw the only three pieces of water corroding medicine over the insect one after another. This makes the Jie decadent bug focusing on Badi not intercept the three corrosive water in the first time.


    Dong!


    The sound of gunfire, double headed lizard type 6, which has the effect of shotgun, directly smashes the three corrosive water above the node decadent insect.


    Zizi!!!


    Such as light rain, the corrosive water falls on the exposed compound eyes of decadent insects, boo boo! A sound such as pick to break the disgusting sound of blisters, dense ring out. Green pus flows from the compound eye.


    The fact that the compound eyes of the insect can pass through the black and red resentment does not mean that the insect has good immunity to the corrosive water. The spiral light of the insect can no longer be maintained and disappears after being severely damaged.


    Quince''s body retreated rapidly, and a knife ran dangerously across his nose. Obviously, he has been the first on the hate list of Jie decadent insect.


    Ding! The interval between the second knife and the first knife was only a moment, and this knife was blocked by quince''s sleeve sword. If the Jie decadent insect had another sickle, quince would be in danger at this time.A huge force came to quince from the sleeve sword. Quince flew back faster than before, and his left hand was directly broken into three sections. If he hadn''t taken off a lot of strength and the effect of the dry skin medicine, his hand would have been crushed directly.


    "Cough, cough!" A big mouthful of blood spilled from his mouth. Quince looked up and saw buddy''s back.


    "Well done, man!" Buddy rushed out without looking back.


    The right hand difficultly took out 2 pieces of Shuiying secret medicine from the secret medicine bag, one was poured into the stomach, and the other was directly sprinkled on the left arm, which temporarily controlled the deterioration of the arm.


    After that, when he looked up again, buddy had already collided with Jie decadent insect. Without the big killing device of compound eye, Jie decadent insect had only one scythe left.


    Badi''s steel hand is flying to block the sickle, and he is quick to avoid the decadent insects. Before the confrontation, it really took a lot of physical strength and steel Badi, now he only tried to delay.


    Quince leans his back against the wall of the passage. According to his observation, buddy won''t last long. Although the two sides belong to the same three ring strength, both physical strength and reserved strength, buddy falls behind.


    The first shot was taken by surprise, which knocked down the front leg of a Jie decadent insect. It had a good record. In the later battles, buddy was in an absolute disadvantage.


    Just as quince was thinking about his plan to worsen the situation later, the ghost of resentment, who was on guard at the entrance of the passage, suddenly fell into the darkness without any sign. The darkness opened again and turned into a black cloak. A figure suddenly replaced the original position of the ghost of resentment.


    Seeing this scene, quince''s pupils shrink, and the guy who can take care of the soul in a moment is not simple. Is it a black hooded cloak? Quince suddenly thought of two members of the night court who were wearing the same clothes in the southern suburb cemetery not long ago.


    Sure enough, then a man in a black hooded cloak came down the aisle.


    Night court! Now it can be determined. Looking at the two familiar figures, quince can confirm the identity of the comer even without comparing the memory in the sorcery of the soul.


    Then quince was relieved. Since the people of the night court came, could others be far away?


    Ten minutes later, quince and buddy were transferred to the warehouse on the passage by the later supporters. Quince''s left arm was carefully nursed. This kind of injury was placed in the investigation department with mystics. It only took two or three days to recover. After all, it was only a simple physical injury. It was very easy to solve without the entanglement of various elements in mystics. Bennett, the chief of the team, generously took out a third-order blood red cream for quince to use.


    In the last ten minutes, quince saw how the night court clergy fought. The black hooded cloak seemed to be the standard equipment of the night court. Under the black cloak, it was dark night. Under the dark night, the fighting power of the night court''s mental personnel increased. In a short time, the two men dismembered the Jie decaying insects that had nearly destroyed quince and quince.


    After that, the demon hunter, the investigation section, the steam and steel church came one after another, ending the grudge eating protozoa in the underground space. Quince is not clear about the details, at this time he has been with the carriage back to the branch. The fall of protozoa means that the riot will be over in a short time.


    Quince and bardy did not take part in the subsequent vigorous clean-up. It is needless to say that quince has to recover from his injuries. Even bardy, who seems to be well, is scarred and in urgent need of cultivation. However, the two people''s reward is down ahead of time, each 200 credit.


    This is a large sum of money. In addition to the discovery of the hiding place of the protozoa, the credit of 200 also includes the credit derived from the conversion of some secret treasure derivatives. Otherwise, even the credit for the discovery of the hiding place of the protozoa is far from 200.


    Quince and his wife made a lot of money on this mission.

 Chapter 76

    For more than 200 credits, quince''s eyes were long. He even saw the exchange items of level 5 on the exchange list.


    It''s just that the practice of the wizard can only be stagnated because of the secret transmission, and the exchange of strange things is not good.


    The conditions of using strange things and secret treasures are different. Even ordinary people can use secret treasures if they are willing to pay the price, but strange things can''t. because of the limitation of the homology skills of strange things, the greater the gap between strange things and extraordinary people, the more difficult it is for extraordinary people to coordinate their soul wavelength. Since they can complete the coordination, the less powerful they can play.


    With quince''s current strength of the first link, using the second level strange things can play up to 70% or 80% of the strange things effect, and the third level strange things can suddenly drop to 50% or less. When it comes to the fourth level, it''s a big level, and it''s already the limit to play one or two% of the effect.


    "But after the dark moon, it''s time for me to start a staff." Muttered quince. I think so, but quince won''t pay for the staff. With William in, of course, we should first see if he has a suitable staff.


    In quince''s view, the credit of the investigation department is more to exchange mysterious knowledge and various rare materials that are hard to find from the outside world, which is the most correct usage.


    Knowledge is a good supplement for quince at this stage. For example, the interval of using the powers of suigu library is too long to meet his needs. Materials are better understood. There is only a secret biography of a destiny observer. Without William''s help, he can break his leg. With his step-by-step progress, some extraordinary materials are not easily available to William. The investigation department is a big supplement.


    Finally, there was the devil''s plan. Quince had a little guess in his heart, but quince got too little information. The guess was just a guess, and there must be some mistakes. On the day of the dark moon, what should we do? We can only see you at that time. However, we should make preparations. Quince thought, touching his chin.


    For the next few days, quince got busy, and every day he took a carriage to survey the terrain of Tigh City, especially the terrain near Tigh comprehensive university, Tigh square, iron rose mansion and between them.


    In the alchemy workshop, quince asked William to build many tools secretly. These tools may not be useful, but quince must make preparations.


    In the evening, quince devoted himself to the study of Ming literature.


    Finally, it is to supplement the secret medicine of this period of time, which costs 13 points of credit.


    In this way, after several days of continuous rotation, the dark day of September came.


    Maple Leaf opera house, roof attic, a small space for sundries.


    Quince, with a single telescope, watched Tigh central square, iron rose mansion and Tigh comprehensive university. These are the observation points he has found in recent days that can observe three places. The reason why we chose the maple leaf opera house is that it is located in the middle of the straight-line distance between Tigh square and Tigh comprehensive university, which is a place carefully selected by quince.


    Quince doesn''t know whether the other major forces are clear about the dark moon change tonight, but combined with the information in the second piece of destiny fragment, quince doesn''t think anyone will miss it, and Princess Fanny Cecil, who is known as a magician of destiny, is even better prepared.


    As the evening approached, quince''s sensitive senses felt that the whole city seemed to have a stagnant atmosphere.


    Lilia flies back to quince and everything is normal. Quince''s goal for himself is to focus on observation, supplemented by leakage. Of course, if some of his guesses are correct and there is something to do, he doesn''t mind seeking some benefits for himself.


    As the night faded, the goddess of the silver moon crept into the night sky. It''s usually a noisy night, but it seems very quiet tonight. Even the opera house downstairs seems to have stopped its performance for this reason.


    As expected. Quince squinted and looked up at the moon in the middle of the moon. At this time, the moon has been half covered. In about half an hour, the moon will be completely covered, forming an eclipse. There is a saying in the mysterious world that at this moment of the lunar eclipse every year, if someone can find Ms. Yinyue, they can kill her at a small price and replace her in some way.


    More than half an hour, quince thought it would be peaceful, and then the real curtain opened. But the fact is, in a casual observation of quince, the battle broke out without warning.


    It turns out that the evil spirit society is a group of lunatics. It seems that their purpose is not to achieve this goal, but to destroy it. In the past not long time, quince had a lot of contact with the evil spirit society, but without exception, he did not really see a member of the evil spirit society.


    This time, quince finally met the suspected members of the evil spirit society.


    The four corners of the quiet Tigh square whirlwind slightly, suddenly appeared four dressed in old black robes, face shrouded in heavy black fog figure.


    "It''s a sudden appearance." Quince said to himself through the telescope that at first glance, the four members of the evil spirit society are very similar to the night court, but the gloomy atmosphere around them is very different from the dark night people in the night court.Without extra words, the four people in the four corners of the square knelt down on one knee and began to speak devoutly.


    At the beginning, the four people''s words were not true, but as time went by, their voices became louder and louder, but it still made people feel as if four madmen were talking about the most evil and filthy things in the world, cursing everything in the world.


    With the balderdash, the four people are also slowly changing. The first thing that appears is the feet. The strong resentment climbs up from the feet and turns the black robe covered on the feet into ashes. But the feet, which are the essence, are transformed into a part of the resentment soul under the influence of resentment.


    With the increase of the transformation of body parts, the filthy words coming from the mouth become more and more profound. Even quince, who is not a short distance from tigue square, can vaguely feel a slight whisper in his ears.


    "The evil spirit will help these lunatics." At this time, Fanny Cecil, who is hiding in a nearby stronghold, looks disgusted and has not been affected at all, but housekeeper wood behind him releases a faint white border around the master and servant.


    "Your Highness, do you need to stop the evil spirits'' action?" Maid Minnie Ann asked: "this should be the folding sorcery array of the evil spirit society. If they succeed, Tigh square will be folded to some place in the spirit world for a period of time."


    Fanny Cecil shook her head slightly: "no, there are more people than we are worried. Now we just have to watch quietly."


    The filthy gibberish is still going on. The four people in the square have been transformed into the heart. At this time, it can be seen clearly that the four people are changing from the complete body to the resentful soul. The cold and filthy smell under their feet spreads towards the center of the square and soon comes to the base of the statue of count Tigh.


    "Oh, that won''t do." With a sigh, a figure appeared slowly on the shoulder of the statue of count Tigh. As soon as it appeared, the resentment that was spreading from the base of the statue was forced to go away.


    A middle-aged nobleman with a crooked hawk nose appeared in a delicate dress and a stick of civilization in his hand.


    "It''s not out of thin air," said Bennett Kirk, the head of the investigation department, and his most trusted subordinate, rose Adams, at the other end of the room. "This guy should have been sent by statue location. Yes, this is the devil''s cabinet that can''t be found."


    "Space capability?" Ross Adams was horrified that this is a field that high circle professionals may be involved in.


    "Not really," said Bennett Kirk, with a dignified face and shaking his head. "If this place is really set up hundreds of years ago, it''s not impossible to transmit."


    Whether it''s pre arranged or not, the situation is bad. Bennett Kirk would rather the devil had done it with a prearranged mechanism, because this fact is already obvious, but if the opposite is true


    "Roar! Devil, devil, a devil Instead of being angry at all, the four members of the evil spirit society who were stopped showed different excitement from others.


    All of a sudden, four people roared at the same time: "sacrifice the soul!"


    After the words, the four suddenly turned into four beads of resentment. Originally, the border of resentment shrouded above the square suddenly shrank. Taking the four beads of resentment as a point, they turned into a spherical cage and trapped the devil who had just appeared.


    "The target of these lunatics is the devil." Quince put down his binoculars, and his eyes were stunned for a moment. But in a moment, quince was relieved. As far as he knew, a devil, even in the mysterious world, was extremely rare. It was inevitable that evil spirits would target the devil at the beginning. Moreover, targeting the devil doesn''t mean they give up on other things.


    Quince suddenly found that behind what these lunatics did, there was a purpose. They were not really crazy, but more like lunatics "separated from genius". The value of a devil can even be guessed by a newcomer who has just stepped into mystery.


    "The devil, the devil, is really a devil, ha ha, it''s so good, so perfect!" A man walked out of the square slowly. Although he was wearing the same black robe as the members of the evil spirit society before, his whole face was exposed. Under his messy hair, he did not hide his eyes'' greed and admiration.


    The noble devil looked like he was not in a hurry to get out of the predicament. On the contrary, he poked the cages around him with a stick of civilization with great interest: "the soul cage is not so good."


    "Oh? Is it just unsatisfactory? How do you think it can be improved? "


    The devil looked down at the person who appeared and said, "who are you?"


    "Jie! I''m eliktra Dale, a necromancer who wants to study hellish creatures. "

 Chapter 77

    "Crazy wizard! Even this lunatic is here. " Bennett''s brows twisted. As the chief of the investigation department in Tigh, he naturally knows a little about the evil spirit society.


    From the nickname of eliktra, we can see that one or two people are well-known in such organizations as the evil spirits society. In the mysterious world, he is famous for his crazy taboo experiments, and he is especially satisfied with his nickname of crazy wizard.


    "It''s him, so it''s reasonable that he''s interested in the devil." Rose, Bennett''s subordinate, took it for granted.


    Bennett was surprised. Other people who were lying in ambush knew the weight of the mad wizard.


    Both sides are not in a hurry to start, but full of heart to talk.


    "I wonder what your name is?" Inquired the mad wizard.


    "Name?" The middle-aged aristocrat seemed interested in the mad wizard and replied, "I used a name before, Morrison Tigh hall."


    Morrison Teague hall?!


    Quince did not expect to hear this name here. In the history of Duke Tigh described by President Boswell of Tigh comprehensive university, the name of Duke Tigh is Morrison Tigh hall. Is it a double name? No, Tigh''s magic surname is unique. There is no double name at all.


    And the legendary Duke of hell is a devil? This is what everyone, including Fanny Cecil, didn''t expect. What''s even more unexpected is that this devil, after 500 years, came here again.


    The crazy wizard was not surprised by the devil''s name, but he confirmed: "it''s the Duke of hell. It''s disrespectful, Jie!"


    "I didn''t expect anyone to remember me except the saruna royal family."


    "I''m just curious about what you did five hundred years ago, Jie!" Crazy wizard silk made no secret of her intentions.


    The middle-aged nobleman, no, the Duke of hell looked up at the moon and said, "if you want to know, I can tell you now, but with your information, you should get most of the information from the royal family."


    Crazy wizard did not deny this: "do know a little, but there is a bit of the most critical information, so that the method did not know."


    The Duke of hell showed a strange smile: "this is what the saruna royal family wants to keep secret most. Otherwise, you will not be sent to preside over the overall situation. I really want to thank that lady for saving me a lot of trouble. "


    All ambush around, except for Fanny Cecil, hear Morrison''s words, the heart can not help sinking.


    "What on earth is that?" The crazy wizard asked everyone what they wanted to ask.


    "No matter divination, astrology, fate or time, you can''t predict anything by all means. Haven''t you thought of anything unusual up to now? Or, you''ve never thought about it in any way. " Schadenfreude in the words of the Duke of hell, the meaning of watching jokes is no doubt revealed.


    After this reminder, everyone is vaguely aware of something, and the crazy wizard, as a wizard, is more responsive: "you mean, artifact?"


    "Correct a point, it is artifact remnant page." The Duke of hell looked at the astonished expression of the mad wizard. The pleasure of cat playing with mouse, even if it was repeated many times, would not be bored.


    "Artifact remnant page?" The crazy wizard seems to have thought of something. He turns his eyes to the Stone Book held by the statue of Duke Tigh in his left hand. He mentions that the most famous artifact is "Truth page!"


    Truth page?!


    be startled at all. Although everyone has thought of the situation in a serious direction, it is not expected that at the moment when the witch wizard opened the answer, the situation had already gone far beyond everyone''s expectations. At least one Royal Highness had expected.


    Every page of the truth book records a secret artifact of truth. At this time, everyone''s heart seems to be burning with a trace of heat.


    The crazy wizard has a moment''s silence. If the truth page is replaced by something else, then his current action is justifiable. He can ignore even the most important thing, but the truth page It''s really very important. It''s a new and extraordinary road for every big force and organization.


    "Five hundred years ago, what you got in the Moon Lake should be the truth page, right?" The crazy wizard asked. If we can''t infer this, we can''t explain everything now.


    "Yes, Wangyue lake is really a place full of magic, even the truth page can be found." If the Duke of hell said this, he undoubtedly admitted the truth. Here is the page of the book.


    "I have another question?" The crazy wizard looked at the Duke of hell in the cage. At this time, he did not feel that his carefully prepared cage could work: "why didn''t he bring the truth page back to hell at that time?"


    Yes, since we got it five hundred years ago, it''s the right choice to put the truth pages in Tigh. No one can understand the intention of the Duke of hell. As for the question whether the Duke of hell is the original human, such as Morrison hall, the crazy wizard didn''t even mention it. According to historical records, the most likely situation is that a devil will take it instead."Why?" The Duke of hell tilted his head and naturally said, "of course, I''m not satisfied with the secret biography recorded above."


    "Not satisfied?" All of us secretly Tucao, for all those who are involved in this action today, no one will make complaints about a truth, but the Duke of the hells is not satisfied, except that the snake mother of the count''s house is full of secrets to her 9 direct access to the ring. Is there such a big gap between people and the devil?


    "Dissatisfaction doesn''t mean what you can do?" The crazy wizard is a little crazy. He vaguely feels that the Duke of hell''s next words may have an impact on him.


    "Jie! What can''t be done? It''s a pity that for 500 years, I just want to do something. " After five hundred years, he can share his achievements and joy with other losers, which is the greatest source of happiness for the Duke of hell.


    "The golden horn is really a good secret of truth, a secret of training strength to the extreme. Unfortunately, it''s chicken ribs for me."


    All of us think about the devil''s human design. It''s a plot to play with people''s heart in the dark. It''s a beautiful picture. It''s a chill to think about. It''s really hard for him to practice such a secret biography.


    "So, after I got the truth page 500 years ago, I came up with a way." Speaking of this, the Duke of hell pauses, as if waiting for someone to ask a question.


    Seeing the look of the man in the cage, the crazy wizard was helpless and knew that he would not ask. He did not know whether he would continue to talk, so he simply asked, "what can I do?"


    "Pollute the pages."


    "What? You mean polluting the pages of truth? " The crazy wizard almost thought he had heard wrong: "how can it be? It''s impossible to pollute such artifact as truth page."


    "If it''s a Book of truth, I will agree with you, but it''s just a remnant page of the book of truth. It''s not impossible to pollute it. As long as the method is appropriate, it can pollute the pages of the book of truth." Speaking of this, the Duke of hell laughed and said, "you remote places have little knowledge. Are there few polluted pages of truth in this world? It''s just that you don''t know. "


    How many truth pages are polluted? People in the dark look at each other. In the final analysis, the people who come here are either not in a high position in the organization, or they are small forces and have no information in this regard. If you really know something about it, it''s only the snake mother of Earl''s house.


    "What''s the advantage of polluting pages?" This time, the crazy wizard asked consciously. He was also curious.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a wizard. Can''t you infer the benefits from so much information?" The Duke of hell teased.


    In the eyes of the crazy wizard, he felt thoughtful and not disappointed: "in fact, if you don''t tell me, I''ve figured out one or two. Pollution is distortion. No matter what the spiritual particles are, the power of Su is a distortion as long as it is painted on a piece of paper, even if it is painted with the best things. And the devil is good at playing with people''s hearts. Therefore, everything you set up will continue to pollute the pages of truth with 500 years of negative emotions of people''s hearts. The final conclusion is that.... " The crazy wizard took a deep breath, but he felt admiration for the man who first came up with this method.


    "Twist the secret legend of the golden horn, and forcibly transform it into another secret legend more suitable for the devil." Crazy wizard unbelievably looked at the Duke of hell, word by word, twisted artifact, even if it was just a remnant page, this kind of thing he didn''t even think about, who is the crazy wizard.


    "You''re not hopelessly stupid." The Duke of hell said in a low voice.


    How could it be? Quince, who had been listening in the whole process, was impressed by the fact that he had polluted and distorted the contents of the secret biography of truth with the support of the negative emotions of the TIGS for five hundred years. For ordinary people, it''s even more difficult to think about things that they can''t even think about. They are embarrassed by their vision, insight, courage and even life span. No one can play like this and can''t afford it.


    For a moment, everyone was silent. Is a secret biography suitable for the cultivation of the devil worth the cost?


    In a short moment, all the people got the answer in their hearts, and there was.


    The secret biography of truth is never aimed at a specific group, but is applicable to all intelligent creatures. Even the distorted secret biography of truth is the same. The only difference is that this kind of secret biography is more suitable for the devil. If ordinary people practice it, maybe the more they come to the end, the closer they will be to the devil, the hellish race. But for those who are crazy for power, Is there a difference?


    It''s like a crazy wizard. Will he pay more for practicing the secret biography of grudged souls?


    There are so many people in this world who are crazy for power, regardless of the consequences, and can''t count them. Why? Because the mysterious world is a place where the weak eat the law of the jungle. If there is no power, it will only be skinned and eaten by the more powerful people.

 Chapter 78

    The Duke of hell looked up at the sky, and a full moon was just a curved arc.


    "It''s time to take off this 500 year old dress." The Duke of hell swept around as if he could see where everyone was hiding.


    With that, the eyes of the Duke of hell gradually lose their looks, and the prison of resentment around him suddenly swarms up, and a Taoist skull like chain Rune imprints on the body of the Duke of hell.


    What a pity! The crazy wizard stood without any action. He knew that there was no point in doing anything else.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the chain Rune was imprinted on it, the Duke of hell''s body turned into ashes in a breeze. At first glance, it seems that it was made by the evil spirit.


    At the moment when the Duke of hell''s body turned into ashes, time came to the beginning of the eclipse. The last glimmer of Ms. Yinyue''s light was blocked.


    Meanwhile, the fountain of iron rose mansion. In the middle of the clear pool, the iron rose fountain began to gush blood. Soon, the whole pool had been infected with thick blood. From time to time, there will be black bubbles floating on the surface of the water, breaking up and scattering the real treacherous black smoke.


    In the residence, all the waiters and guards who were still there were immediately affected by the smoke.


    "Why does bichi, who claims to be a princess, live in such a splendid mansion, while I need to do this boring and life wasting cleaning work here day after day?" The maid who was sweeping the corridor looked up at the unknown paintings hanging on the corridor, and a trace of blood red greed and jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    Guard of the residence: "those guys are lazy every time. Why do I have to do more work than them and get cold outside?"


    "My salary is so small that I should take some jewelry here for granted..."


    "This guy has less qualifications than me, but his position and salary are similar to mine. Why should he die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The iron rose mansion is in a mess.


    At the other end of Tigh University, the weathered statue of the Duke of hell seems to have sensed the change of the iron rose mansion from afar. At this time, it also moved strangely and inexplicably.


    The whole statue is covered with mysterious lines. The blood energy seems to come from afar. Through the transformation of lines, it finally gathers on the right hand of the statue of the Duke of hell.


    The blood energy gathered more and more. At last, it spread from the right hand to the sword in the hand. Suddenly, a dirty beam of light burst out from the direction of the sword. The direction was Tigh downtown square.


    Quince, who was hiding in the attic, immediately turned off his vision when he saw this. At that moment, the evil pollution in his eyes faded from his heart. Until the previous impulse to kill almost filled his heart, he could hardly extricate himself.


    Looking towards the center of the square, the sword in the right hand of the Duke of hell in the middle of the square just catches the light beam from tigue University. I don''t know when, with the statue base as the core, a huge wizard array full of strange patterns emerges from the square.


    This is the scene I saw from the fragments of fate. The blurred figure in the fragments turned out to be a crazy wizard. Quince had this idea in his mind.


    In a moment, the sword seemed to have accumulated enough energy and was slowly lifted. The next moment, the sword fell, and the left hand holding the stone book was elbow high.


    Huala, with the left hand broken, the statue of the Duke of hell began to turn from both ends of the left elbow into mud, and scattered with the wind, as if the statue should have turned into dust with time, just because of some special reason.


    In the end, the stone books turned into powder with a dull sound. In a flash, a page of bright gold and dark blending appeared in everyone''s eyes, floating indirectly on the beam from tigue University.


    "It''s only half polluted!" Fanny Cecil suddenly stood up and exclaimed with a strange expression of regret and joy. Even the magician of destiny has no ability to foresee the condition of artifact.


    The up side of the truth book paper radiates the light of divine wisdom and truth, which makes people feel like they can wash away the most filthy dirt in the soul even if they just touch it with their eyes, and raise a sense of pilgrimage and piety from their heart. On the other hand, the page down side of the book seems to gather the most filthy light of evil and depravity in the world. Within the reach of the light, all kinds of filthy thoughts, intrigues and distortions in the heart, and they rise up spontaneously. Unconsciously, they become evil slaves and deceitful puppets.


    Everyone did not expect that the truth page would be like this, before the Duke of hell complacent about all people will not listen, and will seriously engrave in the heart.


    Therefore, whether the whole page is polluted or only half of the page is polluted, no one is blind.


    There''s something that everyone didn''t expect.


    This is good news for all those who decide to plot the truth page, because variable means beyond the plan of the Duke of hell, which means opportunity; but it is bad news for the Duke of hell, because some of his plans may change.For example, after the truth page is linked to the beam of light, the change occurs in the first place.


    In quince''s eyes, the light beam from Tigh University, after linking to the truth page, seems to be pretending to be a spring to pull back the truth page for the first time. However, the upward side representing the light of the truth of divine wisdom has been vaguely resisting the pull of the light beam, so that up to now, the movement speed of the truth page is very slow, almost slow Like the speed of a snail. Moreover, if the sacred light and the fallen light on the page of truth were not entangled with each other, the page of truth might be disconnected from the light beam at the first time.


    The nearest crazy wizard was the first to react. The truth page was just above him, within reach. Under the light of depravity, the greed in the mind of the mad wizard is magnified infinitely.


    The crazy wizard is not uncomfortable with this state. On the contrary, he is like an amplifier. With his inner greed, his ability increases dramatically.


    "Mine, mine, only mine." Crazy wizard boldly hands, the claws composed of countless resentment souls wave to grasp the truth page, when everyone does not respond.


    However, even if the plan changes, the wily Duke of hell doesn''t lose his square. With only one move, the Duke of hell makes the crazy wizard and even the people around him unable to move.


    Hum!


    A force of spiral rotation is applied to the beam, and the pages of truth connected to the beam rotate with it.


    "Ah


    With the turning of the page of truth, the Holy Light whirls to the ground, and the mad wizard who gets the blessing of the fallen light collapses like sulfuric acid in the light of the holy light for the first time, both mentally and physically.


    Fortunately, this state only disappeared in a short moment under the rotation of the page, and then it was blessed by the light of depravity, which turned into the holy light in a short moment. In such a cycle, the hand of the mad wizard''s resentment spirit had already collapsed, just stood in the same place, as if it had been fixed in the same place.


    In fact, it is in the light of the sacred and the light of the fallen infinite rotation, suffering from unlimited spiritual torture. Crazy wizard, no longer able to do anything.


    All the people who saw this scene stopped. People can see clearly that the crazy wizard''s eyes did not look directly at the page of truth, but did not escape the light of two hearts. Such a close distance, if the page of truth stays there forever, we can be sure that the mad wizard will die.


    In the same way, many people in ambush may be able to ignore or get the blessing of the holy light, but they can never escape the pollution of the fallen light, and the result is the same as the mad wizard. The Duke of hell turned the world around with a move.


    "What to do? Your highness. Asked Minnie anxiously.


    "Now we have to wait for the variables to appear." Fanny Cecil.


    "Wait? It''s too late to wait any longer. "


    "Wait." Fanny Cecil said it, but she didn''t know. But thinking of the pictures she saw in the course of time, she decided to wait.


    There was silence in the square, only the truth page slowly moved forward under the blessing of the spiral, and the speed was only a little faster than the snail before.


    No one will give up this easy-to-use secret. All kinds of schemes are proposed and then rejected. There is only one chance, and no one will easily try. However, as time goes on, there will be people who can''t help trying. Even after quince felt the difficulty of the secret transmission of truth in the distance, he quickly anticipated all kinds of plans. The secret biography of truth is a good thing that he can''t exchange in suigu library. Even if his six directions of secret biography have been set, it doesn''t prevent him from trying to seize the secret biography of truth. He''d better buy one and get one free. At that time, whether it is their own reference or to sell money out, are a good choice.


    Finally, after a seemingly long time, someone can''t help it.


    A man with a rucksack, high boots and windshields appeared on the edge of the square. It seems that he had windshields. He was far away from the page of truth and was not influenced by the page of truth.


    This man is a member of the steam and steel church who had appeared in the western suburb cemetery before, machinist Archibald Adams, the missionary of practice, the mechanical frenzy, and the five rings of strength.

 Chapter 79

    Machinist Archibald Adams''s method is very simple, direct access to the past.


    In the backpack behind him, a mechanical spider about the size of a palm climbs out and jumps along the shoulder of machinist Archibald. The mechanical spider has already fallen near the statue of the former Duke of hell.


    The six metal legs crisscross rapidly. In a flash, the mechanical spider has crossed nearly half the distance of the square, and comes to the bottom of the truth page, which is spinning. It wants to make a leap. But at this time, the mechanical spider that was still running smoothly had a pause, a mechanical leg suddenly twisted, and then all kinds of strange distortions appeared one after another. Soon, the precise mechanical spider was twisted into a pile of scrap iron.


    In the distance, Archibald vomited a long, foul breath, and his face was ugly. For a moment before, the mechanical spider was affected by the truth page. Following the indescribable connection, he was also affected. Like a crazy wizard, he was in the same place, and could only watch his masterpiece become a pile of scrap iron. That''s why he had a close relationship with the mechanical spider The connection is broken and the influence of the truth page is cast off.


    Quince put down his binoculars with a dignified look, thinking about why the mechanical puppet had a different experience from the crazy wizard. In his mind, quince vaguely guessed the difference between the mechanical puppet and the mad wizard.


    Although the page of truth distorts the soul, it is easy to extend it and affect all aspects of the whole. Therefore, there is no difference between the mad wizard and the mechanical puppet in this aspect. However, the difference is that after being corrected, the body of the mad wizard, as a supernatural creature, will naturally recover, but the mechanical puppet is different. Every body part of the mad wizard is dead, so There is no recovery.


    What''s more, strange things with spirit are more easily affected by the truth pages, and then distorted and polluted by the whole. On the contrary, ordinary things with only weak spirit are less affected.


    After speculating about this possibility, quince''s mind became active. If it was Lilia


    Quince continued to watch Archibald''s movements, thinking of all kinds of possibilities, and then all kinds of mechanical puppets in the backpack seemed to be out of space, but the tall backpack didn''t shrink at all.


    Many puppets of different sizes, with complete functions and various powers, opened quince''s eyes, but all of them were discarded after entering a certain range of truth pages.


    Quince was stunned. For a while, he thought it was transformers who had invaded. Even the combined machinery was pulled out by Archibald. All kinds of prime beams and live ammunition were launched one after another, but without exception, they were either scrapped or blocked by the beam from tigue University.


    Quince thought to himself that if he faced this small mechanical tide, it would be a great thing for him to persist for ten seconds. He can see that this can not be the full strength of machinist Archibald, but from a glimpse, we can see how strong the strength of the 5 ring Superman is.


    Time seems to return to the beginning, a silence, with the demonstration of machinist Archibald, some people''s thoughts directly died, no one came out again. On the contrary, the crazy wizard, after flying out of the truth page for a certain distance, just looked at the direction of the truth page, and quietly disappeared in the dark.


    "It''s in the hands of the Duke of hell." Chief Bennett''s subordinate rose Adams lamented.


    Bennett looked at the distant scene with a dignified face. From the moment the secret was revealed, he did not say a word again. Even rose Adams, his most trusted subordinate, could not guess what Bennett was thinking.


    The most important reason why everyone is anxious to seize the page of truth in the middle of the journey, instead of waiting for the page of truth to be dragged to tigue University and fall into the hands of the Duke of hell, is that there is now the only variable that is not expected by the Duke of hell. If we can rely on this variable to directly disrupt the follow-up plan of the Duke of hell, we will undoubtedly have the first hand.


    On the other hand, if the Duke of hell gets the truth page successfully, with the help of his subsequent preparation, these people will only be led by the nose by the Duke of hell, and the probability of taking back the truth page will drop infinitely. Everyone knows this very well.


    The truth page unswervingly flies in the direction of Tigh University under the traction of the light beam, and with the passage of time, the speed is also faster and faster.


    Quinsmer sat in the attic, and quickly thought about his home plan from beginning to end. After no problem, he sneaked out of the attic.


    At this time, the truth page has already been flying halfway, and is about to cross the maple leaf opera house.


    In the dark, the undercurrent is surging. Some people have begun to move quietly to tigue University, while others want to continue to observe the every move of the truth page. At this stage, no one can disconnect the two under the protection of the light beam and the unreasonable pollution of the truth pages.


    Just as everyone was preparing for what might happen next, quince made another choice.


    Bang!!!


    Just as the truth page flew over the maple leaf opera house, a dull sound broke the silence.


    A mass of invisible objects, like a meteor, smashed heavily on the side full of sacred golden light. Then, like a stone, it pulled the light beam of truth page out for a long time, until it finally grew longer and longer."What?"


    "How could that be?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Finally."


    Among the many sounds of astonishment, the light beam finally broke away from the page of truth.


    "No..." A faint roar came from the distance, through the golden crack stone.


    However, the truth page, which broke away from the light beam, did not slide along the track as many people imagined. Instead, it fluttered to a shadow under the city.


    Suddenly, even Princess Fanny Cecil, who had a vague expectation in her heart, just held a glimmer of hope. Therefore, when the truth page is hidden in the dark, all people will react.


    "Well done, Lilia!" At this time, quince only had time to have a word with Lilia in his heart, and then he was fixed on the spot. Facing him, there was only the light of depravity on the dark side, which made his heart breed infinite evil desire. Through the spiritual connection with Lilia, the holy light on the golden side also eliminated the evil thoughts in his heart all the time.


    Quince doesn''t know what kind of existence Lilia is, but in essence, Lilia is a part of his own concept. By using this concept, quince envelops Lilia''s mind with his own mind in the spiritual link with Lilia, creating a short-term access to the truth page for Lilia.


    Lilia, who is sure of the opportunity, directly bumps into the face of the golden light and comes into contact with quince''s crisis.


    The truth page slowly floats in front of quince. Under the control of Lilia, the golden face appears in front of quince.


    "Hoo Quince breathed a sigh of relief, and the settled mind was relieved.


    "Well done!" Quince praised again. It is the most crucial step for Lilia to complete his plan completely and faithfully.


    Lilia is dancing around quince happily. Quince''s praise is the best gift for her.


    Quince immersed in mood, now is not the time to be excited, the disappearance of the truth page, also means that he will become the target of public criticism. And the truth page so dazzling light, make him like the silver moon in the night, no place to hide.


    The page of truth floating in front of us suddenly came into our eyes. This is a brilliant nine spiral golden conch with numerous and complicated inscriptions, just like the most noble throne in the world.


    The language of runes! At the moment of seeing the nine helix golden conch, a noun naturally appeared in quince''s mind, just like the truth page in front of him told him face to face.


    It turns out that the secret transmission of truth is a complete rune. Quince had something in his mind.


    As the mind moves, the sorcery of soul appears in front of quince. As the pages turn, a delicate picture of nine spiral golden conch appears on it.


    Quince grinned: "the secret of truth, the golden horn." This is quince''s plan. Even if he throws out the pages of truth now, he has made a lot of money.


    But that''s not all. Turning another page, there are seven and a half different kinds of vortex collapses on a black heart. Like the nine spiral golden conch, it is composed of numerous and complicated inscriptions. It''s quince''s twisted truth about the black depraved side through Lilia.


    But why seven and a half whirlpools? Doubts flashed in quince''s mind, that is, he put it down. Now is not the time to think about it.


    Huh? No, before I saw the twisted truth in the sorcery of souls, I had no impression of it. You know, he recorded the twisted truth in the psychic book through Lilia''s vision.


    Is


    Quince thought for a moment, and the memory in his mind just disappeared slowly. In a twinkling, it disappeared from his mind, as if he had never seen it before.


    It turns out that the secret of truth can only be practiced by referring to the pages of truth at all times. It is impossible to completely remember the practice once and for all. Quince was shocked and had a further understanding of the truth page.


    As his mind turned, quince had no time to think about anything else. It was time to race against the clock.


    With a touch of his right hand, he poured down a bottle of the secret medicine for breathing. Then quince gently rolled a page of truth. A thin golden paper tube stood out in his hand. After folding it two times along the middle, quince stuffed it into the empty secret medicine bottle. Tear off a piece of cuff, in the secret medicine bottle around a number of circles, covering the sacred light from the bottle tube.


    "Come so fast!" Quince, through Lilia, had already felt several secret breath not far away, and ran rapidly. The shadow retreats into the shadow, and the shadow step has started.

 Chapter 80

    Quince constantly jumps in the shadow, at this time, he has played the apprentice shadow step to the maximum. He wants to go to a place to finish something as soon as possible.


    He did not forget that through the investigation of the kentina orphanage, he found out the preparation made by the mother of ten thousand snakes church. Therefore, even if he can avoid a series of follow-up tracking, he is not confident to avoid the search witch array set by the snake, which covers the whole Tigh.


    In my mind, suddenly a faint wave came from Tigh in all directions. Even with the soul power of the wizard quince 1, I only vaguely noticed a little wave. However, in his arms, the secret medicine bottle tube, which had been covered, was shining through his clothes, which made quince look like a big firefly.


    "No! It started so quickly. " Quince''s face changed slightly. Although he had expected it, it was unexpected that the female snake could be so decisive.


    I''m afraid I can''t cover the pages of truth in my hand.


    Quince tries to move carefully in the lane with shelter. The shadow is no longer his umbrella, but it makes the truth page in his arms more prominent.


    He also thought about using the seal card to seal the truth page, but his worry is right. The seal card with too low level can''t help the existence of artifact level. Moreover, quince conjectured that even if he upgraded the seal card to 9 rings, whether it could be sealed or not would be a question mark.


    Suddenly, quince stood still and looked at the moonlight in the far corner. If not for Lilia''s warning, he might have been ambushed this time.


    Don''t tell me more. Quince changed his direction and walked around the moon.


    But without two steps, quince stopped and looked again at a place where the moon was shining. No words, or around the past.


    "It seems that you have found my existence. You are the one who can get the page of truth in that situation." The voice suddenly rang out.


    "Finally willing to come out, grand theft." Queens''s voice was as like as two peas in the back of the road, and a short distance from the front of the Duchess of Quin''s house was a great thief who was wearing Queens''s face. The little trick of changing voice is just a little skill in secret shadow training camp. There is no need to repeat it too much.


    Grand Theft: secret shadow? Take off your mask and let me see who you are? "


    Quince under the mask sneered: "why don''t you take off the mask and let me see who the rogue is?"


    The Grand Theft sighed: "you should know what kind of disaster the truth page will bring to you if you hold it in your hand. You might as well give it to me, and you will gain the friendship of the grand theft."


    Quince hissed and almost laughed: "friendship? Funny stuff. Then I would like to ask, after you get the truth page, is it dedicated to the silver moon church behind you? Or to your collaborator, your royal highness, who has just arrived here? Or is it a secret of your cook family? "


    "You? How can you... " Frederick cook''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    "How do I know? Or how many people know? " Quince said with a smile: "you don''t think what you do is very secret. Or you don''t know much about shadow


    "In that case, I''ll take you down and ask directly."


    Quince sneered, "what? Aren''t you Tigh''s rogue? It''s showing up so soon. " Quince, of course, knew that Frederick was just trying to get the truth page out of his hand. After all, making too much noise would be very bad for both of them.


    Frederick reached for it. In the moonlight, a string of moonlight twisted in the air and wound in Frederick''s hand.


    Shua! With a light sweep, the string of moonlight suddenly soared and wrapped around quince.


    Quince''s shadow step back, a twist escaped the entanglement of the string of the moon: "today is the day of the eclipse, you a silver moon believer, and can borrow some of the power of the moon."


    Although the eclipse has just passed, the moon only shows a curved line at this time. For the silver moon believers, tonight is the night with the most declining power, and even more decaying than in the daytime.


    Taking Frederick''s fourth ring as an example, we have to reduce a large order on such a night. The actual force can only be counted as three rings. In this way, quince still has some room to struggle.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The string of the moon seems to have spirit, like gangrene chasing quince. Fortunately, the string of the moon does not go towards quince''s fatal place, but towards his hands and feet. That''s why quince told Frederick the secret.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Where the strings of moonlight sweep, where quince is, it''s like tofu. For a moment, quince wanted to use the sleeve sword to resist, but when the idea just appeared, he had a hunch that it was not a good idea.


    Two tacit understanding of an attack and a hide, rapid flashing in the alley.


    Unconsciously, the string of moonlight changed from one to three, which made it more difficult for quince to dodge.


    Quince can''t go on like this any more. Quince is anxious. With such fighting intensity, even if he won''t be killed, he will be tired to death.When quince made up his mind to do something, he felt the greatest movement in his heart. His left body deflected, and a dark shadow burst up on the ground, directly tearing quince''s left chest.


    "Bitter stone snake!" Quince was very surprised. He was not only surprised that he had just been passed by, but also surprised that the mother of ten thousand snakes moved so quickly and found his position so quickly. However, it''s not difficult to understand when they think of the large-scale sorcery array that they have made great efforts to arrange before.


    Then, whoosh, on the floor, there were several signs of bitter colored stone snakes, all heading for quince''s fatal part.


    Frederick, opposite quince, was slightly stunned. As the string of the moon danced, he helped quince block three bitter colored stone snakes.


    Quince glanced at Frederick. He didn''t know what Frederick was thinking about. But he didn''t have time to think about it. The sudden appearance of the stone snake made him in a hurry. For a moment, he was going to throw out the truth page in his arms.


    Taking advantage of Frederick''s resistance to the bitter colored stone snakes, quince resolutely gets rid of the remaining bitter colored stone snakes, turns around and runs away.


    And Frederick didn''t mean to pursue. After resisting the bitter stone snake, he slowly turned into the dark.


    Hey, I thought I could hide the truth pages and sell them for a good price. I didn''t expect these bastards to come to me so soon. Quince thought that since the bitter stone snake had come to the door, it was not far away from the time when the three beautiful snakes came to the door.


    Now it''s time to make a decision. If he really wants to be found by the three beautiful snakes, he will surely die.


    Regretfully, he took out the medicine bottle which was still shining with gold. If he didn''t record the two secrets on the page, he couldn''t tell whether he would give up the truth page, but now


    A flash, quince walked into a dark alley, this humble alley in the back street of maple leaf opera house, is one of quince''s backers.


    Soon, on the roof of the maple leaf opera house, a slingshot made of hematite stands up. The secret medicine bottle stored in the truth page is now stored in a sealed secret box with a secret code. Only quince with the secret code can open it. Of course, this secret box can only guard against ordinary people, and the extraordinary can be cracked by violence. After all, it contains such artifact fragments as truth pages.


    After pulling the bowstring of the catapult full, quince filled the box, pointed it at the sea of the dock area, and put it gently. Whew, the powerful catapult directly ejected the secret box.


    In quince''s current situation, it''s not appropriate to give the truth page to anyone. Quince has never thought that giving the truth page to the investigation department can only bring disaster to the investigation department. Old Schmidt and buddy are good to him, and he wants to spend more years in the investigation department.


    The truth page ejected into the Moon Lake, he had only one purpose, abandoned the snake''s biggest dependence.


    Judging from the current situation, if we rank the strength of many forces in Tigh, there is no doubt that the mother of ten thousand snakes has the greatest advantage, followed by the mysterious Royal side, and at the top is the devil.


    Apart from these three forces, there are not many other forces that can win in Tigh.


    Therefore, throwing the truth page to Wangyue lake is the worst plan quince prepared. At least quince is proud of the fact that he moved the battlefield to the lake, which reduced the damage to Tigh.


    The box with a little bright light is drawing an arc in the dark, which attracts everyone''s attention.


    And behind quince, a figure appeared quietly.


    "Isn''t it a pity to give up the page of truth?"


    Quince grinned calmly, as if he had expected, but he didn''t reply: "Qian Mian, I''ve been waiting for you to do it, but even at the last moment, you''ve resisted your greed."


    A trace of moonlight scattered, shining on the face of the visitors: "Hey, if I really do, you will directly give me the truth page."


    Quince turned: "Oh? Why do you think so? "


    Qianmian: "because with my understanding of you, you will certainly do so."


    Quince shrugged, noncommittal: "and now? I have no pages of truth. "


    "But you''ve read the pages of truth." A thousand faces stare at quince road.


    Whoa! Quince burst out laughing.


    Qian Mian: "what''s funny?"


    "Before I got the page of truth, I thought the same as you. I thought I could remember the secret biography by looking back and forth several times, but after I saw the page of truth..." Quince stopped talking.


    "How''s it going?"


    Quince: "what''s up? I think I''m too naive, of course


    Thousand brows twisted: "is there anything wrong?" Qian Mian is a suspicious person, but he can''t do it easily. He has a high degree of vigilance to his "companion" in the shadow training camp.


    "Because you think of artifact too simply." Another voice rang out around them.

 Chapter 81

    "Buddy!" Quince looked at bardy in some consternation.


    Hearing the sound, Qian Mian was on guard for a moment: "shotgun buddy, crow''s partner?"


    "It''s me, Mr. Qian Mian, Quinn. Well, quince mentioned you." Shotgun buddy came out slowly.


    Qian Mian turned his head to look at quince and said in disbelief, "you actually confessed your origin."


    Quince didn''t want to explain more: "I didn''t confess, I had to."


    Although we don''t know what quince has experienced, we can hear a trace of helplessness and regret in quince''s tone.


    Badi sent out an invitation with great interest and said, "how about it? Do you want to come to the investigation department? We can help you block the secret film. "


    "Well?" A thousand faces were surprised.


    Buddy: "your background is innocent. It''s no surprise that you''re invited to join the investigation department."


    Qianmian didn''t hesitate much, but said: "no, I like freedom."


    Quince is laughing.


    "Badi said to quince:" or you know him, this guy really didn''t leave any room


    Quince: "because the reason why he betrays the shadow is to be free. Do you think he''ll jump from one crater to another? "


    "Hey, how can you compare the investigation to a crater of fire?" Buddy doesn''t like it anymore.


    Quince shook his head. "It''s not the crater of fire that''s killing so many people."


    "Excuse me, what did you mean when you said the artifact was not so simple?" Because of Badi''s invitation, Qianmian also slowed down his tone in the conversation with Badi.


    Bardi: "quince has his own experience. Let him be more convincing."


    Qian Mian turned his eyes to quince. Quince didn''t sell the key: "I can''t remember the content on the page of truth now."


    Qian Mian: "what? What do you mean


    Quince: "literally, I read the page of truth three times, and each time I forgot what was on the page in just a few seconds."


    Qian Mian: "impossible."


    Quince: "you know I''m telling the truth, otherwise, why are you the only one here? Someone should have come to extract my memory. Because the moment they see the page of truth, they know I''m useless. "


    Qianmian: "how could it be like this." That''s what he said, but for an assassin who had made the observation to the full level, he couldn''t detect a bit of falsehood in quince''s words.


    The two of them ignored Qian Mian and turned to the direction of Wangyue Lake: "it''s not a good place, quince. How did you think of getting the truth page there?"


    Quince: "I just want to scrap the arrangement of mother of ten thousand snakes, not so much."


    Badi is in favor of quince''s disaster: "next, let''s go to the theatre with peace of mind."


    While quince and others are talking, quince''s shooting at the secret box of Wangyue lake is not so smooth.


    Just as the secret box was about to pass over the dock area, the Duke of hell, who had been in the dark, finally couldn''t bear it. A black chain clattered from the direction of tigue University, just one second to entangle the secret box.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. Near the top of the secret box, a huge silver gray hand appeared out of the void. Just a stir, it let the chain about to succeed entangle in the silver gray hand.


    "Little bug!" There was a big bang over Tigh, and the black chain on the silver gray giant hand was shaking. It slowly and forcefully dragged the giant hand out to Tigh University. The shoulder, chest, and even the whole silver gray giant puppet hidden in the void were directly dragged out.


    Hiss!


    Quince looked at buddy and said, "this is the secret steel giant made by the steel puppet you said before. It''s deceptive. The giant is at least 30 feet tall."


    Buddy shrugged: "don''t look at me. I''m the first time I''ve seen the whole picture of the giant of secret steel."


    This is not the end. At the moment when the chain of the Duke of hell is dragged down, a big net woven by shadow appears on the road ahead of the secret box, waiting for the secret box to fall into the net.


    Buddy frowned. "Is this a secret shadow?"


    Quince is dignified: "no, I estimate the good words, is the shadow." He knows very well that even the shadow control of evil shadow can''t control such a huge amount of shadow power to form such a giant net.


    Such a firm statement made Qian Mian, who was standing in the shadow not far away, take a look at quince, and his conjecture about quince improved a bit.


    When the secret box collides with the net of shadows, a night falls suddenly, which is like dyeing the flower board from white to black. When the night is removed again, the net of shadows has disappeared with the night. However, it seems that the box has also been affected by the two factors, and its speed has slowed down a lot."The curtain of the night court." Badi said faintly.


    At the moment when you finished singing and I came on stage, another bloody chain appeared.


    The secret steel giant, who is in charge of Bennett, roars, and his free hand moves in a row to the box that is falling down. The box changes a small angle just like a shot coming out of the chamber, and goes straight to the distance of Wangyue lake.


    Then the other hand of the giant of secret steel grabbed the bloody chain heavily.


    But because of the slap of the secret box before, it delayed a little time and made the bloody chain directly bypass the giant.


    Roar!


    The mouth of the giant of secret steel is wide open, and a silver gray light turns into a thick light column, directly hitting on the blood chain.


    Ding Ling Ling! The chain shakes, and bursts of blood light appear on it. When people look at it again, the blood light is like a river of blood, in which countless ghosts and spirits are floating and sinking. The silver gray light column blows on the blood chain, and is actually resisted by the spirits in the blood light. Under the silver gray light, countless ghosts and spirits become gray brittle steel, and then break into powder.


    It''s just that the steel energy of silver ash is poor after all. In just ten seconds, it''s completely destroyed by the blood light and resentment soul, and it doesn''t hinder the blood chain.


    At the same time, on the other silver gray hand of the giant, strands of black water, such as gangrene, have climbed on the wrist and even polluted the whole hand.


    The bloody chain continued to move forward, but it didn''t catch up quickly this time. Although the giant did not directly smash the secret box, it also made the speed of the secret box soar several times, and it will not catch up for a while.


    Just as the secret box was about to enter the Wangyue lake, it was about to be shot out of the range of tigue. There was a transparent shield on the top of tigue, on which a huge snake appeared out of thin air. In the roar, the mouth of the snake dilated, and a scurrying, it swallowed the secret box.


    Seeing this scene, quince''s face changed slightly: "Lana, this snake mother is really calculating."


    Badi: "she can''t help it either. If she lets the secret box fly down, it will be out of the range of the sorcery array. The snake mother won''t let her preparation be wasted easily, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to get it early."


    Quince nodded, pointing out the truth that he had experienced before. Even if the mother of ten thousand snakes church is powerful, it may make other forces retreat, but it can''t scare the Duke of hell.


    A delay of time, the bloody chain immediately caught up with the location of the secret box, carefree said toward the giant snake virtual shadow entangled in the past. The chain seems to have no end. It''s entangled in the virtual shadow of the giant snake in circles, and it''s hard to tighten. It wants to explode the giant snake directly.


    Hiss!


    The giant snake struggled hard. It was obvious that the place where the snake''s tail connected with the sorcery array was rippling. The terrible force of Su came into the giant snake from every corner of Tigh, resisting the blood chain.


    One is the blood chain of the superior high ring power, and the other is the power of the sorcery array composed of many medium and high-level strange things. For a moment, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    On the virtual shadow of the giant snake, the blood lines spiraling up were ferocious and dazzling, which attracted almost everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, a pure white steam across the sky, embedded in the gap between the blood line and the blood line, opened a hole in the virtual shadow of the giant snake, and a secret box fell out of the hole.


    "Ha! The fire, the lion I saw the box fall into the air, and a circle of momentum and flame surrounded the box like a flame gun tube, which directly sprayed the box into Wangyue lake.


    This time, no one came out to intercept again, and the secret box soon disappeared like a meteor in the vast Wangyue lake.


    Quince long vomited turbid gas, finally is the truth page this hot potato to send out.


    On the other side, Princess Fanny Cecil stood up slowly and said, "steward wood, you can let Lord Gerald do it. Let''s kick the devil out first. Besides, get the ships ready and we''re ready to sail. "


    Wood: "obey your wishes, your highness."


    At the moment when the secret box disappears and the Moon Lake is watched, the nameless voice that rings through tigue floats up, which is the voice that only the extraordinary can listen to.


    "I pity, and the world will be polluted by the ghost of hell


    I pity, and people in the world will be infected by the ghost of hell


    I pity, and good things will be destroyed by the ghost of hell"


    Dong!


    A column of blue and white light soared into the sky above Tigh University, and suddenly a black hole appeared above the University.


    "This The way of compassion, this is the paladin of compassion. " Badi looked at the blue and white light column in the distance and murmured.


    "Pity the paladin?" Quince''s heart moved. Not long ago, Bardi talked about him, and popularized a lot of information about the secret biography of paladins. He almost belittled the people who practice the secret biography of paladins. He only highly praised the paladins who practice compassion together in the seventh ring.


    "You''re talking about the only paladin of compassion who practices compassion to the seventh ring?" Quince asked hesitantly.


    Patty slowly put away the surprise: "look at the energy intensity, nine times out of ten yes."Quince searched the clip and said, "this should be one of the princess''s cards."


    Bardi nodded in agreement, and invited the transcendent of the 7 rings in advance to get rid of the evil cult. The most likely thing is the Royal Highness, who seems to be the master of wisdom.

 Chapter 82

    The great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape.


    The mighty voice of compassion spread to the whole city of Tigh with Tigh University as the center. No matter ordinary people or extraordinary people, they could not help pouring out a wave of sadness from the heart. The sadness came so naturally but suddenly. Then, like Shenghua, the wisps of emotion merged into the ripples of Tigh''s hope and became a part of compassion.


    As a result, quince reluctantly repressed his sadness from time to time, and watched the blue and white light column in the distance grow stronger and stronger.


    In the black hole above Tigh University, a black dense against the blue and white light, bursts of roar from the black hole.


    It was not until this time that quince saw the real body of the compassionate Paladin with his best eyes.


    I saw that man wearing bright half body armor, holding a Cross Blue and white sword, blue and white long hair, wearing a simple single horsetail, a fierce air, the most impressive is a pair of precious blue eyes without impurities. Standing high in the blue and white light.


    With quince''s determination, when he saw the man, his heart would jump. He was a pure and clear man who carried out his own way. Quince had this idea in his heart.


    At a glance, this person has been seen through, or to be more precise, he can''t say anything to others. He is not seen through, but doesn''t want to cover up.


    Quince whispered, "what''s that man''s name?"


    "Sophia, Sophia Gerald." "The man of mercy," Bardi replied


    "A man of pity?" Quince sighed.


    At this moment, the blood colored chain around the giant snake''s virtual shadow shuddered, released the bound giant snake, and quickly contracted back. Similarly, the black chain around the giant secret steel also wanted to release the giant''s Secret steel giant hand. But this time, the black chain is not as easy to escape as the blood chain.


    After perceiving the change of the black chain, the secret steel giant''s other hand grabbed it directly, tightly wrapped the loose black chain around the two secret steel giant hands, and even wrestled with the Duke of hell.


    On the other side, when the blood chain retreats to the half, a virtual shadow rises again in the void. The virtual shadow has a lion''s head and a scorpion''s tail, and its bristle is like a raging flame, drifting with the wind.


    "Anger, fire, lion bite!" The lion scorpion leaped lightly in the air, and the big mouth of the lion directly bit one end of the blood chain.


    Roar!


    "The three little worms dare to fight against the great Tigger. Let''s all die." The words are full of arrogance and contempt.


    All of a sudden, I saw the iron rose fountain in the iron rose mansion burst suddenly, with the smell of endless bewitching and crazy pollution, directly spread from the mansion to tigue. The statue of the Duke of hell, standing in Tigh University, came alive at this moment, a leap in front of the blue and white pillar of light of the paladin Sophia.


    Although it was just a moment of interruption, the Duke of hell Tigh still had a premeditated grasp of the moment, escaped the lock of the blue and white light column.


    Tigh, the Duke of hell, had never hated a person so much at this time. The devil, who is famous for his intrigue, would be calculated by a human being, and still a woman. After pitying the paladin Sophia, he realized that his plan had been seen through, and he was even more scheming. With his plan, he wanted to directly kick him out of the fight for the truth page.


    This woman, of course, doesn''t mean to pity the paladin Sofia, but Princess Fanny Cecil, who came from the capital of saruna, silently watching his performance behind her back, is ready to give him a fatal blow at any time.


    In fact, she almost made it. If the thief didn''t get the truth page in the middle of the way, he would be killed by the paladin of mercy.


    With endless hatred and curse, the Duke of hell Tigh broke his wrist. The two chains entangled in the giant of secret steel and the angry lion were directly broken by him.


    "Fanny Cecil, wait, I will let you taste the endless torment of Hellfire!" In the reverberation above Tigh, Tigh, the Duke of hell, has disappeared.


    In the dark, Fanny Cecil''s brows wrinkled. Originally, in her expectation, she wanted to kill the Duke of hell directly. Of course, she only gave a little hope for this ultimate goal, and the most important thing was to expel the Duke of hell back to hell. Unfortunately, she underestimated the arrangement of the Duke of hell in Tigh five hundred years ago. No, if her destiny warlock potential could be further explored, maybe she would be able to deal with all the followers of the Duke of hell one by one.


    But it''s too late to say that, and her current strength can''t make her count all the things.


    On the night of the lunar eclipse, after you sing, I come to the stage, but the last page of truth disappears directly in the vast Moon Lake, and no one is the winner. Of course, for the investigation department, this is a good thing. If there is really a certain force seizing the page of truth, we can see that they will not smash Tigh.


    Without these, the direct economic loss of Tigh city was more than tens of thousands of Jinduo due to the war at night. In addition, when the Duke of hell was about to escape, he revealed the card of iron rose mansion, which directly caused the mysterious pollution within 500 yards, and directly evolved into a polluted land. All the people and creatures in this area turned into a polluted land It''s a monster.Quince sat at the table in the basement of the Bureau, eating breakfast and listening to buddy.


    "The area has been sealed off, and the chief executive himself invited the president of Tigh University, wizard Clive, to seal the area." Badi sighed. He was made a polluted place by the Duke of hell in the city. They will be very busy here in the future: "fortunately, they found it early. If we let this area spread out, the situation is unimaginable."


    "What do you need us to do?" Quince asked.


    "Not for the time being," said bardy, shaking his head. After the war, there are so many things to deal with. If you really want to pay attention to a small role like quince and offer a reward for his merits, you need to wait at least a few days. "In other words, the old man greatly appreciates your performance yesterday. He has applied for a reward for your merits in person. I don''t think you will get much credit this time It''s over. "


    "Is it?" Quince smiles. Originally, it was his secret action, but he was discovered by buddy. There are more than two people who know the secret. Sooner or later, it won''t be a secret. So he simply tells buddy to keep his secret as long as he can. It''s better to wait until everyone goes out to find the truth.


    It''s not only bad to be seen through the secret, but also good. The credit of the investigation department will never be less.


    After breakfast, quince went back to his bedroom to get some sleep. The night of the eclipse cost him too much energy, and Bardi told him to stay in peace for a while. He, who had seen the war last night, was of course very much wanted.


    Sleeping comfortably, quince felt as if someone had come into the room and asked him some questions. Then he woke up.


    "Ha ha!" Quince sat up abruptly. Inspired by the wizard, he felt that his previous dreams were unusual. He always felt that something happened in dreams.


    "Dreams?" Quince murmured to himself that he did not dare to ignore this word. Whether it was a brief introduction to some secret stories about dreams in suigu library, or the dream world derived from the spiritual world in Anders'' multi universe wizardry, it all showed that dreams could be controlled and even entered by some people.


    After thinking about it, the sorcery book of the soul appeared in front of him silently. Even if he intentionally or unintentionally forgot everything in the dream, it didn''t matter. The memory log had recorded everything immediately, even if he was hypnotized and deleted.


    Wow, the pages turn and stop. Quince can read ten lines at a glance.


    "Sure enough, someone appeared in my dream, and he saw through my little trick so quickly. There are so many talented people in the mysterious world, intelligence? Or divination, astrology, destiny. " Quin squinted, the first thing he thought of was the Royal Highness, the princess of heaven.


    The person in the dream is shrouded in a fog, but his questions and answers are clearly recorded. The question asked was whether he had marked the secret box for later tracking.


    Quince smiles. The secret box is made by him and William. It''s a natural thing to do something about it. But unfortunately, after being swallowed by the giant snake, which is possessed by the mother of ten thousand snakes, his mark has been erased, and even his guess that the mother of ten thousand snakes might do something about the secret box has been revealed.


    Let them bite the dog. Quince thought to himself that at this point, he was able to pick himself out of the whole event. No one would have thought that the biggest winner of eclipse night would be him.


    But the only thing to worry about is the subsequent Revenge of the Duke of hell.


    After the war, quince himself also exposed a lot of problems.


    There is no means to interfere with other people''s divination, which makes quince, who has a secret, feel a little uneasy all the time, just like he is exposed to the light without clothes. Of course, quince can figure out some limitations of divination through the secret biography of fate, but if he wants to investigate such a shallow and extraordinary person as him with the intelligence ability of those powerful forces, he can be regarded as light and powerful Easy to lift. Like this time, even if he can cover himself well, what can he do? As long as we foresee the scene of him with buddy, his identity can be inferred soon.


    Must have noticed the existence of his traitor. On the one hand, it''s really the inner choice, but on the other hand, it''s also a big factor for quince to constantly change his identity and avoid some means of divination.


    The second is the protection of his soul. Even he didn''t think that someone could easily invade his heart and spy on his secret under the protection of the Branch Bureau. From this point of view, it is not important to be divined. It is the protection of the soul that worries him most.

 Chapter 83

    After secretly deciding to consult old Schmidt and William about mind protection, quince focuses on the secret biography he just got.


    Quince knew that there were two mysteries in his soul sorcery book, but he didn''t rush to watch them. The reason is that he didn''t read them in vain. Moreover, he checked the memory log, and all the derived conjectures and mental activities about the two mysteries would disappear in his mind with the contents of the two mysteries.


    It''s really a good way to take notes and read them again. But when quince tries to write them down, even if he keeps reading and keeps staring at the secret story of truth, his head is empty.


    "Those people must have a special way to read the secret of truth." Muttered quince. It was so far away from him that he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    When it comes to recording part of the secret, quince has come up with a better way.


    The original complete conch with nine spiral shells was divided into nine separate spirals, which were recorded on one page.


    Turning to the first page, quince simply gazed at the pattern for three seconds and closed his eyes.


    "It worked. The memory didn''t disappear."


    The experiment was successful.


    Quince started reading and began to study the contents of the nine spiral shells.


    After a long time, quince let out a long breath. Different from the secret biographies of the schools he exchanged, the secret biography of truth does not contain specific methods of practice. Each spiral shell is composed of countless inscriptions. To practice, practitioners must use reading as a medium to interpret the secrets contained in the spiral shell of the combination of inscriptions.


    In a sense, each practitioner''s interpretation is consistent in the general direction, but everyone is embarrassed by the difference of insight, knowledge, way of thinking and so on, and the secret skills they practice will be different.


    After studying for such a long time, quince can only roughly see the general content of the golden horn. The main reason is that quince''s study of the inscriptions is still in the initial stage, so it is good to understand the general content of the golden horn.


    However, to his surprise, the training content of the golden horn is not the training of power, but the training of water element, which is quite different from what the Duke of hell said about the golden horn.


    He doesn''t think that a devil as proud as the Duke of hell would lie on such a small issue. So, is it because of 500 years of pollution? Quince thought for a moment, thinking only of this reason.


    Maybe it can no longer be called the golden horn. But he was too lazy to pay attention to these, he has been deeply attracted by the contents of the nine spiral shell.


    , in short, the nine spiral shells are the secrets of water elements, the crystallization of water elements, the extraction of essence, the refinement of water elements, the refinement of water elements, the magic of water elements, the summons of water elemental creatures, the sacrifice of rules to the rules of water elements, and so on. If you really practice this secret to the ninth ring, you will definitely become a master of water element.


    Quin stroked his chin, though he would not include this golden horn in the line of practice, but the extraction of water crystal essence, the refining of strange substances, the refinement of secret medicines, the magic of water elements, the call of water elements, etc., can be placed in his research and training sequence. It is very helpful for him to broaden his horizons.


    It can be said that a conch is a treasure book of water elements.


    This immersion, unknowingly is a day, even eat, quince is a hasty solution.


    "We can''t continue to study any more. It''s very inefficient to study the golden horn before we study the inscriptions in depth." Quince rubbed his temples and murmured. After knowing his current needs, quince temporarily "sealed" the golden horn with great perseverance.


    I turned to another secret story.


    Quince could not help frowning after only about an hour''s reading of this secret biography without a name.


    Although quince had expected that this is a secret for hellish creatures, he did not expect that this pollution twisted secret would be so evil. Based on the heart, the eight eddies can absorb the negative emotions of the eight creatures at will, and finally merge into an absolutely evil heart to ascend the ninth ring. Let''s call it the secret of evil heart.


    However, quince was puzzled that the eighth vortex did not evolve completely. In other words, the order of this secret legend is only 8 and a half rings, which is not really 9 rings.


    This is strange. With the wisdom of the Duke of hell, it is impossible not to know the difference between ring 8 and ring 9. It is impossible to pick the fruit before it is ripe. As long as you have a normal IQ, you will not do such a thing.


    So, the Duke of hell was fooled? Quince muttered to himself, but he had no idea who had calculated the Duke of hell. He sighed: "sure enough, there are many capable people in the world. No one can underestimate them." Even if he didn''t show his face, the plan of the Duke of hell was half bankrupt. Quince was alert and told himself to be careful in the future.


    Quince thought carefully and found that only some primary secrets of the evil heart can be used by him. It''s not that advanced secrets can''t work, but these secrets need strong negative emotional energy to accomplish things. If you don''t practice the evil heart, it will be very tiresome to use them. With this time, he might as well study the Golden Horn more.After half a month, quince did not step out of the branch, good implementation of Badi''s instructions.


    During this period, quince put all his energy into the study of inscriptions, ignoring other things.


    According to legend, the endless serpent, one of the ancient beasts of creation, has 12 main scales. The lines on the scales naturally contain infinite mysteries. There are 12 sub scales around each main scale, and the lines on the scales are various explanations and derivatives of the 12 main scales.


    In inscriptions, the mainstream view is that the origin of the 12 main inscriptions and 144 inscriptions is derived from the scale pattern of the endless serpent. In some extreme views, the inscriptions are directly equated with the scales on the endless serpent.


    However, no matter which one, it indicates that Ming literature is not a subject that can be learned easily. In the complete book of Anders'' multi universe witchcraft, Anders mointa clearly points out that Ming literature is a subject that runs through the life of a wizard. Whenever a wizard has a sense or real strength, his understanding of Ming literature will be deepened.


    Whether it is the main inscription or the secondary inscription, the mystery of each inscription is not unilateral or one-sided. Practitioners can interpret the inscriptions from many aspects, and different combinations of inscriptions will derive different meanings. Even if the two inscriptions are the same, the way of combination and the angle change, the combination of the two inscriptions may be completely different Different.


    Therefore, in inscriptions, each inscription has no fixed noun, but is referred to by no.1-12 main inscription and no.1-144 subsidiary inscription.


    Based on this, in the mysterious world, all the popular Rune systems, even the three mainstream Rune systems, ancient Miz, hetasniro, and segmina, dare not claim that their own Rune systems are all inclusive and have some omissions. It can only be said that in the mainstream rune system, most of the common witchcraft can be constructed completely and without missing, which is already a great thing.


    And some so-called inheritance, remote rune system, are only applicable to the inheritance of witchcraft, outside the inheritance of witchcraft, want to use their own rune system, naturally will be unable to do. The solution is to use inscriptions to repair. However, in this way, the witchcraft model will show a series of incompatibility and inadaptability. Whether it can be used or not is a matter of two. Here we will not start the narration one by one.


    In half a month, quince had a preliminary understanding of 168 major and minor inscriptions under the two thinking dimensions. If he wants to continue to deepen, he can only wait for his strength to further improve.


    In addition, quince also has a general idea of creating his own rune system. To put it bluntly, the so-called mainstream rune system is more like the common language in some western novels, which can be used all over the world, while other inheriting Rune systems are just like some local dialects, which are specially designed for a certain region.


    Therefore, quince doesn''t need to fiddle with his own rune. Everyone can use it, because the birth of this kind of rune system is for him.


    If you want to create a rune, it''s very simple. Even a new wizard like quince, who has studied for half a month, can figure it out. However, the difficulty lies in how to create a rune system. The runes in the system come down in one continuous line, and the connection between runes is broken. They can organically fit each other and derive a more comprehensive combination of runes. That''s the difficulty.


    This kind of creation from scratch is the most difficult. Some witches who want to create the rune system, even after decades of time, only have a half baked thing.


    However, quince wants to create his own rune system, but he has an advantage that others do not have, that is, he has ready-made reference objects.


    In quince''s previous life and the splendid civilization of China, the inheritance of Chinese characters is engraved in the blood and soul of all Chinese people, and the allusion of Cangjie''s word making has spread for a long time.


    After meditating for a long time, quince directly created it in the form of inscriptions with 3000 commonly used Chinese characters. These 3000 were named flower runes by quince. The status of Chinese characters in Oracle Bone Inscriptions is very noble, holy and dignified, but quince used the Hua characters to show his respect for the previous life. So it''s called flower rune.


    With Chinese characters as a reference, it is not difficult for quince to create a preliminary flower rune system. However, the flower rune system is only a preliminary one. To be more precise, it only sets up the framework of the rune system. There is still a long way to go to catch up with some inherited runes.


    Take a simple chestnut as an example. At present, the human Rune in the flower rune is only composed of No.1 main Rune and two auxiliary runes, representing the population, gender and image of the word Human respectively.


    If we want to further create this human rune, then the viscera, muscles, blood, bones, brain, even blood, energy attributes, soul, spirituality, social attributes, spiritual thoughts and so on represented by human need to be integrated into the original human Rune one by one, and also need to consider the connection with other runes, which is a very huge project.


    Of course, if we do all of the above, then the human Rune will not only represent the original meaning of Le. This Rune can represent almost all the attributes of a person.This process is the process of quince''s strength improvement and his understanding of the inscription.

 Chapter 84

    In the psionic crystal, in the pool at this time, 3000 simple runes leisurely shuttle through the psionic power like a fish. Some runes are in the form of simple animals, some are natural phenomena, some are abstract lines, and so on. It is quince''s initial creation of flower rune.


    After the initial creation of the flower rune, quince understood why the wizard was so obsessed with the creation of the exclusive rune.


    In the past, quince wanted to build a 0-ring witchcraft model, which had to be connected by an inscription and an outline of the inscription. There should be no mistake, otherwise the witchcraft model would fall short. The reason is that each inscription contains too many mysteries. Even if the connection is a little misplaced, the operation of the witchcraft model will also be deviated. The direct result is that the model will collapse, and even backfire.


    After the use of flower rune, as long as you visualize the pattern representing a certain rune, it can be quickly outlined. Moreover, because of the set rules of connection between runes, as long as the deviation is not too outrageous, the runes can automatically fit with each other, which greatly liberates the wizard''s soul power. As if the rune had semi mechanical intelligence, it was extremely convenient for the wizard.


    Then quince transformed his three 1-ring witchcraft into the witchcraft of the flower Rune model, and experimented with three 1-ring witchcraft one by one, including the first chance to resist the enemy, the second bead of fire and the second magnetic field. The effect is very gratifying. Witchcraft, which takes at least 5 minutes, is directly reduced to less than 30 seconds. However, its power is only a little lower than that of the inscriptions, which can be ignored. This makes quince''s eyes shine, and further strengthens his idea of creating flower runes.


    30 seconds, as long as you practice more, it doesn''t take long to achieve instant within 1 second. This allows quince to master many 1-ring witchcraft in a short time.


    Quince was in a good mood when he took the right step to create the rune system. Quince, who has been in the house for half a month, also needs to enter the psionic crystal to deal with the follow-up of the magic card.


    First came the magic garden. Quince, who had not been in the garden for a long time, was warmly welcomed and complained by Alice. Finally, after quince patted her chest and promised to come to the magic garden at least three times a month, Alice let quince go.


    Quince fondled Alice''s cerebellar pouch and said, "well, there''s a promise. It''s time to see what you''ve achieved."


    Under the guidance of Alice, quince saw the witchcraft garden that had begun to take shape, with four psionic lands full of first-order flame vine, first-order Shuiying tree, first-order sand fruit tree and first-order secluded hair grass. The fruit of Shuiying tree has been harvested three times, a total of 9. The flower heart of yanteng has withered twice, and 10 petals have been obtained. The sand fruit tree has been harvested once, and one sand fruit has been obtained. Youfa grass is the most. It has been harvested five times, and 30 Youfa grass has been obtained, and the harvest is full.


    Name: Wizardry garden


    rank: 1 ring


    concept: growth, nutrition, carrying capacity


    Kaling: Fairy Alice


    feature: psionic land, guidance


    ability: seedling pulling (once a month)


    cost: 11


    note: This is the back garden of a wizard, and also the most important logistics base of a wizard.


    After using a pull-out on the sago tree, the witchcraft garden was banished to chaos. With these first-order extraordinary materials, quince can purchase some cheap auxiliary materials, and then he can start refining the secret medicine. However, thinking of the practice of dead card, quince decided to consider this matter after hoarding a wave of materials. Otherwise, even if the secret medicine is refined and there is no sufficient seal card, moving in and out is really a problem.


    After walking out of the witchcraft garden, quince stood in front of the dimensional trading door again. Quince is looking forward to another trade across time and space.


    Name: gate of dimensional transaction


    rank: 1 ring


    concept: balance, exchange, transaction, contract


    carring: Lolo


    feature: between exchange balances


    Power: gate of dimensional transaction (once a month)


    cost: 13


    Description: gate of dimensional transaction connects the world.


    After upgrading to ring 1, the cost of using the dimension gate ability of dimension trading gate has increased to 3 spirit crystals, which is parallel to the real book of the ability of suigu library.


    In the sound of three spirit crystals, quince stepped into the door of dimension.


    Michelia dale is moving fast in the crowd. Her small body and a pair of ragged cloth shoes at her feet can shuttle through the chaotic crowd flexibly. Her hands firmly grasp the cloth bag under her skirt, and her small head looks at the back from time to time. It seems that she is hiding from someone.


    As she turns a corner, Michelia Dale hides in the prepared secret passage. After a short climb, Michelia Dale climbs to a small compartment, which connects the underground waterway of the city.


    "Shrimp!" Michelia Dale, who had just climbed into the compartment, was startled to see an adult sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. In front of him was a small counter, not quince or who.


    For quince, the experience of this plane trading trip is not very good. The small compartment can only make him sit behind the counter with his knees crossed, leaving no room for activities."Who are you?" There was a flash of panic in Michelia Dale''s eyes.


    Quince took a long breath and murmured, "here we are at last!" Then he piled up his signature smile and said, "Hello, lucky little man. Welcome to the multiverse level trading store. I''m a level trader, Lolo."


    "Face to face merchants? What''s that? " There was a glimmer of confusion in Michelia Dale''s eyes.


    "Plane businessmen are simply businessmen who travel in the multiverse." Quince said with a smile.


    "Businessman? What do you sell? " Michelia Dale''s big eyes were rolling, and quince didn''t do anything else. She felt at ease.


    "Oh? Have you accepted the fact that I am a businessman so soon? " There was a smile in quince''s eyes.


    Michelia darejiao snorted, raised her head and said, "this is labowu in the smart city. It''s not strange that a businessman appears here."


    "Labowu in the smart city?" There was a flash of light in quince''s eyes. Lilabou was the cultural and intellectual capital of the three great empires, the new Macedonian empire. Even quince, a remote person in the countryside, had heard of his name.


    "What a wonderful place." Quince sighed, "what do you want me to sell? You can see for yourself. " Quince directly handed out a list, but there was no mystery. After all, it didn''t make much sense to fool an 8-year-old girl with the catalogue of suigu library, so he directly put on the dry goods.


    "Mysterious knowledge?" Michelia Dale looked up at quince in amazement.


    Quince nodded. "Yes, it''s mystical knowledge." He didn''t even put the extraordinary materials he got today on the list. The reason is that it''s not hard to see the girl''s "plain" clothes.


    "Is it really mysterious knowledge?" Michelia Dale reconfirmed in surprise. You know, even in the smart city of labowu, ordinary people are not exposed to mysterious knowledge, and even have little chance to buy it.


    After quince reconfirmed, he popularized the rules of trading with Michelia dahler.


    "That is to say, if you want to buy mystical knowledge, you need to pay with mystical knowledge, right?" Michelia Dale was a little disappointed. She had a chance to buy mystery knowledge. It was like this. In a smart city, people have a higher level of knowledge. For an 8-year-old girl who has been in contact with the mysterious world, she can better understand the strict hierarchy of the mysterious world.


    "Yes."


    "But I have no money." The money in Michelia Dale''s mouth naturally contains mystery.


    "No, you do. I''m sure you do, though you have a good view of your body." There is no mysterious person in the rules of the trading door. Even if the door is opened, there will be no intersection with quince. Therefore, quince is very sure that the little girl in front of her has talent.


    "I have?" Michelia Dale was puzzled.


    "Without a mysterious person, it is impossible to open the door of trade, so the mystery lies in you." Quince was very determined.


    "The mystery is in me?" Michelia Dale opened her mouth and suddenly realized what she had done before? He immediately took out a small cloth bag from his arms and carefully dropped the things in the bag to the ground. His small body deliberately covered quince''s sight.


    Michelia Dale seems to have a lot of experience in identification. Soon, she turns around again and stands in front of quince with her hands on her back. She seems to be holding something tightly in her hands.


    "Ready to trade?" Quince said with a smile.


    On her dirty face, Michelia Dale asked solemnly, "how can I guarantee that you won''t take the money directly after I take it out?"


    In fact, from Michelia Dale to the present, the body has been in a state of tension, ready to escape at any time. But after hearing quince''s introduction, my little heart still couldn''t resist the temptation of mysterious knowledge and didn''t escape at the first time.


    "Proof?" Quince touched his chin and said, "put your hand out."


    "For what?" Michelia Dale asked warily.


    "Prove it to you."


    Michelia Dale takes a serious look at quince, and finally slowly reaches out her hand, but in the end, Michelia''s arm is still curled, ready to shrink back and run away.


    Seeing Michelia''s uneasiness, quince doesn''t like it. He slowly reaches out his hand. At the moment of contact with Michelia''s hand, quince goes through it directly.


    Michelia Dale, with big eyes and an incredible face, muttered, "how could this be?" But I was relieved.


    "Now that we''re at ease, let''s start this deal?"


    Michelia Dale nodded heavily.

 Chapter 85

    Quince stroked on the counter, and suddenly the golden balance Libra appeared.


    "Balance Libra, as I''ve introduced to you before, is the only medium we can trade. Besides, you and I can''t trade anything to each other."


    "Now, put your trade on the scale on the right."


    Michelia Dale hesitated for a moment and bit her teeth. The mystery in her hand was in vain. Now if she didn''t gamble, she would never have this chance. Thinking of this, Michelia resolutely put her things on the scale. All of a sudden, the pan of the scale sinks down.


    "Oh? It''s a pipe. " Quince nodded. He didn''t respond. Now he can''t exert any influence on what''s in front of him, and natural identification won''t work.


    With a gesture of please, quince said, "please choose."


    Michelia Dale looks at quince and studies the list in her hand. On this list, in addition to all the mysterious knowledge of quince in the first face-to-face trading, there is also the secret legend of golden conch. It is no surprise that this secret legend will be the most expensive mysterious knowledge quince will sell for a long time in the future. Even if it is due to the rule of balance, the value of stolen things will be halved. Quince still knows his secret biography well. The golden conch is the pronoun of the golden horn. Quince can''t use the name of the Duke of hell on it, which is a very obvious clue.


    As for the secret biography named as the heart of evil by him, quince thought about it and didn''t put it on the list. The world is already in chaos. He doesn''t want to create several sources of disaster himself.


    Three minutes later, quince looked at Michelia Dale''s tangled face and sighed. Although it''s a smart city, it''s just a little girl. Even if she knows something about the mysterious world, it won''t be too much, so she said, "do you need me to give you some advice?"


    Michelia Dale looked pitifully at quince, nodded and whispered, "thank you."


    Quince smiles, and doesn''t care about the twinkle in the little girl''s eyes. This is a little survival way for the little man: "first of all, you have to determine the value of this mysterious pipe, so that you can make a reasonable choice."


    The first level transaction, because it was the soul gold coin, quince could roughly estimate it, but a mysterious pipe, in the case of the buyer is not clear, can only slowly try.


    Quince picked out the contents of the golden conch ring 1 from the list and put it on the left scale. The balance scale only slightly dropped to the left. Quince was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Michelia Dale asked nervously.


    "Nothing? It''s just that the value of your pipe is beyond my expectation. " Quince has vaguely guessed that the origin of the little girl''s trading object in front of him may be a little unclean, so when he measures the mysterious pipe, he also uses the secret golden conch whose value is halved.


    Quince put the contents of the two rings and three rings of the golden conch into the scale, but the scale on the left side was still tilted, and there were three scales between them.


    Quince felt his chin and thought for a moment. Then he said, "if I''m not wrong about your pipe, it''s either a level 7 wonder or a level 5 secret." The reason why he made such a guess is that quince compared it with the esoteric transmission of truth, rather than some esoteric schools. Regardless of the influence bonus of truth esoteric biography in the multiverse, the golden conch esoteric biography before the third ring is still three scales short of the pipe, which shows its value.


    "Level 6 wonder? Level 4 secret treasure? " Michelia Dale said, trying to calm down.


    Quince nodded, ignoring Michelia dahler''s expression, and said, "are you sure you want to make this deal again? I need to remind you that in the transaction rules, when the ownership of the transaction object does not belong to you, the value of the transaction object will be halved. This is a rule that I can not escape. If you put this pipe in the mysterious world, you can definitely exchange it for more than double the value of mysterious knowledge. "


    Quince gently prompted the little girl.


    For a moment, Michelia Dale shook her head firmly: "let''s trade like this." She didn''t even think about trading in the mysterious world, because she didn''t even have the entrance to find the trade. Moreover, she has seen a lot of things that she did not have the strength but had great treasure and suffered misfortunes. So her consistent rule is that once she "borrows" something, no matter how valuable it is, it will be sold quickly. And some hot things, she is not without a direct loss of precedent. That''s why she''s still alive in the smart city.


    "Well, you''re very decisive. In this case, I''d like to introduce you to the first three rings of this golden conch''s Secret legend. It focuses on the cultivation of water elements and is suitable for the blood side and the wizard side. Since you may not have the qualification of a wizard, you don''t need some mysterious knowledge of a wizard. However, if you want to understand the golden conch, it is essential for you to read the complete series of Anders'' multiverse witchcraft, which not only introduces many generalizations of the mysterious world, but also introduces the preliminary study of inscriptions, as well as several simple 0-level secret medicine formulas. The most important thing for you is to read the secret medicine formula, which is the key for you to learn inscriptions and golden conch. " Quince is a lot of wordy, it is the little girl''s courage and disposition.Quince picked out the contents of ring 0 in Anders'' multiverse wizardry and put it on the scale. He saw that there was a three scale deviation on both sides, which was within one scale.


    "Of course, I also recommend another choice for you. You can directly choose the secret biography of level 5 stabbing sword, which has detailed contents. You don''t have to spend as much time and money as learning the golden conch." Again, quince.


    After a moment of meditation, Michelia Dale looked up and asked, "I want to ask you a question."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Which link can these two esoteric biographies reach?"


    "The secret legend of stabbing sword can only practice five rings. As for golden conch, it can practice the highest nine rings. But I want to remind you that unless you can meet me again in the future, it will be very difficult to get the part after Golden conch."


    Michelia Dale suddenly looked up at quince with red eyes: "I want to buy golden conch."


    "Are you sure?"


    Michelia Dale nodded heavily.


    "Good, then I''ll ask you," quince said suddenly. "Is this deal done?"


    "Done!"


    "Well, I declare that the deal is in place." With the announcement of quince, we can see that the balance scale begins to rotate. The right side is like the real scale turning to the left side. In the process, the essence gradually turns into illusion. Similarly, the left scale gradually turns into reality in the rotation. On the scale, the memory light has become two mysterious books, one thick and one thin.


    Quince made a please sign: "this is yours."


    Michelia Dale believed what quince said when she saw the magical scene in front of her. Quickly picked up the two mysterious books on the scale and turned them over. The description in the books looked like that. Michelia Dale thought that even if she was cheated, she could see some mysterious knowledge.


    "Thank you..." As she looked up to say thanks, Michelia Dale was surprised to see the shadow of the mysterious businessman in front of her, as if everything she had experienced before was just illusory.


    "Is it true what he said before?" Michelia Dale takes out two books again. Her intuition tells her that they are true. So, she really bought a secret biography with stolen things in the previous time.


    At this time, Michelia Dale did not think of how her experience had brought earth shaking changes to her future life and completely changed her life.


    Quince walked out of the dimensional door and watched the dimensional trading door turn into witchcraft, and the cards were banished to chaos. This time, the situation was worse, and he was also very lucky. Fortunately, as soon as he entered the dimensional gate, the trading partner came to the door, so he didn''t have to wait for a lot of time. Unfortunately, the experience was bad. It was the first time for him that such a small and low place could be used as a trading place.


    After taking out the pipe, quince immediately confirmed that the pipe was a secret treasure. When did the secret treasure rot? Even a little girl can steal it on the street. Well, it''s on the street of smart city.


    After careful observation, quince found that the pipe was polished by unknown wood, with ivory like lines and white jade like luster, and a different fragrance in the warmth.


    Identification hit on the ivory pipe, and soon a message came to quince''s mind.


    Xiangwu pipe, the fifth level secret treasure, uses different quality tobacco leaves, can resist different levels of smoke, the highest level of smoke, smoke has the power of up to five elephants, side effects, accelerate aging.


    "Good guy!" This can be used as his trump card at the present stage, but the accelerated aging of the side effects will not make quince happy. Such a big side effect is doomed not to become his common ability. However, when it comes to life and death, where can we care about aging? It''s important to care about life first. Immediately, quince sealed the pipe with a temporary seal card.


    After all this, quince waited patiently. It was only an hour from October. In the process of waiting, quince concentrated on meditating and condensing the three spiritual crystals that had been consumed. Soon after, the spiritual crystals would cost a lot.


    An hour later, after skillfully chanting the recall spell, seven witchcraft cards returned to quince.


    At the first moment, quince summoned the suigu library. A feeling of soul being wiped makes quince''s mind move. This is the characteristic of suigu library. Understanding blessing is on him. This time, quince will not be in a hurry to exchange the secret biography. Now he has a lot of mysterious knowledge to learn and master. Moreover, with the blessing of understanding the characteristics, he is confident that in a month''s time, he will add another inscription to each rune system he has just created, so as to achieve the combination of four inscriptions. It''s not easy to know. In addition to considering a single rune, the most difficult thing to add an inscription is the association between 3000 runes.


    After that, the magic garden, the magic pet, the gate of dimensional trading, the alchemy workshop, the seal card, and the smelting of all things were summoned one by one.

 Chapter 86

    At this point, quince finished these, out of the basement.


    For half a month, it''s time to get out and walk around to learn about the follow-up of the night of the eclipse.


    Coincidentally, as soon as he came out, quince met old Schmidt and buddy who were having breakfast.


    Looking at old Schmidt with his pipe in his mouth, quince knew that Tigh''s situation was under control.


    "Finally willing to come out?" Bardy swallowed a piece of bread and murmured.


    Quince said bitterly: "the wizard needs to learn too much knowledge. It''s only half a month. I can''t stay in it all the time. The investigation department should be very busy now."


    Buddy: you''re right


    Quince naturally sat across from buddy and asked, "how''s Tigh doing now?"


    Badi: "haha, almost all of them have gone to prepare for entering Wangyue lake. Besides, the influence of the secret shadow in Tigh has been almost eliminated. The shadow apprentices don''t care about such trifles, so you are safe for the time being. "


    "Hoo Quince was relieved at the news.


    this is the old Schmidt''s opening speech: "Dodd, not long ago, your highness came, and I want to invite you to join her."


    Quince''s hand stopped, and he said, "I don''t think you''ll agree, Schmidt?"


    "Well, I''ve already turned it down for you." Old Schmidt naturally said: "and if you really want to join the princess''s camp, now is not a good time."


    Quince was curious: "how do you say that?"


    "What else can we say? In three days, they will leave the harbor and enter the Wangyue lake to find the truth page." Badi said, "Wangyue lake is not what you can enter now."


    Quince nodded deeply: "yes."


    old Schmidt: "though I rejected this proposal, the royal highness of princess still wanted to transfer you to the investigation section of the capital in her own name."


    "Capital investigation?" Quince wondered.


    Old Schmidt: "yes, her idea is very easy to see through, that is to transfer you to the nearest side, so that you can always win over, it''s not hard to guess."


    Quince thought about it and said, "forget it. I don''t want to go to the capital for a muddy trip." Sometimes it''s not something you can avoid by ignoring. Quince knows the truth of bringing disaster to the fish.


    "This is a normal transfer. I have no right to refuse it." "Old Schmidt said:" and Tigh is too small, as a wizard, sooner or later one day will not accommodate you


    Quince was silent. He only looked at Tigh and talked about one. The president of Tigh University was a wizard. It was not difficult to see how remote Tigh was in the countryside.


    "But I''m not worried. I''ve won you half a year for Tigh''s lack of manpower." Old Schmidt knocked on the ash in his pipe and said, "you are too weak now. Make good use of this half year."


    Quince was stunned and said, "thank you, Schmidt."


    old Schmidt: "no need to do so. The royal highness of the princess goes to the moon lake. The shortest time is half a year. That''s why she promised to come down. After breakfast, you can follow Badi. Tigh is really short of hands now. "


    Even so, I want to say thank you. Quince said in silence. It''s better to say than to do. Quince has never been a talkative person, which may be influenced by the secret shadow training camp.


    After breakfast, quince follows buddy out of the branch.


    "Tell me about Tigh. Since old Schmidt asked me to help you, it''s obvious that Tigh''s head and tail have not been cleaned up yet." Quince walked beside buddy.


    "Sure enough, I am a wizard. I can think of so many clues."


    Badi: "it''s not the place where the iron rose mansion turned into a mysterious and filthy place. Influenced by the ghost place, many people in Tigh have been affected and awakened in the past half a month, causing a lot of turbulence in Tigh."


    Quince: "it shouldn''t be anything. In the past, there were awakened blood. As long as it didn''t interfere with the world of ordinary people, didn''t our bureau of investigation turn a blind eye and only carry out effective supervision?"


    Bardi: "it''s true, but the bad thing is that these awakened people and creatures are polluted at the same time, without exception, the spirit body is extremely distorted."


    Quince: "variation? Monsters? Or are you crazy? "


    "There are all these things you said," Badi said bitterly. "The number of people who died in the past half a month is more than three times of that in previous years. Those guys slapped their ass and left, but they left such a mess. You know how many people there are in the investigation department. I haven''t had a good night''s sleep these days. "


    Quince: so our task is to clean up these monsters that have been contaminated


    Buddy: "not bad."


    Quince thought for a moment and then said, "well Does the investigation department have any idea to clean up the mysterious polluted land?


    ¡±


    Patty shook his head: "I know what you mean, but it''s not the time yet. The iron Rose''s filthy place is the most prosperous moment. Only by continuously weakening it to the lowest level can we start to purify it."Quince: so what did the iron rose mansion do during this period of time


    "The wizard Clive has sealed it." "This time, let''s act separately. The polluted creatures and human beings are only primary twisted creatures. You can deal with them with your strength now," Badi said


    Quince nodded, "OK." After a pause, he asked, "kill them all?"


    Buddy sighed: "kill them all, even if there is a way to save them, they are just idiots without reason."


    The dock area is quince''s most familiar area in tigue. Quince is very familiar with the hidden rules of the dock area because he comes to William''s Alchemy workshop every other day.


    The chaos and disorder of the dock area also determines that there are more mutated organisms polluted in the dock area than in other areas. On the way from the bureau to William''s Alchemy workshop, quince was attacked by two mutant creatures.


    A crazy zombie like jackal, who has lost his mind, was burned clean by quince''s bead of secondary flame. This jackal is actually a local dog and has six legs.


    One is a mutant mouse in the underground channel, which is as high as quince''s waist. It is still a bead of secondary fire. Quince watched with his own eyes that the mutant mouse''s body swelled in a short time after eating several pieces of carrion.


    From quince''s point of view, we can see that these two mutated creatures have already started to break away from the category of ordinary creatures and will reach the height of 0-level extraordinary creatures. Under the power of 1 ring witchcraft, there is not much power to fight back.


    When he entered the alchemy workshop, it was no accident that William was concentrating on the work of steam smelting. Quince knew that after the eclipse, William began to forge a 4-level strange thing. With the strength of William''s 2-ring, if it was really done by him, there would be no obstacle for him to advance to 3-level. Of course, by means of William''s ability to forge third-order strange objects with high probability, the probability of upgrading to third-order is also very high.


    However, this is not the advanced level of the wizard side after all. The wizard can control all aspects of the advanced level perfectly. In the blood side, according to the different blood and esoteric, there are all kinds of strange advanced conditions. Even if all the advanced conditions are available, because of the uncertainty of blood, there is a small probability of failure.


    According to quince''s knowledge, the secret of alchemy is that if you can refine higher alchemy items, you will have a higher probability of success. Therefore, even William, who has a great talent for forging, has launched a challenge to level 4 strange things in order to advance smoothly.


    "What happened to your shadow dagger?" Quince sat casually not far away, looking at William''s busy figure and asked.


    "The embryo has been finished. The next is the most important thing," William said casually, wiping the sweat on his forehead. "If you don''t come, I''ll close the workshop temporarily."


    Quince shrugged. "It''s catching up. How''s it going? Is it going well?"


    William rarely showed a smile: "shadow line ball this secret gave me a lot of inspiration, let my success rate mentioned 80%."


    "So that''s why you started."


    "You can say that."


    William: don''t say that. The information you asked me to collect about the distribution of mutated organisms in the dock area is on the table. You can see for yourself


    Quince: then I''m welcome


    "Well, you can go. I''ll close the alchemy workshop these days."


    Quince: Well, I won''t disturb you. Good luck


    Picking up the information on the table, quince walked out of the alchemy workshop quickly. William has his business, so does he.


    "These days, practice the three witchcraft on your hands." Quince muttered to himself that although the three 1-ring witchcraft can be compressed to a few seconds to build a model because of the creation of flower rune, the necessary practice can make the three 1-ring witchcraft achieve instant attack and really put into actual combat.


    The next three days, quince did not return to the branch, but found a small hotel in the dock area to stay, and began to hunt crazily in the dock area.


    During the day, quince devoted himself to the study of golden horn ring 1 and seal dead card. At night, quince wandered in the dark of the dock area, hunting mutant creatures.


    Most of these mutated creatures can only be regarded as mortals. Even the blood in the body did not wake up, but gradually lost their sense under the influence of filthy smell and became crazy and hysterical.


    Most of them began to break away from the ranks of ordinary things, and gradually touched the blood veins of the body from filth, and gradually appeared various primary blood abilities. In the last half, quince was acutely aware that the mutated creatures began to gradually recover their wisdom and reached a higher level, that is, to advance to the extraordinary starting point called by the mysterious world, ring 1. The performance is sober, sometimes crazy, like dark hate light.


    According to quince''s experience in the past three days, these mutants all like darkness and dislike light, but a few of them don''t have such weakness. These mutants are often mutated from human beings, and they stay awake for a longer time. They are more hidden in the crowd and are not easy to be found.In the list given to him by William, there are three mutants in the top three, clearly marking the strength of one ring of the extraordinary, whose whereabouts are unknown at present.

 Chapter 87

    Quin stood in the docks and looked at the Royal sailing ship, which had just sails from the pier. The Royal emblem on the main sail indicated that the owner of the ship was his Royal Highness Princess three who extended his olive branch to him. If we want to meet again, we will not have the chance until half a year later.


    Quince didn''t have much regret to follow him to Wangyue lake. In fact, after a thorough understanding of Wangyue lake, quince thinks that if he does not have the strength of more than 4 rings, it is very difficult to protect himself in Wangyue lake. If he wants to go rampant, 7 rings is a must.


    It is said that Wangyue lake is formed by one eye of Ms. Yinyue, so the shape of Wangyue lake is like a person''s eye socket. If that''s all, some of the legends are not worthy of the name. What really makes everyone agree with this legend is the "moon pupil" in the center of Wangyue lake.


    Although the farther away from the lake shore, the more turbulent, but generally speaking, it is relatively friendly to ordinary people. But after a hundred nautical miles, you can really enter the scope of the pupil. Within the scope of the pupil, there are all kinds of mysterious creatures and phenomena, such as the iron rose mansion. There are all kinds of mysterious places and mysterious islands.


    Miraculously, there is a clear distinction between the white eye and the pupil, just like an invisible line, which separates reality and mystery, and is called the pupil line. And the pupil line is not invariable, just like a huge eye on land looking at the moon, "moon pupil" will change with the moon in the sky, so the pupil line also changes.


    If the sea surface that was originally within the scope of "moon pupil" retreats from the scope of pupil line, all mysterious creatures and phenomena will hide under the surface of the lake and will not appear on the surface of the lake. At this time, sailing on this lake is the same as sailing on the eyelid.


    The name of Wangyue Lake comes from this strange phenomenon.


    "It''s time to solve those three mutants." Quince looked into the distance, turned and murmured.


    In third place is a liver eating mutant. During the hunting process, quince has met three humans who have been eaten liver. Strangely, the expression on the face of every human who has been eaten liver is not the color of the pupil, but a joy. Quince has tracked this monster three times. At the end of the day, it will be erased and the clue will be broken.


    But three times later, quince combined the clues left by the monster, and vaguely guessed where the monster was hidden.


    After getting out of the carriage, quince walked a long way, and a small slaughterhouse appeared on the street. There are not many such slaughterhouses in the dock area. Even people in the dock area believe that long-term slaughtering creatures will be stained with blood, haunted by the grievances of all kinds of slaughtering creatures, and will not go to the kingdom of God after death.


    Therefore, in the kingdom of saruna, butcher is a rare profession, and most of them are surly and lonely, and most of them are only part-time jobs, that is, they leave the industry after working for a period of time, which avoids the previous saying that they can''t go to heaven after death.


    The butcher quince is observing now, according to the information he got, is a professional butcher who has been working for more than 20 years. In quince''s vision, the meat cutter in his hand has a mysterious smell. The bloodstains make it look ferocious.


    "After three runs, I finally found you." The vision in quince''s eyes faded slowly: "water mist!"


    Water mist is quince''s one ring magic in the Golden Horn one ring, which can not only effectively interfere with the enemy''s senses, but also detect the enemy through the connection with water elements in water mist. It is a very practical one ring magic, which makes up for some shortcomings of quince at the present stage


    the wisps of mist rise around quince, and then gradually move to the 10 yard range around him It''s spreading. Through the element of water, quince can sense all the movement in the fog.


    As soon as the fog spread to the butcher''s shop, the butcher, who was cutting meat for the guests, suddenly noticed something strange. On his original honest and kind face, there was a bloody red light in his eyes.


    Roar!


    Without hesitation, the butcher''s meat cutter directly split the middle-aged man who bought meat in front of him into two parts. But for a moment, the two parts of the body turned into dead bones, and the blood gas was sucked away by the meat cutter.


    The red light of the meat cutter filled the butcher''s body. Soon, a fat pig with yellow teeth and big mouth appeared in front of quince.


    "How ugly Quince turned his mouth in disgust, reached for a grasp, and a dark red bead of flame hung in his hand.


    Dong!


    Pearl of secondary flame - burst!


    A layer of blood red shield loomed, dead against the dark red bead of fire.


    Boom, the flame suppressed by quince exploded, and a huge burst force made the blood red shield and the butcher''s fat belly sink down at the same time. A concave shape about the size of a head was blasted open by the bead of fire, and the original blood red light shield was directly dimmed under the bombing of the bead of fire.


    "That''s right. It''s blocking my burst fire." Quince''s face was cold and his hands were two beads of secondary flame. Now he is very adept at the bead of secondary flame. He can even delay slightly and compress the bead of flame formed in his palm.The ball of secondary flame burst once again. The butcher who had learned a lesson cut it down with one knife and hit it with each other. The violent shock wave directly lifted the meat cutter high. Then the second ball of secondary flame burst through the curtain of the knife and hit the gradually recovered depression again.


    Boom!


    The bloody light shield was directly hit by the bead of fire, leaving only a thin layer, while the depression, which had recovered slowly, was deeper again.


    Quince coldly looked at the butcher, looked at the chopper, his eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, "that''s all."


    Two more beads of secondary flame were added. The first one was the bead of burst flame. The blood color light shield was broken instantaneously. The second one was the bead of burning flame. A big hole in front and back replaced the position of the butcher''s stomach.


    Clang, the butcher has been in control of the hand of the butcher''s knife left the butcher''s hand, followed by wisps of flame from the edge of the hole to the edge of the butcher''s body burning, soon, a ferocious head rolling to quince''s feet.


    This is what quince found after practicing the bead of secondary flame to the state of free will. The bead of secondary flame has three attributes: burning, bursting and temperature. After building the model with flower rune, he can coordinate the three aspects of rune, spit out some attributes and weaken some attributes. On the contrary, it is a model based on inscriptions, because of its precise structure, which can not be adjusted as the rune.


    Of course, if you want to do quince''s way and fine tune the witchcraft model as you wish, it will take a huge amount of time for ordinary witches to practice the mainstream runes. After all, quince uses his own flower runes, and he can understand them clearly. This is one of the reasons why witches use runes to build witchcraft models instead of inscriptions.


    By the way, the solidified witchcraft also has this characteristic. Quince didn''t realize this information before. He didn''t realize the superiority of solidifying witchcraft until he completely mastered the three one ring witchcraft. It can save a lot of practice time after solidification, and achieve arbitrary effect.


    What surprised quince even more was that after quince created 3000 flower runes, the seven witchcraft inscriptions solidified in his psionic crystal gradually turned into flower runes, making all the witchcraft structures more concise. However, this kind of transformation seems to be unconscious. Up to now, none of the seven witchcraft has been completely transformed. He can feel that this unconscious transformation can be perfectly transformed into the magic model constructed by the flower rune.


    The change of knowledge leads to the change of heart, the change of heart, and then the change of solidified witchcraft. Quince felt this in his heart.


    With a bead of secondary flame, the butcher''s head turns to ashes. Quince walks up to the meat cutter, carefully picks up the meat cutter with a magic hand, and looks at it for a moment. Quince is surprised: "this one has been polluted as a level 1 secret treasure, and it can still be like this." It''s the first time that he saw the secret treasure born naturally after being polluted. There is no doubt that the secret treasure born in this way will have great side effects.


    Sure enough, after losing an identification, quince got the information of this level 1 secret treasure.


    The butcher of blood, the butcher with blood in hand, can get the blessing of this meat cutter. It can emit blood color light shield, and needs to be charged with blood. If the energy in the knife is exhausted, the blood and flesh of the holder will be extracted. In addition to this side effect, the butcher who does not use blood once will be influenced by the butcher of blood, and will subtly mutate into a slayer.


    Carefully wrap the secret treasure with cloth and store it. This secret treasure is of little use to quince, and the side effects are more serious. It can only be used for research.


    After the water mist operation, quince felt a strange and inexplicable smell coming from the butcher''s slaughterhouse. If he hadn''t been close, he would have missed the strange fluctuation.


    After thinking about it, quince directly blessed the secondary magnetic field for himself. He carefully pushed open the old door of the slaughterhouse. The interior space was dark and smelly. Quince saw everything inside at a glance. In the corner of a small bed, a little girl in shabby clothes with little shielding effect hugs her knees in both hands and shrinks silently in the corner. A thin chain is tied to the bare part of the girl''s feet.


    Even the entry of quince did not make the girl look at quince.


    "Indecent girl?" Quince felt his chin and thought that there was no lack of such a thing in this world, whether it was a noble or a fool at the bottom.


    But after a while, quince himself denied his guess. There is no obvious injury to the skin exposed on the girl, and that strange smell is emitted from the girl.


    Quince walked up to the little girl, took the girl''s hand directly, and felt it carefully.


    For a long time, quince was surprised and exclaimed: "are you a witch?"

 Chapter 88

    In the mysterious world, there are two special beings, the Witch and the witch.


    Once upon a time, witches and witches were regarded as the same existence in the secular world, mysterious, weird and dangerous. Even in the secular world, witches and witches are well-known. The major churches once executed witches and witches openly to gain more people''s faith.


    Of course, the ignorance of ordinary people is not clear about the difference between witches and witches. They are all called witches. This bad situation lasted for a time until the birth of the esoteric truth.


    When the esoteric biography did not really develop, the Witch and the witch were almost unmatched in the same level, and only between them could they become real rivals. Such a gap is just like the gap between the practitioners and the supernatural, which makes people despair and fear. At the same time, it also brings endless disasters to the witches and witches. This is one of the main reasons why witches and witches are targeted.


    And another big reason, it is the pot of the witch completely. Compared with witches, the ability of witches is more changeable and frightening, while the ability of witches is more inclined to order. Just because from the appearance, it is difficult to distinguish the witch from the witch. Therefore, it''s not too much to say that witches are partly involved by witches. It''s just that whether someone deliberately doesn''t want to distinguish witches from witches is not known. However, it is not difficult to guess one or two from the perspective of human''s bad habits.


    The ability of the witch, from the source, belongs to the blood side. After the awakening of the blood, the ability is powerful and treacherous, but also more uncontrollable. Witches, on the other hand, awaken to spiritual power, and can solidify many powerful witchcraft at the same time.


    In this respect, there are essential differences between witches and witches. For a long time, the mysterious world has speculated that the witches and witches may be the inheritance of the natural awakening. Although this kind of speculation has occupied the mainstream in the mysterious world, it has not been confirmed so far. The mystery of witches and witches is still unsolved.


    Due to various historical reasons, witches and witches are very rare, even if there are, they are also deeply hidden.


    The witch in front of her, or rather, is not a real one. Just from the breath she exudes, quince can be sure that she is an awakening one. In this way, it makes sense for the butcher to imprison the witch. If he wants to eat the witch, he will eat it.


    Some psychopaths in the mysterious world believe that as long as they eat the witch, their blood can be evolved and strengthened. Some of them succeed, but they are not so successful. Because after eating the witch, only a small number of people get extremely limited enhancement, but it has also made some greedy people crazy.


    After that, blood transplantation, which is now a growing discipline of alchemy, was proposed. It can be said that the historical beginning and development of blood transplantation is the bloody history of the witch. It''s just that the blood transplantation of the witch is more failed than eating the witch directly. Without exception, there is no successful case in history. Therefore, after the alchemists had other better choices, the witch was gradually abandoned from the scope of blood transplantation.


    This kind of history also created the extreme hostility and hatred of the magician to the alchemist and the extraordinary. As long as the Alchemist is in the hands of the magician, she will be tortured to death.


    When the witch is the weakest, it is the awakening time, which is the most vulnerable moment of the witch.


    Quince''s eyes shine, a witch, the value of research is absolutely huge. Of course, he would not be arrogant to think that he could study a little bit of the information hidden in the witch under the aura of many alchemists.


    In a word, let''s get the awakening little witch back first. Thought quince. Now he has no mind to deal with any mutated creatures. The remaining two mutated creatures suspected of level 1 can''t make a lot of waves, and he doesn''t bother to deal with them any more. Although he volunteered to clean up the mutated creatures, it''s basically completed by now, and it''s reasonable to omit one or two.


    After thinking about it, quince''s hands were empty, but after a while, a psionic seal wizard array slowly emerged. With a slight push, the wizard array turned into a flower Rune sphere, wrapped the little witch, and then disappeared under the little witch''s clothes.


    The seal wizard array is the result of quince''s research on the seal card, but at this stage, the seal array based on Huafu culture can only reflect about 40% of the effect of the seal card. Quince still needs to spend a little more time to improve the seal array. At that time, the seal card can be made.


    However, even if it is only 40% of the seal effect, the effect is also very significant. The unique and strange smell of the little witch has been compressed to half a yard around her body. If you don''t get close to her, you can''t feel what''s wrong with the little girl.


    Sleeve sword pop up, break the chain, quince took off his clothes, carefully wrapped the girl. The girl didn''t respond. Quince frowned and finally decided to go back and make plans.


    Quince took the girl into the carriage, but instead of returning to the inn he rented, he returned for the first time to the red brick house William had given him on the banks of the cypress. The witch''s business needs to be kept secret. Even old Schmidt and buddy, quince don''t want to let it out.


    For the time being, he settled the girl on the sofa in the living room and watched the little girl shrink into the corner of the sofa again. Quince frowned and sat across from the girl thinking.First of all, we should hire a housekeeper to take care of the girl''s whole body and solve the food problem by the way. Then quince secretly shook his head, no, the identity of the witch is too sensitive, during the awakening of this little guy, she can''t meet outsiders, even if one in ten thousand may not be allowed to be seen through by outsiders. The constant caution of shadow training made quince deny this idea.


    At least we have to wait until after the awakening, and we have to make a complete seal witch breath of strange things, in order to limited contact with outsiders. Quince has to be cautious. A six-year-old or seven-year-old witch has just awakened. It''s a big problem to control her own power.


    It is necessary to speed up the research of seal card. Secretly decided and at the same time congratulated oneself to have the seal card this Assassin''s mace.


    To move out of the sub Bureau, quince has no opinion about living in the sub Bureau. Usually, he doesn''t worry about three meals a day. He is very comfortable. But now After making this decision, quince considered the safety issue again. Now is an extraordinary period, whether it is external or internal, so it is very necessary to transform the red brick house.


    The basement can be transformed into an alchemy workshop. Around the house, there should be a warning and defense wizard array. The seal wizard array inside must be there. Thinking of this, quince looked at the girl again.


    At this stage, it is wishful thinking to study the witch, and his knowledge reserve is too shallow. He wanted to train his subordinates in the direction of confidants. With the increase of his strength, it is necessary to cultivate and develop several trusted subordinates. Although the witch is not the best choice, but since there is a ready-made, of course, he will not ignore. He didn''t want to raise a canary in his own hands. From childhood, at least loyalty is guaranteed.


    Quince''s mind turned around and took into account all aspects of adopting a girl.


    Put away his thoughts, quince looked at the girl again: "what''s your name?"


    This time, the girl finally had a little reaction, perhaps because quince showed no harm during this period, let the girl look up at quince, and then buried her head in her chest again.


    "And your family?" Quince frowned.


    "Hungry or not?" Still no response.


    Quince said softly, "how about I take you back?"


    In an instant, quince seemed to start a switch. The girl suddenly retracted into the sofa, and a slight "don''t" came out. If it wasn''t for his sensitive ears, she would have been wrong.


    "Well, well, not back." Quince''s mouth seems to have a touch of soothing magic, calming the girl''s mood.


    "How about following me in the future?" Quince asked.


    Perhaps feeling that this problem determines her future, the girl summoned up the courage to look at quince, and finally nodded her head.


    Quince raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "aren''t you afraid I''m a bad man?"


    The girl shook her head slightly.


    Quince touched his chin. He had a strange feeling. The girl''s determined look seemed to see through his heart. Could this little guy read his heart? Not without this possibility, the ability of the witch is strange.


    "Well, you should tell me your name, then?"


    The girl shook her head again.


    Quince: "I don''t know? Or not? "


    "No?" Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly: "in that case, you will be called Benita Dodd, my name is quince Dodd, and I will be your brother in the future. "


    Girl, no, it should be called bayoneta. She looked up at quince, and there was a flash of light in her eyes. For the first time, bayoneta''s eyes did not dodge quince: "brother Brother


    "Yes, brother."


    Quince: Well, now that we know each other, it''s time for you to clean yourself up and have a good meal With that, quince went up, picked up beyoneta and headed for the bathroom.


    After leaving the bathroom and leaving enough space for Benita, quince came to the kitchen to have a look. William is still very interesting. Quince can find some food materials that can be stored for a long time.


    After simply making a large portion of hot porridge, quince sent a message to buddy, explaining his intention to move out of the branch office in the future. He began to get busy in this red brick house, adding a seal wizard array to a big house. Even if it was the simplest, it was a big project.


    During Benita''s awakening, quince will not go out any more, but will stay here step by step. Therefore, sealing measures are the most important work.

 Chapter 89

    In just three days, quince experienced the hardships of raising a child, which made him doubt whether the decision he made three days ago was right. However, since it has been decided, that is to go on with tears.


    In three days, as quince expected, with the awakening of beyoneta, her witch breath gradually expanded. At the moment of final awakening, beyoneta suddenly burst out a strong breath. Fortunately, he had foresight, and the seal wizard array he had set up in the whole room firmly locked the breath of beyoneta in the whole building.


    With the complete awakening of beyoneta, her breath finally completely converged. With quince''s seal on beyoneta, quince is sure that even a primary wizard can''t see the difference in beyoneta.


    The frequent use of seal wizard array in recent days has made him make great progress in the research of seal card. He has mastered 80% of the 0-ring seal card. In a few days, he will be sure to fully understand the 0-ring seal card and try to make the 0-ring seal card.


    As for beyoneta''s ability to be a witch, after three days of research in quince, nothing can be found. This is still under the condition of beyoneta''s voluntary cooperation. So quince didn''t mean to let beyoneta go out. If she lost control of her ability when she went out, there was a great chance that she would be caught by the investigators who were on the mission in tigue. At that time, things will become very troublesome.


    As a wizard, he has no problem staying at home for several months.


    Of course, in view of the difficulty of taking care of the children, quince still entrusted William to find a housekeeper, three meals a day and clean the house, wash clothes and so on. For the sake of caution, every time the housekeeper comes to work, quince will give beyoneta a 0-ring neglect technique, so that the housekeeper ignores the existence of beyoneta.


    It wasn''t until the night four days later that quince first saw beyonita''s ability as a witch.


    As usual, quince took a break after finishing his day''s homework.


    But just after he lay down, somehow he woke up again.


    Quince strangely got up from the bed. The room was rotten, with dark green moss under his feet, and a smell of fishy smell.


    "Dreams? The spiritual world gap? Or somewhere else? " Quince didn''t panic. After checking himself, he didn''t find anything else.


    Out of the room, quince came to the room outside of beyoneta. Along the way, the space was filled with fog, which was not real. Moreover, his perception was bound by the fog and could not spread.


    After listening for a moment, there was no sound in the room. Quince slowly opened the door and was surprised to see the scene in the room. At this time, beyoneta, who was lying on the bed, disappeared. She was a creature with shining hair, cat''s head, tiger''s tail and leopard''s claws.


    Lying on the bed lazily until quince opened the door, he suddenly sprang up from the bed and hit him on the neck.


    Quince''s eyes were sharp. In a moment, he judged that this monster had entered the ranks of the first ring of blood, no matter in strength and speed, which was better than his first ring wizard.


    Calmly avoid the monster''s repeated attacks, looking at the monster running in the fog, for the monster can use the fog, quince did not expect.


    "Quack, meow!" Strange sound wave spits out from the monster''s mouth. Suddenly, the fog surges, and quince suddenly feels that his body is tightly bound by the fog.


    No! Quinston was startled and didn''t even think about it. The secondary magnetic field and repulsion force were all on.


    At the moment when the magnetic field blesses itself, bang, a strong force from the front of quince depression, "quack!" The monster is hanging in the air, and the fog of the whole space seems to be helping it, and the invisible ripples swing around.


    At this time, the two eyes are opposite each other, the blue-green vertical pupil is reflected in quince''s eyes, and a sense of familiarity rises from quince''s heart.


    "Bayonetta?" Quince came out of his mouth.


    "Meow!" All of a sudden, the monster fell like a force, and gradually the shining hair faded, revealing the body of beyoneta. The decadent environment around also faded with the fog, and restored its original appearance.


    Quince just in time to embrace the fall of Benita.


    "Bayonetta! Benita Quince looked at the fainting beyounita in his arms. He saw the power and uncontrollability of the witch. Quince didn''t think about the decadent space just now. Quince has the smell of dream space, but it''s definitely not a pure dream space.


    He was able to force him into this space soberly, and he didn''t know whether it was just the spirit or the whole body.


    That real sense of decay, quince didn''t think it was an illusion. Now the only thing he can be sure of is that this change was caused by beyoneta. Obviously, quince failed to study the ability of the witch for several days, and suddenly broke out without warning, which was unexpected to him.


    If this kind of out of control is put in the ordinary people, it will certainly cause an uproar, and the death is inevitable.In the next few days, quince was forced to enter the strange space twice. To his surprise, although the place he entered each time was the same, he carefully found that the degree of decay around him was not invariable. The only thing that remained unchanged was probably the fog in the space.


    When beyoneta was sober, quince also had a trial in his words and got the result of ignorance.


    It seems that the loss of control of the witch is not accidental. Sure enough, there is no reason for killing the witch before the Quaternary. With quince''s three explorations and experiences, it is almost impossible for him to walk in that strange decadent space if he didn''t call beyoneta every time. It seems that the name of beyoneta has become a switch, controlling the closure of decadent space.


    So, what would happen without this switch? Quince substituted this hypothesis more than once, but without exception, they all died of exhaustion, or entered the endless escape.


    After entering the decadent space for the last two times, quince delayed his time as much as possible to investigate the condition of the space. Looking out of the window, quince could vaguely see a graceful figure passing by, which made him realize that in the decadent space, there were not only two of them, but only two of them around his red brick house, which would give him the illusion of only two people.


    He also tried to delay as much as possible to test the fighting power of beyoneta. With the last two tests, quince found that beyoneta''s use of fog was more and more flexible and diverse. Quince used more and more means to delay his time. He speculated that it would be inevitable for quince to do so several times and even surpass him.


    It''s time to try and let beyoneta learn breathing to control her strength. Quince began to have a headache, and this uncertainty was most annoying to him. This matter needs to be solved as soon as possible. No matter how hard it is, we need to temporarily control beyoneta''s ability to get out of control.


    Naturally, the most familiar breathing method is the secret shadow breathing method that quince has practiced for more than ten years. Because he has not made clear the ability of beyoneta, beyoneta can not practice the targeted breathing method. Quince can only make do with it and let beyoneta practice it to verify whether the breathing method is effective. If it doesn''t work, he doesn''t have to go to suigu library to find the breathing method that suits beyonita''s ability.


    "Hoo! Suck! Suck! Whoo! Whoo! Suck! Well done, pay attention to control the rhythm, feel the power of blood flowing in the body, get close to her, guide her and become her. " On the balcony in the early morning, quince and Benita face the sun, practicing shadow breathing. For quince, shadow breathing method has no effect on increasing strength, at most just adjusting his sense of coordination in the body. However, in order to teach Benita, he picked up the secret shadow breathing method again.


    After being properly nursed, beyoneta gradually shows her extraordinary, her thin body has become healthy, her skin has turned from dark to white, and her open facial features have seen a trace of beauty and loveliness.


    Quince was not surprised. All the witches will develop in a more perfect direction after they become witches. He has never heard of the ugly witches.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, perhaps because of breathing method, quince was only pulled into the decadent space twice in half a month, and the interval between entering the space became longer and longer.


    This made quince realize that the decision to let beyoneta practice breathing was right. Moreover, after two times of exploration, quince has been able to confirm that the space that Benita unconsciously pulled him into has the nature of dream space, but it is not just a dream.


    In the last two explorations, quince walked out of the red brick house. He needed to go out to find out the external situation, and the result of the final exploration made him more confused and put down a little worry.


    There''s a boundary to this weird dream, and by his estimation, a mile around beyoneta is the boundary of this dream, or rather, the boundary between normal dreams and weird dreams. This is also the main evidence that quince can determine that beyoneta''s Witch ability is related to dreams.


    What''s puzzling is that all the people who are drawn into the dreams of beyoneta are not as conscious as quince. Instead, they are just like ordinary dreams. They are so confused that they don''t know their own existence. The only difference from those who stay in ordinary dreams is that those who dream in decadent dreams are very eccentric, and none of them even keep the human form. What''s more, when quince entered the decadent dream for the last time, beyoneta also followed him out of the red brick house, and every eccentric human who saw beyoneta was used by beyoneta like a mouse to a cat.


    This kind of discrimination makes quince very puzzled. Why is he a special one? The only one awake? The only one who can wake up Benita and get out of the dream?


    Thinking about it, quince can only be attributed to Bayonetta himself.

 Chapter 90

    For two and a half weeks, quince had a deep understanding of beyoneta''s ability and taught her how to control the witch by breathing. Besides, his own affairs did not fall behind.


    In the first week, quince completely mastered the inscriptions on the 0-ring seal card, and turned them into flower runes. Even in the early second week, quince made the 0-ring seal dead card.


    In this way, quince finally has the ability to move at any time in the psionic crystal.


    Then came the study of Hua Fu. According to his estimation, in about ten days, the number of single Hua Fu inscription will increase to five, which will bring the Hua Fu system to a higher level.


    Finally, the study of golden conch and evil heart.


    In the golden conch, quince understands the smelting formula of water element crystal sand. This kind of water element material named crystal sand by quince is a good universal adhesive and catalyst, which can effectively improve the success rate whether it is used in the forging of strange things or the refining of secret medicines. Of course, since crystal sand is only the product of first order water element, the addition above second order will decrease sharply. Another is to develop a ring of magic primary water element summoning, which can summon some small water elements.


    On the other hand, quince has developed two 1-ring witchcraft. One is pollution resistance, which can effectively resist the infection of some negative breath. If the gap between the two is too large, it can also delay the time of being polluted.


    The other is consciousness weakening. As the name suggests, the subject unconsciously puts down his will to resist and is slaughtered by others. The strength of this sorcery is mainly affected by the will of the subject. Therefore, as long as the person with firm will, even an ordinary person, can resist the influence of sorcery. Conversely, if the supernatural person''s will is weak, even if his rank is far higher than the rank of sorcery, he will be weak There is a risk of surgery.


    Learning, research and teaching occupy almost all of quince''s time, and his achievements are also fruitful.


    After half a month of getting along with each other, Beyonce''s personality has been relaxed a little. At least the conversation between quince and her has been echoed. Although it''s no more than three words, it''s also a great progress, which means that Beyonce is slowly accepting him.


    The research on beyoneta''s ability is over for the time being. With quince''s current strength, if we want to make a major breakthrough, we have to use time to pile up. Naturally, quince will not take such inefficient things.


    But there is a problem quince needs to solve, that is to find a breathing method to practice and develop the blood of dreams, so that Beyonce can control her ability as soon as possible.


    This is Tigh. In addition to the truth page event, there are not many extraordinary people who are still resident in Tigh, and none of them who practice the secret transmission of dreams. But half a year later, beyoneta is bound to go with him to the capital of saruna. At that time, he can''t guarantee that there are no extraordinary people who can soberly enter the dream or perceive the abnormal dream.


    Therefore, in quince''s practice plan for beyonetta, controlling the radiation range of decadent dreams has become beyonetta''s primary goal.


    Now the potential of shadow breathing is almost exhausted, and its effect is to prolong the time for beyoneta to lose control of her ability. So, at the end of the month, quince decided to put aside his secret biography for the time being and exchange it for a secret biography about dreams for bayoneta. Among them, the secret skills in the secret biography naturally have nothing to do with beyoneta, but they can be used for reference. What is really useful is breathing method, which is also the main goal of quince''s exchange.


    The hands of time turn again, and soon it''s the end of October.


    After entering suigu library, quince decisively exchanged a 9-level secret biography, nightmare fire.


    Level 9 secret legend of nightmare fire, blood side secret legend, the core is the nightmare breathing method, which can maximize the development and transformation of the practitioner''s blood about dreams. For beyoneta, it is very suitable for her witch ability.


    Call bayoneta.


    Quince said: "from now on, you don''t need to practice shadow breathing. I''ve prepared another breathing method that is more suitable for you. Nightmare breathing method can greatly develop your ability to control you."


    Benita nodded cleverly: "Well!"


    Quince then took out a pendant completely wrapped in red copper: "put it on, and remember, no matter what you do in the future, don''t take it off."


    "Well!"


    In the last 10 days of October, quince was mostly making this pendant. It took the seal wizard array of 0 ring as the core, which greatly strengthened the seal of breath. It can be said that wearing this pendant can lock the witch breath of Bayonetta firmly in her body, and the risk of Bayonetta''s exposure in the low-level supernormal is minimized.


    Originally, after studying the 0-ring seal card, the research on the seal card can be put on hold. However, in view of the situation of beyoneta, quince has to make a decision to continue to study the higher-order seal card. Of course, this is not the most important, just keep the normal research.


    What really made him care was the magic card of suigu library. Quince was very curious and urgent about what would happen if the magic card of suigu library was made into a dead card. He had a hunch that even though he had studied the suigu library, it was not so simple for him to exchange knowledge like suigu library. He is very clear that the card of suigu library clearly states that suigu library stands on the time line. He''s not stupid enough to think that just one ring dead card can penetrate the timeline and do the same thing as a magic card.From that day on, quince began to teach beyoneta the nightmare breathing method, which is worthy of being the core skill of the 9-level esoteric. Its complexity and difficulty of practice are not in the same order of magnitude as the shadow breathing method. After ten days of practice, beyoneta was able to enter the door. With this introduction, beyoneta''s ability to treat herself as a witch has risen to a higher level. In decadent dreams, beyoneta has been able to get a brief awakening, and the radiation range of her dreams can shrink by one tenth when she is awake. Good news for both.


    In ten days, quince successfully added one inscription to his flower rune, reaching five inscriptions.


    "It''s time to get a tutor for you." Although Bayonetta has learned something from quince, she is only a little girl over seven years old. Even her basic knowledge is in the stage of half understanding.


    Therefore, in the past six months, in addition to the nightmare breathing method, quince has to get beyoneta out of illiteracy and complete Tigh''s basic education.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Tigh''s winter is much colder than in previous years. Maybe it''s due to the truth page event. The weather is a little strange, but it doesn''t matter much to the extraordinary like the shotgun buddy.


    When he got out of the carriage, buddy helped Jo''s hat on his head and looked at the red brick house in front of him. Every time he saw quince''s house, he could not help sighing that quince had saved a lot of money in a few months since he came to tigue. He was jealous. Although there are many places where extraordinary people can make money, there are more places where they can''t afford to spend. It is not difficult to see that he is still rubbing against the house in the branch.


    According to the habit of pulling the door bell, after a while, the door opened a small mouth, stretched out a small head.


    "Oh, little Benita, I haven''t seen you for ten days. Look what I''ve got for you." Buddy takes out a music box from his back.


    The moment she saw Bardi, Benita''s head shrank back and left the door.


    Patty shook his head. "Hey, I can''t change my temper."


    Entering the room, buddy shakes off the cold wind, and the fire in the room gives him a little warmth.


    "You''re still warm." Patty looked at the fireplace with a book in front of him and sat down on the sofa next to quince. Just after a while, Benita put a cup of hot coffee in front of him from the kitchen.


    "Hey, little Bayonetta, that''s nice." Badi happily picked up the coffee and drank it. He didn''t see that after beyoneta brought out the coffee, he ignored Badi and went to sit next to quince and read a book.


    This book is nothing else. Quince copied it by hand after deleting most of the content about witches according to the basic content of Anders'' multiverse witchcraft. After beyoneta finished her basic education in three months, quince began to expose her to mysterious knowledge.


    Quince put down his book and said, "come on, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Badi: "it''s almost the end of February, and tigner''s mutated creatures are almost solved. Now it''s time to solve the cancer of iron rose mansion."


    Quince: "Oh? Is it time to start at last? "


    Badi: "if you don''t do it, you can''t do it. If you drag on, the iron rose mansion will always lay a foundation in tigeza. Now that the strength of iron rose has fallen to the lowest point, this is the best time to evolve iron rose."


    Quince: when


    Buddy: "three days later."


    Quince: OK, I''ll be on time in three days. Well, is there any news from Wangyue lake? "


    Buddy shook his head. "Still no news."


    Quince: it seems that things are not going well


    Buddy: Hey, if the third princess doesn''t come back next month, will you still go to taopaphi


    Quince pondered for a moment: "go, since all the appointments have come down, you always have to go."


    After listening, buddy thought for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Quins: "there''s more room for taopaphavi to go up, buddy. It''s more important for you. You''ve been in the third ring for quite a long time, but you still haven''t thought about it? I think old Schmidt will arrange everything for you as long as you speak


    Buddy: "old man, this needs me."


    Quince: "no, old Schmidt may need you, but he wants you to get better development. You don''t want to stop in the third ring all your life and only help the old man deal with some trivial things, or can you tolerate your future and become a garbage Superman? The last time you came back from taopaphi, the old man may be a little relieved, but I think his heart is still aching. Now that the branch has recruited some people, it''s time for you to make up your mind


    Buddy sighed, "there''s some truth in what you say, but let me think about it again."Looking at the disappearance of buddy''s back, quince had a headache. Of course, he didn''t say these words casually, but he was instructed by old Schmidt. In some cases, he also learned not long ago that in addition to helping old Schmidt, Badi had not come out of the grief of many friends and colleagues who were killed and injured in the may strike.


    Quince didn''t say that just now, but he didn''t want to stimulate buddy. According to old Schmidt, buddy used to be the same old smoker as him, but now quince has never seen him smoke a cigarette since he knew him.


    Let go of all this clutter, quince said, "beyoneta, we live outside today."

 Chapter 91

    In order to purify the iron rose mansion, quince will make investigation preparation.


    When it comes to investigation, quince''s first thought is beyoneta''s decadent dream. Taking dreams as a starting point to investigate the iron rose mansion, whether it can effectively avoid the pollution of iron rose mansion is still unknown, but it is a method worth trying. If his idea is right, his future actions will be much more convenient.


    Quince found a humble hotel around the iron rose mansion. Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that quince didn''t have the money to live in a big hotel, but because after the iron rose mansion, the surrounding buildings were cleaned up by the city hall. Even the fly Hotel quince found was slowly opened three months after the situation stabilized, in order to earn money for those young adventurers. It is said that the business is still good.


    After asking for a room, quince and Benita live in the shop owner''s strange eyes.


    Night soon fell, quince closed his eyes and sat on the only old chair in the room. Benita was lying on the bed.


    After more than five months of practice, beyoneta has basically mastered the ability of the witch at this stage. The best thing to master is the radiation range of decadent dreams that quince has always emphasized. Even in the unconscious state, beyoneta can subconsciously shrink the radiation range of dreams to about one third of the original.


    Then there is the time to wake up in the dream, which has been able to wake up for about 20 minutes.


    Finally, there is the ability to enter and leave the dream at will. The ability to enter the dream has been basically controlled by beyoneta, while the ability to exit the dream, due to the presence of quince''s factor, beyoneta focuses all her exercise time on the three aspects mentioned before.


    As for other aspects of exercise, time is limited, can only be temporarily shelved.


    Watching a little bit of fog in the room spread from beyoneta to all around, everything turned from prosperity to decay, just for a moment. Often see this scene, quince can not help but feel shocked.


    "Brother!" At this time, bayoneta''s tiger tail, leopard claws and colorful fur covered her original clothes, only her head remained unchanged. He jumped to quince''s thigh and arched quince''s stomach.


    "Let''s go!" Quince picked up the soft little body of Benita and calmly walked out of the room. When he passed the store owner, quince took a look. A big vertical mouth ran through his whole body from his stomach. Quince was disgusted with his scattered yellow teeth. Out of the hotel is, quince two people not far behind, follow the big mouth monster.


    Along the way, quince has been followed by more than ten monsters.


    Soon, quince stopped, and a clear dividing line appeared in quince''s eyes. This time, however, the difference is that part of Bayonetta''s decadent dream is shrouded in a gray fog, which is quite different from the original fog. All of a sudden, quince knew that this was the dirty place of iron rose, and the scope of its influence.


    "I didn''t expect that polluted land could affect dreams." Quince has some ideas about this situation, but when he really sees this behind the scenes, he can''t help but be shocked by the erosivity of the polluted land.


    Quince motioned to Benita to direct a monster to try the water.


    Soon, a monster with long hands and feet came out of the monster group and walked into the fog. At the beginning, the monster with long hands and feet was no different, but gradually, the monster with instinctive consciousness became irritable.


    Quince''s eyes sharpened. There was something wrong with the fog. The fog didn''t seem to move, but with his eyes, he could see that the fog was slowly eroding the monster with long hands and feet.


    Suddenly, the monster''s thin hands and feet burst apart and turned into long flesh tentacles.


    Suddenly, the newly mutated tentacle turns its head and looks at quince. Several long tentacles are drawn towards quince without warning.


    "Quack!" There was a pause when the tentacle smelled the sound, but after only a pause, the tentacle still drew to quince.


    With a bang, an invisible barrier emerged, blocking the tentacles out.


    "Well, I haven''t experimented yet. What happens outside when people die in dreams?" Quince thought about it and didn''t put it into practice.


    Primary water element summon - water snake!


    A long blue snake suddenly wrapped around the tentacle and pulled the familiar out of the fog.


    Raise your hand for a pollution resistance, blessing tentacles.


    After careful observation for a moment, quince did not see any sign that the tentacle had turned back.


    Purification!


    A blue mist envelops the tentacle, which penetrates through its pores and washes back and forth.


    Quince frowned. It didn''t work. It''s as if fog is just a trigger.


    Instead of paying attention to the bound tentacles, quince finds another pointy monster. After a pollution resistance blessing, he signals beyonita to let the pointy monster enter the fog.


    "It works!" Quince can see clearly that the pointy monster walking into the fog is covered with a thin layer of black light, and a little fog particles are adsorbed on the surface of the black light.But before long, this layer of black light has been covered with dense fog particles. Quince estimated that it would take about 10 minutes for the fog to break through to black light.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I look at the tentacle monster. After a period of time out of the fog, the tentacle monster has no sign of recovery.


    "Trouble, I guess this guy will change immediately after he leaves here." This is not quince''s confused guess. Quince didn''t stay at home, take care of children, do research, and occasionally deal with some mutated creatures for the past five months. He was naturally clear about the cause of the mutation of the mutant organism.


    Moreover, he preliminarily estimated that the effect of fog would be weakened from reality to dream. If he entered the iron rose mansion from reality, his time of pollution resistance to witchcraft would be greatly reduced.


    Everything here is like a weakened iron rose mansion.


    After experimenting with the second method, quince experimented with the third method.


    When he lifted his clothes, a card bag appeared on quince''s waist. Quince took out a thin red copper card from it, and the mysterious flower Rune engraved on it formed a mysterious pattern of sorcery array.


    A flick: "summon the axe Tauren."


    Suddenly, a summoning sorcery array rose from the ground. The mysterious light shines on the dream space, and a looming figure appears from scratch at the moment when the light condenses to the top. A majestic, burly, two person tall Tauren with a bull''s head, a ring on his nose and a huge axe in both hands appeared in front of quince.


    This is one of quince''s achievements in more than five months. The dead brand Tomahawk Tauren is a copy of quince''s latest derived magic card Tomahawk Tauren.


    However, as a level 1 dead card, there is still a big gap with the witchcraft card. First of all, the most important point is that the Tomahawk Tauren summoned by the dead card has no intelligence, only instinct, and needs quince''s personal command, which can''t be compared with the Tomahawk Tauren with carring. Third, the ability of the two is at least three times different. Quince has already experimented after making the dead card successfully, and the dead card of the three Tomahawk Tauren can be tied with the magic card Tomahawk Tauren. The main difference is that dead card powers are missing.


    This once made quince depressed about the dead card of suigu library. In this way, the most important ability of suigu library, the real book, can not be used by the dead card, which is a great loss.


    Quince thought about this for a long time, and speculated that the biggest reason why witchcraft cards have powers is that witchcraft cards can convert between the sphere of inscriptions and cards, which already involves more profound knowledge of inscriptions. Quince knows nothing about the sphere of inscriptions at this stage.


    To get back to the point, after commanding the summoned Tauren to step into the fog area, once the misty fog contaminated the Tauren with axe, the Tauren with giant axe immediately sent out a bright light and resisted the erosion of the fog. In particular, the huge axe on Tauren''s hands turned into a mysterious axe drill, clearing the surrounding fog. However, as time goes on, the fog is still firmly eroding the mysterious light of Tauren.


    "It''s easy to be normal for a while." Quince has been worried that the summoned Tauren will be eroded, just like the tentacle monster. Although it will not lose much, it is bound to lose a good meat shield and combat power when cleaning up the iron rose mansion later.


    As the Tauren disappears in his dream, quince turns to look at the tentacle. A bead of dark red flame falls on his head. In silence, the tentacle ignites a black red flame, leaving only a handful of ashes in place.


    "Time''s up, Benita. Let''s go back." As quince called softly, the fog around him faded away and the decay faded away.


    Quince opened his eyes and saw a familiar scene in the room. Quince and his wife came back.


    For the first time, quince got a satisfactory result. After beyoneta''s rest, he will really enter the iron rose to see for himself.


    There were no twists and turns in the rest of the day, and the time soon came to the next night.


    They came to the place where they retreated yesterday. Quince didn''t bring many followers behind him this time. After entering the fog zone, these followers will only become a burden to them and will bite them back soon.


    At the beginning, he summoned the Tauren with the big axe. Quince resisted the pollution three times in a row and then slowly walked into the iron rose mansion.


    After a short walk, a rotten iron gate appeared in front of them. They instructed the Tauren to open the iron gate, and the three entered one after another. The iron rose fountain in front of the big iron gate has disappeared. There is only a dry spring pool, which is flowing with wisps of fog. It still stubbornly climbs at the bottom of the pool and does not want to leave for a long time.


    Entering the hall, the fog was so thick that no one could be seen within a yard. The black light around quince''s three people was eroded more quickly. According to his estimation, the time of pollution resistance was shortened by at least three minutes again.

 Chapter 92

    The hall was quiet and there was no sound.


    Looking at the rotting hall in front of him, quince could not see the scene he was familiar with half a year ago.


    Groping to the second floor of the residence, quince was startled. When he came to the second floor, he was in a trance, and the maid and waiter passed by him. He didn''t notice at all. The busy figures of all the servants were running along a certain track like a preset drama. If it is in reality, quince will run immediately without saying a word. If so many people gather fire, even if he has a great promotion in half a year, he can''t cope with it.


    According to Naizhu''s impulse to look for trouble, quince instructs the Tauren to carefully avoid the servants coming and going, and walk carefully from the side. Quince was relieved to see the front of the servants.


    All the servants'' faces were twisted, their facial features were misplaced, their eyes were shifted to their chin, their ears were hidden behind their heads, and everyone''s facial features were in different positions.


    Other parts of the body are covered with thick servant clothing, quince did not see much clue, but at least this kind of abnormality is normal here.


    What makes quince more concerned is that every other distance in the corridor, there will be a pair of oil paintings hanging on the wall. It is very common for nobles and even such rich families to hang a few oil paintings for decoration. What really makes quince care is that these paintings are just like new ones, which are out of place with the corrupt environment around them. The contents of


    ''s oil painting were somewhat familiar to Quin. It was half a year ago that Fanny Cecil, the three princesses of saruna, entertained a variety of scenes of aristocracy.


    The strange thing is that the characters in the painting, like the servants quince met before, are all distorted and fuzzy. They can''t really see all the people''s expressions. No, to be more exact, all the people''s expressions are full of evil, strange and treacherous, which is particularly gloomy against the background of the surrounding environment. Even people like quince can''t help but feel cool after they take a look at a few more paintings.


    Everything is too quiet, but it''s this quiet that makes quince''s heart alert. Everything here is too unusual. The corridor seemed to have no end. Quince felt that he had walked for five minutes without reaching the end of the corridor. During this period, quince made up for two pollution resistances for the three people.


    After thinking for a moment, quince decided not to go on. He needed to change.


    Finding a room door, quince opened it and went in. What quince didn''t see when the door closed was that an oil painting beside the door moved to the door like a ghost. The scene above the oil painting was exactly the scene that quince had once seen through Lilia when the third princess received Frederick cook.


    As soon as quince entered the room, he regretted it.


    In the hall, the scene of the three princesses meeting with Frederick cook is clear to him. Although he can only discern a few points from the shabby clothes of several people, quince has already made it clear from the oil paintings in the corridor. Now suddenly seeing this scene in the room, he immediately realized that it was going to be worse.


    Sure enough, the sound of the door closing startled all the people in the room, and all of them turned to look in quince''s direction. Can you imagine those monsters with weird eyes staring at you?


    Quince doesn''t have to imagine, because he already feels it.


    Hiss!


    It seems that it is because of disturbing the public''s unhappiness that "three princesses", "housekeeper wood", "maid Minnie Ann" and "grand theft Frederick" all jump to quince. When they jump into the air, countless ugly pyomas crush the clothes of the four people, and then one by one pyomas shoot at quince and the big axe Tauren who are in front of them like cannonballs.


    "Moo!" The coming of the threat makes Tauren instinctively chop with a giant axe and sweep towards the four people in the air. The characteristic of Tauren with a giant axe makes his giant axe move flexibly across a beautiful arc in the air, which is vividly reflected in the dead card.


    Quince is not idle behind him. The double instant secondary magnetic field sets up a defense for tauren and himself, and then the double instant secondary pearl of fire bursts with the axe light.


    Roar!


    Housekeeper wood''s mouth was wide open, and a long, spiny tongue followed by the large intestine and small intestine from its neck. Yes, housekeeper wood''s mouth was open at the neck.


    Ding!


    The black tongue is on the point of the axe. It can block the axe for a moment, and it will not be able to continue. But this is not the whole of "housekeeper wood". The intestines and intestines connected behind the tongue are forced, shaking and drawing a circle of intestines towards the axe.


    "Moo!"


    The Tauren''s Scarlet eyes looked at the top and gently shook the huge axe with a big door plate in his hand. A gas mark suddenly cut on the intestinal sleeve and swept the intestinal sleeve aside. The huge axe was castrated and chopped to "maid Minnie Ann".


    Unprepared "maid Minnie Ann" in a hurry to block the hands in front of the body directly cut off. But for Frederick''s help, the maid, Minnie ANN, would have been split in two by the Tauren.


    Dong! Dong!


    Under the deliberate control of quince, the two pearls of secondary flame, which are all concentrated in the direction of explosion, push the "three princesses" and "Knight Frederick" back to their original positions. In this way, "maid Miriam" and "housekeeper wood" are directly exposed to the axe of Tauren."Moo!" The Tauren''s axe was light. Without the help of "Frederick", the maid, Minnie ANN, was cut into pieces by the coming axe. Her intestines were all over the ground and her brains were all over the place.


    After the "maid Minnie Ann" is cut off, things will be easy to handle. Quince leads the Tauren to be beaten by "housekeeper wood". Before "three princesses" and "grand theft Frederick" rush back, let "housekeeper wood" follow the maid''s footsteps.


    Only the "three princesses" and "Frederick the great thief" could not make a big wave again. They were split in half by Tauren and burned to ashes by quince''s bead of secondary flame.


    At the moment when all the four monsters died, the room turned into a hall and faded back to its original appearance, while an oil painting depicting the meeting scene of the four appeared at quince''s feet. The only difference is that the four people in the painting are not in good condition. They all die miserably after being killed.


    Quince picked up the oil painting, but saw a wisp of gray gas following quince''s hand to climb up. Quince reached out and wiped it. In the twinkling of his hand, a ring of seal technology directly patted on the oil painting.


    1-ring seal is quince''s direct transformation from the seal card. Quince spent a lot of time and thought on the only 1-ring witchcraft he created.


    After the painting was sealed, quince looked up again, and the space turned, and he returned to the corridor.


    Space conversion, quince did not feel the slightest fluctuation, which makes quince''s face not by dignified points.


    Next, quince went into several rooms one after another, including men and women making peace, men and women on the dance floor, and people walking in the garden. There were all kinds of monsters inside, and there were many strange abilities.


    For example, in the room where men and women make peace, quince''s desire rises as soon as he goes in. He is almost dazzled by the intense hormone and misses the good opportunity to kill and defend the enemy. If it wasn''t for the Tauren who was a Summoner and didn''t get affected, and then turned the situation around, he might have carried it. After that, quince was a little more careful, so that he did not repeat the previous mistakes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, quince has collected six oil paintings. However, at this point, quince''s time has come. Twenty minutes will soon pass. If you don''t quit the dream, beyonetta will lose control and it won''t be a good ending.


    Quitting the dream, quince sits on the sofa with a headache. I thought that I could find out the situation of iron rose mansion in one day. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even touch the core of the mansion in the past two days.


    Looking at the sleepy beyoneta on the bed, he thought whether to let beyoneta contribute to the exploration of the iron rose mansion. Then he shook his head. The bigger the action of beyoneta in the decadent dream, the more effort she expended, and the shorter the waking time. It''s not worth the loss to let beyoneta help.


    "Well?" Quince picked up six paintings that appeared on the sofa: "I didn''t expect to bring out the things in my dream." On second thought, the seal on oil painting is evolved from the seal card. Since the seal card can bring the object into the illusory reality, even if the effect of the seal art is weakened, it is supposed to have some effect.


    Quince thought for a moment, picked up an oil painting, a wisp of heart element in his hand floated on the oil painting, and in a moment, he saw a trace of fog struggling to climb up from the oil painting and rush to quince''s heart element. Quince''s heart moved, the seal on the oil painting loosened a gap, and then the fog rushed out of the gap and merged into the heart element.


    "As I think, these fogs are also variants of Xin Su." by carefully perceiving the attributes of fog through Xin Su, quince quickly sensed a series of negative resentments, such as madness, rising desire, mental distortion, psychedelic and so on.


    Now that he knows that fog is the essence of resentment, quince directly takes out the resentment from six oil paintings and keeps them in an empty bottle.


    In the last day, quince knew that he couldn''t find out the iron rose mansion, so on the last day, he didn''t plan to continue, but returned to his hometown and began to study the resentment collected by accident, striving to work out some means for resentment in the rest of the time.

 Chapter 93

    Xinsu, also known as the light of mind, the power of mind, is a very special branch of the power of mind, which is also the most idealistic one. Therefore, the esoteric biographies that can occupy a place in the spiritual schools are very mysterious and rare.


    Quince''s School of mind cultivation, esoteric mind will, is the best in the school, and he also attaches great importance to the cultivation of esoteric mind. Other than that, if quince has become a ring of psychic will sorcery, whether the other party can succeed in the previous dream invasion is unknown. This is the strength of the will of the mind.


    Xinsu is a very active and even chaotic force among all the forces of Xinsu. In the aspect of control, it especially needs the training of talent and time. In order to control Xinsu freely, quince has made great efforts in this aspect.


    Like the secret legend of destiny observer, quince can only solidify one ring of witchcraft of mind and will. The effect is similar to the transformation of life element. It is called fire of mind. It can fuse psychic power and quince''s emotional power into heart element and store it in the form of fire. This is quince''s fourth secret.


    In November after October, quince exchanged the secret inventor, one ring solidifying witchcraft quality formula, which can store transformation quality. Quality, on the contrary to heart quality, is easy to control, but extremely inert and stable. The efficiency of transforming quality is the lowest. It is the best quality force in gold smelting. The esoteric witchcraft occupied the East pillar.


    In December, quince exchanged the secret space tower, the 1-ring solidifying magic tower base, which can store and transform empty elements. Although the power of space seems to be everywhere, it is the easiest to learn and the most difficult to master. This esoteric witchcraft occupies the North pillar.


    Thus, quince''s ninth magic card, the Tomahawk tauren, was derived from the destiny observer of the lower pillar, the inventor of the East pillar, and the tower of space of the North pillar. Then, quince immediately advanced the Tomahawk Tauren to the first ring with the prepared extraordinary materials.


    Name: Tomahawk Tauren


    rank: 1 ring


    concept: brute, reckless, strong, persistent


    Kaling: Bull


    feature: Tomahawk specialization


    ability: fanaticism (3 times, 1 month)


    cost: 11


    Description: tauren, your best shield and spear, horizontal is shield, vertical is spear.


    In the following January, quince exchanged the secret mind will and occupied the top pillar.


    The spirit and will of the top pillar, the inventor of the East pillar and the tower of the space of the North pillar derive the 10th magic card, twin avatar.


    Name: Twin avatar flower


    rank: 1 ring


    concept: balance, symmetry, communication


    Kaling: TYNA


    characteristics: heart to heart affinity


    Power: avatar (once a month)


    cost: 11


    Description: perfect symmetry, its poison, my poison, empathy


    this magic card makes quince overjoyed, power avatar Quince saw the possibility of using suigu library twice a month. A psionic avatar can assign a magic card to replace quince to receive a fatal injury. It can also assign a magic card to replace the banishment of another magic card and restore the replaced magic card to its original state.


    Compared with the psionic power, the feature of heart to heart affinity is inferior. It enables quince to communicate with the heart of the plant, and the plant can not exceed the level of witchcraft card.


    In this way, in February, quinsdale replaced suigu Library''s banishment with twin stunt flower, and exchanged the secret biography of the time throne.


    After returning to his own alchemy workshop, quince temporarily put aside the time throne secret biography that was still under study, and began to do a series of tests on fog resentment. Referring to some knowledge in the secret biography of evil heart, quince wanted to create a kind of witchcraft against resentment. However, in view of the time constraint, he could only take the pollution resistance witchcraft as the blueprint, and carry out some targeted transformation first .


    As for the esoteric biography of mind and will, although it is the highest level 9 esoteric biography in the school of mind, there are only three major witchcraft in esoteric biography from the first ring to the ninth ring, and there are no other messy witchcraft. These three witchcraft, in addition to the fire of the mind mentioned before, also have mind enhancement and brain development.


    Mind enhancement, as the name suggests, is to stack on the basis of the fire of mind, so that the will, quality, strength, breadth and so on of the fire of mind can be infinitely superimposed and enhanced. Brain development is similar to passive witchcraft. After solidifying this witchcraft, the fire of the soul can continuously develop the practitioner''s brain through this witchcraft, and then awaken to develop a series of spiritual talents. Similar to the primary talent of never forgetting a glance, it can be awakened and developed in the early stage of practice.


    in the martial arts world, the spirit will be more like the secret of Joyoung''s magic power. It only repairs the internal strength and the practice of external skills. As long as the internal strength goes up, foreign skills will naturally learn, and they will be refined.


    The enhancement of mind in mind will esoteric biography is the key to the infinite superposition and enhancement of the fire of mind. If the esoteric biography is completed according to the mind will, it will create a monster of mind. No one can resist even the extensive use of the fire of the mind.


    However, because of this, the effect of the three witchcraft is limited. On the contrary, it is the heart of evil. Although they are all about how to pollute others and complete their own secrets, there are unexpected gains. For example, quince created pollution resistance.Of course, quince''s situation is special. If he wants to use brain development to awaken his spiritual talent, he will have a lot of trouble. He had to deconstruct the brain domain of witchcraft and develop it by himself, and then he built the model temporarily and developed it intermittently. It is conceivable that the time will be infinitely prolonged.


    The work of transformation is boring. In the case of evil heart reference, quince still has to do countless comparative work, soaking the mice with pollution resistance in the fog, trying to find out which model is better.


    This is the lack of accumulation. In half a year, quince has too much knowledge to learn. The four mysteries include the study of the golden horn, the study of witchcraft cards and the production of dead cards, and the practice of witchcraft. There are too many things for him to do, think, study, and experiment. As a result, the study of the secret legend of evil heart has been half dead.


    However, by analogy, in one day, quince finally reluctantly transformed a suitable witchcraft to cooperate with Xin Su, and the effect of witchcraft was enhanced.


    After being fully prepared and telling beyoneta to take good care of the house, quince went out of the house. As expected, buddy was waiting at the door.


    "Let''s go!"


    Get on the wagon with buddy.


    "All ready?" Buddy is sitting across the road from quince.


    Quince nodded and looked at buddy''s fully armed clothes. "This is my last mission in tigue. When I went back that day, you Think it over? "


    Buddy shook his head. "We''ll talk about it after this mission."


    All the way speechless, soon, the carriage came to the iron rose mansion near.


    When he got out of the car, buddy sent the coachman, while quince looked far away and saw that near the iron rose mansion, he had already stood in a few circles, all of them were extraordinary.


    Among them, the largest number is Tigh headquarters, with 15 people personally led by chief executive Bennett. In the north, eight people are led by Kingsley Williams, the head of the North District Bureau. The rest are four people from east of gerst, led by Robert, plus two people from quince, which is as many as six people.


    In half a year, Tigh''s investigation department has continued to join many members. However, after the truth page incident, the investigation department is extremely strict with its members. Even in the busiest three months before, chief Bennett was under pressure and did not relax the criteria for joining the investigation department.


    Since moving into his new home, quince is still working in the east side, but he has rarely returned to the branch office. He also contacted Badi for something. Therefore, quince is not familiar with the three new members of the east side.


    With buddy in front of Robert.


    "Quince, I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve grown a lot." Robert looked up and down at quince and said lazily.


    Quince said: "chief, in half a year, my strength should also rise a bit."


    Robert nodded: "well, since everyone is here, I''ll assign you the task later. Our branch is in charge of the east half of the residence. Later, you and buddy and Fei Yi will work together to eliminate all the strange things. The western part is in the charge of the Northern District, and the general administration is in charge of the interior of the residence. As for our three directors, they will go deep into the core of the residence. Do you understand? "


    All five nodded.


    Although the core of the polluted area is the residence, its scope extends to a large area outside the residence, not only the garden and vestibule of the residence.


    After explaining anything, Robert left five people behind and went to the chief.


    After Robert left, as an old member, buddy took out four runes from his arms, handed them to quince one by one, and said: "this Rune can effectively resist the smell of polluted land. One hour, when an hour is near, you must come out of the polluted land. In addition, these runes can communicate in a short distance. If you have any news, you can contact them in time."


    Quince took over the rune and studied the rune in his hand with his own professional vision. At a glance, he saw that the rune on the rune was the refining of the three main Rune systems, ancient Mizi. With the development of the creation of flower rune system, quince made a lot of reference to the creation process of the three main Rune systems, so he was no stranger to ancient Mizi.


    From the perspective of reading, quince can only see through three to four of ten, which is a third-order strange thing.

 Chapter 94

    Quince and Feiyi entered from two different directions.


    As soon as they stepped into the polluted land, the signboard hanging on their waists immediately gave off a brilliant light, firmly resisting the fog and resentment. This is similar to his magic pollution resistance, but more powerful than pollution resistance.


    From the concentration of the fog, quince instantly recognized that it was at least five times higher than in the decadent dream. As a result, as soon as he entered the polluted land, quince saw a picture that was not in the decadent dream.


    All over the eyes are the variation plants which are higher than the waist. The fruits are full of attractive colors. A wisp of fragrance makes quince and buddy have a wormhole of appetite. Both of them looked at each other, and the strange color flashed in their eyes. Their rich experience made them secretly alert.


    Quince smokes the bleeding Python m5000. This gun that followed him at the beginning was used by him as a waste. It became his work of alchemy and was transformed into a level 1 strange thing.


    Bang! Quince came up with a shot.


    Quince''s role in this mission is to help Bardi. Naturally, this kind of exploratory work is operated by him. The bullet can break through the skin of the fruit. Inside, a black eye with a missing corner is presented in front of them.


    At one glance, a disgusting but appetizing sense of contradiction surged into their hearts.


    "There''s something wrong with these plants." Double headed lizard type 6 - changed to direct two shots, and blasted the plants in front of him. A stream of disgusting black mud, like the blood of plants, seeped out from the ragged plants until, with the power of bullets, it turned into a curl of gray smoke and melted into the fog.


    "Please." Although the fog blocked the sight of two people, but this plant is absolutely not less.


    Suddenly, the sound of Suo Suo came close to them from far to near.


    "Watch out!" Patty stretched his hands back and felt for two of the six odd shaped guns stuck in his back.


    Quince stepped back a little, filling his hands with the bullets he had consumed.


    Soon, a huge arthropod broke through the fog, followed by two, three, until six, a calf sized spider. The six giant joints of the limbs are connected by six human heads. With one head on the body, seven pairs of dark eyes are staring at them, and their scalp is numb.


    "Bah, what the hell." Badi''s left hand shot, a fiery red web from the muzzle of the gun, hanging around, flying rapidly to the seven spiders.


    Quince fired two shots and sprayed back the castration of seven spiders.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of five nails hitting the ground rings out, and directly let the red net net net the seven spiders.


    "Haw haw haw haw The seven men all face together, spit out a breath of black air from their mouths, turn into seven black arrows and shoot at Badi, not affected by the net at all.


    "Well come!" Badi gave a strange cry, and seven shadows appeared in his right hand. Seven bullets were fired one after another. All the seven bullets with bright light were fired on the seven black arrows. Both sides turned into nothing.


    Quince didn''t care about Badi''s danger. He didn''t need his support for such a small matter. When he grabbed it with his right hand, an orange bead of fire appeared in his hand.


    Bead of secondary flame - high temperature!


    In the process of shaking hands, the orange red fire bead accurately passed through the hole of the net and hit on the face of the people in the center.


    All of a sudden, the intense heat and the scorching smell were felt by two people five yards away from the seven spiders.


    "You are really playing with this fire bead." Watching the spider turn into a scorched body in two or three seconds, and twist into powder in the light gravity of the net, Rao Shi, who has seen it many times, can''t help sighing.


    "You''ve said that many times." Quince rolled his eyes and walked to the attachment of seven human faced spiders: "how do you feel about this spider?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s about level one," he said


    Quince: I''m afraid there are a lot of them. Don''t forget, we just came in


    Quince has a worried face. The weather is favorable, the place is favorable, and the people are the same. If there are more mutant monsters, there will be two people suffering.


    "Do we have a choice? Be careful, just try not to disturb too many monsters. "


    Quince face a black: "you that gunshot, want not to disturb too many monsters are difficult."


    Buddy shrugged: "although I can shoot silently, it''s too blood consuming and uneconomic. It''s better to kill more monsters."


    Quince sighed, "well, it looks like we''re going to have a big fight."


    Then he drew a copper card from his waist.


    "Summon, Tomahawk Tauren." Summon the Sorcerer''s circle to follow the cards.


    Buddy: "yo! This is the secret world Summoner you chose. It''s very mysterious. It''s only today that I''ve opened my eyes. " Badi is no stranger to summoning mysteries.


    The summoner of the spirit world is a secret biography of level 6 selected by quince in suigu Library in order to cover up the particularity of his own dark thoughts, which is used as an external speech. Its characteristic is that it can make practitioners feel the creatures in the spirit world, and after signing a contract with the creatures in the spirit world, it can call them to appear in the real world to fight for them.To put it bluntly, the summoner of the spirit world is a very unstable secret. Its combat power depends on deception. If you can use eloquence to deceive powerful creatures in the spirit world, it is possible for even low-level professionals to turn over medium and high-level professionals. Although there are various shortcomings, there are still people who choose to practice this kind of esoteric biography. The biggest reason is the mysterious ability of spirit creatures, which adds a lot of points to this esoteric biography.


    Based on this characteristic, no matter how big or small or how treacherous the future quince''s wizardry card creature will show, as long as the reason is pushed to the spirit summoner, no one can see the flaw.


    And the level of level 6 is neither the highest nor the lowest, and no one will think about such an unreliable secret.


    "Moo!"


    As soon as the Tauren roared, there were three figures in the dense fog in front of him. Quince''s time was exactly the same.


    Among the three mutated monsters, two are also seven headed spiders, one big and one small. The big one is bigger than the one quince just killed, and the small one is smaller than the dead one. The last mutant monster is a six legged giant rat, which has two more baby like arms on both sides of its head and ears.


    "Moo!" Tauren swung an axe, an arc axe light in front of the three mutant monsters, in order to attack and defend.


    Quince and buddy are not idle either. Quince''s two guns alternately shoot at the six legged giant rat, while buddy tacitly attacks the other two seven human faced spiders.


    With Tauren as a shield, they let go of their attacks. For Badi, with his experience, his harvest efficiency in dealing with seven human faced spiders was terrible. In just half a minute, two human faced spiders were blasted 14 times and turned into a pool of black mud.


    The tauren, as a shield, suffered several black arrow attacks. The axe, the size of the door, was full of holes. However, to their surprise, the two baby like hands of the six legged rat made two deep palms on the surface of the axe and broke one third of the blade. This powerful blow is almost equal to the attack of level 2 creature, which shows the terror of the explosive power of this level 1 six legged giant rat.


    The two stood in front of three piles of black mud. This time, it was a little different. Instead of turning into black mud, the two young baby arms stayed and shrunk to the size of two palms.


    "This mouse is a bit more difficult to deal with than a human faced spider." Bardy''s face was heavy: "do you want two arms?"


    Quince carefully picked up two baby arms with his wizarding hand, and threw one onto them.


    Pure baby hand, level 1 extraordinary material, pure hand born from filth, is a necessary material for some secret medicines, which can be used for sacrifice.


    "One for each. This baby hand is a good thing." Quince put his baby''s hand into the backpack behind him to fix it. This is his special backpack. Since he brought out six paintings in his decadent dream, quince knew that this purification might bring some unexpected gains.


    "Whatever you want." Badi doesn''t care about Tao. Level 1 material has some value, but that''s all. If it''s large, it can make a small fortune. It''s a baby''s hand, not even a small fortune.


    Continue to move forward, as long as you see strange mutant plants, two people up is a destruction, there is a mutant plant even grow to the height of two people, it is a mutant cannibal.


    The roots mutated into sixteen legs, the edge of the flower mouth was covered with white teeth, and the surface of the flower bud even mutated into two snake eyes. When they met the cannibal, they witnessed the cannibal swallowing two seven spiders one after another.


    This battle was the most difficult one for quince and his wife after they entered the polluted land. After three dead brand bullheads were smashed, they killed the cannibal flower, which was advanced to level 3.


    Of course, the hard fight was not in vain. After the mutant cannibal turned into black mud, six seeds were left. Priceless Queens can make nothing of it. Under the differentiation of the 3 techniques, the seeds reached the order of 1, which contained a lot of life essence. What could be planted was not known. But directly swallowing a flower can directly cure the fatal wound on the body, which is absolutely invaluable for life saving.


    The two rowed on the spot, three for each.


    One of them, quince, had thought of where to go. Alice would be very happy when she got the seed. The other two were just for a rainy day.


    After killing the third-order mutant cannibal flower, it seems that the nearby mutant monsters are scared by the cannibal flower. The frequency of quince and quince encountering the mutant monsters is obviously reduced, which makes them easier to deal with.


    When Badi and quince were discussing a change of place, a series of help messages came from the signboard on their waist.


    "This is Faye Joyce. We''re under a strong attack. We''re suspected of a level 4 mutant monster. We''re in urgent need of rescue. We''re in urgent need of rescue. We''re 23 degrees to the East. Repeat, here..."


    Quince and buddy look at each other: "let''s go!"

 Chapter 95

    Bardy and quince carefully avoid the mutant monsters and plants they may encounter, and go in the direction announced by Faye Joyce.


    Although the two groups were deliberately closer to each other when they entered the polluted area, after a long period of thorough eradication of the mutated organisms, the two groups actually went further and further. In a hurry, they couldn''t get to the position that Faye Joyce said to support immediately. Even on the way to support, quince and quince had to clear a nest with five mutant monsters standing in the way.


    "Just ahead!" Badi was in the lead. By this time, they could hear the sound of explosion and fight in the distance.


    After kicking the sound well, the bodies of buddy and quince slowed down. The closer they were to the target, the more calm they had to be.


    Two people slowly sneak, very quickly, a half story high, with three heads, Mouth Spitting ice, flame, acid of the three hyenas appeared in front of them.


    Faye Joyce and bill Turner, another member of the team, are struggling with the three hyenas and are in danger. The third member, sinir Garcia, was lying not far away, with an arm long ice blade inserted into his abdomen and smashed the amulet on his waist.


    "Call your tauren, and then save sinal. I''ll do the rest." Badi said in a hurry.


    Quince nodded gravely. The three headed hyena is a fourth-order mutant. Undoubtedly, the pressure on him is still on the mutant cannibal.


    It seems that we need to do something. This time, quince did not take out the dead card Tomahawk tauren, but took out the long covered magic card Tomahawk Tauren.


    "Summon, Tomahawk Tauren!"


    A strong call to the sorcery spread from quince''s feet.


    At quince''s call, Badi no longer hid himself. For the first time, he took out the white cat and black bear that were inserted on both sides of his thigh, "iron and steel fusion, giant panda gun." As soon as the shot was fired, the huge steam energy bomb went towards the head of the dog spewing frost.


    "Open, frenzy!" Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly. After summoning the tauren, he did not stop. He once again consumed a spirit crystal to activate the power craze of the Tauren.


    All of a sudden, an angry flame ignited on the tauren, quickly spread to the tauren, and then spread to the axe.


    "Moo!" With a giant axe, the Tauren crossed vertically, carrying a giant axe, and cleaved to the Tauren who was spewing flames from top to bottom.


    These actions happened in an instant. At the first sight of buddy, Faye Joyce called out, "go and save sinail. His amulet is broken."


    Kaling bull and quince have a heart to heart relationship. Naturally, quince doesn''t need to command what to do in the future. So after spending a spirit crystal, quince comes to sinail for the first time. Ignoring the two loud noises coming from his side, quince starts with a wizarding tough spirit fire, which is an improvement of pollution resistance, especially strengthening the resistance to the erosion of fog resentment.


    Then, with a wipe on his waist, a first-order physical strength secret medicine and a first-order Shuiying secret medicine were roughly poured into Xinier''s mouth.


    The left sleeve sword popped up, gently picked out the ice blade that ran through sinal''s abdomen, and then poured a secret medicine of Shuiying directly on the wound. There was no hesitation in the whole process.


    Looking at the initial healing of the wound, quince was temporarily relieved.


    However, looking at sinail''s eyes turning white and black, quince''s heart was a little worried. For a long time, sinail was inevitably eroded.


    Finger light point Xinier, let him faint temporarily, in case Xinier really something moth, mutation into a monster.


    Standing up, quince looks to the center of the battlefield. At this time, three hyenas, one of which has been chopped at the neck, are black blooded. This is a masterpiece of the great axe Tauren. Another frost head is missing an eye, which is the result of Badi''s giant panda gun.


    At this time, the tauren, who was burning the raging flame, blocked most of the three hyenas'' attacks with a huge axe, which gave quince the opportunity to attack the hyenas wantonly. The guns in the three men''s hands did not stop during this period.


    In this short period of time, Badi almost destroyed the hyena''s frost head.


    However, as a fourth-order mutant, the existence of advanced to medium level naturally has its strength.


    The high-intensity defense has squeezed all the potential of the Tauren. Even with the crazy blessing of powers, Tauren is only a level 1 summoning creature after all. In a hyena''s flame, it finally turns into a firefly and dissipates.


    Seeing the disappearance of the tauren, quince raised his hand and put three secondary magnetic fields on the three heads, and the dead brand Tauren summoned again.


    Woo!


    A huge orange fireball almost hit the center of the three people in front of and behind their feet.


    Dong! The high temperature of up to 4 ring powers swept everyone in a flash.


    The war situation changed suddenly, and everyone stepped back and helped themselves.


    With the buffer of quince''s secondary magnetic field, all three of them have enough buffer to save themselves. One by one, the steam generators are unfolded to firmly resist the high temperature and impact of the fireball.Just when hyenas want to win the pursuit, a majestic figure suddenly jumps out and blocks in front of the three hyenas. It is the big axe Tauren that Quins just summoned.


    When! The acid head in the hyena''s center bites the Tauren''s axe and pushes the Tauren back. The head of fire sees the opportunity to shine on Faye Joyce, which is a fire bomb with three ring power.


    Quince''s face is dignified, and the strength of the dead Tauren is too weak to resist three hyenas for a few seconds. It''s too late and impossible to solve the crisis of Faye Joyce.


    In the heart move, another card is lifted by him, the ability psionic affinity launches.


    Double flash, pearl of secondary flame ¡¤ burst! Secondary magnetic field ¡¤ repulsion!


    The bead of secondary flame accurately found the trajectory of the flame bomb.


    With a bang, the burst force of the bead of flame broke the flame bomb, directly detonating the power of the flame bomb in advance.


    The explosive power of the double flame bomb broke through the steam shield generator outside Faye Joyce, and hit the secondary magnetic field that just flashed on Faye Joyce, directly blowing people up.


    In an instant, the magnetic field was crushed, but with two buffers, Faye Joyce had been blown away for a long distance. Although the power of the firebomb was affected, Faye Joyce''s life was not killed.


    On the other hand, Tauren''s axe was bitten by the dog''s head in acid solution, and it turned into pieces for a while. Tauren''s chest collapsed directly under the impact of the dog''s head, and it turned into fluorescence.


    A wave broke out, directly ruined Faye Joyce, and made the other two in a mess.


    Take advantage of the enemy!


    Will weaken!


    Will weaken!


    Pearl of secondary flame - burst!


    Pearl of secondary flame - burning!


    Bead of secondary flame - high temperature!


    Pearl of secondary flame - burst!


    Pearl of secondary flame - burning!


    Bead of secondary flame - high temperature!


    With his psionic affinity, quince madly throws witchcraft at the three hyenas. The acid dog''s head in the center has little room to dodge under the chance of defending the enemy. Without exception, all of the three secondary fire pearls and willpower weakening are hit.


    The fierce bombardment almost blinded the three hyenas.


    More than ten beads of secondary flame directly smashed the acid dog''s head. Such a brilliant result was that quince''s psychic pool was directly drained.


    Quince breathed heavily. Such a high-intensity magic volley is a severe test for his physical strength and soul power.


    "It''s up to you for the last one." Quince said to some silly looking bardy, then he took out the secret medicine and drank it. He needed to slow down first.


    "Don''t worry, leave the rest to me." There''s only one head left. If he can''t make it any more, he''ll be the third ring Superman.


    Three minutes later, buddy shot the flaming dog in the head and gasped for quince.


    Buddy: "ha ha, you gave me a big surprise."


    Quince shook his head: "without you, how dare I do this? Don''t I die too fast?"


    In the distance, Bill Turner came to them with Faye Joyce in his arms, "thank you for saving my life."


    Buddy waved his hand. "You''re welcome. You should be. How about Fei Yi? "


    Bill Turner: I passed out and hurt a little bit. I''ve given him the secret medicine of Shuiying


    Quince: "now we are losing our strength. There are still two wounded. We must get out of here as soon as possible and get out of the polluted land."


    Buddy: Yes, I''ll go to see our booty first. Get ready. I''ll come back and we''ll leave right away


    Quince and bill Turner look at each other and nod.


    Five minutes later, buddy turns around and looks at quince and bill Turner, each with one person on his back. He doesn''t say much. He waves them to follow him and makes his way in front of the road.


    It''s not hard to go back. Like the mutant cannibal, where there are three hyenas, the mutant creatures around are very sparse. Even a few stray fish that occasionally come across are also killed by Bardi, and the five people walk out of the polluted land smoothly.


    As soon as they got out of the polluted area, the logistics personnel of the investigation department took over Faye Joyce and sinal Garcia. Quince also told the logistics personnel about sinal Garcia''s being eroded by the fog.


    Back to safety, quince and others were all relieved.


    Badi: "we''re all exhausted. After a night''s rest, we''ll form a group of three and continue the campaign."


    Bill Turner nodded: "I think so."


    Quince nodded with approval. Bill Turner''s other two team members were injured and would not be able to return to the battlefield in a short time. It is obviously inappropriate for bill Turner to complete the task alone.


    Buddy: OK, let''s divide the spoils that killed the three hyenas firstBill Turner shook his head and said, "we don''t want to. After all, you saved our lives."


    Buddy: No, hyenas. You''ve done your part


    Bill Turner: "I''m sure sinal and Fay will agree with my decision when they''re here."


    Bady took out a bottle tube and put it directly into bill Turner''s hand: "you can take it. There''s so much nonsense. One third for you and two for us. Is that ok? "


    Bill Turner didn''t look at what was in his hand, nodded, which was tacit: "I''m going to have a rest first."


    In fact, the investigation section has relevant rescue criteria. For example, this kind of major support task has an advantage in the distribution of spoils. It can even get the full amount of spoils, depending on the character of the rescuers and the rescued personnel.


    After Bill Turner left, buddy took out two bottles: "these two are for you. If you want them all, you can give me a share of money. If you don''t want them, you can give me one."


    Quince picked up the bottle and put it in front of him. "What''s this?" he asked


    Buddy: "good stuff, brain plexus, level 4 extraordinary material."

 Chapter 96

    Quince is curious: "brain plexus?"


    It''s the first time he''s got a medium level material. I carefully studied the brain nerve plexus floating in the bottle tube.


    "It''s separated from the brains of three dogs. It''s the best nerve material for making puppets. You don''t see that there are only so many points in a puppet. If it''s really stretched out, it can be as long as four or five yards," he explained


    Quince pondered for a moment: "I''m sure I won''t be able to use it in a short time. If I really want to buy it, I''ll sell my house for at least half of the money. We''d better find a chance to sell it in the future. "


    Bardy nodded, not surprised by quince''s decision: "let you go first, and then find a chance to sell it when you go to taopaphavi."


    "All right." Quince nodded and suddenly realized something: "wait a minute, what did you just say, taopafi? Are you going to tahopafi


    Bardy nodded and said bitterly, "I thought about it. When I played against three hyenas, I was really scared for a moment. I didn''t want to experience this feeling of helplessness any more..."


    Speaking of that, buddy can''t go on.


    Quince saw for the first time that Bardi''s mood was so out of control, "fear? Sometimes fear is a force that allows you to pursue greater power. "


    After separated from Badi, quince came to the rest room prepared for the investigation section. He was not in a hurry to rest. The empty nagging pool would not recover for a while.


    After pulling the backpack on the back, there is the harvest of the two people in this line.


    Pure baby hands, level 1, 8.


    Resentment eyes, level 1, 4, level 2, 2.


    Dead phalanx, level 1, 7, level 2, 3.


    Plague gland, stage 1, 8, stage 2, 5.


    Seeds of life, three levels, three.


    Cerebral plexus, fourth order, second plexus.


    ¡­¡­


    The harvest was not small. Quince took out one seed of life and sealed it carefully. For the rest, quince sealed it with a dead card and transferred it to the psionic crystal.


    To say what is the best way to save extraordinary materials, quince has only one answer at present, which is to let Alice, the flower fairy, save all kinds of extraordinary materials in the material warehouse of witchcraft garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Let Alice kiss and kiss on her face, happily take the seeds of life and go away happily. Quince generally does not interfere in what plants Alice grows, and let Alice distribute the land of psionic power by herself. But in the past, he brought in four kinds of seeds, and Alice has no choice. Now with the seeds of life, he can imagine that Alice will choose to plant The seed of life. He doesn''t care about it. In almost half a year, four first-order plants planted in the witchcraft garden have been harvested one after another, and he is too lazy to count them.


    By the way, the situation of the gate of dimensional trading in the past few months. In November, it seems that the balance entered a treasure house. According to quince''s observation in the treasure house, there are a lot of treasures, with a small amount of mysterious items, which are very valuable. This discovery made his careful liver pounding at that time, but until the end of the balance, he did not wait for anyone to come in. Think about it later, the treasure may be literally meant, waiting for the adventurers to dig.


    In December, this time when the guest arrived, he didn''t know the goods. He knew little about the mysterious world, and was even more stingy. He covered the mysterious things in his hands tightly. Naturally, the final transaction was not completed.


    In January, a new year, a new harvest. I met a fugitive and traded the secret legend of stab sword. What I got from the transaction was also a secret legend. It was just a wizard''s side secret legend. It was the same level as the secret legend of stab sword. Level 5 element grower was a secret legend that used various elements to cultivate mysterious plants. It was very good in the secret legend of logistics. It was not good for quince in the way of elements Little inspiration.


    In February, similar to November, we didn''t meet anyone who was trading.


    After taking stock of the harvest, quince began to meditate to restore his powers. This meditation is the passing of a night.


    When quince''s psychic power recovered 80% and the sunrise showed a sharp corner, a loud bang woke up the iron rose mansion three miles around.


    Quince opens his eyes and strides out of the room. Buddy and bill Turner come out of the side room one after another.


    Look up: "this is..." Quince''s pupil shrank, and his tall figure was impressive half a year ago. He was a giant of secret steel with Bennett in chief. However, quince''s vision showed that the giant of secret steel was a circle smaller than half a year ago.


    Right above the residence, a rose made of fog blooms slowly. A large amount of fog flows into the root of rose, and the originally illusory rose becomes solid quickly.


    Quince looked around and found that there were two people standing on the shoulders of the giant. Needless to say, they must be the two deputy directors of the investigation department, Robert and Kingsley.


    Robert is holding a thunder spear. Endless thunder shuttles between the spear and his body. The long purple Cape behind him is shining with lightning, which protects Robert''s body.Kingsley on the other side is another scene. The physical body has been completely transformed into a human flame. The long hair of the flame is like the candle on a candle, which is very eye-catching.


    Bill Turner looked strange and worried. "Why don''t they do it? The iron rose is about to take shape


    Buddy: "they''re just waiting for the iron rose to take shape."


    Bill Turner: "wait for the iron rose to take shape? Why? "


    Quince looked at the reduced fog around the residence and complained, "don''t you see that? You look around, the fog and resentment are surging to the iron rose. They want to solve it all at once. "


    Badi seems to think of something: "no, the fog is dispersing. The mutated creatures in it must be rioting everywhere. Take the guy and follow me now."


    Quince and bill keep up with buddy at the same time. On the way, they often look up to see the situation in the distance. As quince expected, there was no movement among the three, just waiting to watch the progress of the grey rose.


    The fog on the periphery of the polluted land dissipated first. Without the sight blocking, the three people could see the situation of the polluted land at a glance. The periphery was cleaned up, and only the black soil smelled hard. Pools of dirty smelly water seeped out from the ground as if they had lost their shackles.


    Bardy stopped bill who wanted to step into the polluted land and said, "now we''re on the outside. We''ll keep a section of the route by ourselves. I''m in the middle. Quince''s left, Bill''s right. The distance should not exceed 50 yards. If there''s something we can''t deal with, call other people in time. All of you have heard clearly?"


    Quince: no problem


    Bill nodded, too.


    Buddy: then get moving, before the deep mutants come out


    Separated from Badi, quince came to a place 40 yards away from Badi, where the terrain was undulating and covered, barely a garrison. Other places were flat, so he had no better choice. In the twinkling of an eye, Badi took out some shining mechanical objects from his arms and threw them on the ground, but they were decorated.


    "Concentrate on yourself." Turn your mind to yourself.


    In the first step, quince directly summoned the Tauren. If he could, he wanted to summon more Tauren. Unfortunately, he had only two thinking dimensions. It was impossible to separate two thinking dimensions just to command two Tauren.


    Then quince took out two dead card seal cards and threw them on the ground. Suddenly, two wooden boxes appeared and all of them were pried open. It was a box of neat bullets. The other box was metal balls the size of oranges and steam sonic grenades. These are all the results of quince''s practice over the past few months.


    After thinking about it, quince finally took out the elephant fog pipe from the sealed card, and placed a pinch of the top-grade tobacco he had got in advance for a rainy day.


    After checking the two steam guns at hand, and everything was assembled, quince began to wait for the mutant to arrive.


    Before long, as the fog gradually dissipated, more and more places were exposed in the polluted area, and the mutated organisms that escaped cleaning slowly broke through the fog.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    First came to a variation of the double headed snake, quince was directly under the command of Tauren care. Then, it was like turning on a switch, and not far away, buddy and Bill were shooting again and again.


    Deep in the fog, more and more mutant monsters seem to be frightened and rush out of the fog.


    Quince picked up three steam acoustic bombs from the box and threw them to the front three directions of the Tomahawk Tauren.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The five mutated monsters shocked by three steam sonic bombs stagnated for a moment, and it was this moment that determined the fate of these mutated monsters.


    In the mysterious world, the long handled giant axe belongs to a different kind of weapon. It''s hard to master, but if you really master it, its power can be called terror. With a giant axe, the Tauren only takes one step forward. Under the shadow of the giant axe, the three mutant monsters turn into two parts. With a step across, there is another round of giant axe, and the remaining two become the souls of Tauren.


    The control of quince and the attack and kill of Tauren make it easy for quince to chop melons and vegetables. Even if one or two level 2 mutant monsters pop up occasionally, it''s just a matter of adding one or two more axes.


    This is the fifth batch of mutant monsters quince has encountered. Looking at the few sonic boomers in the box, the bullets have been exhausted.


    Quince didn''t use witchcraft. He cooperated with the Tomahawk Tauren and his gun to clean up the mutated monsters. He just wanted to keep his strength until the critical moment. However, it is also because of this that the m5000 steam pistol of level 1 blood python, which he transformed himself, is in a semi scrap state due to frequent use and overheating of the gun body.


    He had a hunch that the next change would be bigger. As the first one ring witchcraft solidified by him, although fate transformation is only the transformation of memento, after having memento, his premonition ability becomes more and more acute with the passage of time. It is not a formal divination, but only influenced by memento.Sure enough, after he killed the fifth group of mutant monsters, the iron rose fog over the residence also came to the final pass, and all the scattered fog and the residence were swallowed up by iron rose.


    Suddenly, a mysterious ripple spread from the center of the iron rose fog.


    Affected by the mysterious ripple, the mutant monsters who are still running away live together, and then rush to the slowly descending iron rose fog like crazy.


    At this moment, all the mutants are crazy.

 Chapter 97

    Quick to hang the remaining three steam sonic booms around his waist, quince takes the big axe Tauren to bady''s side in three or two steps, and bill has come first. Looking at each other, the three were more or less injured.


    Bardi: "didn''t you get hurt?"


    Quince shook their heads.


    "What''s the situation?" Bill asked curiously, "why did they all go back?" That is to say, he has a long breath in his spoken English. Without this, he can''t stick to it.


    "Patiently watch, and soon you''ll have the answer," Badi said


    As Bardi said, the answer came soon.


    All the mutant creatures that sprint towards the iron rose launch the most fierce attack on the competitors around them.


    Quince frowned, unsure, "they seem to be fighting?"


    The mansion is in a state of disrepair. The walls around it have been pushed down. The basement in the center of the mansion is exposed to the light of the sky. One can''t see what it is. There are a lot of carrion monsters, which occupy the whole basement. The huge bulging stomach has dried up and burst out from the inside. It seems that something has broken out. If not, it should be the iron rose right above. This disgusting creature has bred countless iron roses made up of fog.


    Countless mutant monsters are tearing at the corpses of monsters and fighting for the corpses of monsters. A large number of mutant monsters die all the time, and then become the food of the subsequent mutant monsters. The corpses of monsters are gradually decreasing, and the corpses of mutant monsters are wandering back and forth between more and less. And in this process, the fog iron rose is falling bit by bit.


    The three giants of the investigation branch, who are still waiting to see, will not leave much time and opportunity for iron rose. The first thing to do is the giant of secret steel.


    Such as covering the sky like giant hand with endless pressure to grasp the iron rose. Hum! When the secret steel giant hand could reach the iron rose, a thin fog barrier suddenly appeared, which blocked Bennett''s Secret steel giant hand.


    Pang Ran''s giant hand is shrouded above the iron rose. Strangely, the iron rose seems to be fixed in the air. Under such a huge force, it has not been moved. It just creaks and squeaks out the sound of the squeeze and friction between the fog and the giant hand of secret steel.


    The harsh and intolerable sound is getting louder and louder. Almost all the mutant creatures in the residence are deaf under the sound. Even the fighting between them is half a beat slower. Some weak mutant creatures even lose their fighting power under the harsh stimulation, and then die.


    Bill covered his ears with his hands and said anxiously, "can the chief executive succeed?"


    Badi did not worry: "don''t be nervous, at present this thing is not offensive, defense is always broken."


    Quince didn''t speak, just looked at it silently. He still agreed with Bardi''s words. Obviously, the iron rose was born too early, and was interrupted by the three members of the chief executive. They had no choice but to drink a dove to quench their thirst. They directly took out all the "nutrients" around the residence and accelerated their growth. With his knowledge, it can be seen that the fight of the mutant monsters in the residence is a kind of blood sacrifice ceremony, which is not only to continuously increase the strength of iron rose, but also to select the final target of iron rose It''s the carrier of human beings.


    Unfortunately, the number of mutated organisms was seriously insufficient under the suppression of the investigation officers, and the blood sacrifice ceremony was just barely carried out.


    It''s even worse for the giant of secret steel to enter at this moment. It won''t take long for the hasty blood sacrifice to be interrupted, and the fog shield won''t last long.


    Sure enough, as quince and buddy expected, Bill asked a question not long ago. With a soft sound, the fog of iron rose was crushed by the giant of secret steel.


    At the moment when the fog is pinched and exploded, a petal falls off from the iron rose, and then it cuts to the wrist of the giant, Ding Ding Ding! The sparks splashed, and the giant''s elbow was cut off directly by the petals. The heavy weight of the giant had to let the commander put down the giant hand, otherwise the giant hand might break in a short time. Finally, it even turned into fog, and a deep huge pit was etched on the notch, which almost broke the secret steel giant hand. Even so, the residual fog stubbornly adhered to the fracture surface.


    "Throw!" Robert''s thunder spear, who was already ready to go, shot a beam of purple light. In a moment, it hit the root of the iron rose petal. A dazzling purple light flashed by, and he saw a petal falling into the abyss, spinning straight to the ground, and cut off the head of a mutant giant rat not far from the center of the residence.


    All of a sudden, the mutated creatures breathing and fighting all around turned to the fallen petal, with endless greed and possessiveness in their eyes. Then, there are not many mutated organisms left to transfer to the target and surge towards the position of the petals.


    But every time soon, another petal falls with a roar, smashing out a piece of dust. It is Kingsley who sees Robert''s hand, with a ready fire sword, smashing down a petal in the same way.


    The giant hand of the secret steel is slowly healing, but the other hand of the giant is not idle. With the wind and thunder, it suddenly splits towards the remaining three petals.This time, the falling petals didn''t let chief Bennett miss again. With the preparation, the giant of Mysteel flipped his wrist, flicked his fingers, and then bounced the falling petals out. During the turning, he put his palm upright and cut a sharp silver on the last two petals.


    Bang!


    The two petals, together with the roots under them, burst open. The power of the two petals directly destroyed most of the secret steel giant hand. The surging fog scattered around without restraint. Suddenly, the three petals scattered outside gave out infinite suction like a gourmand. After dividing up most of the annihilation, the rest of the fog disappeared.


    Zizi!


    With a long roar, I saw a six winged Mantis bolt the flesh and blood of the mutated creatures cut around into the mouth. Every time I swallow a piece of flesh and blood, the body of the six winged Mantis grows up. With the wings of the six winged Mantis flapping, the mist spreads rapidly around.


    Soon the six winged Mantis was three times the size.


    Quince watched the six winged Mantis snatch a petal for himself with his own arm knife. After having the petal, earth shaking changes took place. The most obvious thing is that the original penetrating arm knife of six winged Mantis has changed from being able to see the track to invisible lightning. In the twinkling of the knife light, the mutated creatures that continuously swarm to six winged Mantis become pieces of meat, which is terrifying.


    Under the irradiation of fog, these diced meat turned into pools of black blood, mixed with the black mud on the ground, and turned into a strange Mutant Mantis.


    "Come on, we have a job again." Seeing this, buddy snuffed out his cigarette.


    "These black guys are disgusting," Bill said


    "Be careful, these guys are different from mutant monsters," quince cautioned


    Around the three, the members of the investigation section who had withdrawn from other directions were just like the three, checking their own equipment and bags, forming teams to find their own defense areas, and the more careful they got to the end, the more cautious they needed to be.


    That is, after the six winged mantis, a cannibal flower that had been killed by quince and Bardi got a petal and evolved into a giant double bract cannibal flower. A disgusting maggot grabbed the last petal and evolved into a maggot ball with numerous mouthparts.


    In the middle of the residence, Robert, holding a thunder spear, finds the six winged mantis, Kingsley flies and catches fire, and finds the giant double bract cannibal flower. However, the last secret steel giant is shaking all over, and each small half human height secret steel figure comes from the giant The man fell down and killed the black mud and flesh creatures around him, leaving only the core. Bennett, the chief commander with a layer of secret steel, waved his secret steel sword and found the maggot ball.


    In the last battle, quince didn''t make any reservation. After throwing the remaining three steam sonic booms, he drank the last physical medicine. Quince directed the huge axe Tauren to block the front of the three men, as a meat shield, and released the bead of secondary flame.


    The incinerating attribute that is promoted to the extreme is a large area after the bead of secondary flame explodes.


    Based on the giant axe and tauren, bardy and bill built two steam protection generators, followed by a dazzling fancy shooting show, in which bardy''s fancy shooting method, bullet changing speed and power are all higher than Bill''s. From quince''s point of view, we can see that Bill''s rank is the same as his own, and his secret biography is the same as Badi''s, which is also the general secret biography program within the investigation department.


    The size of the black mud flesh creature is only one third of that of the normal mutant monster, and its strength is only hovering at level 0, but it can''t hold up a large number of them. Even with the tireless sweeping of the huge axe tauren, they tend to be piled to death. Two or so hypothetical steam protection generators, the one set by bill, have already begun to bear heavy load. More than half of quince''s bead of fire is to lighten Bill''s burden and pressure.


    "Hoo Hoo Bill stopped his twitching hand. Although he had prepared enough bullets, and even cleverly temporarily transferred Faye and sinail''s, his three steam guns were already overloaded, even though he was now using the three steam mechanical guns in rotation.


    Secretly love their own baby at the same time also helpless, can only stand to support it.

 Chapter 98

    It took three days to clean up the polluted land of iron rose mansion before it gradually subsided.


    With the strength of the three giants of the investigation department, it''s natural to kill the monsters that mutated after they got the petals of the iron rose. However, it''s annoying that after the three monsters died, a lot of residual fog leaked out. Combined with the black mud, a large number of black mud flesh monsters were bred and scattered out of the polluted land.


    The investigation department tried its best to intercept, but sporadic black mud flesh monsters rushed out of the polluted land.


    In the past three days, the people of the investigation department have had very limited time to sleep every day, and they have been tracking down the monsters that rush out of the polluted land. Fortunately, the investigation department made full preparations in advance. Even if the black mud and flesh monster set off a storm in a small area, the wind was suppressed by the city hall.


    After a few days, the aftermath of the clean-up of the polluted land gradually weakened. Quince did not participate in the follow-up clean-up work, but all the members who participated in the campaign got 100 points of credit, which was a very generous reward.


    At this point, quince''s work in tigue city has been basically completed, which is the small task assigned by the investigation department. He can push as soon as he can. For the rest of the month, he will make all the preparations and arrangements for his trip to taropafi, the capital of saruna.


    First of all, the most important thing is that quince now lives in this 3000 gold duo red brick house. He asked William to help find a buyer. This red brick house on the cypress river does not worry about selling, so quince can leisurely choose a buyer and try to sell it at a good price. The reason why he sold it was that he needed a lot of money, but also because he was not ready to return to TIG city for permanent residence in the future.


    Then came the last day of February, when quince, the magic card that should be used, declined and used one after another. After harvesting a wave of level 1 materials, quince exchanged for the last one of the six secret legends, the elemental scepter.


    It was also on this day that William heard that the Viper Gang under the control of Earl''s house had been swallowed up by his wharf gang. As for the leader of the Viper gang and the murderer of his brother Quinn Dodd, quince took time to take care of them as early as after the truth page incident.


    After the truth page incident, most of the major underground forces in Tigh City withdrew from Tigh either actively or passively. For example, count Dodge''s house, except count snake slave Dodge, all the others withdrew from Tigh city overnight. You can guess where they are going. It is also in view of the fact that the strength of the Earl''s house has been greatly reduced that quince and William dare to attack directly with the Viper gang. Now the mother church of ten thousand snakes revolves around the page of truth. How can there be a gang under the jurisdiction of konguru.


    At the beginning of March, quince finally solidified the core witchcraft of the first ring of the time throne, the time wheel, in the South pillar, and then derived two witchcraft cards.


    The burning candle of magic card derived from inventor, mind will and time throne.


    A wizard card armored doll derived from inventor, destiny observer and time throne.


    Then quince has been ready to upgrade the material to a ring of witchcraft cards.


    Name: burning candle


    rank: 1 ring


    concept: burning, will


    Kaling: wax


    character: Casting candle


    Power: candle fire (once for one month)


    cost: 11


    Description: the candle fire of the mind never goes out


    character: Casting candle, casting different kinds of candle with the host''s thoughts and emotions as raw materials. It can make the host feel the existence of miscellaneous emotions, but it will not affect the host.


    Power candlelight is a power that can only be used when you have a whim mood candle. Different whim mood candles have different effects.


    Name: steel guard


    rank: 1 ring


    concept: steel, human form


    Kaling: Steel


    feature: Steel defense


    ability: absolute defense (once a month)


    cost: 11


    Description: steel is the steel of the body and the steel of the will.


    Special steel defense, beyond the super defense of ordinary steel armor.


    Absolute defense. It can absolutely defend against any form of attack of level + 1 of witchcraft cards.


    Quince personally felt the effect of two magic cards and burning candle. In the past, when he studied mysterious knowledge, although he had two thinking dimensions and greatly improved his understanding characteristics, he would inevitably be agitated when he learned mysterious knowledge, and when he came into contact with profound mysterious knowledge, and many disturbing thoughts would affect the efficiency of learning, but he had some problems After the candle, many miscellaneous thoughts no longer bothered him.


    He will still be sad, happy, crazy, troubled and other emotions, but the burning candle is like an invisible barrier over his mind. Once the thoughts are active to a certain extent and will touch the depths of his soul, they will be absorbed by the card barrier of the burning candle and become drops of wax oil of the emotional candle. The efficiency of learning and research has doubled, even the reaction speed of fighting.


    Quince was extremely satisfied with the magic card.


    Steel guard, quince tried on Tomahawk tauren, can only use one word to describe, like a tiger adding wings, complement each other, super defense let Tomahawk Tauren''s survival ability rise straight line, even if he is against the three ring master, he is confident that the Tauren covered in steel guard can hold out for a period of time.More importantly, although steel guards have the word "steel", they are more likely to take its meaning than its shape. After all, this is the armor produced by a magic card, which is not restricted by the fact that a wizard cannot wear armor. In other words, a wizard like quince can wear it without affecting casting.


    In addition to these two magic cards, quince, the last element wand in the six esoteric legends, temporarily put aside other research projects and spared no effort to conquer the Pearl of the core magic elements, preparing to get the remaining four magic cards before going to the capital, taopaphavi, and make preparations for the second ring.


    In fact, solidifying the last ring of magic element pearl is much faster than quince imagined. Maybe he got the help of the burning candle. In only half a month, he successfully solidified the core magic element pearl and successfully derived the remaining four magic cards.


    After spending one day upgrading four magic cards, quince has actually achieved all the requirements of upgrading the second ring, but he is not in a hurry to upgrade. In a short period of time, several witchcraft cards have been generated, which makes the soul Earth in quince''s psionic crystal expand rapidly, and the psionic pool also expands several times. The upper limit of psionic power is far higher than that of ordinary shamans.


    Quince''s foundation on ring 1 has been greatly increased. Compared with ordinary ring 1 wizards, quince''s foundation in the aspect of power pool and soul particles is at least three times more than theirs. But after all, time is not long, he has not enough time in the 1 ring precipitation and consolidation. Therefore, quince''s idea is to take a small part of time to consolidate the precipitation before going to taopaphi, and the rest of the time will be allocated to the study of other mysterious knowledge.


    Time goes by, March glides quietly in Tigh''s calm and quince''s busyness.


    At the end of March, the railway station in SrAl.


    Quince was dressed in a black windbreaker with a light suitcase in his hand. Nearby, beyoneta holds quince''s clothes tightly, and her whole body is wrapped tightly without any skin. The lovely black silk hood covers her plump face.


    When people came and went on the platform, quince found a bench in the railway station and sat down. He took out a book from his suitcase and pretended to read it. Of course, what he really read was the content of the book of soul witchcraft.


    The clever Benita also took out a copy book from her bag and read it with relish, learning from quince''s appearance. In addition to holding quince tightly with a small hand, it was almost the same as quince''s movements.


    Before long, Badi walked into the railway station with a calf bag behind him and a cigarette.


    Far away, Badi said hello to quince: "quince, you are really more and more scholar temperament. It''s hard to imagine that you were an assassin not long ago."


    "Oh! Isn''t this little bayoneta? Quince, are you trying to cultivate a princess? " Badi said with a little boast.


    Pop! Pop!


    Quince and Benita closed their books one after another, ignoring Bardi''s banter: "since we''re here, let''s get in. It''s almost time. Have you bought the train ticket?"


    Buddy shrugged: "just here."


    Since buddy figured it out, his temperament has become more and more arbitrary, and some of his bad habits have gradually returned, such as never leaving the cigarette. Quince has learned a lot in more than a month: "as expected, let''s go. I bought the noble box. Let''s get on the train first."


    Quince''s train ticket is not a single ticket, but a small noble box. A small box ticket can take four people.


    Since it''s called noble small box, there are also Zhongbao and Dabao, which can be seen everywhere. Zhongbao and Dabao emerge as the times require. Noble small box price is not cheap, 10 gold duo coin price is absolutely not ordinary people can afford. In addition, if you want to pack the noble box, besides enough money, identity is also essential. Civilians and so on, even if they are rich, they will be rejected. It''s just that the conditions for buying a small box are relatively relaxed. As long as the social status is in the middle class, you can buy it.


    For quince, these are not problems.


    Fifteen minutes later, quince three with salute, under the guidance of the train attendant, into the noble small box.


    "Wow, a smart room. It''s my first time to be a noble box. " Badi watched as the waiter turned on a hidden switch in the room. After a sound of mechanical gear running in the empty room, four small beds with reasonable distribution changed into four comfortable sofas.


    After the waiter explained the mechanism with all his heart, he left the box respectfully.


    Quince helps beyoneta to put away the salute, and then he does it on the sofa. Beyoneta sits next to him cleverly, while buddy studies the mechanism on the sofa with great interest.


    Soon, just out of the box, the waiter pushed the dining car and knocked on the door.


    "Three guests, here is your coffee."


    Quince waved: "let''s go. You go down first."


    After studying for a while, buddy sat down opposite quince: "this mechanical mechanism is quite ingenious."


    Quince: "in the eyes of your mechanical expert, it should be nothing."Buddy: "ha ha, of course, there are at least three improvements in this mechanical sofa. The person who designed this mechanical mechanism can only be regarded as second rate."


    Quince: "second rate is good. It''s not a high-end weapon. No one will waste that energy and time to improve."


    Buddy: "that''s what I said."


    Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!


    The train whistle sounded.


    Patty looked out of the window and said, "I didn''t expect to leave here again."


    Tigh, goodbye!

 Chapter 99

    The train rumbled through the steam.


    Quince looked at buddy''s slightly sad gaze at the scenery outside the car and said, "it''s still three days before we get to taopafi. Why don''t you take advantage of the present gap and tell me something about taopafi."


    "I''ve only been to taopafi for less than a month, and all I can say is what I see on the surface," he said


    "It doesn''t matter. Some superficial things are good."


    Buddy: Well, I''ll tell you what I know about taopaphavi


    Quince made an open gesture.


    "Taalphavi is a political capital worthy of its name. There are numerous aristocrats in taalphavi. Perhaps because of this influence, from the top officials to the common people, they pay great attention to etiquette, which is the characteristic of saruna. When I first went to taopafi, a colleague I knew in the investigation department told me a joke. It is said that nine out of ten people you accidentally bumped into in taopapili were aristocrats, and the remaining one also had some blood ties with aristocrats. "


    "The three main political forces of taopafi were the royal family, the house of Lords and the house of Commons. This system is said to have been handed down from the new maginu empire a hundred years ago. As for the facts, I have to ask historians. I am also hearsay in this respect. "


    "The house of Lords is controlled by nobles, while the house of Commons is mainly composed of businessmen and civilians. In fact, the two houses have divided up 80% of the rights originally belonging to the royal family. In addition to diplomatic power, the royal family has only the mysterious governance power over the mysterious world."


    "Mysterious governance?"


    "Yes, mysterious governance. This is the most important reason why many small countries still have royal families. Since the birth of the country, the important reason why the royal family of many countries can become the royal family is that they are generally founded by powerful and extraordinary people, and even they themselves are one of the extraordinary people. The royal family secretly resists many dangers from the mysterious world, while the people support the royal family by themselves. Do you think this way is very familiar? "


    Quince nodded: "the church."


    "Yes, this way is basically the same as that of the church. It is said that the first unnatural God was born by referring to the Royal model, but the believers did not support the whole royal family, but an independent individual. Of course, the church''s view is the opposite of the previous conclusion. "


    "There''s no point in this argument."


    "Let''s just say that," Badi shrugged: "the royal secret guard is the core organization of the royal family of saruna to control the mysterious governance. Our investigation section is the compromise product of the struggle between the royal family and the house of Lords and Commons. Under the supervision of three aspects, it is a semi official and semi civilian organization. In addition, the third intelligence bureau, which is fully responsible for the house of Lords, is the official mysterious organization of saruna Organization. "


    "It is needless to say that the royal guards are all in the hands of the royal family. They are the strongest, but they have the weakest sphere of influence. At most, they are several cities around taopaphavi. But on the other hand, the strength of the royal guards in taopaphavi is the strongest of the three. "


    "The investigation section is a compromise institution among the three parties. In the past, the royal secret guards were completely responsible for handling mysterious events, which allowed the royal family to intervene in many affairs under the pretext of mysterious events. Therefore, in order to control this phenomenon, the establishment of the investigation section was forcibly approved by the upper and lower houses. However, due to the royal family''s disturbance and other factors, the investigation department gradually became a semi official and semi civilian organization. Among them, the power of the house of Commons is the most pro investigative. "


    Quince thought, "because it''s hard for businessmen and civilians to reach the extraordinary."


    Badi nodded: "yes, the royal family is the biggest aristocrat, so it is not uncommon for some great aristocrats to have their own private extraordinary power. Moreover, because the royal family and the aristocrats forcibly blockade the mysterious knowledge, it is very difficult for businessmen and civilians to get in touch with this aspect. As a result, in the era of royal secret guards, most of the members of the house of Commons died in the era of extraordinary or mysterious knowledge Events in the hands of the supernatural. This is the main reason why the house of Commons actively promoted the establishment of the investigation section. As for the nobles, because they wanted to protect their own private and extraordinary power, they and the house of Commons finally promoted the mode of forming an investigation section by means of private recruitment to fight against the royal guards of the royal family. "


    Quince: "it turns out that''s not the right model? Are they off? "


    "Yes, the investigation department finally broke away from the control of the house of Lords and the house of Commons, which can be said to be the product of the three parties'' backwardness."


    Quince: then why not ban it


    "On the one hand, there is no end to it. On the other hand, it is also because the house of Commons has not agreed to ban it. After all, if there is one more mysterious organization, members of the house of Commons will have more security."


    "Finally, the Third Bureau of intelligence, which was originally an official intelligence agency serving the government, did not involve mysterious events, but was full of ordinary people. However, due to the semi detached state of the investigation department, some big nobles gradually united, infiltrated some government intelligence agencies, and gradually put their own private and extraordinary forces into it. They wantonly expanded, and finally expanded to the top This is one of the important reasons why the house of Commons has been different from banning the investigation branch. "Quince touched his chin: "interesting, tripartite checks and balances, I think the house of Commons in the mysterious event, it is with the royal family


    Badi: "yes, although the overall strength of the third intelligence agency is not as good as that of the royal guards, it has a wide intelligence network, which is far inferior to that of the royal guards. The house of Commons is the weakest party among them. It is reasonable to say that it should not unite with the royal family, but if it is united with the house of Lords, it will inevitably make the house of Lords reach the strongest in both politics and mystery, which is the reason why both the house of Commons and the royal family do not agree What I want to see. On the contrary, it is the house of Commons who exchange political resources for the mysterious power of the royal family to achieve complementarity and mutual prosperity, which is the only way to stabilize the Lords. We are now in a stable tripartite situation. "


    Quince pinched his nose. "It''s really troublesome politics."


    "Of course, this is not unchangeable. The internal contradictions of the three parties themselves, as well as the containment of foreign mysterious forces and so on, all make the situation of taopafi very complicated."


    "I won''t say more about internal contradictions. No force is monolithic, and I''m not very clear about it. Let me talk about the outside, the three biggest mysterious forces, the demon hunter Union, the steam and steel church, and the mother of snakes church. I don''t mean that there are no other churches and cults, but compared with the three forces mentioned by me, other forces have not invested too much power in taopapfei and even the kingdom of saruna. "


    "Demon hunters have always been neutral. I believe you will have a lot of opportunities to deal with them in the future. As a good God church, steam and steel church cooperates with demon hunters and saruna. As for the mother of ten thousand snakes, I think you know a lot about it, so I won''t say much about it. At present, there is no exact answer to where the mother of ten thousand snakes is located in taopaphavi, or at all. Who knows? "


    Quince: "tell me about the investigation section of taopaphavi."


    "Oh? Did you think of it? " Badi said with a smile: "the investigation section of taopaphavi is different from Tigh. It can be roughly divided into four groups: Pro commons, pro Royal, pro upper house and neutral. The house of Lords is the most hidden and has the least number of people. The house of Commons and the royal family have the same attitude towards the house of Lords. When they find out, they will expel or isolate, demote and so on. The two usually compete in secret, but they are consistent with each other. As for the neutralists, they are all similar to those of us who have been transferred from other places. They are small, unwritten and loose groups. No one will admit them, but everyone knows it. On the surface, they all act on their own, without any inclination. At most, like us, they come from one place and get warm together. "


    Quince scratched his head. "Well, I''m a little sorry to go to taopaphi."


    Badi laughed: "that''s one of the reasons why I went back to tigue. However, don''t worry. Taopaphavi is five times bigger than tigue, and there are a lot of places where we need to stay. People like us from other places will usually be stationed in remote districts to associate with other neutral factions, so we don''t have to worry too much about political affairs. And the pro Royal and pro commons want to woo the largest number of neutrals, so we won''t have a hard time


    Quince shook his head. Thinking of the relationship between the three princesses, he knew that his days in taopapafei were not peaceful. Fortunately, half a year later, there was no news of the return of the three princesses, and That''s good news.


    Next, bady talked about some important figures of these forces, and quince kept them in mind.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about something else." Quince said: "you want to continue the esoteric, think about it?" It''s a bit shallow, but after such a long time, he and buddy are old friends.


    Speaking of this, Badi put his hands in his hair and said, "it''s hard to decide. The most important thing is that the highest level mechanical secret biography of the taopaphavi investigation department is only level 6."


    Quince: do you want to continue the high-level secret biography above level 7


    Patty nodded naturally: "you should know the difference between the middle and high levels, just like the iron Rose''s time when we dealt with the three hyenas of level 4 together."


    Thinking of his own several people''s hard work, he could imagine that the gap between the medium and high levels would be even greater after he injured two people and then solved the level 4 mutant monster.


    "But it''s not necessarily true that there is a secret of high-level machinery in saruna. If you really want to, you can only try your luck in the three empires or join the steam and machinery church."


    "It''s not what I want to join the church. As for those who are not familiar with their life and land, it may be several years later if they really go there to plan a high-level mechanical secret biography." Badi said.


    Quince can clearly feel the pride of his heart, the powerless feeling that his heart is higher than the sky, which is the reason why he has been hesitant to advance level 4 and choose other mechanical esoteric biographies.


    "I''ll keep an eye on the black market for you." Quince sighed that if he had advanced to the fourth ring, even if it was only the fourth ring, he could help him choose a suitable high-level mechanical secret biography in suigu library. But it''s a pity that he is only one ring now, which is far away from the fourth ring.


    "Thank you!" In Tigh''s black market, Bardi has been familiar with it for a long time, but now he can only hope to find the secret of high-level machinery in the center of taropafi, saruna.Speaking of this, quince suddenly felt that his clothes were pulled. According to the familiar experience, quince instantly knew that this was the code given to him by beyoneta.


    Thinking slightly, quince said: "let''s not talk about this. The train has been running for half a day. Let''s have a rest."


    Buddy nodded in silence.

 Chapter 100

    In the rumble of the train, most of the passengers on the train fell asleep.


    The train from Tigh to taupafi only stops at one station in the middle, that is, dosmude, who has the saruna Art Center, arrives at noon the next day after the train leaves the station.


    In the car, quince is not in a hurry to ask beyoneta, but to wait for people to sleep at night.


    When dreams come, so does decay.


    Quince slowly gets up from the bed, and Bayonetta, who has all her limbs turned into hands and feet, jumps out of bed and comes to quince.


    Quince looks at Benita. This is quince''s Daily "question". It''s not that quince''s eyes can speak, but that beyoneta can read what he wants to say from his eyes in a flash.


    In fact, in half a year, quince''s influence on beyoneta was not very effective. At least beyoneta only accepted him and communicated with him. Can you imagine that since Badi and beyoneta met, beyoneta never said a word to Badi?


    Buddy can imagine it, so that after a lot of communication with beyoneta, he feels that he will get autism.


    From this, some miracles of beyoneta gradually developed. For example, quince just asked with his eyes, and beyoneta could read information from his eyes. In the end, quince could even read the meaning in beyoneta''s eyes. Of course, this is limited to quince alone. It seems that beyoneta''s subconscious mind is controlling all this.


    However, after discovering the wonder of beyoneta, quince just doesn''t know how to read the meaning in beyoneta''s eyes, because he wants beyoneta to speak. If even this is unconsciously deprived, quince really doesn''t know what else can make beyoneta speak. It''s not what he wants to see, and it''s not conducive to the growth of beyoneta.


    Quince''s eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Benita replied, "the same kind."


    "Like? Are you sure? " Quince was really surprised. If he didn''t understand the meaning of Bayonetta''s words correctly, that is to say, there is still a witch on the train at this moment.


    Does she know about bayoneta? Or is it for beyoneta? Or just passing by?


    No, since Benita can sense the existence of another witch, it doesn''t make sense that witch can''t sense the existence of Benita.


    So, the witch might have come for beyonetta?


    Quince made a question mark in his heart.


    Quince, whose eyes became serious, said, "come on, let''s meet the witch."


    It''s surrounded by familiar fog and decay.


    She leads the way barefoot in front of quince and walks through several cars. She stands in front of a box. Like quince''s choice, this is also a set of noble box.


    Put your hand on the box door. The rusty door handle is gently pushed open, which is the same display. The only difference is that there is only one person in the box, an expected woman. A dark blue robe of unknown material highlights a woman''s exquisite figure.


    Looking out of the window, the scenery only shows half a perfect white face. The hair of the same color as the robe is braided to the waist. At the end of the braid, there are many small and eye-catching star stones, which exude a different kind of mystery and charm.


    2 ring strength, then her strength in reality may be 3 ring. Quince thought to himself.


    After such a long time, quince has had a great understanding of the fog in the dream of beyoneta, and the opportunity to understand is unexpectedly discovered by quince after solidifying the magic wheel, the core of the time throne.


    Quince suddenly found that the fog of dream is the same as the time element in his own time wheel, and the nature of the two is exactly the same. It was then that quince realized that the fog of decadent dreams was actually composed of time elements. In other words, the secret fog of dreams was the fog of time.


    After having a direction, quince has made some progress in the study of time fog. Through continuous comparative experiments, quince found that the time fog of beyounita is composed of three states: future state, present state and past state.


    For example, the decadent state of the environment in the dream is just the superposition of the present state and the future state. The present state can ensure that the environment in the dream is always in the state when Bayonetta entered under the fog of time. The future state makes the dream environment have some future characteristics at the same time, which is the reason why the dream environment has always been decadent.


    As the enemy of beyoneta, or more precisely, the person not recognized by beyoneta, it is another state, the past state, which intercepts a certain time segment of the enemy''s past time and superimposes it on the person not recognized. In other words, all enemies who enter into the dream of beyoneta will be superimposed with random past state to weaken their strength in disguise.


    It''s just that beyoneta''s ability is too weak after all. At this stage, the past state time superimposed on the enemy can only move forward for a short time. Therefore, quince will guess that the strength of the blue haired witch will not exceed 3 rings, otherwise, quince will immediately turn around and leave.In addition, quince also has a conjecture that beyoneta should be able to superimpose the future state on herself or recognized people, and advance the future ability, but quince has never felt it in herself, perhaps because beyoneta''s ability is not enough, so this conjecture quince has been only hovering in his mind.


    If you don''t talk about your thoughts, quince doesn''t rashly step into the box. The performance of the extraordinary and ordinary people in the decadent dream is different. Even if quince tosses about, the probability of "waking up" in the dream is very small. Even if he wakes up, he is expelled from the dream.


    But the transcendent is different. It is not known what the transcendent shows in the ordinary dream. But in the decadent dream, even the ordinary contact may wake the transcendent and enable them to move freely like quince in the decadent dream.


    Quince thought for a moment, and finally decided to wake up the magic girl in front of him. At least in the rotten dream, he has the home advantage. When the blue haired magic girl probably found beyoneta, it''s better for him to make it clear in the rotten dream. At least he won''t have the power to fight back. After all, the magic girl in front of him is not the ordinary one.


    Silent, an ordinary water ball slowly condenses in front of the body, floating to the blue haired witch in front of it.


    Suddenly, a star light flashed from the star stone on the witch''s pigtail, directly defeated the water ball.


    Under the long eyelashes, the closed eyes slowly open, a pair of star like bright eyes make quince have a moment of absence. When the witch''s body moved, the star stone in her blue hair flickered, and countless dazzling stars flickered intentionally or unintentionally.


    Quince''s face sank, his heart moved, and a water mist wall quietly separated between the two sides.


    Quince asked straightforwardly, "witch, tell me what you want."


    "Ah The big eyes looked back and forth between quince and beyoneta, and then observed the surrounding environment: "is this the ability of the little guy? It''s interesting. "


    It''s for beyoneta. Quince thought, directly ignored the beautiful voice of the witch.


    In that case, try your ability first. For a witch, quince will not have the slightest carelessness. The more he studies beyoneta''s ability, the more he can feel her strength. This is not an example in a witch.


    Elemental ball ¡¤ fire!


    An orange marbles directly by quince to the witch.


    The elemental ball is the only offensive witchcraft in the 1 ring of the secret element scepter. Its plasticity and superiority are far beyond quince''s previous mastery of the bead of secondary flame. It can accommodate various attribute elements and transform them into various attribute elemental balls. In other words, to master the elemental ball is to master all kinds of element attacks.


    The element ball has a stronger advanced model. The first ring can only hold one element, while the second ring and the third ring can hold one more element every time they are advanced. How to make the effect of 1 + n far greater than 1 + n between multiple elements is the strength of the magic of the element ball.


    Naturally, such powerful witchcraft requires the understanding of all attribute elements.


    At this stage, quince only mastered the elemental ball ¡¤ fire and elemental ball ¡¤ water.


    "It''s a nuisance that there are no stars here." Then the witch giggled, the star stone in her hair was windless, and several star stones quickly drew inexplicable symbols in the void, and then combined together to block the element ball and fire like a constellation.


    Quince watched as the orange fireball, at least twice as powerful as the original bead of secondary flame, rippled in the constellation and then disappeared like annihilation.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the ability of the witch was really strange.


    "The stars tell me that I can meet my own kind here." The blue haired witch is staring at beyoneta beside quince, with joy, worry and sadness in her eyes.


    Quince thought: "stars? Astrology


    Instead of giving a positive answer, she said, "let her go with me. We can make her grow up better."


    "Hiss!" Quince almost laughed, his eyes glowed strangely, some disgusted: "although I admit your beauty and strength, but you want to talk so much, touch the mouth, abduct my sister, who do you think you are?" Feeling the tension and uneasiness of Bayonetta''s tight grip on her hand, quince''s language was even more angry.


    "I, I''m Olivia Rupert, the Witch of the stars, the Witch of bebmehain." Olivia raised her head with pride.


    "Bebe mehanen?" Quince wondered, "I haven''t heard of that."


    "Well, bebmehain is also one of the top three witches'' organizations in the three empires, and our leader Giselle is Well Words to the mouth, Olivia face a change, blue braid star stone suddenly close, surrounded by a circle, gathered between the eyebrows, an invisible fog was driven out: "you plot against me." Olivia was surprised and angry.


    "Plot, your eye saw me plot against you, and what if I plot against you? You''re all ready to take Benita. Compared with that, it''s not too much for me to kill you. " At this time, quince looked at Olivia coldly. If necessary, he didn''t want to leave Olivia."You..."

 Chapter 101

    One ring witchcraft, the heart of pride, is a witchcraft developed by quince after he studied the secret heart of evil.


    For a rune is a secret truth, the research results of 10000 people have developed 10000 different results.


    After the iron rose mansion incident, quince suddenly realized that we can''t just look at the surface of everything. The secret of evil heart will be gradually affected by practice. This is any habitual thinking after seeing this secret. But from another point of view, through the in-depth study of negative emotions, we can deduce the way to distinguish the filthy mind, go deep into the heart, distinguish the filthy impurities in the heart, and peel them off one by one, and use them together with the burning candle, which has made great progress in the secret transmission of quince''s mind and will.


    Through the analysis of inner dirt, quince has developed several spiritual witchcraft after his cognition of negative emotions has risen several steps. Pride is one of them. Ignorance magnifies the arrogance in the other''s heart.


    Arrogance is the first of the seven sins. People who are full of arrogance in their hearts can not see themselves and others clearly.


    Spiritual witchcraft, invisible, Olivia is in the move, unknowingly put his heart proud of things in the mouth.


    After realizing the particularity of the esoteric transmission of truth, quince''s research on mystical knowledge is more and more inclined to the two obtained esoteric transmission of truth. Even the development of esoteric transmission of element scepter is temporarily inclined to the research on water element.


    Olivia snorted, "beyoneta must come with me anyway."


    He doesn''t mind Olivia''s discovery of his psychic witchcraft. He has set up Olivia''s power. With this information, it''s basically enough.


    Quince''s eyes flashed with cold light: "in that case, let''s fight."


    People are sentimental animals. Although quince''s initial idea was to study the ability of the Witch and cultivate a helper, after all, people''s heart is long. The long-term relationship has touched quince''s inner softness.


    Based on quince''s childhood experience in secret film training camp and the indifference between people in his previous life, it is impossible for quince to completely believe in a person, and it is tens of times more difficult to obtain quince''s initial trust than ordinary people. Quince didn''t trust even buddy and Schmidt.


    An invisible barrier between quince and the outside world, but if he gets part of his trust, quince will certainly return part of his trust, such as Bardi, old Schmidt, and beyoneta.


    It can''t be said that quince stepped forward, the sleeve sword hidden in his left hand popped out, and the secret sword shadow piercing technique.


    Quince did not compete with Olivia in witchcraft. Within three steps, hand to hand combat is the right choice.


    Ding!


    A white finger blocked the only way of sleeve sword, and the flowing star light on the finger easily blocked quince''s sleeve sword.


    "Well, do you think we have no melee ability? You look down on the witch. " Olivia looked directly at quince: "I''ll show you Olivia''s star approach."


    All of a sudden, only Olivia''s hair braids were dancing, and the star stone at the end of each braid was covered with a layer of star spines, which looked like small meteor hammers.


    Meteor dance!


    Quince''s sleeve sword flashed, one by one splitting the key "meteor hammer" shooting at all parts of his body.


    Great! This is a close combat tactic that is completely tailored according to her own characteristics. It gives full play to Olivia''s advantages in star secret. Even a close combat expert can''t win Olivia in an instant. With the buffer time, Olivia can open the distance and play her own advantages in star secret.


    Even quince can only rely on shadow steps to dodge the irregular "meteor hammer" trajectory, which is impossible to predict, as if the "meteor hammer" trajectory has been disturbed.


    After blocking the thirteen "meteor hammers", quince had to expand the secondary magnetic field. After all, his hands were hard to beat many hands. The overwhelming "meteor hammers" made quince experience the feeling of being besieged.


    Bang!


    The small "meteor hammer" directly exploded quince''s secondary magnetic field, but the strong repulsion force won quince a short time, a slide, back to the original position.


    "The star witch, as expected, is just like her name." Quince praised, even if the strength has been weakened a lot of witch, want to win by his strength is not easy.


    Just look at Olivia again, but her face is very gloomy: "are you a wizard?"


    All the witch''s attitude to the wizard is the same, disgust, extreme disgust. On the surface, the advanced supernormal and Wizard of blood can''t be seen, but the blood is often proficient in only one aspect, while the wizard has the reputation of erudition. After using the elemental ball and the secondary magnetic field, quince immediately aroused Olivia''s suspicion.


    "Not bad." Quince did not deny it, he said frankly.


    "Then go to hell." A trace of hatred flashed in Olivia''s eyes, and the action on her hand was not slow. Half of the star stone on her hair braid burst suddenly, and a large number of stars even pushed away the time fog in a short time."The gun of stars!" All the forces of the stars flow along a certain track, quietly forming a bright star lance constellation, shooting at quince in an instant.


    Quince doesn''t know whether Olivia is a witch who has been instilled with the theory of sorcery since childhood, or has been persecuted by witches, but this can''t be the reason for him to back the pot for those witches who are now and used to be.


    "That''s what I want to say to you." The two magic cards that had been waiting for a long time, the Tomahawk Tauren and the steel guard, were spinning in quince''s hands and touching the point of the star gun. Suddenly, an axe blade appeared, and then the whole Tomahawk and even the tauren, who was wrapped in the steel armor, emerged from the void.


    Boom!


    The powerful star gun directly smashes the Tauren''s axe, and the burst energy directly smashes the carriage into two sections. The Tauren with the big axe is a kind of magic card creature with card spirit. The first time he loses the axe, his hands instinctively grasp the star gun which has disappeared half of the body and continues to advance.


    Zizi!


    Moo!


    The Tauren roared, and the hands made up of the spirit world were smashed and roared by the star gun, followed by the fierce collision between the whole star gun and the steel guard.


    Dong!


    Quince was in a trance, only to see that the train carriage was broken like a mirror, his vision rapidly retrogressed, and when he looked again, he had already returned to his box.


    It''s the first time that I''ve broken the decadent dream.


    As quince thought to himself, one of the opposite badihou, who was sleeping in his cot, got up, shook his head and looked left and right.


    "What''s the matter?" Quince, who just got up, asked.


    "Badi long breath:" just a dream suddenly heard a loud noise, thought the train exploded


    "Dream?" If he hadn''t broken the decadent dream before, buddy would have been awakened in the dream. It''s hard to explain when he sees him and beyoneta.


    "Now that I''m awake, I''d better have some tea to fill my stomach." Quince looked out of the car window and saw that the fish belly was white in the distance.


    "I''m a little hungry when you say that." Buddy pressed the service button by the window and told the waiter to come.


    As soon as it was pressed, there was a knock on the door.


    "Hey, you said the service was fast." Bady, get up and open the door.


    "Well, you Who is it? " Badi looked at the blue haired beauty suddenly appeared at the door with a confused look, and there was some huff and puff between his words.


    It was Olivia, who was just in a rage in her dream. She pushed aside the door and Badi walked into the car. She sat on the opposite side of quince and Badi''s original seat.


    "You guy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I saw you at the station, but I didn''t dare to recognize it. It''s really you." Olivia said in a familiar manner.


    "Quince, I didn''t hear that you still have acquaintances. Introduction." Badi sat next to Olivia, and his eyes never left Olivia just now.


    Quince! So your name is quince.


    Quince clearly saw the meaning in Olivia''s eyes.


    "It''s the acquaintance of that place, you don''t know. It''s normal." Quince said vaguely. Bardi, who knew quince''s former background, suddenly understood that the place quince said was secret shadow training camp.


    Quince also has no way, to say acquaintances, only secret shadow training camp can put off the past, can''t shake off Olivia is a witch thing.


    Quince: what are you doing here


    Olivia grunted, "how are you here? That''s how I am here."


    Quince rolled his eyes and said, "hide while you can."


    Olivia: hide? But there are unknown people on the train. I''m afraid it''s a little late to hide? "


    Unidentified person? Is she talking about herself? Or is there someone else on the train? Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Unknown person?" Buddy was surprised: "where is it?"


    Olivia stroked her hair and said, "in the civilian carriage, one of the three assassins has some strength. Don''t you think I can see it?"


    "It''s really them. I didn''t expect that we would be targeted as soon as we got out of tigue." Bardy''s face was heavy.


    If buddy could think of it, quince could naturally think that the three assassins were probably secret shadows. And he just learned Olivia''s strength. If he can let her say something about her strength, it must be good.


    At this time, the knock on the door sounded again.

 Chapter 102

    "Guest, the tea you ordered." The train attendant with the service cap carefully pushed the dining car into the box, respectfully took many refreshments to the table, and then carefully pushed the dining car out.


    Olivia giggled. "I''m right. I''m acting like that."


    Buddy just picked up the coffee and put it down again. "You mean the waiter just now, one of the three assassins?"


    Quince closed his eyes and looked back in his mind at the waiter''s every move in the book. Sure enough, he saw many small flaws.


    The waiter was the same person who led the way when they first got on the train. There was a big difference in their behavior before and after. It''s not that the secret shadow assassin disguised as a waiter is only a one ring thousand face assassin. He knows very well that the three ring thousand face assassin needs a long time to prepare for making brain crystals. If he wants to spy on quince''s intelligence in a hurry, he can only disguise himself on the surface.


    "No, if it''s just spying, the secret shadow only needs to send out a thousand assassins, and when approaching us, it''s not just a hasty disguise." Quince was immediately aware of the abnormality.


    "You call that a hasty disguise?" "I didn''t see anything wrong with that waiter just now," bardito said, chin down


    Olivia said contemptuously: "it''s rare to see a villain. The thousand face assassin of secret shadow, even the assassin of the first ring, has a wonderful disguise. You can''t see it''s too normal." He said buddy was red.


    "Brain crystal production is time-consuming and laborious. It''s suitable for long-term potential thousand face assassins. It takes three rings of strength to make it," quince thought thoughtfully. "However, the man just changed his face before, which shows that they have no long-term plan. In other words, the other two are most likely to come to kill. What makes me strange is that in the tradition of secret shadow, the standard assassin configuration is a thousand faces combined with evil shadow or cunning sting. It''s unusual to send three people this time. "


    Speaking of this, quince couldn''t help looking at Olivia.


    "What? Do you think I''m lying? " Olivia said scornfully.


    Quince quickly shakes his head and denies that he has not yet made clear the intention of Olivia''s bold appearance. With the covet of secret film, he naturally needs to stabilize Olivia first. Moreover, he does not doubt Olivia''s meaning too much. Now that he has heard the information, no one will lie foolishly on such small details as the number of people.


    Buddy: what do we do now? Kill directly? "


    Quince: "it''s not easy to work on the train. There''s a lot of noise, so we''ll all sleep on the train."


    Buddy: "if we don''t do it, we can''t wait for them to do it. These people don''t worry about it. And since I''ve come to see it once, it''s not far from the beginning. "


    Quince: "the key is the extra third person. Be careful."


    Olivia: what are you going to do? It''s hard to be strong, but it''s hard to hide. " With that, she glanced at beyoneta from the corner of her eye.


    Quince pondered for a moment and said immediately, "we''re going to get to dosmud soon. Let''s get off the train there."


    Patty nodded, "that''s the only way for now."


    That is to say, quince and his wife are on guard. Before they arrive at doshmood, they need to be on guard against the sudden attack of the three assassins.


    Next, none of the four spoke any more and leaned back on their seats to refresh their energy. Even buddy didn''t pay more attention to Olivia. Olivia just stares at quince and beyoneta. Quince doesn''t care what decision he makes.


    There was a moment of silence in the car.


    Just as the light of dawn from the East poured into one third of the carriage, quince''s face was half black and half white.


    Suddenly, under the shadowed shadow of quince''s body, a touch of darkness suddenly swam by, and in a twinkling of an eye, it penetrated into quince''s left eye. The dark color diffused from quince''s left eye to quince''s whole body.


    Quince opened his eyes. "Drink!" There was a blaze in my eyes.


    Tough spirit fire!


    Bang!


    A pool of shadows was forced out of quince.


    "Who?" Badi opened his eyes and saw quince''s shadow in the darkness of the top wall of the car. I do not know when the hands of the white cat even fired several shots, hit the shadow disappeared.


    "Go Quince made a quick decision. With a big axe in his hand, the Tauren was standing on the wall of the car beside him. A big Tauren figure was holding a big axe to split the wall of the car.


    Quince, half a yard away, pulls beyoneta with one hand and grasps Tauren''s strong arm with the other. With Tauren''s jump, quince directly jumps out of the train. When he flies into the air, quince has quickly put two secondary magnetic fields on them.


    "Quince, you are not kind. Wait for me." Patty patted his waist, and a rope popped out and wrapped around the Tauren''s waist in the air.


    Dong!


    The two strong hoof legs of Tauren were fixed on the ground. The strong impact inertia directly broke the legs of Tauren. With Tauren''s buffer, quince and beyoneta landed smoothly, followed by buddy, who fell beside quince and said with a sigh: "it''s a pity that the chick was left in the carriage by you, you brute. It''s a pity.""What a pity?" A sound of banter came from behind Badi.


    Patty was startled and turned to look at Olivia, the star Witch: "you Don''t you think I was still in the car when I jumped out? "


    Olivia gave him a white look. "Wouldn''t I come out by myself?"


    Quince would not be surprised at Olivia''s first step, buddy, or even him: "don''t say that. Be on your guard."


    Finish saying, raise a hand is 1 annulus sorcery, water mist art! In the woods where quince had settled.


    Badi threw three metal balls around the four people in the center, and the metal ball disappeared into the ground in the twinkling of an eye.


    The light of dawn did not seem to pay attention to the grove where quince settled. The dim shadow surrounded every inch of the grove like ink.


    Quince thought, light way: "this is not evil shadow assassin." He has studied the secret legend of stabbing sword, and he can be sure about it. The evil shadow assassin can only use it to influence the shadow, but he can''t control the shadow as he does now.


    Creak, creak, the trees seem to be endowed with life, winding towards quince and others, the original rich in vitality of the branches decayed, but there are shadows connected, not turned into sawdust, according to quince and others, completely free from the influence of water mist.


    Quince, the disabled tauren, didn''t waste his time. He directly directed him to go to death to see what the dark trees were.


    Pa Pa!


    Three times in a row, the axe in Tauren''s hand was blasted, followed by five more. Tauren without any resistance was stabbed in the heart, his head exploded, and turned into a glittering light.


    Hiss!


    Quince and I took a breath. Good guy, there are at least ten trees around here. They can kill an undefended person in one round.


    Quince did not dare to neglect, dead brand axe Tauren summoned again, this time quince command Tauren left sweep right cut, dare not let Tauren easily killed.


    Two elemental balls in the palm of the hand ¡¤ fire takes two shadow trees not far away, and buddy, with his back against quince, is also unambiguous. With both hands, white cat and black bear bow left and right to block five or six shadow trees.


    1 ring elemental ball ¡¤ fire hit the tree of shadows and set off a raging flame, but after burning for a while, it was extinguished by the shadow attached to the tree, which made quince''s face look a little ugly.


    "Olivia, do you know which side of the secret Quince asked in his busy schedule. He knew that if buddy knew the origin of the other party, he would have said it now, so he asked Olivia, the mysterious star witch.


    "I know." Olivia was smiling, her eyes and teeth were like the only bright light in the dark woods. She was covered with a layer of stars, which made the shadow trees around her turn a blind eye to her: "but why should I tell you?"


    "You..." Quince choked, yes, what obligation does she have to tell him that both sides are hostile now, how can they help him? Even Olivia would like him to die now, and then take custody of Beyonce. Maybe she didn''t do it herself, because she was afraid that beyoneta would hate her when she saw her kill quince. Obviously, this was not what Olivia wanted.


    While thinking, quince''s elemental ball never stopped.


    "Quince, we need to break out. The woods are too bad for us." Buddy smashed a climbing branch road with one shot.


    Quince nodded silently and turned his hand. A half finger high blue candle appeared in his palm.


    Coax!


    A little blue candle light on the candle, curl of blue smoke in quince''s mind, toward the surrounding spread.


    "Right now, let''s go!"

 Chapter 103

    Magic cards, burning candles.


    Taking advantage of the characteristics of casting candle, after the birth of burning candle, he actually cast several emotional candles. Now the blue candle in his hand is cast with his usual laziness. All the trees that "smell" the shadow of blue smoke and candle seem to be suffering from laziness, and they become soft in speed and strength.


    "Now! Give me a blast When Badi saw this scene, the three metal balls that had been pre ambushed suddenly exploded from the ground. The precise directional blasting method caused heavy losses to the shadow trees around them, but quince and others were not affected at all.


    But in this roaring moment, in the shadow behind quince, a figure like a piece of paper darts out from the shadow, twists and turns like a cutting light, looks at quince''s repulsive force, and stabs a dark dagger straight at his shoulder and neck.


    Great!


    This is the shadow paper and shadow dagger of 3 ring evil shadows.


    Through the induction of water mist, quince naturally recognized the secret skill of evil shadow in the secret transmission of stabbing sword. Although I was on guard, I was surprised. Don''t dare to neglect, turn a gold coin from quince''s hands.


    Will weaken! Greedy gold! 1 ring psychic magic.


    Willpower is invisible and instant. It combines with psychic witchcraft and complements each other. It''s just that although willpower is invisible, it can be perceived in an instant, so it can''t be used by Yin people, it can only be used in frontal confrontation.


    At the moment when the gold coin bounced up, the shadow dagger that had gone to quince unconsciously turned a corner and went to the gold coin in the air. It enlarges the greed in people''s hearts and temporarily distorts the mood of the subject.


    Primary water element summon! Element ball ¡¤ water!


    Then two witchcraft were thrown on the shadow paper.


    The big axe Tauren was under his command. Three steps away, an axe came.


    Ding!


    The gold coin thrown by quince was directly cut in half by the shadow dagger. At the moment when the gold coin was cut in half, the shadow paper woke up in a trance. But it''s too late now. The elemental ball, water and Tauren''s axe can''t escape. But with a pee, the shadow paper is torn in two.


    Half of the shadow paper was attacked by water blast and Tauren''s axe, and it was smashed by the two attacks.


    Quince just stepped out of the woods with a sneer on his face, 3-ring secret skill, shadow shelling. Do you think he is not on guard? The water snake summoned by quince''s water element is like a fish in water, leaning forward and pecking at the other half of the shadow paper like a spring.


    Quince did not care about the fact that it was a foregone conclusion behind him. The railway was not far from the woods, and quince only fell on the edge of the woods. Therefore, after dragging down the two uncertain factors of shadow trees and evil shadow assassins, quince four quickly broke out of the woods, crossed the railway and came to the other side of the railway.


    ¡¤The light of dawn sprinkles on the rail on one side of quince, while the rail on the other side is covered by pieces of shadow trees. Countless branches are shooting at quince and others with strong shadows like bullets.


    When buddy waved his hand, several steam shield generators fell down, and a steam barrier blocked the shadow branches outside the steam shield. Countless shadow branches fell down, and in a twinkling of an eye, the shadow branches on the ground squirmed. The weight of more than ten tree branches formed a strange and gloomy shadow tree with various tree branch symbols.


    Quince''s face was dignified. When he found that the branches tended to reorganize, the elemental ball and fire in his hand never stopped. Coupled with the axe of tauren, they destroyed at least one-third of the shadow branches in the process of reorganization, but in the end they did not stop the birth of strange trees.


    From a distance, those strange branch symbols make up a twisted and sinister face.


    "Good morning, Mr. quince Dodd!" Strange trees make a sound.


    Quince asked calmly, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you betray the secret. I''m ordered to chase you."


    "After me?" Quince chuckled: "I am a little apprentice assassin. Can I work as a shadow apprentice? I''m not kidding. Let me guess, it''s about the truth box. "


    "Oh, the kid is a little quick witted."


    "Hehe, I also know that you are not a secret shadow, but a shadow apprentice."


    Badi was thrilled: "you mean this guy in front of you is a shadow actor?"


    Quince: "in fact, I have already guessed that evil shadow can only influence shadow by means of influence, and then you can command shadow like an arm and dispatch secret shadow''s hands. The answer is very obvious."


    "You are worthy of being a wizard. You can see my details in one fight, but it''s not good news for you." The sound of the strange trees was deafening.


    Quin, surprised, "is it not good news that you has the final say? But you are surprised that the shadow is half a year ago. Then it reminds me of it. Is it too late?"


    "GA GA GA, it''s not too late. Maybe you don''t know what happened in Wangyue lake. The secret box disappeared in Wangyue lake."Quince thought: "missing? So many forces are looking for it, and the secret box is only in the waters around Wangyue lake, but it doesn''t enter the lake pupil. It can''t be said that it''s missing. " Speaking of this, quince had a hundred disbelief in his heart.


    Quince continued: "it''s fake to chase me. Is the way to find the secret box true?"


    Shadow tree: "sure enough, your mind is flexible and careful. It''s a pity that you don''t become an assassin. As long as you tell me the way to locate the secret box, from now on, the past in the secret shadow will be ignored. "


    Quince: "it''s a good calculation. It''s a good calculation to just want a clue to the truth page without looking into it."


    "Oh? If you have any other conditions, as long as they are reasonable. "


    Quince: "the conditions are really exciting, but I said you were late, not me. You know, half a year ago, I was secretly questioned, and I was still in a dream."


    "In a dream?"


    "Of course, you don''t think you can think of it. I didn''t know the method before, but since then, I really don''t know. "


    The scene was silent for a moment, "if so, then you have no value of existence."


    Words fall, see quince and others around, I do not know when has been surrounded by shadow, several shadow arrows shot from it, straight quince several key points.


    As soon as quince''s eyes flashed, he knew that you didn''t give up. When the arrow was shot, quince could feel that although it was crucial, it wasn''t fatal, but if it was really shot, there was no doubt that he had no resistance.


    Shadow has little action. Naturally, quince and buddy are not eating dry food. Under the cover of quince, buddy secretly buried many steam acoustic bombs, waiting for the shadow trees to rush up.


    "Bang! Boom! Blast


    ¡­¡­


    On the railway a mile away from quince''s jump, quince and buddy were panting. Beyoneta was well protected by quince.


    Buddy: didn''t that guy come after you


    After mixing his breath slowly, quince said for a long time, "don''t worry, now the sun is completely out, and the shadow apprentice''s power begins to decline. He doesn''t dare to catch up."


    Badi pointed to Olivia, a leisurely star witch, and said, "aren''t you quince''s old friend? Why don''t you help us from the beginning to the end? "


    Olivia gathered her long hair and said something that made buddy angry: "didn''t you escape? Need more help? Besides, two big men are not ashamed to ask a little woman for help. "


    "Hey Bardy has learned the tongue of this beautiful woman.


    Quince waved his hand, ignoring Olivia''s words: "let''s not talk about that. How far is it from dosmud?"


    "Let me see," bardy said after a week of looking around the route. "It''s more than five miles, not far."


    "That''s good. It looks like we''re going for a while."


    Buddy: "it''s nice to spend a day in dorsmode, the art capital, but I''ve never been there."


    Olivia: it''s not sure if you can stay for a day

 Chapter 104

    It''s an hour since the four of quince arrived at doshmood. It''s not that their feet are not fast, but that they want to keep their physical strength and prevent shadow Raiders. Therefore, the time is not much faster than ordinary people''s walking.


    After entering the urban area, there are more than ten opera houses, galleries, music cafes and bars along the road. The street stalls, selling all kinds of sculptures, wood carvings and oil paintings are everywhere, which almost dazzles beyoneta who has never seen the world.


    On the way here, quince and Bardi had a discussion. They would take a day off in dosmud and go on the road tomorrow. After entering doshmood, the star witch Olivia quietly parted ways with the three people, disappeared into the crowd. But quince was very clear that Olivia didn''t give up on beyoneta. He would rather Olivia followed him all the time. Olivia hiding in the dark made quince feel more crisis.


    "Sell newspapers! Sell newspapers! Serial killers started killing again last night. Innocent girls died in the street. How long will the inaction of doshmood police station last? "


    On the street, suddenly the loud and clear cry overtook other voices. Many people waved to buy newspapers when they heard the cry.


    The three people who had just found a small hotel looked sideways. When quince looked over, the newspaper seller had been surrounded for two or three times.


    "Is this the eighth time?"


    "Lawlessness, are all the people in the police station idle


    "Alas! Another girl. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Badi and quince looked at each other, and Badi, who didn''t want to make trouble, said, "let me see what''s going on? You check in first. "


    Quince thinks about it, nods and agrees. It''s good to know more about dorsmode, and then leads beyoneta into the hotel.


    When quince got the keys to the two rooms, buddy came in with a newspaper.


    "Daily dorsmode, this is a local newspaper." Quince saw the name of the newspaper and the blood red font on the front page, and the title of the serial girl homicide in the book was astonishing.


    Coming up to quince, buddy whispered, "this is not a normal serial homicide."


    "Why?" Quince''s heart moved.


    Buddy: come in


    Quince nodded. "Go in and talk."


    In the room, buddy spread out the newspaper: "I asked someone about this serial girl homicide, which started eight days ago. The first three were just ordinary girl homicides, and no one cared about it. It was only after the fourth girl, master Peters''s daughter, was found dead and dumped, that the police took it seriously. The police had some skills and soon killed the first three girls The human case was linked with the fourth case of killing girls, which led to the exposure of the serial murder of girls. "


    Master Peters, whose name is hill Peters, is a famous music master in doshmood. He has written many famous songs. The most famous one is the moon watching lake, which is widely spread in the east continent.


    Quince: so why don''t you say it''s not an ordinary serial homicide


    Badi pointed to the eight photos in the newspaper and said, "all the girls killed have become mummies."


    Quince: "mummies? You mean all eight girls were drained of blood? "


    Bardi nodded solemnly: "and more than that, you see here, here and here." Badi pointed to the back of the girl''s hand in the photo. A broken symbol could be seen.


    "It''s all the same. What''s the sign?" Quince asked, frowning.


    Badi: "on the surface, it''s a sign left by some mysterious force, but in my experience, it''s a sign left by some kind of ritual or secret technique used in blood extraction."


    Quince: is the Bureau better at doshmood than at tigue


    Badi: "in the past, the two were equal. Now, of course, it''s dorsimo Deqiang."


    Quince: in that case, eight days later, did not catch the killer


    Buddy: "it''s not our business. There''s no reason to interfere. We''ll be on our way tomorrow and get out of here as soon as possible."


    Quince nodded. He didn''t think that their strength and intelligence quotient were better than those of doshmood''s investigators. If they intervened rashly, they might be punished for crossing the border. In addition, there was a trouble behind their buttocks. Naturally, he would not be involved.


    "Hey, we wanted to hang out in dorsmode, but now that this happened, we''d better not hang out." Badi shook his head regretfully. He was not familiar with the land. It''s better to go out less.


    Bady took the key and walked to the next room. Quince picked up the newspaper and read it carefully. His eyes narrowed gradually.


    At the beginning of March, quince directly exchanged the first level content of Anders multi universe wizardry through twin stunts. Some parts of the content about the mysterious ceremony are quite similar to the residual symbols left by these girls, and the origin of this mysterious ceremony is actually related to the shadow apprentices he met before.This makes quince think a little more. It''s too coincidental that he was "rushed" to doshmood by the shadow apprentice, but he just caught up with the murder related to the shadow apprentice. Although there is no conclusive evidence, quince wrote down the details of the serial homicide in the psychic book one by one. These things may be useful to him in the future. He has such a premonition that the power of his soul has greatly increased.


    After a night of silence, the three of quince left the room, got into the carriage and went straight to the railway station.


    On the way to the railway station, quince heard yesterday''s newspaper selling about serial homicide. Soon, dorsmode railway station arrived, and Bardi consciously went to buy a ticket for the noble box.


    This time, there were no more twists and turns on the journey. Two days later, quince and Bardi smoothly appeared at the Royal railway station of taopapfei, and taopapfei arrived.


    The grand Royal railway station in taopaphavi is one of the largest transportation and logistics hubs in taopaphavi, which is five times the size of Srar railway station in tigue.


    Quince asked, "is anyone here to meet you?"


    Buddy: "forget we''ve been delayed for a day. Even if there''s someone to pick us up, it won''t be today."


    Quince: "indeed, where to go next, you are half a snake, I will follow you for a while."


    Buddy: "take it on me. I''ll think about it on the train. Come with me. Let''s go to Wutong Avenue first. " After that, buddy took his package and led the way.


    Wutong Wutong, quite distinct from each other in the tower, is like a distinct dividing line. The Indus road divides the aristocratic and civilian areas, and the streets on the west side are all houses of one class of peers. The streets on the east side are houses of a flat and the merchant of the Shang and the people are very interesting. And because it''s closer to the nobility, even the lower nobility, the civilian housing prices on the east side are also the top.


    Listening to Badi''s introduction, quince said curiously, "is our residence east or west?"


    Bardi: "in the west, this is the old Schmidt''s house in taopaphi. I used to live there when I was in taopaphi. Let''s settle down there first, then report to the headquarters, and then move out to rent or buy a house, or stay here before April."


    Quince nodded that he knew that it was impossible to live. After all, there was beyoneta. If he lived under the same roof with buddy, sooner or later, he would be aware of it. Originally, he meant to buy a house on the other side of Tigh. However, as the capital of taopaphavi, the land price of Tigh is far from comparable. If the funds are invested in the real estate, his funds will be short in a short time. This will have a great impact on his upcoming upgrade and the subsequent upgrade of the wizardry card, which is bound to slow down his progress in wizarding.


    Therefore, the only way is to rent a house.


    387 Wutong road.


    This is a two-story old house. After entering the house, buddy threw the package on the sofa in the hall and said to himself, "I live on the first floor for the time being, and you live on the third floor." Obviously bardy has taken Benita into account.


    Then buddy went to the fireplace for a while and took out a bunch of keys. We''ll have a rest today, and tomorrow we''ll report to the investigation headquarters. "


    Quince can''t help it.


    Buddy: Well, do you need a servant


    Quince shook his head. "No, I don''t have to settle down first. And I''m not going to stay here forever." In this way, bady knew quince''s intention and didn''t keep him. His partner of more than half a year let him know that quince''s general decision would not be changed easily. Moreover, as a wizard, the two-story building of old Schmidt was still smaller.


    The house is a little old, obviously it hasn''t been changed for a long time, but it is full of the crude art of the nobility of the new machinu empire. Even the fireplace and the clock on the tea table are also the style of the new machinu empire.


    Quince said, "I can''t see how much you like the style of the new maginu empire."


    Buddy: "I''m also influenced by old Schmidt, and I''ve never changed the layout here."


    More than half a year ago, there was a lot of dust in the uninhabited building. The two of them, together with a little transparent, spent an afternoon cleaning the building. Quince, who was so tired, gave up his plan to go out today and get familiar with the capital of the kingdom of saruna.


    Tomorrow will be a new start for him, for Benita, for buddy.

 Chapter 105

    Unlike the Tigh investigation headquarters, which is hidden in the police station, the taopaphavi investigation headquarters is the only independent office with an area of 100 miles.


    The headquarters of the investigation department on Olive Tree Street is disguised as a wangyuehu sea trade company. According to Badi, the investigation department has tasks about wangyuehu from time to time. If this sea trade company takes cover, it won''t attract many people''s attention.


    , the two Department of logistics department and logistics department, the Department of logistics and field work. There is no need to say logistical and field work. There are two parts in the field: the Ministry and the branch. Before Queens and Bardi two belong to the branch, the headquarters here plays the role of liaison between the two sides, and the essence is concentrated in this department.


    Early in the morning, bardy took quince to the headquarters.


    When he came to the front desk of the lobby for reception, Badi came up familiar and said, "Debbie, long time no see. We''re here to start."


    The receptionist, who is called Debbie, saw Bardi and was surprised: "it''s you, Bardi. I won''t leave this time?"


    Badi wry smile: "no, let''s go through the entry procedures for both of us."


    Debbie knocked on the table: "I''ve only got the entry letter for more than half a year. Don''t you forget everything?"


    Patty patted the forehead: "you see, this is not happy to see you."


    Debbie gave buddy a white look: "don''t be a liar." After receiving the two entry letters from Badi, Debbie checked them carefully, stamped them with her official seal, and then handed them to Badi: "I don''t need to tell you how to go next.".


    After receiving the letter, buddy said with a smile, "no, no, this is my partner quince Dodd. You have to take care of him in the future."


    Debbie gave quince a light look and said, "you''re the only one who has a lot to do."


    Patty answered with a smile, and quandang Debbie agreed, took quince and left.


    After the lobby, a row of elevator like doors line up, this is the "elevator"? But its power is steam. Although quince has never seen the steam elevator with his own eyes, he has occasionally read it in ordinary newspapers.


    "Put the exchange record in your arms," it''s not urgent. You need to go back and make a good plan. Where can you use this credit? "


    Badi said with a smile: "let''s go. The procedures have been completed. After a few days'' study, the headquarters will arrange a place for us."


    And then Bardi said, "are you looking for a house now? I know a good rental housing committee


    As buddy walked out of the headquarters gate, quince shook his head: "live in your place first, and then look for it nearby after our assigned jurisdiction comes down."


    Buddy: "it''s OK. Next, I''m going to find some old friends I know well. Will you come with me? "


    After thinking about it, quince shook his head and refused: "I''m not sure that Benita is still at home." Quince, of course, is not at ease with Olivia, the star witch, while listening to Badier, he understands the meaning of the shadow behind him.


    Understanding nodded, buddy said: "in that case, you go back first." After


    and Bardi were separated, Queens did not delay, and when he was called into the carriage, he went back to the residence of Wutong Avenue.


    Along the way, quince gradually felt the difference between taopaphavi and Tigh. Everyone on the street was in a hurry and seemed to have endless things to do. Strangers kept a reserved distance. Even among acquaintances, quince didn''t see much intimacy, which was quite different from Tigh''s atmosphere.


    Quin realized that he was not in the familiar Teague. After a moment of Zheng Zheng, Quin packed up his mind and returned to 387 Wutong street.


    Quince''s heart relaxed when he saw beyoneta at the door. He was really worried about the empty house. Before going to the headquarters, he thought about taking beyoneta with him, but then he thought that in the future, he would not be able to tie beyoneta to his side anytime and anywhere. He only heard about being a thief for thousands of days, but never about guarding against thieves for thousands of days.


    Simply let go, if Olivia really action, he is not unprepared.


    After calming the worried Benita at home, quince sat in front of the fireplace and thought about what to do next.


    First of all, the most important thing is the promotion of ring 2. In more than ten days, when he has fully consolidated his strength, he will be promoted to ring 2 immediately. It''s just right that in these ten days, in addition to the things that should be settled down, the collection of advanced extraordinary materials can be completed ahead of time. You can buy what you can in the mysterious black market. If you can''t buy it, see if you can exchange it at the headquarters.


    However, most of the advanced level 2 rings are only level 1 materials, which can be purchased directly from the mysterious black market. There are only three level 2 materials and only one level 2 material, which is quite rare.


    Therefore, it is on the agenda to be familiar with taopaphavi and find a reference to enter the black market here. The first thing quince thought about was buddy.


    After that, it''s the dimensional gate. Since the mysterious knowledge was exchanged for the secret biography of the element planter, quince paid more attention to the dimensional gate.


    For a person of blood, it may be enough to keep the secret of his own cultivation. If he learns some basic mysterious knowledge from time to time, he will have the capital to roam in the east continent. But for the wizard, it is another matter. It is their instinct and higher pursuit to absorb more mysterious knowledge.If suigu library could exchange mysterious knowledge without limit, quince would not care much about the door of dimensional trading. But the fact is that, coupled with the effect of twins, quince can only exchange 24 times a year, and the content of the book is limited by the level of witchcraft cards.


    This makes quince pay attention to the door of dimensional trading. Now he has little mysterious knowledge about trading. Among the extraordinary materials, he can only hold the first-order copper essence, and the width of each trading is not very large. It can be imagined that with more and more frequent transactions, he will meet more and more people with all kinds of mysterious knowledge. For example, the secret legend of the element planter is an obvious sign.


    So quince put his mind on the mysterious knowledge that headquarters can exchange. This can not only expand the inventory of transactions, but also broaden quince''s horizons and increase his knowledge. Why not.


    But to do that, a lot of credit is essential.

 Chapter 106

    Quince studied the exchange record for a long time. In the evening, buddy came back, but he didn''t come back alone. He was followed by a man. He was only half a head taller than beyonetta, but his face was very mature.


    two people packed the food in a big bag and filled it with the Wutong Street 387.


    Quince: buddy, who''s this


    Bady put down the ingredients and took the little man to quince: "come on, quince, I''ll introduce you. This is my best friend Salisbury Lewis in taopaphavi. You can ask him for help later. Salisbury, this is the partner I told you about, quince Dodd


    Quince: "Hello, Salisbury Lewis. Buddy''s friend is my friend."


    Salisbury''s small eyes looked at quince wantonly: "Hello, listen to buddy say you are a wizard, how about your secret medicine?"


    Quince looks at buddy, some don''t understand, this guy, go out once to his bottom to leak clean.


    Buddy laughed: "Salisbury and your friend William are the same. They are also rare talents. The secret of his inheritance is pharmacist."


    "Pharmacist?" Quince''s eyes brightened, a little interesting, and his heart faded to Badi''s casual disclosure of his details.


    Quince has laid a solid foundation for the principle of secret medicine. Even in his spare time, Tigh himself made many secret medicines of level 0, which can be regarded as an apprentice pharmacist.


    "A little bit, a little bit." Quince was embarrassed by Salisbury''s tight grip on the sleeve, only to his chest head, looking at quince.


    Salisbury''s eyes lit up. "Let''s talk." Then, without waiting for quince to reply, he pulled him to the fireplace, with great strength.


    Although pharmacist''s esoteric biography can cultivate all kinds of secret techniques for refining secret medicines, it does not include some basic mystical knowledge after all. For example, esoteric biography is like an adult tree with branches, leaves and fruits, and its corresponding basic mystical knowledge is like its soil. It doesn''t matter. The fruit is ready-made and can be picked, But there will be no new fruit. Some words, but can rely on the soil, cultivate more, better fruit.


    This is especially true of some alchemists. The same alchemy secret, in the hands of people with different knowledge, some people can become masters, some people can only keep old-fashioned, eat old-fashioned, do a craftsman, alchemy machine.


    Therefore, some people who practice alchemy are especially interested in witches. As we all know, witches are famous for their extensive knowledge. They can communicate with a wizard, broaden their horizons, and even exchange some corresponding alchemy knowledge.


    Patty went to cook dinner with the ingredients laughing. As soon as quince and Salisbury chatted, they immediately felt that Salisbury''s secret medicine knowledge was quite solid, just solid. After ten minutes of chatting, quince had a general understanding of Salisbury''s secret medicine foundation.


    In the analogy of Anders multi universe wizardry, Salisbury''s esoteric medicine at the apprenticeship level accounts for only five or six out of ten. Even so, quince thinks that Salisbury''s esoteric medicine foundation is very solid today.


    However, Salisbury is only proficient in the first level of cryptic medicine in Anders multiverse wizardry, accounting for less than two thirds of the total. Quince''s cryptic medicine knowledge has a kind of ingenuity, which means to touch the second level, but most of the other parts are scattered and unsystematic.


    Of course, it''s not that there''s something wrong with Salisbury''s secret medicine, it''s the environmental impact of the whole era. Quince is very clear that the complete book of Anders'' multiverse wizardry is a wizardry book compiled by Anders mointa in the sixth century. Although it has no special features, it is famous for its comprehensiveness. Even if the comprehensiveness has to be marked with two quotation marks, it is much more comprehensive than the secret medicine inherited now. Therefore, the comprehensiveness without special features has become distinctive now.


    Salisbury''s heart was excited at this time, and he was very excited. Before he came here, he heard from Bardi that quince was just a wizard. He didn''t have much expectation in his heart, but after talking with quince for five minutes, he knew that he was not in vain.


    He thinks that his secret medicine knowledge is solid and incomparable, but after chatting, he immediately becomes more and more astonished at each other''s knowledge, and then gradually becomes astonished. Facing quince, he is like facing an endless ocean, deep and bottomless, which he has never felt in other like-minded people.


    A wizard indeed! Salisbury sighed.


    After understanding, quince knew that Salisbury was a pharmacist with three links, but his knowledge in secret medicine was only part of the knowledge of one link. Quince could not help but have a deeper impression on the precious knowledge of mystics. Perhaps it was the easy acquisition of mystical knowledge and the insight of his last life that made him subconsciously ignore the importance of mystical knowledge, and the communication with Salisbury really made him realize the value of knowledge at this moment.


    Quince just threw out one or two pieces of apprentice level secret medicine knowledge that Salisbury had never seen, which immediately made Salisbury a treasure. Sometimes, the most basic knowledge is the most valuable, which is the basis of the whole system. If you give smart people enough time, you can even deduce the knowledge of the whole system.As a result, quince''s status in Salisbury''s heart soared, and within an hour, he was even with Bardi. If Bardi knew what Salisbury was thinking, I wonder if he would shoot him with his black and white guns.


    Such a simple mind has both advantages and disadvantages in making friends. Needless to say, the disadvantage is that some people are willing to make friends with Salisbury, such as buddy and quince.


    But even if Salisbury is recognized by quince in a short time, quince will not easily exchange some rare secret medicine knowledge.


    Knowledge can not be taught lightly. As a wizard, quince is more inclined to exchange equal value, which is the value of a wizard. Of course, quince is also influenced by the dimensional trading gate of witchcraft cards.


    Then someone will ask, in this case, is the word "friend" meaningful? Of course, there are. Friends are the threshold of equal exchange. If you are a stranger, regardless of whether you have the trading qualification or not, it''s strange that quince doesn''t want to make a hole in him. It''s just like the secret story of stabbing sword with Qianmian trading, quince won''t have the idea of equal value exchange. It''s a universal value in the mystical world, and no one will think it''s wrong.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll have a meal. Are my cooking skills unfamiliar?" Badi came out of the kitchen with all kinds of dishes.


    "Buddy, don''t you think you have any cooking skills?" Quince was surprised that he didn''t find that buddy was so hidden in Tigh for more than half a year.


    Salisbury reluctantly watched quince walk to the table, and then said, "buddy''s cooking is very good, but this guy is lazy. As long as someone does it, he won''t do it himself." With these words, Salisbury''s mouth was full of water.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning."


    The meal lasted a full hour, and on the table, Salisbury talked about a lot of what he had seen and heard in taoppa and the hidden rules of the investigation section. By this time, quince knew that Salisbury was also a member of the investigation department, working in the logistics department, and was also the head of a secret medicine team.


    After lunch, Salisbury spent another afternoon in quince, and then went home reluctantly. Although Salisbury''s theoretical knowledge is not as good as quince''s, his practical ability is not as good as quince''s. Quine also gained a lot in one afternoon.


    In the last few days of March, quince spent most of his time studying the exchange records he had obtained and how to make the best use of his credit, in addition to walking around taopaphavi and getting familiar with the environment.


    At the beginning of the truth page incident, quince got 300 credits, which was the most generous reward. Then he got 100 credits for the suppression of the iron rose mansion. In addition, he got intermittent credits in the next half year, and the surplus before, plus or minus, left more than 700 credits.


    In the exchange record, there are only three complete medium level secrets. These three secrets are the foundation of the investigation department, and not everyone is qualified to exchange them. There are also six complete low-level secrets, among which the mechanical program is one. There are more and more incomplete and complete mysteries. Most of them have only one ring, and the other half have two rings. In addition to the careful collection by the investigation department, it has something to do with the deliberate release by major forces.


    Quince had only a second thought to see the trick. Once you start a secret biography, if you want to continue to develop it, you will have to go to the black. Not every secret biography is like a mechanical program, which can seamlessly link with other mechanical secret biographies. In this way, if these practitioners want to develop well, they are bound to join the forces that have these complete esoteric biographies.


    However, quince didn''t pay attention to these. Instead, he became interested in these incomplete esoteric biographies. First of all, these esoteric biographies are cheap. Even the incomplete esoteric biographies of ring 2 are only about 10, which is astonishingly cheap. The second is that these secret biographies can greatly enrich his knowledge reserve, which is excellent for increasing his knowledge and trading list.


    In addition, some basic mystical knowledge (such mystical knowledge is rare) which is not found in Anders'' complete series of multiverse witchcraft, and the cost is less than 200 credits.


    200 credit, even for the middle-level staff of the investigation department is a huge sum of money, but quince is rich and willful.

 Chapter 107

    During the day, boats flow on the Tena River, but at night it is cold and clear.


    Although it is cold and clear, there are still boats rowing over the river from time to time.


    A small boat passed through the bridge like a ghost, but it didn''t come out from the other end.


    Quince followed buddy and Salisbury ashore to the pier.


    Buddy: why do you have to come? Yesterday, you said that the materials were enough. How did they change in a flash? "


    Salisbury said with a smile, "you haven''t been here for a long time. I''m familiar with that."


    Bady took a look at quince and didn''t speak any more. He took quince''s spare time on the boat to talk about the secret medicine. He saw it all in his eyes. Salisbury''s heart was clear at a glance. However, he was clear about Salisbury''s achievements in secret medicine. It was just unexpected that he admired quince so much. Until now, bardy thought quince was so different. Looking at quince, he suddenly got to know quince again.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Salisbury walked up to the pier and struck a long string of syllables, which even quince, a good memory person, could not remember.


    Then, the bridge pier suddenly opened a small window, and the small half of his face looked out. He saw a small wooden card in Salisbury''s hand. After looking at it carefully for a few seconds, the window closed and a small door slid open from the side.


    "Go in." Salisbury led the way into the small door.


    Buddy followed in. Quince looked around outside and followed in.


    After a whirl, quince came to a strange place. There was a gurgling sound of water at his feet. At a glance, there were all kinds of tributaries. Looking up, the quiet Tena river flowed on quince''s head. The land between the tributaries, buildings and people are scattered and intertwined.


    "Here?" Quince frowned, a different breath spread in his heart.


    "Hey, hey," said Salisbury, leaning up to quince, "confused?"


    Quince: it''s a bit strange here


    Bardi: "it''s strange, because it''s a mysterious place, a mysterious place formed naturally."


    "No wonder so." Quince was suddenly enlightened. At the moment when the answer was solved, he knew what was wrong. It was too harmonious here. It was reasonable to say that there would be a sense of discord in quince''s perception of such a strange scene. But the fact was just the opposite. The strangeness in his eyes and the harmony in his perception made him feel strange: "there are people who use the mysterious place as a black market."


    Salisbury: "don''t think that mysterious places are unpredictable and extremely dangerous. Some mysterious places are not very dangerous. For example, in this place of Tena, every color of water can slowly affect and amplify the emotions in the hearts of creatures. This kind of emotion will suddenly explode after three hours of accumulation, and the affected people can do everything at that time Therefore, the black market time in Tena is strictly three hours. When the time comes, the black market in Tena will be closed no matter whether it has three hours or not. "


    "There is such a magical place." Quince was amazed.


    Salisbury: "come with me. I know one of them has a very comprehensive supply of materials, which should meet your material needs."


    Quince nodded. "Please." Salisbury is a local leader. With his help, he can save a lot of things.


    Stop and go, Salisbury and buddy are walking very slowly. This is to let quince feel the atmosphere of the black market in Tena. Generally speaking, the atmosphere here is very free. Those without capital can set up their own stalls here. Those with capital can open their own stores.


    Like the one Salisbury introduced to quince, the store was small and didn''t hold much.


    "Nidam, nidam, come out, come out to meet the guests." As soon as he entered the door, Salisbury began to shout.


    But after a while, a dark little man came out of the shop, about the same height as Salisbury: "I said who has such a loud voice, you are really a poor dwarf. You bought a third-order ghost noodle flower from me two days ago. If you don''t make medicine at home, come to me." With that, nidam''s smart little eyes rolled back and forth on quince and buddy.


    The fire in Salisbury''s heart came up: "you''re a dwarf who doesn''t have to bend down to say I''m poor. I''ll kill you. " And then he straddled his short legs and wanted to jump on it.


    "Alas, alas!" "We''re here to buy things, not to fight," bardy said, carrying Salisbury''s collar


    Salisbury snorted, straightened his clothes, raised his head to nidham and said, "we''re going to buy some extraordinary materials. Show us the list."


    "Buy materials, tell me earlier." On hearing Salisbury''s words, nidam''s face was wrinkled with laughter. Yin Qing took out a yellow pamphlet from the counter and came to Salisbury.


    Salisbury waved his hand. Knowing nidam''s nature, he didn''t care for himself. He pointed to quince and said, "give it to this gentleman."


    "It''s this gentleman. I don''t know your name." Nidam''s smiling face was immediately aimed at quince."Just call me Mr. Dodd." Quince lightly took over the list book in nidam''s hand. He saw that the businessman named nidam was a master who had milk and mother, and his face changed faster than turning over the book.


    "It''s Mr. Dodd. He''s really handsome. He''s more than a hundred times better than some guys." Nidam praised with exaggeration, but the rest of his eyes aimed at Salisbury from time to time.


    Quince didn''t expect much good treatment after seeing the old yellow list booklet and the old yellow counter. He just stood in the same place and read the list, while nidam accompanied him with a smile.


    After going through the whole story, quinston knew why Salisbury had led himself to this shabby mystery store. In the list, the commonly used extraordinary materials of level 1 and level 2 are very complete, and some level 3 materials even have one or two level 4 materials. To his delight, he has all the extraordinary materials he needs to advance to ring 2. In other words, he does not need to waste the credit of the investigation department to exchange some materials that are not available in the black market.


    Without hesitation, the material names came out of quince''s mouth.


    Nidam''s eyes brightened, and with quince''s words, he seemed to be calculating something in his mind.


    "352 Jinduo, 6 Yinduo, 43 tongduo." Almost a moment after quince stopped, nidam reported a series of numbers.


    Quince was silent for a moment and then nodded. Salisbury grabbed his head and waved to quince: "leave it to me."


    Then Salisbury picked up nidam and walked to the back of the house.


    Nidam yelled, "Salisbury, you let me go. I''m not going."


    Quince looks at buddy and asks what''s going on?


    Buddy shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    Next, a deafening noise broke out behind the house. It was quite like you sang me out on the stage, and the two voices were better than each other.


    Fifteen minutes later, Salisbury with his head held high and nidam with his head drooping and his mouth saying "I''m sorry, I''m sorry" stood in front of quince again.


    "300 Jinduo, done." Salisbury is proud of quince road.


    Quince was slightly surprised, but didn''t say anything. It was good to save money. He took out five 100 denomination notes and handed them to nidam.


    After receiving the money, nidam suddenly got up again: "wait for me for 3 minutes, and I''ll get all the materials for you right away."


    With that, Deng has run to the back of the house.


    Buddy looked at Salisbury and said, "is this guy reliable?"


    "Don''t worry, nidam is a bit greedy, but his reputation and ability are guaranteed," said Salisbury


    Since Salisbury said that, the two of them believed him.


    Sure enough, in less than three minutes, nidam came out with a medicine bag, "all the materials you want are in it. Is there any mistake?"


    Quince took the medicine bag, and with a mental scan, he knew that the materials were correct. However, in order to cover up the identity of the wizard, he opened the medicine bag and counted it carefully.


    "Very good. I think we''ll see you again in the future." Quince said to nidam.


    At quince''s words, nidam''s little face suddenly wrinkled again.


    Out of the shop, three people didn''t want to rush back, since came to the black market, naturally is to take a look, Taobao what, this kind of thing no matter who will be interested.


    In the black market, there are many people who don''t know the goods. The wild people have few channels to obtain mysterious knowledge, mostly through word of mouth and experience. What more people believe in is that they are drunk today, they have money to buy some powerful props, and they are more extravagant entertainment.


    Stop and go, maybe three people''s luck is not very good, Taobao such pure luck things, and three people. But when passing by a store, quince was tongue tied.


    Quince, the symbol of ten thousand snakes on the door, will never admit that he is wrong: "this, this is the store of mother of ten thousand snakes church?"


    Quince was surprised that a cult opened a shop in the middle of the black market.


    Salisbury naturally said: "calm down, the mother of ten thousand snakes is the most dangerous cult in the eastern continent. As long as it is not in the public, the saruna royal family will only turn a blind eye."


    Quince was silent. He had heard from Bardi on the train about the church power in taopafi, and the mother of ten thousand snakes was one of them, which shows its great strength.


    Buddy: do you want to go in and have a look


    Quince trembled and said, "come on, let''s go back."

 Chapter 108

    "The notice came down. We were assigned to central three." With the zoning notice, buddy hurried into the room.


    "Central three, as I expected, we were assigned a position far away from the center of taopaphavi." Quince coolly closes the psychic book.


    Taopafi is divided into three major areas, namely upper area, middle area and lower area.


    In the upper District, the Cecil District, named after the royal family, is mostly built by the royal family, of which 90% are members. The upper two districts and the upper three districts, surrounding the Cecil District, concentrated most of the great nobles and merchants in taopapfei.


    The Central District separates the upper and lower districts. Most of the middle and small nobles, businessmen and middle class in taopaphavi are concentrated here. Among them, the upper three districts are the most special, with narrow and long areas. The two sides separate the middle one and the middle two areas, and completely separate the lower one and the lower two areas, running through the city center and suburbs.


    and the three division are located at the intersection of the city center and the suburbs, that is, Queens''s Wutong street.


    of course, this does not mean that Queens''s No. 387 is very close to the three District branch. If you look at the map, the Wutong Street directly divides the three middle and long three sections from the middle to two parts. The investigation section, located in the middle of Wutong Avenue, is 387 from the edge, at least four miles.


    Now that the zoning has been determined, quince will naturally be busy with renting and moving.


    With anticipation, quince has naturally taken into account the possibility of being assigned to the third district of the middle school, and his preparation is on his desk.


    , 2326 Wutong street, a small villa that is being rented, two storey buildings, a garden and basement, a monthly rent of 30 gold coins, a rent from one year, a rent of 360 dollars a year, and no burden for Quin. What''s most important is only a half mile away from the branch of the investigation department.


    Quince didn''t even see the owner of the house. The whole process was handed over to the rental and sales Committee. Half a day later, once the procedures were completed, quince and beyoneta checked in directly.


    The official name of the central three districts is ZMAN District, which means division in the official language of the new machinu empire. Interestingly, the ZMAN police station division also divided the Wutong Street into two blocks, looking across the street. People in the civilian area will only report to the police station in the civilian area, while those in the noble area will only report to the police station in the noble area.


    Apart from the headquarters, the other divisions in taopaphavi follow the pattern of hiding inside the police station.


    Quince and buddy are standing in ZMAN police station. Their apparent identity is the inspector transferred from Tigh''s vigilance. Here, they also have their own office. Even because of the price of taopafi, their monthly salary has increased by different ranges.


    "Hahaha, buddy, I knew you''d come back ashen," said a loud voice as soon as you entered the Zimmerman investigation department on the ground floor.


    "How are you doing, Alcott?" Badi was overjoyed and walked two or three steps to a man with a big body. They hugged each other heavily.


    Quince listened to them for three minutes, and the passion between them gradually subsided.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my current partner, quince. Quince Dodd." Badila led a burly man named Alcott to quince: "quince, this is Alcott Raphael, who helped me a lot when I was in taopaphavi. If you need help in the future, just ask him."


    "Hello, Alcott Raphael." Quince bowed slightly.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite. Buddy is right. If you are in trouble, please come to me." Alcott laughs heartily, a palm fan big hand slaps heavily on quince''s shoulder. With quince''s body frame, he feels that he is going to be scattered.


    "Ha ha, then I''m not welcome." Quince holds Alcott''s hand without a trace.


    Along the way, quince, on the ground floor of ZMAN, completely copied the layout of the headquarters, but the scale was several times smaller.


    There are a lot of people in ZMAN''s investigation department, which is what quince saw in front of his eyes.


    There is no need to repeat here for the two people who have already joined the headquarters. After Alcott assigned each of them an office, they are officially joined.


    Different from tigue, all the tasks of the taopaphavi investigation department are of the nature of taking over, rather than tigue''s assignment mode. Every field section member only needs to complete one basic task which is in line with his own rank strength every other period of time, and no other rigid regulations are made. For example, quince is a 1-ring wizard. If he only needs to complete a low-level mysterious task in three months, he will do nothing and no one will take care of him this month. He is very free.


    Naturally, every time a task is completed, there will be credit corresponding to the task level afterwards.


    When he came to buddy''s office, he sat behind his desk, dazed.


    "What do you think?"


    Bardi shook his head. "I didn''t expect that Alcott had the heart to keep my office.""Oh? So this is where you used to work. "


    Badi: "don''t say that. Have you seen the rules of the investigation department? I have the same low-level authority as you. Do you want us to work together to take more tasks and take credit?"


    Quince''s eyes brightened and nodded: "yes, but how to distribute the credit?"


    Buddy: "each task is assigned according to each person''s contribution."


    "It''s reasonable."


    This kind of partner takes the task and takes credit is the most common in the investigation department. As a matter of fact, a one link Superman like quince is the one who suffers the most in the investigation department, and is also the one who is most difficult to find a partner. Because the risk of each mysterious task can not be divided into very detailed categories, it can only be generally divided into three categories: low-level, medium-level and high-level. Only after the completion of the task, the logistics department will carefully evaluate it and give corresponding credit according to the nine ranks of the extraordinary.


    "Today is the first day. Let''s choose the task first."


    Do what you say.


    Buddy and quince come to the mission hall.


    There are a lot of people in the task hall. In taopaphavi, all of them will not muddle along. After getting the basic reward, they will rest easy. If they want to climb higher, resources will never escape.


    The task wall is divided into two parts: the low-level task area on the left and the intermediate task area on the right. If not, there will be flipping over to update the task content. As for the high-level mysterious missions, it is impossible to show them on the mission wall, not to mention whether they have been carried out in a year, and even if they have, they are not accessible to anyone.


    Let''s not talk about these.


    Quince looked at the task wall. The most common tasks on the task wall were low-level mysterious tasks, with more than 30.


    "According to the regulations, each of us can only take one task. Only when we finish the task, can we continue to take the next one. If we really can''t finish it, we can pay the credit and continue to take the next one. So it''s very important to choose the task. Hehe, it is said that some people have published books specially for this. " Buddy said in quince''s ear.


    "A book? Can it be sold? " Quince really doesn''t understand some people''s brain circuits.


    Badi: "think about it, this task is related to the gain and loss of credit, and even related to your own life. Guess if it''s sold well?"


    Quince speechless throat: "do not say this, I see that there are two tasks should not be difficult, let''s start from the simple, try how?"


    Patty nodded with approval: "yes, try the depth of taopapfei first. Tell me which two you chose? "


    "Serial homicide, suspected apprentice advanced extraordinary ceremony, find out the real culprit."


    "Tena river is suspected to be mysteriously polluted. Find out the cause and cut off its source."


    The first mysterious task is not very difficult, and the credit will not be too high. The old man must not look up to it.


    Buddy: "just these two. We just went to the Tena River, but we didn''t see them at that time."


    Quince nodded, in other words, that the mysterious pollution of the Tena river was just beginning.


    Determined, they took the task, got the details about the task, and went back to the house quince had just rented.

 Chapter 109

    Around the fireplace, buddy and quince patiently look at the two pieces of information in their hands.


    Just after quince saw the intelligence of the serial homicide case, the good mood suddenly became overcast.


    Quince pinched his nose and said, "buddy, let''s put the task of polluting the Tena River away first."


    Buddy looked up: "what? It''s just a homicide. It''s not going to upset you, is it? "


    Quince: remember that serial homicide we met in dorsmouth, the capital of art


    Buddy nodded. "Of course, what do you mean by that?" Then I suddenly thought of something: "is it..." Buddy got up and grabbed the papers from his desk.


    Quince, regardless of Badi''s looking at the documents, said: "in the serial homicide case of doshmood, the dead are girls under the age of 10, whose blood has been drained and turned into dead bones. The intelligence as like as two peas in the 10 year old girls are almost the same as boys. The development of events is much later than that of duer, but the two places overlap for a while. So it can be inferred that the killers are not the same person, but most likely the same organization. "


    Badi face some dignified: "according to this calculation, the level of this task will not be too low, a bad one will even be raised to intermediate."


    "Yes," quince agreed, "what worries me more is not the organization that may be involved behind this, but the shadow actors."


    "Shadow apprentice?" "What does this have to do with shadow?" Badi said


    "I always think it''s strange for us to meet shadow puppets on the train. This feeling has always been there, but it can''t be confirmed. But after we received the serial homicide case of taopafi, this feeling became much clearer." Quince''s intuition is not without reason, in fact, he is very clear, life element has been imperceptibly playing a role.


    Badi thought: "you think too much, what''s more, how can the shadow apprentice calculate that we will encounter this serial homicide here?"


    Quince shook his head: "they don''t need to count at all. As long as the serial homicide continues to develop, sooner or later, it will be as well known to everyone as dothmood."


    Buddy: "but it''s not enough to prove that it has something to do with shadow."


    Quince sighed: "yes, it doesn''t really matter. However, I still think we should solve the serial homicide case first, otherwise, if it comes to a situation like doshmood''s, there will be another storm, which will do no good to the investigation department, the city hall, the royal family and us. "


    Buddy: "yes, and as soon as possible."


    The original intention of the two men was to study the intelligence on hand for a few days first, and then act separately. According to the difficulty of the tasks studied, they made an early investigation first.


    But now it''s not the same. Since we have to do our best to solve the serial homicide case, the task of polluting the Tena river has been removed by the two people.


    In this case, two boys had just died, but the investigation department noticed the abnormality and directly transferred the homicide case to the name of the investigation department.


    By the time quince took over the mission, the death toll had risen to three.


    When it comes to the whole blood being drained, the first thing they think of is the strange vampire. Of course, it''s not only the vampire that sucks blood in the world. Some secret stories also have the need to suck blood at intervals. This is generally called the secret story of blood sucking in the mysterious world.


    However, in two places, there were blood sucking incidents at almost the same time. Quince and bardy both thought that this was not the work of some extraordinary person who needed to suck blood. According to bardy, the extraordinary person who practiced the secret of blood sucking would not do too much, and even if the demand was large, they would eat several times.


    At the beginning of the investigation, it was inferred that the ceremony was for some apprentices to be promoted to be officially extraordinary. For the same reason as above, it would not be so coincidental that two apprentices were promoted at two places so close to each other almost at the same time. Even if it was, quince was at the bottom.


    Buddy: you go to the three murder scenes, and I''ll collect information about the vampire family in taopaphavi


    Quince nodded and agreed that after all, baddy had been in taopapfei for some time, and it was much more convenient and fast for him to collect intelligence both openly and secretly than for a stranger to taopapfei.


    The two separated at the door, and bady headed for the ZMAN investigation. Quince called a carriage and drove straight to the outskirts of ZMAN.


    Almost all of the three boys died in the outskirts of Ziman and were close to the lower second district. The environment was almost different from that of the lower second district.


    There are a lot of dangerous houses and unlicensed workshops in the outskirts of Ziman, which is almost the same as the area near the downtown of Ziman. Quince walked down the wet street in his casual clothes. He could not help sighing on his face. The ragged civilians around him looked at quince who was out of tune with his surroundings. The greed in his eyes and the deep ferocity in his eyes were reflected in quince''s inspiration.


    This kind of vision quince saw a lot when he was on the run, so he didn''t like it. The environment here is governed by the city hall. In fact, the real controllers are the gangs hiding in the dark. He can even imagine that his appearance may have been known by the gang boss who controls the area.There are a lot of alleys here. I don''t know if I can get lost in this area within five minutes. When I see you again the next day, I don''t know which sewer I will stay in.


    But quince''s memory of these things will not be in mind, as long as the past, must be recorded by the spirit of the wizard book.


    From this point of view, the investigation section of taopaphavi is still very attentive in intelligence.


    Turning into the lane, quince didn''t care about the tail behind him. This is the place where the first boy was killed. The lane is very short, only three or four yards long. At the end is a low wall. Quince can easily cross it with a jump. The boy was found on the side of the wall. As a barren land, it doesn''t matter if you die. No one even claimed it at that time.


    But maybe the boss of the gang behind him had some insight. He saw the abnormality of the boy''s death and sent a small man to report to the police.


    In fact, quince didn''t give much hope for coming to the scene. In the past few days, no matter how many clues there are, they have been almost destroyed.


    Sure enough, there was no clue for quince in the muddy lane. Quince didn''t give up halfway. Even though he could foresee the next harvest, quince still spent a lot of time investigating the other two murder scenes, and got nothing as expected.


    It seems that he is aware of the origin of quince. Since he came to the scene of the first crime, the little tail did not act rashly. Even in the third investigation, it disappeared.


    But quince didn''t get discouraged and didn''t plan to go back. Instead, he followed the inexplicable induction and came to the bar.


    Ding Ling Ling! The door of the bar rang as quince pushed it open.


    Walking into the bar, everyone''s eyes are focused on quince, and there is no sound in the bar. Quince''s eyes turned slightly, and saw that his little tail, who had been marked by witchcraft, was sitting in the corner, holding a large glass of ale, fighting with others.


    Seeing quince''s eyes, little tail''s eyes flashed a little flustered, then he felt guilty and didn''t turn his head.


    Quince smiles and walks towards his little tail. Everyone looks at quince''s action in silence.


    "Excuse me, I think the gentleman in front of you would like to sit with me for a while." Quince''s wand of civilization knocked on the road of big Han sitting opposite his little tail.


    "Who are you? Dare to let me get out of the way. " A strong man with a face of flesh and blood has a lot of momentum. He doesn''t know how many civilized people he has picked up.


    Quince calmly looked at the barking guy in front of him. He didn''t bother to tell him that the wand of civilization was extremely static to extremely dynamic. In an instant, the strong man had already flew two yards away, covered his bloody chin and screamed.


    Ignoring the silent people around, quince stares at his little tail and says, "I want to see your boss. You lead the way." Rudely sweep the wheat wine cup on little tail''s hand to one side, the stick of civilization droops, and takes the little tail directly with skillful force.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about? I don''t even know you. " Little tail wailed pitifully.


    Quince turned a blind eye to this kind of person. He saw a lot of them when he was on the run. They were all cockroaches without coffins and tears.


    "Cut the crap. I don''t care if you know. If you don''t see your boss in five minutes, you''ll never walk on your feet." As he spoke, a fierce light flashed in quince''s eyes.


    "I really don''t know..."


    Quince coldly interrupted little tail''s words: "you still have four minutes and fifty-five seconds."


    "Dora, bring this gentleman up."


    A voice suddenly sounded from the second floor of the tavern.

 Chapter 110

    Dora''s little tail breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the voice. After he said, "come with me, don''t dare to look at quince. He turned around and led the way.".


    In front of a wooden door on the second floor, Dora pushed the wooden door, bowed his head, did not dare to stay a step, and exited the second floor.


    Pushing open the wooden door, quince walked in calmly. He didn''t worry about the ambush inside. Even if there was, he was always on guard.


    The furnishings in the room are very monotonous, with a table, two chairs, a bottle of red wine and two glasses.


    Behind the table sat an iron faced bald head, and behind him stood two guards.


    When quince came in, he stood up with a bald iron face. "My Lord, please sit down."


    Quince is not polite, directly to the bald face, looking at the bald face inexplicably: "your honor? How can you be sure that I am an adult? "


    With a little reserve, he said: "don''t laugh, my Lord. Although I''m a gangster, I still know some secret things. In fact, I didn''t expect that there would be an adult from the investigation department. If I didn''t ask in a few days, I would have to temporarily move to other places to avoid it. "


    "How can you guess I''m from the investigation department?"


    Bareheaded wry smile: "this kind of barren place, the royal secret guards disdain to come, even if the third intelligence office knows, it is also lazy to manage. Only the investigation department... "


    Quince did not expect that bald head could say this, so he asked, "I don''t know your name?"


    Bareheaded stood up and poured a glass of wine for quince, with a trace of respect: "my name is Bert Gary, the boss of the Mafia."


    "Gangsters?" Quince murmured subconsciously that he had never heard of such a small Gang. He was not familiar with even one of the famous big gangs in taopapafei: "since you have heard about it, you should be able to guess why I came to you."


    Bert Gary said, "yes, and I asked my men to report the homicide."


    "Oh? Why? " Quince is a little strange. In the logic of the gang, no matter what is solved, there is no alarm option.


    Bert Gary sighed. "Just because I''ve heard about it, I know I can''t solve this murder on my territory. Of course, you can say let things go on like this. It doesn''t matter what I do, it doesn''t affect me. But I don''t think so. The occurrence of one thing is bound to affect all aspects. If the situation is allowed to go on, it is difficult to ensure that the people behind it will kill us in order to ensure that the secret will not be discovered. Or, if things go on, something strange will come out. In this case, we will all die. "


    Quince looked at Bert Gary strangely: "your thinking is very clear and you have ideas. I wonder why you are just the boss of a small gangster now."


    Bert Gary: No, it''s not surprising. Expansion without strength guarantee is just looking for death. Once I almost... "


    Quince nodded, "I see." This is a man with a story in front of him. He has an experience that ordinary people don''t have. For some unknown reason, he lives a life of "little wealth is good". If he is like Bert Gary, he may have the same idea as him. There are too many unknowns in this world, and his own strength is always the first.


    After a deep look at Bert Gary, quince had some thoughts in his mind, but it was still to be seen: "OK, gossiping. I need a clue."


    Burt Gary nodded: "the first murder I found out after the fact. I went to investigate the scene immediately after I had doubts, but the scene was almost destroyed at that time, so I didn''t find any clues. The second and third homicide cases, after my special instructions, I arrived at the scene at the first time, and the scene was kept in good condition. "


    "The most important clue is that from the bodies of the two boys, they were not drained of blood."


    Quince: isn''t it sucked dry


    "Yes," said Bert Gary, looking at quince, "if it''s some blood sucking creatures, the blood must be concentrated in a certain exit. This feature is very obvious on the corpses, but I don''t see it on both corpses. Their blood is more like..."


    After thinking about it, Burt Gary sorted out his words and said, "it''s more like being taken out of the body through the pores in a flash."


    "Out of the pores in a flash?" Quince was thoughtful, thinking about the secret or strange things.


    Bert Gary: "I think this method can only be used at night."


    "Oh? How can we see that? "


    "Because all three cases were at night."


    Quince shook his head. "Because of this? Do you want to know how likely all murders are to be committed at night? "


    Bert Gary: so have you seen the bodies of three boys


    Quince is silent. In the information, the bodies of the three boys are marked missing. Who will take the bodies? That''s one of the reasons quince had to find the local gangs.


    Burt Gary: "I don''t have the bodies of boys here, because at dawn, all the boys who were sucked into mummies turned into powder, right in front of me.""What?" Quince looks at Bert Gary: "to powder? You''re not lying? "


    Bert Gary shook his head firmly: "I swear in the name of the Lord of winter that I didn''t lie."


    Lord of winter? Quince took a deep look at Burt Gary. This is a famous evil god, but the main place of belief of the Lord of winter is in the new Ottoman Empire, which is far away from taopaphi. Of course, we can''t exclude the believers of the Lord of winter in taopaphos.


    That''s interesting. The corpse turns to fly ash.


    "So you can judge from this, but the precondition of the way boys are sucked dry is night."


    Bert Gary nodded.


    "Your idea is very likely." Quince agreed: "besides these, is there anything else?"


    Bert Gary: "the last clue is that the traces around are normal traces."


    "Normal trace?" Quince''s face moved. "You mean there''s no trace of the killer?"


    Bert Gary nodded. "No, not at all."


    "I see."


    "No more clues."


    Quince stood up and saluted, "thank you for your answer."


    Burt Gary replied, "my Lord, take your time."


    Quince takes a deep look at Bert Gary. His fingers are moving. The magic mark has been printed on him. He is interested in this guy who is more like a policeman than a gangster boss. If he can, he wants to try to develop him into his own informer. If we go a step further and develop into a subordinate We''ll see. Quince thought in his heart that it seems necessary to develop an informant because he is not familiar with his life and land. As for the candidate is the gang boss, it is not better. One informant can be used as dozens of informants. It''s just that it needs to be observed.


    Out of the tavern, quince did not delay, went back to his cabin.


    When he came back, buddy had already come back.


    Buddy: "how''s it going? Is there any harvest? "


    Quince: "the harvest is great, but you may have to do useless work."


    "What do you say?"


    Quince didn''t talk nonsense. He just told the story of meeting Bert Gary in the Mafia.


    Patty touched his chin: "if that Bert Gary is true, the possibility of a vampire will be minimized. It''s more like the work of an extraordinary person who practices the secret of blood sucking."


    Quince agreed: "I think so, too."


    Buddy: it''s hard to do. Do you know which blood sucking faction''s Secret stories can cause such an effect


    Quince shakes his head. Although he can inquire about endless books, at most, it''s just a brief introduction of the secret biography. It''s impossible to check the specific introduction such as the effect of the secret art.


    Badi: "without a clear target, it''s impossible to target the murderer. With the frequency of murderer''s killing, he will commit another crime in a day or two."


    Quince frowned: "now we can only use the most stupid way, and directly garrison in the Mafia. The murderer would not expect that the investigation department would get the news so soon, so we can deal with him."


    "That''s it. It''s not too late. We''ll be there today. We''ll take turns in the evening."

 Chapter 111

    The night in the outskirts of Ziman is very similar to that in the gerst district where quince used to live. One day, there is no one on the street. Even those gangsters dare not travel alone at night.


    Buddy put down the curtain and looked back: "what do you do now? It''s a big place. It''s impossible for us to know where the killer is. "


    Quince was silent for a moment and said, "go and get a glass of water."


    "Pour the water? Are you still in the mood to drink water Badi yelled.


    "Divination." Quince interrupted Bardi directly.


    Buddy: you can do divination


    "Fresh, can''t a wizard do divination?" Quince rolled his eyes.


    "OK, OK, I''ll pour it." With quince''s affirmative answer, buddy suddenly came to his senses.


    A glass of water was quickly placed in front of quince.


    "What kind of divination are you doing?" Bardi asked curiously? Need water? "


    "Water mirror divination." Quince''s concise reply is that this is the proportion method he developed from the secret biography of the golden horn.


    "Water mirror divination?" Buddy shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it. Is it reliable?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    Quince: "for the first time."


    Buddy was stunned.


    Anyway, it''s better to have a way than no way.


    The water mirror divination method is very simple. As long as a drop of water is condensed with elements, the content that needs divination is injected into the water drop with spiritual power, and finally drops into the middle of the water. The content of divination is interpreted by the water spray and ripples in the water cup.


    After beckoning Badi to be quiet, quince solemnly pulls out a scale element from the bead of elements. After thinking about it, quince pulls out a scale element from the transformation of life element, a scale element from the time wheel, a scale element from the tower base, and a scale element from the fire of the soul.


    When he used to prophesy witchcraft to defend the enemy, quince used different forces to perform witchcraft, and the effect after the application would be strengthened in some way due to different forces.


    Life element, time element, space element and heart element all have different methods in the mysterious world, with different effects. But it is certain that the divination methods derived from this are not easy. For example, the fragment of fate caught by quince is a very illustrative example.


    Of course, it''s impossible for ordinary people to use quince''s method. After all, one person can only practice one secret biography, and it''s even more difficult to use the power of multiple elements.


    Quince carefully wrapped the forces of the four elements layer by layer, and finally wrapped them in a magic model constructed by water elements. A slightly turbid water drop was quietly born.


    Quince is trying to maintain the balance of the water droplets in his hands. At this moment, he knows that the superposition of the five forces is definitely not as simple as simple superposition. Fortunately, the scale of extraction is not much, otherwise the water drop in his hand must be the first time to burst his hand.


    Slowly control the water drop to the top of the cup, quince quietly let go of the control of the water drop.


    Drop!


    Just as the muddy water droplets are about to lose control, they drop into the water.


    The magic model built by the four life elements along the water element blooms, rippling in the water.


    It was a fluke. Quince wiped the sweat oozing from his forehead and knew that he wanted to use the power of multiple elements together. At this stage, he could only combine the power of the two elements, and then add them up. The probability of success plummeted, and he was even more desperate in actual combat.


    In the confusion of thoughts, quince, who has two thinking dimensions, is not distracted by the situation in the water cup.


    Normally, the ripples in the water cup spread from the center to all around. But now, on the contrary, three circles of ripples flow from all around to the center contrary to common sense, and stop immediately after three circles.


    Above the water, there is a distorted picture that flashes away. Finally, a slow counter clockwise vortex destroys everything in the water.


    "It works. What do these symbols mean?" Badi said excitedly.


    "Don''t talk. Let me see." Quince said that if the water element was used for divination, there would only be a circle of positive or negative ripples to determine whether the divination problem in the water drop was right or wrong, and there was no other symbol.


    "Ripples in the direction. The killer will show up tonight."


    "Three circles of ripples, maybe three o''clock tonight, or three o''clock, or both." This is the time element and the space element at work.


    "There''s nothing to say about the flash on the water. Maybe it''s the scene of the murder." It''s Mingsu and kongsu at work.


    "The last counter clockwise vortex may represent the degree of danger, neither high nor low." This is Xin Su.


    "Maybe, maybe." There''s something wrong with buddy.


    "I didn''t say that it was the first time I used it, and it was the first time I interpreted it naturally."


    "Well Buddy patted his head and said, "I can''t tell you, but do you remember the scene of that painting? We surveyed here during the day, and I have a little impression. Son of a bitch, I''m so bold. I can''t bear to commit a crime within a day. ""Let me see." Quince said, but the psychic book in his mind was not idle, and the scenes he saw in the daytime flashed quickly.


    "I found it. Half a mile away, in the six o''clock lane. " Quince said suddenly.


    "Six o''clock, then it may be three o''clock." It''s going to work out of farbadi.


    "It''s not too late. Go and ambush at once."


    Neither Bardi nor quince hesitated about whether the divination method was correct or whether the divination results were distorted. Now, quince''s divination is their only hope.


    Of course, quince doesn''t think his divination results will be misled. He boldly divines with the power of five elements. The danger is a bit dangerous. But even if the murderer has anti divination means, quince''s bold prediction can also detect one or two.


    Three in the morning is a quiet time.


    In the dark, buddy couldn''t help asking a question he couldn''t figure out: "there''s one question I haven''t figured out."


    Quince: "you want to ask, how can there be boys in the alley at night, and there are still three in a row. It''s not reasonable to say that the parents didn''t watch it."


    Buddy: Yeah, that''s weird


    "I think the answer has come up. Look over there."


    The planning of taopaphavi is very good. Even in such a remote suburb, there are sewage facilities like sewers. At this time, the manhole cover close to the alley was slowly removed, and a small head was slowly exposed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Buddy: "the answer is yes, but a little boy comes out of the sewer in the middle of the night. How weird he looks."


    This case is getting more and more interesting.


    When he came out of the sewer and covered the well, the little boy walked into the alley step by step. He didn''t look around, nor was he lively and alert. Everything seemed to have been prefabricated in advance, just like Machines.


    After walking to the middle of the alley, the little boy stopped and stood there motionless.


    Quince looked at the place where the little boy stopped and compared the death positions of the first three homicide victims, hoping to see some rules in it, but he didn''t have the slightest clue. The four people were in different positions.


    The bizarre scene made buddy show quince what to do with his eyes.


    "Wait a minute." Quince returns with a message.


    Sure enough, before long, a figure flew rapidly from the distance. When they could see the comer clearly, buddy and quince looked at each other strangely, because it turned out that the comer was a vampire. Behind him, the smoke like black wings fluttered, and a pair of scarlet eyes were particularly eye-catching in the dark.


    Buddy stares at quince. Didn''t you say you didn''t care about vampires? Look what this is.


    Quince shrugged. Sometimes things are so weird.


    Come to the boy above, the vampire quietly suspended, behind the wings into black smoke, in the boy''s head circled a simple Rune wizard array, but the boy did not move, indifferent to the outside world.


    Do you want to do it?


    Quince frowned and finally shook his head and watched.


    Serial homicide?! Is this a serial homicide? Judging from the current situation, the nature of homicide has been somewhat untenable.

 Chapter 112

    Quince wants to see what this vampire is up to?


    Time goes by slowly.


    The vampire seems to have calculated the time. After he set up the rune wizard array for a minute, strange changes took place. Little drops of blood were squeezed out of the boy''s pores and poured towards the upper Rune wizard array, as if there was an upward force at work.


    "No!" Quince suddenly felt wrong. Although the rune wizard array above the boy was running slowly, it was obviously not running on the boy. Quince was running witchcraft vision.


    In an instant, in his vision, under the ground under the boy''s feet, a black and yellow air rises and goes straight to the rune wizard array. In this process, as the boy stands on the road he must pass, he is washed by the black and yellow air, and the blood in his body is brought out of his body by the fusion of the black and yellow air. The blood is red in gray, which is extremely treacherous.


    The blood bead is fine and long. Under the guidance of the underground black and yellow Qi, it is continuously introduced into the rune wizard array.


    A boy''s blood is extremely limited, in such unrestrained squeeze, but more than 20 seconds, the boy has the shape of dead bone, but also because of the black and yellow gas erosion, and the general dead bone is definitely different, showing a burnt black.


    In the middle of the rune wizard array, a round and gray bead rolled over and over again. Badi was stunned. If he hadn''t seen it personally, who would have thought that half of the gray bead was the blood of the boy''s whole body.


    The magic circle turns into wings again. The vampire doesn''t even look at the boy below. He just leaves with his wings flapping.


    For the vampire, the boy is useless. For quince, the boy is not important. The important thing is, what''s behind the vampire?


    Quince and Badi have a tacit understanding. As soon as the vampires come out of the alley, they follow them.


    But after a pause, quince motioned to buddy to go ahead, he wanted to stay and have a look.


    Looking at buddy''s disappearing figure, quince quickly steps to the boy''s side, ignoring the standing bones. He squats down and touches the ground with his hand, feeling with spiritual inspiration.


    Not long!


    "I see!" Quince murmured, his eyes overflowing with essence: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a secret in the world. It''s really extraordinary."


    After solving his doubts, quince didn''t dare to delay, and followed the magic mark on buddy''s body.


    When he saw Badi, Badi was squatting to look at the body. It was just the mysterious vampire.


    "What''s the matter?" Quince came to Badi, he knew that with Badi''s strength, it was impossible to bring down the vampire in a short time.


    Badi face ugly back: "his whereabouts only disappeared in my field of vision less than two seconds, when I see him again, it is already like this."


    "And the beads?"


    "I''ve searched, but I don''t have it under me."


    Quince: "it seems that the vampire is really involved in this case, but it is just a puppet."


    Speaking of this, quince fretted in his heart: "buddy, did you collect any special information about vampires before? For example, there have been vampires missing or dying recently. "


    "Yes, I didn''t notice if you didn''t remind me," bady looked at quince in horror. "Recently, there are three missing and three dead vampires. The nimimonda family are frantically looking for killers. What''s more, the three dead vampires died at the same time as the three boys."


    Quince touched his chin: "it seems that the murderer is more cunning than we think, acting as a puppet of a vampire, hiding behind the scenes."


    "Is there any way of divination?"


    "No Quince shook his head.


    Buddy opened his mouth: "no? Didn''t you do good divination before? "


    "Bardi, you don''t know much about divination," quince explained. "Divination needs media, and there are two kinds of media: direct media and indirect media. It''s easy to understand direct media. For example, a fortune teller needs something on his body. Personal objects are weaker in divination, and hair is better. Indirect media, which can also be information media, is to collect enough information about something, and then use it for divination. This kind of divination has great limitations, and the content of divination is limited in a certain range. In my previous indirect media divination, I could only use the murderer''s next murder location, danger degree, time and so on. If I want to divine the murderer''s true face, this kind of indirect media divination is impossible. "


    Badi: "it''s really troublesome. So there are no direct media and enough indirect media for the murderer, so we can''t do divination."


    Quince nodded.


    Buddy: "well, how are you looking over there? Is there any harvest? "


    Quince: "basically find out the reason, go back, let''s go back today, there''s nothing to see."


    Bardy was a little stuffy: "that''s the only way. But what about the body of this vampire? "


    To be honest, quince wants to move the corpse back, which is a rare research material. But if a vampire is missing, it will inevitably involve them with the death of the previous three vampires in this sensitive period, which will create trouble for both of them.After cleaning up the vampire, Badi wiped out all traces of them and went back to quince''s house.


    Before the fireplace, quince talked about his discovery.


    "I thought it was just an ordinary murder. The locations of the murders were random, but after surveying the position of the boy today, I found that we were very wrong."


    "Isn''t that right?" bardy said


    Quince: have you ever heard of the legend of a topographer


    Buddy wondered, "topographer? Do you want to talk about the secret biography of the topographer? "


    Quince: "it''s true that all things have veins. If we have blood, then the earth under our feet also has blood."


    "Blood?"


    "It''s said that the secret biography of topographers belongs to the alchemy faction. Their greatest skill lies in surveying the blood of the earth. They can even use the blood of the earth to practice witchcraft when they are deep."


    Buddy: you mean that little boy is standing on the node of the blood of the earth Although bardy is not familiar with the blood of the earth, he is at least a blood person. Compared with himself, it''s easy to understand what quince reveals.


    Quince: "yes, I don''t know much about the earth''s blood, but as far as I''ve explored before, this blood node is not immutable. At that time, when I explored it, it was just a moment, and this blood node sank to the bottom of the earth."


    Badi immediately realized what, hissed: "actually can so accurately grasp the time of blood nodes, the topographer''s strength is not weak."


    Quince nodded solemnly: "and you should not forget that the topographer is an alchemy faction. The chance of going alone is not high. It is more likely that some forces have cultivated it."


    Buddy: "it''s not a serial homicide at all. Maybe it''s not a low-level task."


    Quince frowned: "you mean Are you asking for help


    In the investigation section, there are two options: asking for help and increasing the level of the task when the task is higher than expected. Asking for help is to ask for help. As long as the person in the investigation section can be drawn, other investigation sections will not care. But if you want to raise the level of the task, you should pay attention to it. For example, quince''s two people''s task, if you want to raise the level of the task, there will be nothing for them except some investigation credit, because the intermediate task can''t be taken by the two people now.


    Quince was sure that Bardi would not easily hand over the task. Naturally, the only option left was to ask for help.


    "Yes, we have to ask for help. The combined strength of the two of us is barely enough to cope with ordinary small organizations, but now the situation is..."


    "It''s just that we''ve just arrived here, and we''re not well connected."


    "Just one person. You''ve seen it before."


    "Yes?" Quince was slightly surprised: "you mean Salisbury Lewis?"


    Badi said with a smile: "you don''t think he is just an alchemy faction, but his secret medicine is absolutely effective."


    Quince pondered for a moment. For the moment, it seems that only Salisbury is involved in the task of knowing their roots. No one else meets this requirement. Even if it''s just someone that bardy trusts alone, quince can''t guarantee that he can completely trust. This is unrealistic. Obviously, bardy took that into consideration and recommended Salisbury.


    Quince eyebrows loose: "Salisbury, he is a logistics personnel, can also take the task."


    When he heard quince''s words, buddy laughed and knew quince had promised: "don''t worry, there are not a few logistics personnel who are called for help. It''s very common."


    When he went to ask for Salisbury''s help, bardy would do it, but quince hid at home and began to divine the location of the next "homicide".

 Chapter 113

    With the experience that he was almost eaten back last time, quince did not dare to join the five forces of Su, but did divination separately. However, compared with the chemical reaction of the fusion of the five elements, the separation of divination is much weaker.


    It took him a long time to make a rough divination of the next "murder".


    The next morning, Salisbury took buddy and broke into the door of quince''s house early. Yesterday, when buddy came to ask for help, Salisbury agreed without saying a word when he heard quince''s participation. In the morning, he yelled that buddy came to quince''s house.


    After he became an advanced wizard, quince always got up early, and always felt that he didn''t have enough time. This habit even infected beyonetta, and he had the habit of getting up early.


    Quince: "now that we are here, let''s have breakfast together."


    "Quince, you should find a cook, a housekeeper and a maid. It''s still inconvenient for you to live here alone," bady said after he had a piece of white bread and sat on the table


    Quince: "what I''m saying is, it''s just as soon as I get here, things come. I don''t have time to deal with them."


    Salisbury: I have a recommendation


    Quince: tell me When beyoneta''s control comes up, it''s like exposing something.


    Salisbury: "three days ago, Baron Percy had just gone bankrupt. He was going to sell off his property in taopaphavi. After paying off his debt, he went to live in the countryside. Now his servants, housekeepers and cooks are looking for another way out. The housekeeper''s name was Edie Fergus. He had been a housekeeper for three generations. His father was the housekeeper of Duke Maltz Giles, now a member of the house of Lords. If you want a cook and a maid, it''s easier. After you hire Edie Fergus, you can just take the cook to you


    Quince: sounds good. In that case, I''ll call Edie Fergus to have a look All three of them are from the investigation department. Naturally, since Salisbury opened his mouth, he knew the details of Edie Fergus.


    Salisbury agreed.


    Bady chimed in: "that''s all about the housekeeper. Let''s talk about the homicide. Let Salisbury advise us. Maybe he can have more clues."


    As he ate breakfast, Bardi told us the basic information and what happened last night.


    Quince then said: "last night I reviewed the information again, and sure enough, the first three cases were not far away from the location of the crime, there was a manhole cover outlet of the sewer."


    Buddy swallowed the last piece of bread, wiped his mouth and said, "it''s time to go down the drain and investigate."


    Salisbury: "I''m afraid there won''t be much to gain. I don''t think there will be many clues left by the sewers because of the meticulous way this organization works."


    Bardi nodded in agreement: "even so, according to convention, the investigation is necessary."


    Quince asked, "what do you think of this case, Salisbury?"


    Salisbury: "you ask me? My opinion is to apply directly for the task upgrade. "


    Quince frowned: "do you think the mission may involve a higher level of transcendence?"


    Salisbury''s face darkened: "it''s possible."


    Buddy rolled his eyes. "If you want to apply early, you''ll come back."


    Salisbury looked at buddy and said, "buddy, buddy, you''re determined to make a lot of money. Watch out for the wind


    There are not many such things in the investigation section, but there are also many. After perceiving that the difficulty of the task has increased, in order to earn more points, they conceal a lot of their own tasks.


    "Of course, I want to exchange a lot of points for a secret biography."


    "Ha, you finally figured out how to exchange the secret."


    "I can''t do without it," Bardi sighed. "I don''t have time to wait." This is the sorrow of most people of blood.


    Quince said, "Salisbury, I''m sorry to get you involved, but it''s still time for you to quit."


    Salisbury waved his hand: "no, I''ve been spending a lot recently. I need a lot of credit. If you can communicate with me every day, that''s better."


    Quince thought for a moment and said, "thank you. When this is over, I can exchange some secret medicine knowledge with you."


    "Really?" When Salisbury heard the news, he jumped up.


    Quince definitely nodded. He didn''t expect Salisbury would be so excited after hearing this condition. However, since Salisbury has agreed, quince will not go into anything. For him, this is originally a matter of mutual benefit.


    After breakfast, Salisbury went out for an hour. After taking Butler Edie Fergus to quince''s house, he went out with buddy to investigate quince''s four sewer outlets.


    In fact, it took quince only ten minutes from meeting with Edie Fergus to deciding on a job. Because he secretly got a hair of Edie Fergus and experimented with a water mirror divination, so things became simple. Without much effort, they hired the experienced housekeeper for 40 silver dollars a month. And his first assignment to Edie Fergus was to hire a cook and a housemaid.After lunch, quince goes out to the headquarters of gangsters, which is the tavern where quince met with Bert Gary. This is the place where quince and Bardi have an appointment to meet.


    As soon as he entered, quince saw the atmosphere different from that of last night. Dora, the little tail, stood next to buddy flatteringly, pouring wine and serving dishes from time to time. The gangsters around him were even more silent, and even ate carefully, for fear that the sound of chewing would disturb buddy and Salisbury sitting in the middle.


    Quince knocked on the doorbox with the stick of civilization and said faintly, "get out of here."


    Everyone was relieved. In a short time, there were only three people left in the tavern. Quince found the thief with Dora''s little tail running away.


    With food in his mouth, buddy bolted, "done?"


    Quince nodded: "what are you doing, making yourself like a gang boss."


    Salisbury said: "ignore him, I don''t know which nerve he is wrong, but he wants to experience the feeling of being the black boss."


    Quince stroked his forehead, and sometimes bardy''s nerves jumped off. He really didn''t adapt: "don''t talk about this. You''ve investigated all four sewers. What do you find?"


    Salisbury glanced at buddy''s bulging cheeks and sighed: "as expected, there was not much to be found. The marks were erased. But in the sewer yesterday, I found some clues. "


    "Oh?" Quince was surprised: "what''s the clue?"


    When Salisbury lifted his waist, a row of thumb sized glass beads were suddenly exposed. These glass beads were colorful. If you look closely, you can see all kinds of liquid filled in the beads, and take out a glass bead containing blue. Salisbury said: "this is my refined blue dog water. You can get as sensitive as a dog when you smear it on the tip of your nose My sense of smell, in that sewer, I smell many kinds of smell, how about, do you want to buy some? It works


    "Blue dog water, that''s a terrible name." Bardi interjected.


    Quince: "and


    "Say the clue." Quince has a straight face. Some of them don''t want to talk to Salisbury. After several exchanges with Salisbury, they will gradually evolve into the exhibition site of Salisbury.


    Salisbury shrugged: "according to my analysis, there is the smell of pig blood in the smell, and prostitutes? The smell of prostitutes, and the stench of dead people. "


    Quince felt his chin and thought for a moment, but to no avail: "what''s your conclusion? What do you think? "


    Salisbury shook his head. "It''s weird. There''s so much smell on that boy. It doesn''t make sense."


    "It looks like we''re going to do it again," quince said. "But the question now is how to find out who''s behind the scenes and who''s behind the boy."


    "That''s why I recommend you to Salisbury," he said with a smile


    Quince looked inquisitively at Salisbury.


    Salisbury coughed: "let me give you a formal introduction..."


    "Get to the point," quince interrupted Salisbury''s nonsense.


    Salisbury choked for a moment, mumbled something, and then said, "I''ve applied the fumigant in the sewer you said before, which can last for one day. All the creatures that have exposed traces in the sewer will be contaminated with my exclusive colorless and tasteless fumigant, and then Hey, hey. "


    Buddy: I''ll tell you. It''s absolutely useful to find him It turns out that this is the purpose of Badi''s subpoena to ask for the place and time of the next murder, quince thought to himself. But it''s true that even though the area of sewers has been narrowed, the cost of fumigants is absolutely expensive.


    "I also have a form agent that allows the manipulated puppet to show its controlling power and trace it back to the controller behind it." Speaking of his masterpiece, Salisbury is very proud of his accomplishments in secret medicine.

 Chapter 114

    The first time did not scare the snake, gave quince and others a second chance.


    This time there was no exact place and time, but quince''s divination of the general direction narrowed the scope of the three people waiting.


    The wizard is a profession with a lot of experience, but the blood profession is different. After practicing a secret biography, you must concentrate on it, and you can definitely throw a few blocks out of the wizard.


    Salisbury''s pharmacists are among the best at secret pharmacy. Although the secret medicine developed by Salisbury is of low rank, it has a unique effect under certain circumstances.


    Quince''s divination area is not big, but it''s not small. If three people are in charge of it, it''s still a bit of a loss. But with the clue of sewer, it''s much more convenient. After all, even if the blood node is far away from the well cover, the little boy still needs to come out of the sewer. As long as he keeps the source, he will be able to solve it.


    It''s boring to wait. This time, in the three manhole covers guarded by buddy, the same figure appeared.


    When quince arrived at buddy''s side, the familiar scene had already appeared, and the little boy had already appeared on the blood node. Later, Salisbury came.


    "This is the boy?" There was excitement and exploration in Salisbury''s eyes.


    "Silence," bardy yelled, "vampires are coming."


    Voice did not fall, suddenly, the night across a ghostly figure, suddenly another vampire.


    It''s also a familiar Rune wizard array. Quince''s sorcery is almost the same as last night''s scene. The next buddy is to eye Salisbury, let him ready to start.


    Quince and the three discussed when to start the ceremony, and finally decided to start it soon after the ceremony.


    "Come on," bardy murmured


    Salisbury, who had been prepared for a long time, wiped a bead of golden liquid on his waist. He held it in his hand and made it with secret skill. This is the only attack method in pharmacist''s Secret biography, which can use the secret medicine made by himself in various ways.


    In the dark, a golden light came to the head of the vampire, and then it exploded. A little golden light scattered on the head of the vampire, which made the vampire "painted" into a light gold color.


    Suddenly, a thin thread from the vampire body quickly extended out, straight connection in the shadow of the vampire body above.


    "The man is hiding in the shadow." Salisbury is the best to understand the characteristics of his secret medicine, see the situation immediately drink broken.


    "Go Calm break, at this time no longer need to say, according to the plan in advance, buddy and quince two people at the same time from the dark out.


    Take advantage of the enemy!


    Elemental ball ¡¤ fire!


    The other side of the black-and-white double gun is already in hand, raise your hand around the vampire came four guns, prison force bomb!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Four specially made bullets were nailed to the ground. In an instant, they combined vertically and horizontally to influence each other, forming a steam prison.


    The orange fist size fireball first finds the shadow of the vampire, but the person hiding in the shadow is also very good. He still controls the vampire to make the gray ball, but he splits a half gray shadow from the shadow. It is obvious that the shadow of the rich sunspot of the vampire is half thin.


    The split shadow leaps to the air and turns into a big shadow net. His pocket puts quince''s fire element net in, and only a shadow line is connected with the shadow.


    Quince naturally saw the enemy''s action in the next moment by defending the enemy''s opportunity, but the net of shadows was fast, fast and wide, so he didn''t have time to change his moves, and the fire element ball had been cut off.


    "Great Quince''s eyes twinkle, so fast response, but not ordinary people can do. With a free hand, the magic card axe Tauren in hand, like a Throwing Knife general throw out.


    At this time, the steam prison field has risen, and the net of shadow also smashes the fire element ball to the steam prison field. Quince naturally can''t let this happen. The magic card cuts on the fire element ball in front of the net of shadow, and a blade of axe appears, and then the whole body of Tauren appears, and the fire element ball is cut in half by Tauren''s huge axe.


    Axe castration does not reduce, slightly turned a corner, toward the vampire''s waist cut, the intention is more obvious.


    The net of shadow didn''t stop it. Instead, it was tied up in a line and stuck on the shadow of Tauren. Suddenly, Tauren''s axe was castrated and stopped in front of the vampire. At that time, ten bullets suddenly appeared in front of the vampire suddenly stopped, which was the result of Badi''s one-time emptying of the black and white double guns in his hands.


    The Tauren of the magic card is different from the dead card. They have their own spirit. They struggle hard at the first time when they are controlled, and they don''t want to be controlled by the shadow.


    Power Mania!


    Quince did not hesitate to spend a spirit crystal to activate the power of Tomahawk Tauren. Tauren muscle up, a pair of bull''s eyes glowing red light, immediately stopped the shadow control, the hand of the axe again inch by inch toward the vampire cut.Then, a bullet with bright red light passed through the sky of tauren, and the sun burst out suddenly. The surrounding area was as bright as day, and all the shadows were invisible.


    Under the vampire, there is a twisted and entangled shadow. The tail is crooked and connected with a thin tail, which leads to the shadow of Tauren. If the shadow under the vampire is described as calm without waves, then the shadow under the Tauren can only be described as a fierce struggle. It is the struggle with the Tauren for the control of the body.


    The sun was shining brightly here, but quince found that the darkness around him had closed the whole light like a cover, and tried to squeeze it inwards. In a twinkling of an eye, the land of light had been eroded by 30%.


    Level 3 sun bomb is a secret skill of shadow and darkness. Badi didn''t prepare much for this kind of bullet. However, after perceiving the change of shadow and darkness, he spared no effort to fight out the remaining three sun bombs in his hand, temporarily controlling the spread of shadow around him.


    Quince certainly won''t let go of this opportunity created by Bardi.


    Powers, candlelight! The blue lazy candle rises from the shoulder of Niutoushan and shines on the land of light.


    Powers, psionic affinity!


    Will weaken!


    Elemental ball ¡¤ fire!


    The shadow even ate the will weakening technique and the lazy candle, but he could not help but pause. Quince found a gap, and the fire element ball was no longer obstructed, and fell straight into the Tauren''s shadow.


    Dong!


    The shadow under the Tauren can be turned into a shadow shield, and the fire element ball has been smashed heavily.


    The blazing flame blows up a black hole in the shadow, and it also blows up the thin thread at its tail. It is about to break, and the bright light comes to join in the fun, trying to break the thread.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Tomahawk Tauren instantly got rid of the control of the shadow. In an instant, Tomahawk had cut the vampire in half.


    The body of a vampire seems to be no different from that of an ordinary person. His intestines and viscera crash straight to the ground. Maybe it''s because of the great terror of death, or because the control of the shadow is weakened. The controlled vampire suddenly wakes up.


    "What''s going on? Where are my legs? " Once frightened, the rune sorcery array above the boy''s head suddenly collapses, and the gray beads that are about to be formed in the sorcery array suddenly disperse and explode.


    "You "Damn it." The shrill cry of panic appeared for the first time and pierced everyone''s ears. Then the broken shadow under the Tauren turned into a black hole. The shadow under the vampire came out and turned into a black line. It passed through the black hole without any obstruction.


    As soon as the vampire woke up, he was knocked unconscious by one of Badi''s bullets. Seeing that the shadow was about to run, he still let the shadow go away and disappear into the night.


    Shadow into the night, dunrulong returned to the sea, lice back to the head, without a trace.


    Bady came to quince and asked, "are you after me?"


    "It''s too late." Quince narrowed his eyes: "what''s the origin of that man, can you tell?"


    Badi said with a smile, "it''s like he''s all the way with the shadow."


    Quince didn''t say, "come on, go and see that vampire."


    Not far away, Salisbury fiddled with the potion in his hand, and was healing the fainting vampire.

 Chapter 115

    When he came to Salisbury, he saw that the incision of the vampire''s lower body was coated with a thick layer of dark green ointment. Buddy asked, "how about this vampire? Is there any help? "


    Salisbury shook his head: "it''s hopeless, but it''s still possible for him to hold on for five minutes. If you want to ask anything, please ask quickly."


    Quince didn''t dare to neglect. He took out the once used perfume bottle of forest witch. Quince had been shelving it for a long time. He wanted to throw it to beyoneta some time. He didn''t want it to work at this time.


    The blue fragrance sprayed on the face of the vampire, perhaps because of the dying, the vampire soon entered the hypnotic state.


    Five minutes later, buddy sighed: "it''s very careful. This guy is just a nobody in the nimimonda family. He''s weak. He can''t even tell how to be controlled. Let''s go. Take the boy and let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    The three agree that quince and Salisbury are cleaning up everything about the vampire. Although they are nobody, they are still good materials for their research. Buddy picks up the boy, and soon all traces are erased, and the three leave quickly.


    returned to Queens''s residence, almost two people in the area. No, it was the headquarters of three people. Queens secretly make complaints about it.


    First of all, the vampire skin cramps, blood extraction teeth, all kinds of materials stripped down, enough to make the day will be bright. After getting these right, Rao Shi and his three men were healthy and tired.


    However, the three did not disperse, but surrounded the little boy. Salisbury and quince used their own methods to examine the boy.


    After a long time.


    "How''s it going?" bardy asked? Can it be saved? "


    Salisbury shook his head: "the mind has been destroyed, the body has been mysteriously polluted. In fact, he is a living dead man. There is no way to save him."


    Bardy looked at quince again. Quince nodded silently. Although his examination was not as detailed as Salisbury''s, the general situation was the same.


    Patty slapped his hand on the table. Although it''s common in the mysterious world to kill people, it makes Patty angry to play with children like this.


    "What about the child?" Asked Salisbury.


    When the question came out, they were all silent, but in fact they had made a decision.


    After a long time, quince said, "euthanasia."


    Salisbury: "incinerate, or his body will pollute the surrounding environment."


    It was up to Salisbury in the end.


    After this incident, quince and buddy both showed signs of fatigue and went back to sleep.


    At noon, the three met again. After lunch, they went straight to the place where they were last night.


    Salisbury''s fumigant still has half a day''s effect on sewers, so we should trace it as soon as possible.


    A little light came up from the sewer. There were two small aisles on both sides of the dirty sewer. From time to time, fat rats ran by. Salisbury was ready for the stench. A yellow medicine bead popped up, and a wisp of medicine gas was lingering around them to drive away the stench.


    Buddy: it''s up to you, Salisbury


    "It''s wrapped in me," said Salisbury, patting his chest. He took out a yellow pearl from his waist. After wrapping it with the power of vegetarianism, he smashed it on the ground. Suddenly, a cloud of yellow smoke filled the air. Finally, he suddenly contracted into a vivid butterfly with wings.


    Badidge: "what are you doing?"


    Salisbury said with a smug smile: "this is the medicine beast that I made with secret medicine. Let''s go. Just follow me, the medicine beast. "


    The medicine beast is flying leisurely. When it comes to a fork in the road, it has gone out of Lixu. Finally, the three people follow the medicine beast to a narrow room and go up the stairs. The medicine beast only lingers at the end of the stairs and refuses to leave.


    "It seems to be here." Salisbury''s herbal medicine.


    "I''ll go up and have a look first," bady said


    Quince stopped, "wait a minute, I have a way to detect the situation above."


    With that, quince closed his eyes and summoned Lilia.


    Very soon, Lilia came back, in the moment quince opened his eyes, there was a glimmer of cold in his eyes. Badi, who always pays attention to quince, carefully noticed: "is there a problem?"


    Quince replied: "after you go up, you will know that three of the top five people are not worth mentioning, one is injured, and the other is the strength of the third ring. It''s better to win at one stroke, and don''t make too much noise."


    Buddy: "the one who got hurt should be the guy yesterday. It seems that he came to the right place."


    Salisbury rolled his eyes. "You don''t have to say that. Can I be wrong?"


    "Well, maybe," bardy said


    Salisbury: "you..."


    Quince immediately interrupted the fire they started: "I''ll go up first, you follow. Well, get the guys ready. " Finish saying, have already followed the ladder to climb up nimbly.


    When bardy and Salisbury came up, they were watching quince guard and looking around. They were stunned by the sight in the distance. More than a dozen boys, like meat fans, were dressed with iron hooks and hung around their necks. They were just like pork to be slaughtered on the assembly line. When timid people saw such a picture, they had to pee.In addition, there is a huge three-tier altar in the center, on which countless mysterious patterns are depicted. Three ditches are connected to the altar from three directions. One is slightly black viscous blood, the other is white and bloody smelly foreign body, and the last one is flowing with gray smoke. It''s weird.


    On the altar, a boy stands on it. After flowing into the altar, viscous blood, smelly foreign bodies and gray smoke water are transformed into a strange substance infecting the boy''s body.


    Badidon knew why quince was so angry before. At this time, he also had the same feeling. There was a burning anger in his chest, but he had to stifle it.


    Buddy glanced at Salisbury, gritted his teeth and whispered, "use that potion." He knew that there were a lot of poisons in Salisbury''s hands. Usually, Salisbury will not use these insidious drugs easily. First, the consumables are good and the cost is huge. However, if he is not careful, he will hurt others and himself. He needs to use them very carefully.


    Salisbury pondered for a moment, nodded solemnly, and agreed to Bardi''s proposal.


    Quince waved. "Come with me. They''re all on the second floor."


    Among the three, quince is an expert in stealth. His shadow moves are silent and his speed is determined by his heart. Buddy and Salisbury can''t do it. They have to follow quince carefully and carefully.


    Three waste materials that quince said were worthless gambled in the room. In order not to scare the snake, quince ignored them. After passing the room, quince presses his hand to stop the two people behind him. Quince steps on the shadow step and sneaks in. Since this may have something to do with the shadow apprentice, you should be careful and be more careful when you sneak in, or you will be found if you are not careful.


    More than a yard away, quince was able to spy on the other two through Lilia.


    "Did you see the two men clearly?"


    "It''s clear that one of them is still a traitor of the secret shadow."


    "Well, you are defeated by a traitor."


    "My Lord, at that time, my subordinates only wanted to complete the task, so most of their energy was put on controlling the vampire, leading to the final task..."


    "Enough, defeat is defeat. If you don''t have injuries, I will punish you severely."


    "It''s a dereliction of duty."


    "The production of blood shadow beads must be completed on time, and the summoning shadow chapter is urgent."


    Shadow chapter? Quince thought, this thing or watching "adult" to go out of the room, quince quickly back, with two people to hide around the corner.


    Teleportation two people: "ready to start."

 Chapter 116

    Malachi frowned and walked out of his subordinates'' room. His subordinates were seriously injured, so the next task can only be completed by him. It''s ok if he didn''t get the blood shadow bead after a failure. But if he can''t continuously refine the blood shadow bead, it''s impossible to complete the subsequent summoning task in time.


    Thinking about walking, Malachi thought about whether it was time to change a subordinate. This fool couldn''t even deal with a traitor of secret shadow.


    When he comes to the corner, Malachi''s inspiration moves. His shadow element tells him that there is an unusual disturbance in the shadow of the corner. When his inspiration moves, Malachi''s body follows him. When his body falls back, Malachi falls into his own shadow.


    "Do it," Malachi''s change can''t hide from the three of quince. Knowing that their ambush has been found, quince immediately decides to do it.


    Salisbury''s secret medicine, which had already been prepared, twinkled with a palpitating blackness, aimed directly at Malachi''s shadow, almost on his front and back feet.


    The secret medicine can influence and interfere with the mystery. The secret medicine made by special secret arts spreads a layer of different black on Malachi''s shadow, mixing with the shadow into a pool.


    While the sinister liquid corrodes the shadow, it miraculously does not affect the ground.


    Quince''s vision of witchcraft opens. In the vision, a layer of rapidly rotating shadow steadily holds up Salisbury''s black liquid medicine, and then in turn envelops the liquid medicine.


    "No," quince thought of last night and yelled, "hide!" The hand is not in a hurry, the element ball ¡¤ fire has already been released. Don''t worry, clap the wall, primary water element summon ¡¤ capybara.


    I saw that the wrapped liquid medicine turned into three, and three people were shot by electricity.


    Fire element ball directly hit one of them, zizizi! The original burst fire element ball was directly corroded by the liquid medicine and went out quietly. Only half of the liquid medicine was consumed. Then the puffer jumped out of the void and swallowed it. Dodd''s thick tail swung and headed for Malachi''s shadow.


    On the other side, he shot two shots at each other, building a barrage in front of him to block a portion of the liquid medicine, but he was cursing: "Salisbury, you idiot, can''t you control your own secret medicine?"


    Salisbury gave buddy a white look. He didn''t care about him. He secretly sent out the secret skill. Suddenly, the last liquid that ran towards him began to boil, directly eroded the wrapped shadow, and then turned around and directly hit the shadow at his feet.


    But it turns out that Malachi was not in the same place when he was found by the porpoise. Malachi clearly saw that this kind of liquid medicine, which directly made him abandon half of his shadow element, was the shortest one among the three Raiders. In this case, of course, he had to kill the one with the greatest threat first.


    Walking in the shadow has been completed before people realize it, but only a shadow puppet is left to attract attention. A shadow stab is launched directly behind Salisbury. Malaki does not want to control Salisbury directly, but it will take a little time to do so, and this time can make the other two companions of Salisbury react .


    However, Salisbury is not a vegetarian either. As soon as Malachi jumps into Salisbury''s shadow, Salisbury instantly perceives it and even responds immediately.


    Shadow stab was defeated by the attack of the black liquid medicine. The cunning Malachi saw that he could not take Salisbury in a short time, so he left him and jumped to other places from the shadow.


    Buddy: where have you been


    Quinsdale said, "go to three scrap." Leileia is quince''s second pair of eyes, quickly aware of Malachi''s movement, after a pause, quince said: "Salisbury, you take care of the injured one, at the end of the corridor, be careful of the shadow. Buddy, let''s both go to the leader. "


    Salisbury nodded: "leave me the wounded shadow."


    Buddy takes a look at Salisbury, says, "be careful, and follows quince.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the three waste materials appeared in front of him. When they came into sight, the shadows on the ground of the three people were slowly standing up, and then they stuck tightly behind them. It was strange as if they were possessed by ghosts. The three people were all attached with this layer of light shadow. Between the shadow flow, the threads of blood in the pores were pulled out and turned into the shadow, and soon the three people''s life was over The shadow of the body is covered with a light color of blood.


    If you look at the bodies of the three, you can only describe them as skeletons. It doesn''t look like a good way.


    Quince and Bardi look at each other, both hands.


    Dead card, big axe Tauren! Attack!


    Quince came up and threw away a big axe Tauren. If he could, he was a big axe Tauren who wanted to use a magic card. Unfortunately, this magic card was used up last night and was exiled.


    With the roar of the great axe tauren, the two elemental balls and fire draw an arc from both sides of Tauren one by one and hit the two waste materials.


    Badi has rich experience. After perceiving the abnormality of the three waste materials, he didn''t rush to attack. The steam shield generator lost three in a row. After the two men were firmly covered, the white cat and the black bear closed, the secret of steel fusion was launched, and the panda steam gun appeared in his hand.Quince''s pupil shrinks, two waste materials are grasped with one hand, and the fire element ball is directly grasped into his hand. With a bang, the blood color on his hand is only dim. After a moment, he directly grabs the fire element ball away.


    Quinsten knew in his heart that these three useless people will die today. Malachi must use secret skills to force the vitality of the three people, so as to play the role of catching the elemental ball.


    In his mind, Tauren''s axe was originally an attack, but turned into a defense. Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding, ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding. For the first time, Tauren was beaten by three forces, and even retreated three steps.


    "Heavy artillery ¡¤ hot sun armor piercing bullet!" Since Badi knew that they were going to face shadow apprentices, he began to prepare when he went back. If a shooter was given targeted preparation in advance, he would definitely play 300% of his power. This is Badi''s biggest advantage and disadvantage after he chose the direction of mechanical program to pass on firearms secretly.


    Tong! After a dull sound, the head of one of the waste firewood was directly beaten and rotten, and the blood shadow around it was quickly scattered.


    "Well done!" Quince gave a big compliment, but suddenly he couldn''t go on. I saw that the blood shadow was divided into two streams and merged into the other two waste materials. The strong blood shadow directly covered the two waste materials.


    "Buddy, can you take out the third one?" Quince asked, the fire element ball in his hand was constantly harassing. His question directly skipped whether the second waste material could be killed by the hot sun armor piercing bullet, because he had roughly estimated it.


    Badi''s face was gloomy, and his heavy gun didn''t dare to shoot easily: "I don''t know, it''s not as simple as one plus one equals two."


    Of course, it''s not simple. In quince''s vision, the strength of the two waste materials doubled after getting half of the blood shadow, which is almost the rhythm of one plus 0.5 equals two. So what''s two plus two? Five? Or six? This kind of secret skill superposition is too bullying. At that time, a blood shadow can kill them with one hit.


    Quince is very clear that he is just a wizard with one link, and it is impossible to turn the tide at this time. It may be that the subtlety of the low and medium level esoteric biography is inferior to that of the high level esoteric biography in the low ring, but in fact there is not much difference between them. What really separates them is that in the advanced high ring, the low and medium level esoteric biography has no way to go, while the high level esoteric biography can climb to a higher peak.


    Therefore, blood shadow is so powerful that quince and Bardi have no more effective ways.


    "Take time, hit them on the limbs." Quince thought quickly, "such a powerful secret, he can not last too long." After that, another hot sun armor piercing bullet of Badi has already shot at the thigh root of one of them. Obviously, Badi''s on-the-spot response is not much lower than quince''s.


    Tong!


    Once again, the hot sun armor piercing bullet didn''t do its best. The leg root of Xueying was only half cracked. Xueying staggered. When she stood still again, the blood shadow attached to the leg root squirmed, like blood paste, into the missing part of the leg root.


    Quince''s two faces are ugly. The direct killing power of his witchcraft has no effect on the blood shadow, and Badi''s sun piercing bullet can only play a temporary role. Quince simply takes a photo of his waist, and another dead card, the big axe tauren, flies out. Since witchcraft can only tickle the two blood shadows, he will control the Tauren wholeheartedly to delay time. He didn''t have anything else, but he had a lot of dead Tauren.


    Ding Ding Ding, blood shadow, who has greatly increased his strength, has a high efficiency in killing Tauren. First, he takes two or three moves to dismantle the defensive axe. Then, without defense, Tauren with the door open can easily be killed by blood shadow.


    It''s time for Badi to go on the court, delay a blood shadow with the sun armor piercing bullet, and let quince have time to call the Tauren to fill the gap. Even so, two or three times, they were rushed to the front by a blood shadow, and several steam shield generators were scratched.


    The light and shadow crisscrossed. They resisted the two blood shadows for five minutes before they saw that the light of the blood shadow was weakening. Suddenly, one of the blood shadows roared silently, and even patted himself on the head.


    Seeing this, quince and his wife thought of something and reminded each other: "back!"


    Realizing that the wrong two people''s actions are the same, they almost exit the room at the same time. Quince waves his hand in his busy schedule, exerting two magnetic fields and repulsion forces on them.

 Chapter 117

    In the room, a strong blood shadow collapses and pours into another blood shadow. The blood shadow fits and pours. In the process of marching, the blood shadow is like a raging volcano, which can no longer be suppressed.


    Dong!


    The blood shadow exploded, first the Tauren like two iron towers, and then the steam shield generator of Bardi, whose explosive force destroyed everything along the way.


    Back! Hurry back! Go back!


    The upheaval happened in a flash.


    Quince waist shot, dead card Tauren do not want money to pile up on the retreat, as far as possible to weaken their blood shadow in this direction. But the expansion of the blood shadow is too fast, quince only released three tauren, the blood shadow has already pushed in front of quince and quince, and the magnetic field only delayed for three seconds.


    Suddenly, quince stretched out two ropes and said, "don''t resist." With the sound, a hook and a pull of the rope directly pulled them back and out of the scope of the blood shadow explosion.


    "Hoo, fortunately you arrived in time. I didn''t expect that you still had some effect." Bardy stood beside Salisbury, with a lingering fear.


    "It''s good to know my advantages. I''ll take care of your mouth." Said Salisbury scornfully.


    "Thanks to you this time, Salisbury." Quince calmed down. Although he knew that the blood shadow could not kill them, it was inevitable that they would be seriously injured.


    "You''re welcome. Aren''t we a group?" Salisbury waved his hand. "That guy is tough enough to ruin this place."


    At this time, the shadow apprentice''s place was in a mess. The altar and many boys were destroyed in the blood shadow.


    "It''s just destruction." Badi Pooh.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Quince asked Salisbury.


    "Well, I wanted to stay alive, but..." Salisbury sighed. The explosion, which spread all over the altar, annihilated the evidence and the prisoners who were hidden by Salisbury.


    "Let''s go," Badi said regretfully, "this task can only be done for the time being."


    Out of the shadow''s stronghold, Salisbury tut tut wonder, "this place around a dark? Whorehouse, slaughterhouse, crematorium. No wonder it''s so easy to get those filthy things. "


    The explosion of the stronghold soon attracted the patrolmen nearby, but after Badi showed his badge to negotiate, the follow-up things orderly entered the aftermath stage.


    Entering the ZMAN investigation department again, quince felt like he had been here for a long time.


    Badi just went to settle the task. The final credit accounting of the task needs further verification by the logistics team, so it will not be in place immediately.


    When buddy came back, quince stopped him.


    Quince: "I''m going to advance in this period of time. You can only do another task for the time being."


    "Oh? You''re going to be promoted. It''s a good thing. You can go there. You don''t have Salisbury. " Badilla passed Salisbury Road.


    Quince: that''s good This mission not only consolidates quince''s psychic power, but also stimulates him. The strength of the first ring wizard is a little lower, which restricts him from doing things everywhere.


    Back at his residence, quince took a day off. He called Butler Edie and told him to take good care of beyoneta. Then quince went into the basement and started the promotion.


    The more advanced the idea of liujingzhuming is, the more difficult it will be.


    When upgrading to the first ring, it needs 8 0-ring witchcraft cards as the basis to build the advanced ritual witchcraft array. When upgrading to the second ring, it needs all 16 witchcraft cards to be promoted to the first ring, and then it needs 16 witchcraft cards as the basis to build the advanced ritual witchcraft array. Similarly, to upgrade to the third ring, 24 witchcraft cards need to be promoted to the second ring, which is the prerequisite for upgrading.


    By analogy, if quince wants to advance to the ninth ring, he needs 72 magic cards to advance to the eighth ring. Thinking of the need to pool 72 magic cards for promotion, quince feels that his scalp is numb, which forces him to become a robber in the future.


    Press the mind of miscellaneous thoughts, quince focused on the eyes.


    When upgrading the 1st ring, a kind of witch oil is needed, and upgrading the 2nd ring also needs to use witch oil. However, in order to smoothly promote the 2nd ring, such advanced materials as witch oil will naturally rise. In addition to the three different 1st ring ointment materials, more than ten kinds of 0-level auxiliary materials can be used to prepare a part of 1st ring witch oil.


    After a trip to the black market, quince came back and spent a whole night to prepare for today''s promotion ceremony.


    Quince described the ritual wizard array in the first ring. The ritual wizard array in the second ring is almost the same as that in the first ring. The only difference is that no matter inside or outside the ritual wizard array, the ritual wizard array in the first ring has only one outer circle, in which there are eight inscribed circle Rune wizard arrays, corresponding to eight magic cards respectively. On this basis, the ritual wizard array in the second ring superimposes an outer circle, which is the same as that in the first ring This is an outer circle corresponding to 8 new magic cards.


    The 16 magic cards defend the inner circle of quince, absorb and filter the violent spiritual particles in the void, and transport them into quince''s psionic crystal, providing him with enough power to promote quince''s spiritual leap.It took him three days and three nights to advance this time. Even though he had made enough preparations for the advance, he was more careful and more cautious. When it came to the actual implementation, he almost capsized.


    Eight more witchcraft cards provide spiritual particles for quince, which is not only a process of superposition, but also a process of rising control.


    In the end, quince survived. At this time, his soul crystal was more crystal clear and dense. He was able to bear the second engraving of witchcraft again, and the soul soil was directly doubled. So was the width of the relative power pool. The essence of mental power makes his thinking more agile and clear. What''s more, he has been promoted to the second ring, and the upper limit of his wizardry card has also been raised. He has been able to be promoted again.


    There is no doubt that quince''s first thing is that there is nothing more important than the promotion of suigu library. It is related to the exchange of the following six mysteries, and even the exchange of more knowledge.


    Magic cards, from ring 0 to ring 1, only use a ingot of level 1 copper essence as the main material. Others, such as the blood stone representing wisdom and the brain marrow of stupid fish, are only level 0 extraordinary materials.


    But when it comes to promotion to the second ring, it''s different. The main material is a ingot of second-order copper essence, which makes quince''s consumption rise in a straight line.


    Five times of refining is 0-level extraordinary material, ten times of refining is 1-level extraordinary material, and 15 times of refining is 2-level extraordinary material. If you want to refine one ingot of 2-level copper concentrate, you need to waste at least 20 to 30 ingots of 1-level copper concentrate. This quantity can be called Shanghai quantity. If not for William''s help in Teague, quince would be on the way to buy Copper now.


    Even so, in the second half of Tigh, quince only refined five ingots of second-order copper concentrate, which was basically refined at the rate of one ingot per month. In addition to giving William a ingot as a reward, he only had four in his hand. In other words, now he can only choose 4 sorcery cards.


    Among them, suigu library is bound to be promoted, and the melting pot of all things is also one of the magic cards that must be promoted. The reason is that his power golden flame can only be used once a month, so even if quince has massive copper resources, he can only refine one ingot of level 2 copper essence a month.


    In the remaining two cards, quince chose the sorcery of the soul, which is the agile thinking characteristic of the sorcery of the soul, which is of great help to his research and combat.


    The last one is the twin stunt flower. His stunt can only be used once a month. He wants to see if he can increase the number of times to use the power after being promoted to the second ring. If he is right, it is undoubtedly a very good thing.


    The promotion of witchcraft card is not so difficult. As long as all kinds of materials are complete, the promotion can be completed step by step. After some twists and turns, quince went out of the basement with the head of the chicken nest. Generally speaking, the promotion of the witchcraft card was both joyful and regretful.


    What is gratifying is that the spirit sorcery''s characteristic of agile thinking is exactly the same as he expected. His ability has greatly improved, and he has once again separated a dimensional thinking. So far, as long as the spirit sorcery is called out, quince can think in three dimensions. The same is the understanding of the characteristics of suigu library, and the effect is doubled again.


    Unfortunately, none of the three powers, including suigu library, everything melting or twins, has been used more frequently. Quince''s gambling on twins failed.


    Although the data on the surface of the four witchcraft cards have not changed much, after reading the recorded structure of the 2-ring inscribed sphere from the book of soul witchcraft, quince knows that this is the re evolution and improvement of the internal structure of the four inscribed spheres, not the superficial data.


    But overall, quince is satisfied with the result.

 Chapter 118

    Quince made a comprehensive examination of his body. His body has been greatly improved with the training of his powers. According to his estimation, if he is promoted to the third ring, his physique will break through the apprenticeship level and reach the level equivalent to the first ring of the blood.


    Another change is that the crystal ring around the pool has been upgraded. Originally, the condensed crystal can only be called level 1 crystal. Now, the quality of the condensed crystal has been greatly improved, and it is called Level 2 crystal. Unfortunately, the number of condensed crystals in the crystal ring has not changed, or there are only eight.


    This leads to the result that all magic cards with the same level below ring 2, whether it''s the cost of summoning or the cost of using a power, become a psionic crystal. The reason is very simple. Take the dimensional trading gate of witchcraft card as an example. The cost of using his powers is 3 psionic crystals, but the effect of one improved level 2 psionic crystal may be equal to that of three level 1 psionic crystals.


    This is, of course, what quince would like to see.


    After the replacement of suigu library with twin stunt flower for the two links of the secret biography of mind and will, quince''s closing period comes to an end.


    Quince has his own consideration for the secret transmission of mind and will.


    Although it''s nice to say that quince has practiced six 9-level esoteric biographies, strictly speaking, he only practiced six incomplete esoteric biographies. Quince''s energy is limited, in the early days, the study of the six mysteries should be divided into primary and secondary and specialized.


    Quince''s choice is to pass the secret of mind and will and the secret of scepter of elements, and the rest is just to lay. There are many reasons for this. 1¡¢ Naturally, there are golden conch and evil heart, which are the main reasons for the great reference. Second, there are only a few secrets in mind will, which can make quince spare a lot of time to do other things when he studies mind will. Third, mind will and element Scepter complement each other You can handle most things.


    With the decision, the follow-up exchange of the six mysteries is naturally rearranged.


    Coincidentally, when quince came out of the basement, Badi and Salisbury were eating and drinking with beyoneta at his home, which quince allowed. After all, if beyoneta was left alone at home, even if there was housekeeper Edie, he was not very relieved.


    "I''m just hungry." Quince swaggered in his chair and ate.


    Buddy: "Congratulations, advanced level 2, the legend is just around the corner."


    "Bah, you don''t know how to make a joke. If you can''t say it, don''t say it." Salisbury turned and said, "quince, congratulations on your promotion to the second ring. The legend is just around the corner."


    Buddy rolled his eyes: "you don''t even want to say congratulations. If you don''t change it, just copy mine."


    Benita said weakly, "Congratulations!"


    Quince looked at them with a smile. He was in a good mood. He was very pleased with the reaction of beyoneta: "let''s get down to business, buddy. Do you have any information about Yingzhang?" This is what quince asked bardy to pay attention to when he entered the basement.


    "Ask him," Bardi said to Salisbury, "what chapter did he find?"


    Salisbury gave two silent smiles, silenced his voice, and spoke.


    It turns out that Yingzhang is an octopus like Spirit creature that exists in the spirit world and shadow world. Its scientific name is erganibovi spirit world chapter. It is divided by tentacles. One hundred tentacles are children''s chapters, one thousand tentacles are youth''s chapters, and ten thousand tentacles are adult''s chapters. After that, every time tentacles increase ten times, Yingzhang''s strength rises to an equal level. If you want to summon the shadow chapter to the material world, you need a special medium, which is the blood shadow bead.


    Yingzhang has a special hobby for human blood, but ordinary blood is not enough to tempt Yingzhang. It''s like ordinary black bread on the human table. It''s full, but it doesn''t taste good.


    Only the blood mixed with filthy foreign bodies has a fatal attraction to Yingzhang, just like the delicious food on the dining table. Blood shadow bead, with blood as bait and shadow as channel, can summon shadow chapter in a certain ceremony My tentacles.


    Ten blood shadow beads correspond to one shadow tentacle, and if you want to meet the minimum requirements of the ceremony, you need at least one thousand blood shadow beads. Although Yingzhang is powerful, the people who call Yingzhang don''t use it to fight, but have a greater role.


    After swallowing the blood, Yingzhang will unconsciously secrete milky liquid on the sucking cup of tentacles, which will make the organism pregnant when it falls on the body, and give birth to Yingzhang eggs at the heart of the organism, which will be fed by the whole body blood of the host. This is the terrible place. One hundred tentacles, even Youzhang, can cover almost half of the taopafi.


    If this is true, I''m afraid.


    As for whether the shadow disciples want to destroy taopaphius or take the shadow egg as an article, only the shadow disciples'' own family knows. In quince''s opinion, however, it is not good for the shadow apprentices to simply slaughter and ravage taopapfei. Instead, he prefers the latter.


    After a while''s discussion, the three of them stopped saying that buddy had reported the matter. In the past few days since quince''s promotion, the investigation department had also completed the investigation and verification. The credit of the three men came down, and they gave credit to the quasi intermediate task. The rest were taken over by other members of the investigation department.It is a quasi intermediate task. On the surface, the danger is only at a low level, but the conspiracy background behind it goes beyond the low level and reaches the intermediate or even high level.


    It can be said that the involvement behind this matter can be mentioned as high-level, but after all, it has not been fully confirmed, so only the quasi intermediate level was awarded 300 credits, and each person got 100 credits.


    Quince: what about the mysterious pollution of the Tena river


    Badi replied, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of the small case. You''ve just advanced. You need to learn a lot of witchcraft."


    Quince: "then I''ll get rid of you. For the next two months or so, I need to master a lot of things."


    Buddy: Well, I''ll come back to you in three months and form a team to finish the task once in March


    After Badi forced Salisbury to leave, quince had to promise that he would come here tomorrow to discuss secret medicine knowledge exchange, and Salisbury reluctantly followed Badi to leave.


    After lunch, quince called the housekeeper Edie, met the cook Harold Joyce and maid Kay Edie, who were hired by him, and formally signed a contract with them at the price of 30 and 20 silver coins.


    Of course, after the event, quince naturally still needs to find a chance to use water mirror divination to determine their innocence, which will not be repeated here.


    Since then, quince stayed in his residence, went nowhere, and began to enrich his plan.


    First of all, it''s natural to upgrade the idea of the underworld. Upgrading from level 1 to level 2 is no better than upgrading from level 0 to level 1. The latter is a qualitative change, while the former is only slightly upgraded. With the low ring, the idea of the underworld doesn''t need to change much, which can be easily seen from the content of the unlocked six crystal pillar idea of the underworld.


    This step took quince only three days to complete. The second step is naturally the engraving of the esoteric transmission of mind and will. As mentioned earlier, there are only three esoteric techniques for esoteric transmission of mind and will, namely, fire of mind, mind enhancement and brain development. These three esoteric techniques can be infinitely superimposed, depending on the practitioner''s will.


    The second secret chosen by quince is brain domain development. He slowly extracts the heart elements from the fire of the heart to develop the brain domain. This is a secret that all practitioners will not let go of, and it is even more precious for quince. Each ring can only be engraved with one secret, so he should be cautious. Naturally, the earlier we start, the better.


    In addition, it is urgent for quince to absorb and digest the two level 2 witchcraft exchanged in Tigh University, as well as to study the two truth mysteries, upgrade the existing 1-ring witchcraft, and develop more 2-ring witchcraft.


    The next morning, Salisbury was familiar and couldn''t wait to come.


    Sitting down in front of the fireplace, quince said, "first of all, I need to know what knowledge you have to exchange with me."


    Salisbury nodded again and again. "Naturally, in addition to my level 5 esoteric pharmacist, I have many kinds of secret medicine formulas that I have developed over the years. They are all here." Salisbury was ready to take out two copies of the copied books from his backpack.


    "Level 5 secret biography?" Quince was surprised. He didn''t expect the pharmacist''s rank to be so high: "don''t mind if I have a look first."


    Salisbury hesitated for a moment: "yes." After so many days together, Salisbury still believes that quince is not a man who breaks a bridge without words.


    Quince first picked up the pharmacist''s Secret biography and read it page by page. In the middle of it, quince nodded, put down the book, picked up another secret medicine formula, or read it in the middle and put it down.


    After that, he didn''t say anything more. He took out all the secret medicine knowledge from level 0 to level 1 of Anders multiverse witchcraft.


    Salisbury received it as if he had the best treasure. He greedily looked through it. Although the secret medicine knowledge was only below level 1, the breadth contained in it was absolutely incomparable with Salisbury''s own secret medicine knowledge. The value of both depends on people''s heart. For others, quince''s secret medicine knowledge is not worth Salisbury''s level 5 secret pharmacist, but for Salisbury, quince''s secret medicine knowledge is worth a lot.


    However, in view of the value of level 5 esoteric in the eyes of the world, quince said, "I can give you some level 2 esoteric knowledge after a while."


    Salisbury looked up at quince in astonishment, speechless.

 Chapter 119

    Quince, who came to taopaphavi nonstop, finally stopped.


    Quince leisurely in front of his fireplace drinking coffee, holding the book of witchcraft, there is nothing more enjoyable than this. Bayoneta sat down in front of him with a small face, doing the homework assigned by quince. For him, who had fully experienced the nine-year compulsory education in China, he was very familiar with it.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over, carrying a stack of old newspapers to quince.


    "Sir, here are the papers collected by Mr. totstu from the newspapers in the past six months." Edie said.


    Quince nodded: "well, it''s good. Let''s put it here."


    "Yes."


    Tahopafi observer, Royal impression, demon hunting weekly, November journal


    Some of these newspapers are taopafi''s, and some are local mystery newspapers, such as demon hunting weekly, November magazine, etc.


    Half a year ago, the Duke of hell, under the guise of Daphne Gerald, the mayor of Tigh, was engaged in wind and rain in taopapfei. He remembered very well, but he was always lazy in all aspects of affairs and didn''t understand it. Second, he understood the current situation of taopapfei, no matter in the mysterious world or in the political and economic circles, and then he could do things freely Arrow.


    In fact, it is very clear that the political and economic circles and the mysterious circles can not be separated. It is a situation in which you have me and you have me. If you just look at the vital needs of the house of Lords and want to set up a mysterious and extraordinary department, first there is the investigation department, and then there is the third Department of infiltration intelligence.


    The observer, the largest newspaper on the surface of the observer, is even more popular than the Royal impression, because the report of the Royal impression is too rigid. Yes, the Royal impression is the newspaper made by the Royal saruna. After all, even if it doesn''t make money, the mouthpiece of the newspaper still needs to be held in hand.


    Last September, just after the end of the truth page, a deep-water bomb dropped by the Duke of hell, pretending to be Daphne Gerald, in taopaphavi exploded. A letter of condemnation recounts all kinds of crimes committed by the heirs of hereditary nobles who escaped punishment in the past 20 years. This caused a great stir in the kingdom of saruna, especially in the capital, taopapfei. From civilians to businessmen, they all joined in the massive demonstrations, and even more than half of the members of the house of Commons stopped.


    In addition, a number of jazz mansions which had escaped from serious crimes published in newspapers were attacked by a large number of civilians, three noble children were killed, and numerous shops and factories under the jurisdiction of Jazz were smashed. Marquis Mathilda Percy, the former owner of housekeeper Edie, suffered a lot of losses. After insisting for a period of time, the factory declared bankruptcy, which can also be regarded as Quinn''s death He made a little contribution.


    This March and strike was so powerful that it swept across the country in a short period of time, which was not comparable to tigue''s may strike at all. It was tigue who, because of the relationship between the two strikes, had the experience and preparedness to avoid this storm.


    The strike and March, the impact on the residence, the organization time and the wide scope made the three mysterious organizations in saruna aware of the abnormality. Then the three organizations poured out. Seven days after the demonstration, they realized that many reporters and editors of major newspapers who came to taopafi on business from TIG were confused by the secret technique, and even polluted the staff of many newspapers, so they went to work Overnight, the condemnation of the mayor of Tigh was put in the roadside newsstand.


    As far as the cults dormant in saruna are concerned, there is no wind but waves. With such an open and aboveboard reason, there is no reason why they should not be moved. As a result, one day after the strike, the undercurrent in the dark spread from the city of taopafi to the whole kingdom of saruna.


    It takes at least two or three days to get all the details through saruna, but it''s not the case in the mysterious world. It''s not difficult to get all the details through saruna in an hour or two if you are willing to put in.


    Is this good for the cult? Yes, of course.


    Is it profitable? Yes, of course.


    As a result, the book of condemnation spread all over the country, and all the major cults showed their magic power, which turned saruna''s September into bloody September, lasting for 16 days.


    Look at taopaphavi. On the 10th of the March, the royal family and the house of Commons made concerted efforts to denounce the noble nobility appearing in the newspapers. Even the supreme chamber controlled by the house of Lords was under pressure and had no choice but to check several noble heirs who appeared in the condemnation.


    On the 11th, marquis Anderson, President of the Supreme Council and the house of Lords, resigned as president of the Supreme Council.


    On the 12th, Nixon Garcia, President of the house of Commons, took office as president of the supreme chamber.


    On the 13th, Nixon Garcia reintroduced the abolition of hereditary titles act.


    On the 14th, the house of Commons passed the abolition bill, but the house of Lords did not.


    On the 15th, marquis Anderson, the president of the house of Lords, was found dead at home. His wife committed suicide and his son was beaten as a fool by the civilians.


    On the 16th, Nixon Garcia proposed the abolition of hereditary title bill again. On that day, the house of Lords and the house of Commons passed the bill and submitted it to the saruna royal family. The royal family approved the bill and quickly printed major newspapers.On the 17th, Nixon Garcia proposed to thoroughly investigate the fugitives in the condemnation, and the strike and March ended.


    Quince thought that the waves caused by an impostor Duke of hell had nothing to do with the crafty aristocracy, but the reality was just the opposite, and the bill was finally passed.


    But if you think about it carefully, the aristocracy was completely isolated in the blood month incident in September. If so, the aristocracy may still win, but there are many dormant cults making trouble and disturbing the situation, while the mysterious world is coincidentally slow to respond.


    In the final analysis, although the world is controlled by the aristocracy, in the dark, it is only the law of the jungle.


    After this incident, the great nobles in saruna were greatly weakened, and even the seats in the house of lords were eroded. The security environment in taopaphavi has improved a lot all of a sudden.


    Although the outcome seems to be good, behind it is that the economy of the kingdom of saruna has directly retrogressed for ten years, with countless losses. From a macro point of view, the only ones who have made profits are those cults that have eaten dry and wiped clean. Of course, it is hard to say whether there are other mysterious forces. What about the others? The aristocracy, needless to say, suffered the most; the common people, just the ignorant people who were used, lost half a month''s wages and maybe jobs, because too many factories and shops closed down; the middle-class members of the house of Commons gained a lot of hatred; the royal family, too, was not much better. Apart from the centrifugal separation of the aristocracy, the decline of national strength was bound to lead to poor diplomacy and so on International pressure on China.


    After the September blood month incident, it took three months for taopaphavi to recover from the impact of the incident. With so many boys abducted by the film watchers, we can see how many children have been displaced in three months.


    The influence of the September blood moon incident is gradually fermenting, and there are still many aftereffects, which have an impact on the whole country of saruna. Why do you see quince''s housekeeper, maid and cook come so easily? Maybe part of the reason lies in Salisbury, but more importantly, the world is hard and the job is hard to find. In the mysterious world, in recent years, all kinds of sacrificial rites have come out one after another, which has really made a lot of contributions for the people in the investigation department. Naturally, hard work is also very hard, and the casualties are more than 30% or 40% than before.


    These blood sacrifice and evil sacrifice events have been reported in demon hunting weekly and December periodicals. Quince can''t even see it.


    Put down the newspaper, quince pinched his nose. It''s a troubled time for saruna. Reading the latest newspaper, quince suddenly saw that the Royal impression newspaper revealed that the third Royal Princess Fanny Cecil was about to return in January. Quince calculated the time, that is, in late April and early May.


    Time goes by. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than a month since quince came to taopapfei. In addition to doing a task in the first few days and getting to know someone, quince stayed at home without leaving home.


    On this day, which is the last day of April, quince, after exchanging the contents of the two rings of the scepter of elements, kept on stepping into the door of dimensional trading.

 Chapter 120

    Quince passes through the dimension gate, incarnates in Lolo, and faces a noble air.


    Looking around, quince is the first time to encounter such a graceful and noble study, desk, bookshelf and chair. With his present eyesight, he can see that it is made of second-order extraordinary material Kraft wood. Kelaimu is characterized by its firmness, light fragrance, long-term smell, and promoting blood circulation.


    On the bookshelf, thick parchment books piled up on the whole wall. You know, the use of parchment has been abandoned in the seventh century. In other words, these books are all pre sixth century books.


    The blanket on the ground seems to have a lot of origin. Quince was just about to have a close look. Bata, the door of the study opened. I saw a 12-year-old boy stealthily open the door, sneak in, and then quietly close the door.


    Quince sat behind his desk, looking at the little boy coming in. The boy stuck to the door and listened quietly for a while, then he vomited a long time and relaxed. When he turned around to do what he planned, he suddenly saw the figure sitting behind his desk, and his heart suddenly jumped out: "ah! You You Who are you? "


    Suddenly thought of something, the boy rolled back to the door, eyes straight staring at quince to see, but the ears are glued to the door, pay attention to the outside movement.


    Quince said with a smile, "don''t listen. You''re in the middle of a trade-off. The sound doesn''t get out here."


    The boy didn''t care about quince''s words. After listening for a period of time and making sure that he didn''t attract outside attention, he quietly stood up straight and asked in a low voice: "you..."


    Speaking of this, the boy stopped, moved forward a few steps, thought about it and then moved a few steps, as if to make sure that his voice will not come out of the door, the boy raised his head, arrogantly asked: "who are you? How did you show up at my house? "


    Quince said with a smile, "my name is Lolo. I''m a trader of the multiverse plane. Passing by here by chance, as for you, I don''t look like the owner here. "


    The boy snorted: "I''m Gunther Dodd Edward, the 17th generation of the Dodd family. All the future here will be inherited by me."


    "I don''t look like that," quince said, laughing and teasing. "But you have a magic surname, which makes your lies three times more true."


    Gunther Dodd Edward snorted. He was too proud to explain this: "how on earth did you show up here? It''s not so easy for the Dodds to get in. Besides, this is the study of the head of the Dodds."


    Quince laughed: "I said, I was passing by here."


    Gunther Dodd Edward didn''t believe quince''s words: "you can sneak in here, but there''s nothing valuable in the study. You''re in the wrong place."


    Quince shook his head. "I''m not here to steal or rob. I''m here to trade."


    "Deal?" Gunther Dodd Edward seemed to be fearless. Instead, he asked curiously, "do you know my father? You''re here to trade with him? "


    "No, it''s for you?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, it''s you."


    "We know each other?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why did you come to me for a deal?"


    Quince: "no special, only casual, as long as who opens the door of this study first, who has the qualification to trade with me."


    If Gunther Dodd Edward realized, "is this what you call a plane businessman?"


    "I think so."


    Gunther Dodd Edwards was interested: "what can you trade?"


    As quince waved, a trading catalogue appeared in front of Gunther Dodd Edward. "You can have a look."


    Gunther Dodd Edward looked at it curiously, with disdain on his face at first, but the more he turned to the back, the bigger his mouth opened.


    "You Impossible, impossible. " Gunther Dodd Edward: "even our Dodds don''t have 12% of your deal. No, 12% of your deal. You''re lying."


    Boy, I''m a little knowledgeable. I know that the list I''ve brought out is to deceive you. Quince said.


    Quince looked at Gunther Dodd Edward and asked, "do you want to trade?"


    "How''s the deal? What about not trading? " Gunther Dodd Edward looked at quince road with a burning eye.


    Quince: not so good. I''ll leave without a deal


    Gunther Dodd Edward''s eyes turned, and he completely forgot the purpose of stealing into his study: "trade, of course."


    Quince: "since we are going to trade, before that, I need to talk about the rules of trading."


    "And trading rules!"


    Quince: "there are rules for everything in the world, and I am no exception."


    Gunther Dodd Edward: tell me about it


    Quince immediately explained the trading rules to Gunther Dodd Edward.Gunther Dodd Edward: "the rules are fair. Then I ask you, are the things in this study mine? Or not mine? "


    Quince shook his head. "I don''t know. Only my balance can be weighed out. You can try it."


    "Well, take out the secret of thunder ring. I''ll try it first." Gunther Dodd Edward stabbed.


    Quince laughs: "No."


    Gunther Dodd Edward showed such an expression: "death spider."


    "No


    "The sword of light."


    "No


    "The darkness of the dawn."


    "No


    Gunther Dodd Edward laughs: "you have everything else to say. Why can''t I bring out these 9-level secrets?"


    "Because you''re not qualified." Quince has a good time.


    "Not qualified?" Gunther Dodd Edward almost jumped up: "I, the 17th generation of Dodd family heirs, Gunther Dodd Edward, not qualified?"


    Quince said calmly: "even the emperor of the royal family of your three empires is not qualified."


    "You Gunther Dodd Edward choked on quince''s words.


    Quince interrupted: "you''re just an ordinary customer of mine, and I''m just passing by temporarily. Do you have the qualification?"


    Gunther Dodd Edward blushed and was speechless for a moment.


    "But..."


    "But what?" Gunther Dodd Edward had a gloomy face, and he felt that he had been fooled by the guy in front of him.


    "However, in order to give back to the vast number of new and old users, my multi universe level trading store has launched a special price reward activity. Both new and old users have a chance to buy the truth esoteric golden conch. Please buy it quickly."


    "The secret of truth? Golden conch? Do you think I''m a fool? " Gunther Dodd Edward looked at quince foolishly. He didn''t know whether he was stupid himself or the man opposite him. You told me that you have a secret story of truth, and you want to sell it to me. Do I think I''m a fool?


    The secret story of the truth of golden conch is that quince got the secret story of golden horn. Now the reputation of golden horn has spread all over the kingdom of saruna, even to the whole east continent. Naturally, he wants to hide the name of golden horn and separate it from saruna.


    Quince: "since I said it, it''s true." As quince waved, a bright and illusory golden page fell in front of Gunther Dodd Edward.


    The secret of truth is forgotten when you read it. This is not a boast. With this characteristic, quince has no fear. Even if he is shown three eyes, four eyes, five eyes and six eyes, he is not afraid. Not everyone is as abnormal as him.


    Gunther Dodd Edward stares at the golden pages disappearing in his hands. Although there is no memory of golden conch in his mind, the two or three seconds after reading are enough for him to get a positive answer, which will not disappear. So, this Is everything true?


    "Big reward, half price, do you want it? Do you want it? " Quince smiles like a sorcerer.


    That''s what Gunther Dodd Edward thought in his heart, but anyway, his heart did move.


    What kind of half price reward for a ghost? The real reason is that his secret truth is not a proper way. According to the trading rules, it can only be sold at half price. Of course, quince can''t say that. Business and packaging are the most important. Therefore, quince will always have the secret truth of half price reward for a ghost. Golden conch.


    "Yes, definitely, absolutely." Gunther Dodd Edward was clenching his teeth, and he wanted to hit the disgusting face in front of him.


    Quince laughed: "do you have money? I think you know the rules of the deal


    Gunther Dodd Edward touched the 1000 gold ticket in his arms and swallowed it speechlessly.

 Chapter 121

    "I''ll get it." Gunther Dodd Edward turns around like he''s out of his study.


    "Slow." Quince is in the way.


    Gunther Dodd Edward stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    Quince: forget? I''m just passing by here. There''s only one chance. If you go out of this door, you''ll never find me again. "


    Gunther Dodd Edward frowned as the pointer crossed half of the scale.


    These six books of mysterious knowledge are more valuable than each other, and Gunther Dodd Edward even put "the heraldry of the mother of ten thousand snakes" at the end, which shows that he attaches great importance to this book of mysterious knowledge.


    These mysterious books need the blood of our dudes to read. Do you think you can get them? Gunther Dodd Edward''s twisted thoughts.


    "I don''t think I need to say more about the offset of scale 3. It seems that you can''t get the whole truth. I need to remove level 7, level 8 and level 9 of the secret biography. " Quince road.


    "Wait, I have one more thing." Gunther Dodd Edward bent down and took off his cowhide boots: "the 6-step strange thing fashion boots."


    Quince said with a smile, "I didn''t say I wanted it."


    Gunther Dodd Edward bent down, bowed and said, "please be sure to see me once."


    "Humility is a virtue. It seems your father should thank me," quince said faintly. "Just this one."


    "Thank you Gunther Dodd Edward was surprised. He carefully put the strange thing fashion boots on the scale, and the pointer shifted and came to the range very close to the scale 2.


    Instead of looking at Gunther Dodd Edward''s disappointed face, quince waved out the contents of golden conch level 8 and 9 in the memory light group. All of a sudden, the pointer deflected and came within 1 scale.


    Quince: "the secret of the truth of level 7, you really earned it."


    Gunther Dodd Edward choked speechless.


    Quince: I ask you, is this deal done


    Gunther Dodd Edward gawked at the balance in front of him and said, "yes."


    When Gunther Dodd Edward''s words fell, the balance scale began to turn. The right scale turned to the left, and gradually became unreal. The left scale turned to the right, and turned into a page of incomplete gold paper.


    Gunther Dodd Edward shivered, picked up the gold paper, looked at it for a few seconds, and was ecstatic: "if it''s true, it''s true."


    Just at this moment, the door of the study rang, and Gunther Dodd Edward was shocked and hid the gold paper in his arms.


    "Young master, why are you in the master''s study and his wife looking for you everywhere?" A white haired, meticulous old housekeeper appeared in front of Gunther Dodd Edward.


    "I..." Gunther Dodd Edward noticed that the old housekeeper had no strange color. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the desk. There was no other businessman. "Is this a dream?" However, feeling the secret truth in his arms, he was sure that everything before was true.


    "What''s the matter? Young master, "asked the old housekeeper strangely.


    "No, no," Gunther Dodd Edward shook his head. "I''m going to the front hall."


    Quince wakes up and laughs a few times. This is a great harvest. Six level 6 books of mysterious knowledge and a level 6 strange thing make him dizzy when happiness comes too suddenly. Moreover, he also determined that what he didn''t inherit was within the range of half price. Otherwise, five mysterious books of level 6, together with a Book of Heraldry and a strange thing of level 6, could be exchanged for a secret biography of truth at half price.


    With so much mysterious knowledge, quince wished he could stay at home and study all the time. It''s just that sometimes, not everything is as good as you want.


    Soon, it was getting closer and closer to the return of the third princess, Fanny Cecil.

 Chapter 122

    Quince didn''t plan to read the five level 6 mystery books in a short time. His urgent task now is to update witchcraft. The five mystery books contain a wide range of contents. He doesn''t have much energy to take them into account, so he can only put them down for a while.


    However, quince can''t wait to study the heraldry of the mother of ten thousand snakes. Since he heard the name and had some connections with it, quince was full of curiosity about the Church of the mother of ten thousand snakes. And even Bardi, Schmidt senior and others have only a superficial message about the Church of mother of ten thousand snakes.


    Therefore, quince is very interested in everything about the Church of mother of ten thousand snakes.


    Quince specially took half a day to read the book of Heraldry of the mother of ten thousand snakes. Among them, the most precious one is the heraldry of the mother of ten thousand snakes, that is, the runic language of the mother of ten thousand snakes. Of course, it can''t be completely restored, but it has at least three or four percent appearance, as well as a detailed and comprehensive analysis of the heraldry.


    Quince only skimmed this part once and then put it down. Although it is very helpful for him to create his own Rune language in the future, now it is like reading a Book of heaven.


    As for the rest, there are some information related to the language of runes in the mother of snakes church.


    There are many kinds of images of the mother of ten thousand snakes in the ancient books of the church, two of which are widely spread in the church. One is a giant snake with ten thousand snake heads, the other is twelve special snake heads, surrounded by shadow snake heads.


    So it''s said that the mother of ten thousand snakes hibernates in December, and everything has to stop dormancy. This habit even affects the Church of mother of ten thousand snakes. The true direction of the secret Snake Girl is only 11, not 12, which is divided into 11 parts.


    It is said that each of the three empires has three departments. The remaining two departments, Kong Mang and Shi Shi, take charge of the overall situation.


    As for a small country like the kingdom of saruna, it''s amazing to have a snake mother. Of course, from the present point of view, for the sake of a page of truth, the page is also reasonable. From the side, it is not difficult to see the importance of eating time snake in the mother of ten thousand snakes church.


    What''s more unexpected to quince is that the mother of ten thousand snakes church also has its own journal, that is, the November journal quince saw before. November journal, the name of this journal, quince still wondered for a while why it was November instead of December. The original answer was so terrifying. Needless to say, quince, the November magazine, can''t see any evil cult terrorists at all. It''s decent. Although some of them advocate the idea of ten thousand snakes, they are very hidden. It can be seen that the editors of the magazine are professionals, which is no inferior to some local newspapers and mysterious journals. In fact, some church publications have more or less articles promoting their own church ideas, even the so-called neutral demon hunters are no exception. The difference is that the good God Church does not need to cover up anything, while the evil God Church sets traps everywhere.


    After carefully studying the contents of mother of snakes church for several times, quince returned to his original work and rest, meditation, learning, research, and did not stop for a moment.


    May 10 is a fine day for collecting wind.


    Quince had just upgraded several psychic witchcraft in ring 1, when the doorbell rang.


    Soon, the housekeeper Edie came in with an invitation.


    "Young master, an invitation has been sent." The housekeeper, Edie, whispered. After many days of observation and understanding, he guessed that the young master he was working for might be a scholar or scientific researcher. He would sit in front of the fireplace with a book all day, or he would stay in the basement for half a day when he was interested.


    Quince can''t be disturbed by nothing important, which quince specially explained after being interrupted by the housekeeper and maid. Therefore, if the housekeeper has anything to do, he should deal with it by himself or give it to miss Dodd, the hostess here, although this lady is not very reliable.


    Of course, as a housekeeper, the ability to observe words and colors is one of the necessary abilities. Soon, with his own memory, excellent Edie figured out quince''s habits. When can''t be disturbed, when quince can relax his mind, and when can he report things at any time.


    "Invitation? Bring it. " Quince took Edie hand gilded Ryukyu edge of the luxurious invitation, immediately know the host of the invitation is not simple.


    Edie, the housekeeper, whispered, "this is a royal invitation."


    Quince said strangely, "Royal invitation? How do you know? "


    "The Marquis of Percy had the honor of being invited to a royal banquet," said the housekeeper, Edie


    "The royal banquet?" Quince murmured, suddenly thought of something, open the invitation to see. The invitation to


    is very short, only to invite him to take part in the Royal dinner three days later, in the name of the return of his three Royal Highness, Fanny Cecil.


    It''s her! Quince knew it.


    "I see. Go down." Quince nodded.


    Instead of going down, the housekeeper Edie asked, "is it a dinner dress for you?"Quince patted his head. He was used to his wizarding identity, but his thinking didn''t turn around: "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. You have experience and need to prepare things. You can prepare them for me these two days."


    "All right."


    As soon as the housekeeper Edie stepped down, buddy and Salisbury came to the house. Salisbury, needless to say, came every time to discuss the secret medicine knowledge with quince. Although his legs were short and his brain was very active, he had a lot of understanding of secret medicine. After broadening his basic knowledge of secret medicine, he developed several kinds of secret medicine.


    "Quince, did you get it? The invitation of the third princess. " As soon as buddy came in, he yelled open the door.


    Quince was surprised. He thought that buddy would not receive Fanny Cecil''s invitation. Unexpectedly, the three princesses did everything they could: "just received it, you broke in."


    Buddy: are you going


    Quince shrugged. "Can we not go?" Quince was recruited by the third princess in tigue University. He told Badi, and even asked Badi''s opinion, so quince knew the meaning of Badi''s asking him.


    said, "well, OK, three days later, let''s go over to see the plan of the princess''s highness, and we''ll go back to Teague."


    Quince: "take it easy. It''s not as serious as you think. Don''t forget, we are members of the investigation department. Even if I agree, the investigation department will not release people easily."


    Buddy is right when he thinks about it. Although the identity of the wizard quince is secret, it must be known to all the top of the investigation section. Can a princess dig a corner in her own territory and a wizard enrich the strength of the secret guard? It''s absolutely impossible to agree.


    Speaking of this, quince inadvertently saw that Salisbury was the teacher guiding the secret pharmacy of Benita.


    Huh? When did these two guys get mixed up. Quince said.

 Chapter 123

    Three days later.


    Quince and bady, dressed in a formal dress, get on the luxurious carriage hired by the housekeeper Edie and set foot on the road to the palace, while bayoneta is left to Salisbury by quince. Since quince found that Salisbury and bayoneta get along well, the evil idea of letting Salisbury be a free nanny and nursery teacher has been lingering in his mind .


    The palace of Cecil in the Cecil District of the upper district is the most famous in taopaphavi.


    Today''s King Bernard van Ti Cecil of the Cecil royal family mainly has four children: the eldest prince Bronte van Ti Cecil, the second prince Raymond van Ti Cecil, the third princess Fanny van Ti Cecil and the fourth prince. Recently, he returned from one of the three empires, the new maginu Empire, and is said to be Dickens van Ti Cecil, the king''s illegitimate son .


    Today''s King nard van Ti Cecil is ordinary and mediocre. He has no outstanding achievements and no major faults. To be sure, there is only the bloody month incident in September. This accusation was intentionally or unintentionally imposed on his majesty by the house of Lords and Commons.


    The struggle for the throne also unfolded between the eldest prince and the second prince. The fourth prince, as an illegitimate son, was naturally at a disadvantage. He had just returned from studying in the new maginu Empire, and even had no team of his own, so the chance was very slim. Although there was no explicit statement that an illegitimate son could not succeed to the throne in the kingdom of saruna, the ideology that an illegitimate son could not succeed to the throne was quite common subconsciously Yes. The only princess left, Fanny fanti Cecil, with great talent, announced early that she would withdraw from the competition for the throne.


    With vigorous steps, the carriage slowly drove into the palace of the third princess Fanny van Ti Cecil. At night, the palace was brightly lit and full of flowers. Steward wood, who had already stood in front of the door, waited on the door, and dealt with the dignitaries gracefully and politely.


    "Housekeeper wood, I see you again. How are you?" Quince looked at the hale and hearty standing there, but with the inspiration that he just advanced to the second ring, he still noticed a little unknown decline behind the old man.


    "Mr. Dodd, Mr. Stuart, you two are very good. The old servant is very good." Wood returned politely.


    Knowing that housekeeper wood still needed to welcome guests, quince and his wife didn''t stay much at the door.


    As soon as they enter the house, the interior decoration of kivnich style makes both of them fresh and fresh. This gothic style is very popular in the sixth century of the new maginu Empire, and even now most of the buildings in the new maginu Empire continue this architectural style.


    Everywhere are all kinds of lady''s pompous skirts, everywhere are disgusting tuxedos, court etiquette. This made quince hide in a corner as soon as he came in. He was not very interested in meeting the upper class.


    Buddy touched quince and said, "look over there, your acquaintance."


    Quince followed Patty''s eyes, and a touch of precious blue came into his eyes. He was surprised and said, "star Olivia Rupert, why is she here


    The star witch Olivia Rupert, the character quince had been on guard for many days, actually appeared at the dinner party of the third princess. Queens, who is worthy of being a witch, can be mixed into the palace of his royal highness.


    It seems to feel quince''s eyes. Olivia turns around unintentionally, but her eyes catch quince''s eyes accurately. Olivia raises the dark blue champagne in her hand to greet quince, and her eyes seem to say that she is meeting again.


    Quince moved his eyes as if nothing had happened and continued to taste his drink.


    Buddy: "why, old acquaintance, don''t say hello?"


    "I''m not interested. It''s just a traitor who escaped at the same time. You have to be careful. This woman is a trouble." Quince said vaguely.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not interested in knowing so much." Buddy''s smile is very obscene.


    "I don''t care about you."


    "Princess your highness!" Fanny Cecil, wearing a white gauze dress, walked into the hall with a maid named Miriam Lewis and a man quince had never talked about. She had a pretty face and a neutral dress. She walked in a girly manner with a high chin.


    Everyone salute Fanny Cecil.


    Fanny Cecil took the glass from maid Miriam. "To saruna, to your highness, to you!"


    all the people raised their glasses: "I am very grateful to you."


    "Four princes, your highness With the sound of housekeeper wood, the four princes Dickens van Ti Cecil walked into the hall alone. The double breasted dress reflected his upright body, with a slightly crooked nose and a smile.


    "Welcome home, third sister." Dickens walked up to Fanny Cecil and said.


    "Brother Wang, here you are." Fanny Cecil gave a polite smile.


    When the four princes entered the hall, quince was stunned, "prince, it''s Prince."


    Bardy looked at quince slightly strangely: "of course he is the prince."


    Quince knew that this prince was not that prince.Quince once met Qian Mian, who also escaped from the secret shadow training camp, at the count''s house. He asked Qian Mian who survived. Qian Mian replied that there were three people, the prince, the charming girl and the shadow bee.


    In the secret shadow training camp, quince and others wondered why the prince ranked No. 6 gave him such a code name. Now quince finally understood the reason, because this was Dickens van Ti Cecil, who was originally a prince.


    This is interesting. In the external publicity of the royal family, his Highness the four princes returned from studying in the new maginu empire. Undoubtedly, this external news is absolutely false. What''s more incredible is that the prince of a kingdom, even his illegitimate son, will be taken to the secret shadow training camp. There are too many things in his mind.


    The old court struggle? Civet for prince? More than ten dog blood plays came to quince''s mind.


    As the third sister and the fourth brother walk into the dance floor hand in hand, the melodious Waltz starts, and tonight''s dinner officially begins.


    Olivia refused to drop a few men to invite dance, then walked to quince and said, "don''t you invite me to dance?"


    Quince hesitated for a moment, took the initiative to step forward, holding Olivia''s hands into the dance floor.


    "Good step." Olivia and quince always keep a close distance.


    "I''m flattered," quince politely replied, "Why are you here?"


    Olivia giggled, "I''m the Baron of the kingdom of saruna. Isn''t it normal to receive an invitation from the princess?"


    "You are the Baron!? It''s really disrespectful. I''ll visit you one day. "


    Olivia: I''m afraid you don''t mean it. How dare you bring Benita


    He really felt guilty: "beyoneta''s schoolwork is too heavy to come here."


    Olivia snorted, "do you think your leaky house is safe? I want to take Benita. It''s no easier than getting out of here. "


    Quince nodded, which he agreed: "then why don''t you take Benita?"


    Olivia: "I can see that beyoneta is very dependent on you. It''s not good for her and me to take her away by force. Just let her stay with you for a while. When she grows up and has enough self judgment ability, she will naturally make the most favorable choice for herself."


    Quince frowned: "are you so confident?"


    Olivia smile: "you know nothing about the witch."


    Quince laughs: "it''s really a powerful reason. But you''re not here today just to dance with me. Tell me about beyoneta


    Olivia: isn''t that enough


    Quince shook his head: "not enough, my inspiration tells me, I''m just a passing."


    Olivia shows her face: "yes, you are a by-pass."


    Quince looked black. "Is that funny?"


    "It''s not very funny, it''s very funny. I think you did a good job by the way."


    Quince sighed, "I now quite agree with a sage."


    "What''s that?" Olivia was curious.


    "Only women and villains in the world can''t be provoked."


    Olivia almost threw herself into quince''s arms with a low smile: "I don''t know which sage said that, but what he said is really right."


    "Since you make me happy, I don''t mind sharing my information."


    Is this a hoax? Is it a hoax? Quince choked speechless.

 Chapter 124

    "Have you noticed any more people around your royal highness?" Olivia suggested.


    "That sissy?" Quince frowned. Maid Miriam was the "old man" beside the princess. The person Olivia said could not be her.


    "Yes, that''s the sissy, but don''t underestimate this sissy. I''m just here to see him. If possible, I''d better get some information about this guy." Olivia said.


    "What''s the ability of this guy?" Quince asked.


    "His name is Evelyn Oliver. He was hired by the princess as a court painter."


    "A court painter, do you have to be so careful?" Quince wondered.


    Olivia: a court painter certainly can''t make me so cautious, but what if he is a professional painter


    "Professional painter?" Quince frowned and hesitated. "You say he''s a professional, and the secret story is about painters." Professional is the general name of the so-called extraordinary people who practice and have esoteric knowledge.


    Olivia: "good guess, the inheritor of romantic oil painters of level 7 of the romantic faction in the mysterious world."


    "Romantic? I don''t see where this guy is romantic, but seven level secret romantic painter, "quince said emphatically." it''s really worth noticing. How many rings does Evelyn have? "


    "I don''t know, but there are at least four rings of strength."


    "More than 4 rings, the strength has been reborn." Quince murmured that the psychic book in his mind had already put into his heart the information about the secret biography of the oil painter that he could find.


    In the mysterious world, no matter which faction is the painter''s Secret biography, its power is not obvious in the low ring, and its greatness is to draw some dynamic paintings, paintings that can make the viewer personally on the scene, and so on. But after breaking through the low ring, the terrible power of the painter''s Secret legend gradually appeared.


    It has the ability to summon the creatures in the painting; it has the ability to add, modify and erase the things in the painting with the reality as the background, and then affect the reality; it has the ability to seal the real scene and creatures into the oil painting; it has the ability to connect the real scene with the oil painting with the same background, and so on.


    The ability of romantic oil painting is mainly reflected in adding, modifying and erasing things in the background of reality, and then affecting the ability in reality. As long as the place that is seen by the painter with his own eyes is painted with secret skills, then any place that appears there will appear in the oil painting, and will be altered in the oil painting at will.


    It''s a little scary. Mysterious painter is a very weak occupation in the early stage and a terrible occupation in the later stage. Of course, such a terrifying ability, quince believes, is limited.


    "Haha, I think some people in taopapavene will be upset with such a painter, such as you." Quince chuckled.


    Olivia smiles silently, neither denying nor affirming, leaving quince to guess.


    At the end of the song, quince politely separated from Olivia and returned to Badi. Quince told Badi about Evelyn Oliver.


    Soon, the maid, Minnie ANN, came quietly to quince.


    "Queens Dodd, your highness is invited."


    Quince and buddy look at each other, and both of them have a clear look in their eyes.


    "Lead the way." Quince straightened his clothes, winked at buddy, and followed her to the back of the palace.


    this time the Royal Highness was summoned in a room that was transferred to this room. When Mi Nian led Queens to the door, a figure came out from behind the door. It was the four princes of Dickens, vatiti Cecil.


    Dickens stopped quince, turned to Miriam and said, "you go in first. I want to have a word with this gentleman."


    Miriam: "this..."


    Dickens: sister Wang knows about it


    Minnie Ann nodded at the end of the line. It was inconvenient to disobey the prince''s little request.


    When Minnie Ann enters the room, quince''s eyes are not on Minnie Ann from the beginning to the end.


    "Prince!"


    "Crow!"


    "I didn''t expect that the prince was really a prince. I was surprised to see you here."


    Dickens said, "I''m not surprised."


    "You..." Quins Chenning, so someone told the prince my news, and this person must know the identity of his secret shadow traitor. It seems that only "Thousand noodles?"


    Dickens: "ha ha, crows are crows. Qianmian and I are partners now."


    "Collaborators?" Quince''s eyes narrowed: "it seems that the price you offered him is not low. It can move thousands of faces."


    Dickens: "a thousand faces only talk about money. As long as the price is right, he can be used for me. What about? Come and help me


    Quince shook his head calmly: "no, Dickens, you are the most ambitious one among us traitors. From your obsession with the code name of Prince, I know that you are not willing to hibernate. You also want to fight for the throne of king."Dickens''s face did not change at all: "Qian Mian is right."


    "Oh? What did he say? "


    "He told me to kill you, or it would be too hard to be an enemy." Dickens looked at quince with deep eyes.


    Quince sneered: "I don''t think he''s holding any good farts. Tell him that you''d better keep your mouth straight if you want the secret story at the back. "


    Dickens sighed, "I don''t think I can kill you in a short time."


    "What do you say?"


    Dickens: "although Qianmian loves money, he knows better that you are his future now. If you want him to fight you, you need to move back. "


    Quince was happy: "dare you don''t want to do it yourself, let Qianmian work."


    Dickens shook his head. "I don''t want to lose a thousand faces. I have to wait."


    "Get out of the way, I''m going in."


    Dickens leaned slightly and watched quince enter the room with twinkling eyes, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Quince closed the door and immediately wanted to enter the two worlds, separating the inside from the outside.


    He frowned and thought that the thousand faces were really haunted. Tigh was held three inches by himself, and he did not dare to mess around. Now he even chased taopapfei, and he was in collusion with the prince.


    "Now that you''re in, what''s Dodd doing over there?" The melodious and clear female voice comes to our ears from far away.


    Quince looked up, and Fanny Cecil looked into his eyes.


    Slightly a ceremony: "impolite."


    Fanny Cecil: come and sit down. Is my brother honest


    Quin went to the front, sat opposite Fanny Cecil, and thanked the coffee he brought up. He asked, "Princess Royal should know my relationship with the four princes?"


    Fanny Cecil: "it''s really interesting. It''s a coincidence that you two can meet again."


    Quin: "since your highness knows the experience of the four princes, he is not honest. I don''t need to tell you."


    Fanny Cecil: "it''s true that those who can escape from the secret shadow training camp can''t escape without ruthlessness, shrewd mind and iron will."


    Quin: "my highness, did I not come to inquire about the four princes?"


    Fanny Cecil: of course not. I think with your intelligence, I can guess the purpose of my invitation to you


    Quince shook his head: "I don''t want to get involved in the Royal business. If I refuse the four princes, I will refuse you as well."


    Fanny Cecil: the Royal business is not to avoid, just like my brother Wang, you will meet him sooner or later


    Quince: "I don''t deny that, but at that time, I have the strength to say no to anyone."


    Fanny Cecil: courage, in that case, I''m not going to say more. My door is always open to you. "


    Quince took a deep look at Fanny Cecil. The world said that Fanny Cecil was great. Now he has felt that her weak body seems to contain endless tenacity and perseverance.


    Quince: can I ask you what you got from your trip to Wangyue lake


    Fanny Cecil giggled: "this can''t tell you, oh, want to know, can, join me."


    Quince put down his coffee cup: "I think it''s time to go."


    As she walked out of the room, quince couldn''t figure out Fanny Cecil''s mind. If she wanted to be king, she announced that she would withdraw from the competition for the throne. If she didn''t want to be king, everything showed her ambition.


    A dinner party, meet three "Acquaintances", full of harvest.

 Chapter 125

    It has been more than ten days since the dinner, and since then, it seems that taopafi has calmed down.


    But quince knew that this was only a superficial phenomenon. The collection of shadow beads must still be in secret. He would not stop because he destroyed a "processing plant". Moreover, such a big plan could not be changed because of the gain and loss of one person and one place.


    Psionic crystals, alchemy.


    Quince carefully drops the final coolant into the blue test tube, which is like a drop of oil dripping into boiling water. The blue reagent quickly fades away, and a tube of water bright liquid appears, with a trace of blue flashing in the liquid from time to time.


    This is the secret medicine of Shuiying, which can quickly heal wounds.


    Quince shakes the test tube slightly, and suddenly the liquid flashes two strands of blue, which means that his secret medicine Shuiying is a second-order secret medicine. It''s easy to check the order of Shuiying secret medicine. Shaking the test tube containing the secret medicine, you can see how many silk blue water marks flash in a very short time, which is the secret medicine of several orders.


    When you put Shuiying secret medicine into the medicine box, you can see that rows of refined secret medicines have been placed in the medicine box. Most of them are first-order secret medicines of various shapes. Quince not only keeps some of them ready to be put into the trade between balances, but also some of them are directly sealed by the seal card to bring out the psionic crystal. He is ready to sell all of them. Even if he has a good idea of the channel, he will ask for it The channel in oldsbury is sold, which ensures that you''re hidden behind the scenes.


    The other part of the level 2 secret medicine, which he prepared for his own use, includes combat secret medicine, auxiliary secret medicine and treatment secret medicine. He has refined part of them, which is enough for him to use for a period of time. In the end, he made the only secret medicine of level 3, which is the effect of alchemy workshop''s cooperation ability.


    Out of the alchemy, quince came to a mountain.


    Wave away the exposed copper mine.


    Name: mountain stone forest


    rank: 1 ring


    concept: skeleton, soil element


    Kaling: tantan


    characteristic: power of the earth: -


    cost: 1


    Description: the earth, which carries and breeds all things


    characteristic: the power of the earth can be selected from the two minerals of copper and iron, and the number of output per month varies according to the rank of the card (100000 * cards, etc.) the standard weight of January block (1 pound) can make the land of the witchcraft garden more fertile. The witchcraft garden can plant mysterious plants that need special soil elements preconditions, and mysterious plants that do not need special planting conditions have a certain chance of positive change under the effect of the force of the earth.


    This is quince''s first encounter with a magic card without powers. However, without powers, quince''s ability to strengthen the power of the earth is extremely powerful.


    At present, quince can harvest 100000 copper mines per month, which is comparable to a small copper vein in reality, and there is no limit. Let''s talk more about the following two characteristics of the earth.


    However, quince still has some troubles. Although there are many 100000 copper mines, only 10 ingots of first-order copper concentrate or half ingots of second-order copper concentrate can be produced.


    Thinking about the number of magic cards in the future, and the cost of copper spirit in reality, quince roughly estimated that he would have to spare at least a few large copper mines, unless he robbed the bank, so the appearance of mountain forest''s magic card really relieved him. Even if this magic card can''t fill all the gaps, it can also subsidize him Part of it, if not in a hurry to experiment with twin doubles, may be the promotion of the fourth witchcraft card.


    But it''s not too late now. After waiting for many days, he has accumulated 200000 pieces of copper ore, which is enough for him to refine one ingot of second-order copper essence.


    As all things smelt and blaze, Lulu dances with fire. Copper ore blocks are smelted and refined into first-order copper essence. Then they are refined into eleven and twelve. From red to blue, all copper ores are transformed into second-order copper essence of fifteen. Finally, a ingot of blue copper fell into quince''s hands.


    Level 1 copper essence is also called blue copper because its color is red copper and level 2 copper is proficient in blue body.


    It took half a day. With the input of extraordinary materials prepared by quince, the mountain stone forest was promoted to the Second Ring Road, and the monthly output of copper increased to 200000 pieces.


    Quince wiped the sweat on his forehead after he got out of the psionic crystal. Continuous alchemy and refining of blue copper promoted him to the mountain and stone forest, which made his mental strength reach the limit. He wanted to finish the dimensional gate of this month, and finally gave up. At the end of the month, he was ready to come again. Every dimensional gate was an opportunity. He didn''t want to rely on gold conch exchange every time He didn''t want to see the spread of rumors.


    It''s impossible for quince to be as rich as the heirs of the dudes last time, and there is no need for others. This makes him be cautious about selling the secret truth. It''s really rampant, and it''s bad to attract the attention of people who want to. And the book of mystical knowledge he got in Gunther Dodd Edward''s deal has been enough for him to digest for a long time. He''s not in a hurry. He''s really not. Caution is the best policy at this stage.At night, quince came out of the basement, ready to go back to bed.


    Suddenly a trance, the surrounding environment changes rapidly, layers of rotten breath emerge, familiar time fog unconsciously blocked quince''s line of sight.


    Beyoneta jumped to quince from the second floor. At this time, she had already shed her fur, only a fluffy tiger tail behind her.


    Quince asked with his eyes. After a long period of training, Benita has been able to effectively control the time to enter the dream.


    With a finger of her hand, beyoneta immediately removes the fog of time naturally. When quince looks at it, three shadows appear in the dark. Where beyoneta clears the fog, there are three shadows shrouding the fog, which is so obvious.


    "Secret shadow! Two evil shadows and one cunning sting are all three rings of strength. " Quince murmurs, the idea turns abruptly, the long suspended chase begins again? But the lineup is too luxurious. He could have capsized in the gutter without beyoneta''s warning.


    Quince''s face was solemn, and he reached out to find the dead card at his waist.


    Benita stopped quince.


    "To you?" Quince was surprised, and Benita nodded.


    Seeing Bayonetta''s eager look, quince finally agreed, "OK, but if I lose, I''ll do it." Three 3-ring assassins, he is not sure, not to mention the opportunity at this time, he handed over to Bayonetta.


    However, since the three assassins were forced into the rotten dream, then they had room to attack and defend, and finally escaped.


    At this time, the three shadow assassins have already realized that there is something wrong around them. At the moment when they are pulled into the rotten dream, they immediately lose their perception and contact with the other two accomplices. If there is no problem, they are not shadow assassins.


    Soon, the three shadow assassins began to save themselves, and a shadow cloak broke out on them almost at the same time. In quince''s vision, the shadow cloak was trying to open the time fog around them.


    Influenced by the fog of time, the three did not find that the shadow cloak only played the power of two rings. What is more unacceptable is that this kind of confrontation is only a kind of illusion created in the inspiration of the three. This is beyonita''s newly developed ability, the illusion of time.


    Then, beyoneta jumps to a shadow assassin. With a flick of the tiger''s tail, the time mist in the space shrinks rapidly and gathers on the tiger''s tail. Bang, the tiger''s tail knocks directly on the assassin''s head. The shadow cloak turns a blind eye to the tiger''s tail.


    Time choice, let the time fog choose a time line for the assassin from thousands of time lines, which can pass through the shadow cloak unharmed and kill the assassin directly.


    After killing the assassin, the rotten dream shrinks rapidly, and the fog of time thins by more than one third.


    If you do the same thing and strike again, you will be able to choose the right time and kill a secret shadow assassin again.


    At this point, even quince could see the distant scene through the fog. Sure enough, the shadow cloak of the last shadow assassin finally worked under the rapid weakening of the fog. A black shadow came out of the fog, and the shadow step stabbed into the blind area near beyoneta with a strange posture. The shadow dagger was ready to go, and chiseled into the back ridge of beyoneta between the backhands. This penetration instantly paralyzed Benita and left her to be slaughtered.


    Just as quince''s long prepared psychic sorcery was ready to rescue, beyoneta suddenly collapsed like a fog and woke up like a dream. The world in quince''s eyes quickly faded, and in a twinkling, she returned to reality.


    When you look at it again, the only remaining assassin has fallen to the ground and can''t die any more.


    It turns out that beyoneta uses the sense confusion of the moment when the rotten dream fades away to come to the assassin in reality and kill him in an instant, which requires beyoneta to have a subtle grasp of the opportunity and ability.


    Do witches have such abnormal fighting consciousness? Without training, as if he had no teacher, quince was shocked. He suddenly remembered what Olivia, the star witch, had said to him. He knew nothing about the witch.

 Chapter 126

    The assassination of the secret shadow sounded the alarm for quince.


    After calling buddy and Salisbury, the three discussed for half a day, and finally agreed that this might be the Revenge of the follow-up film players. And this kind of revenge doesn''t need the shadow actor himself. With the identity of secret shadow traitor, as long as the shadow actor just urges the secret shadow to clean up the traitor''s progress, it will be enough for quince to drink a pot. Of course, what happened to Qianmian and others involved by quince is beyond quince''s consideration.


    However, this does not rule out the possibility that the shadow actors will not retaliate against Bardi and Salisbury. Salisbury didn''t have a face-to-face interview with the surviving shadow cast, so it might have been missed, but buddy was in the shadow cast''s eyes.


    "It''s a real problem." Buddy knocked on his pipe. "Salisbury, you''ve been in the back office. How''s the follow-up with the shadow puppets over there?"


    Salisbury: forget it, a bunch of junkies. Five people have died on this intermediate mission


    Buddy and quince looked at each other, but did not underestimate the staff who accepted the task. Among the individuals or teams who can take intermediate tasks, there will be at least one expert who is more than 4 rings. Moreover, this intermediate task has no limit to the number of people who can take it and the rank. That''s because of the seriousness of this matter. Of course, it''s not known whether the investigation section has assigned its staff to investigate secretly.


    Quince: "now it seems that we can only defend passively for the time being. From today on, we will contact each other half a day, and we have to agree on a code. I know a thousand aspects of shadow very well, so I have to defend."


    Buddy: that''s it, and I think we need to pay attention to the shadow apprentice


    Salisbury: "I agree. Although it has alarmed the third intelligence service and the royal guards, neither side seems to take it seriously. It''s a bunch of shit."


    Quince doubts: "shouldn''t it, the shadow apprentice makes such a big action, the third intelligence department and the royal secret guard have no reaction."


    Badi: "some vagrants have just disappeared. There have been too many such things in recent months. There have been more alarmist things. At first, the third intelligence department and the royal secret guard were nervous for a while. Now, just follow up. What can we do with such a little strength. Even when we reported the story of blood shadow bead, the investigation department didn''t mean to do special things. It was only after I hired old Schmidt that the situation was like this. Alas, after all, all the evidence at that time was annihilated by the shadow puppets. With our mouth and the present wreckage, it''s good to get the credit for the quasi intermediate mission. "


    "But after five people died in a row, the investigation department may pay more attention to it." Salisbury is not sure.


    Quin: "paying attention to not paying attention to what we do not have has the final say. Buddy, is the secret chosen? Advance as soon as possible, the wind and rain will come soon. "


    Badi was silent for a moment and said, "I''m going to exchange the secret biography of gunner these two days."


    The secret biography of the gunner, but among the three secret biographies exchanged by the mainstream of the investigation department, the one exchanged by the least people, because the other two secret biographies have reached level 6, and the difference between level 1, the more obvious the gap is.


    Quince was slightly surprised: "gunner? Level 5 secret gunner? Are you sure? Although this secret biography is powerful, you should have investigated why it only reaches level 5. "


    Badi: "I know very well that the secret biography of gunsmith is very limited to the secret biography of firearms. It is said that the person who created this secret biography was because there were only level 5 mysterious firearms in the mysterious world at that time, so he did not upgrade level 5 secret biography to level 6 all his life."


    Quince: "since you know it, you should know that even now, the highest level of mysterious firearms is only level 6. What''s the use of even if you can improve the secret level yourself."


    Badi: "but on the other hand, as long as you have a mysterious weapon of the corresponding level, it''s much easier to upgrade the secret biography level than other secret biographies. Ha ha, so it depends on you. "


    "Look at me?" Quince was at a loss.


    Patty patted quince on the shoulder. "I''m waiting for you to make a 7-level mystery gun."


    "You! What a mess. Are you so confident in me? " Quince yelled at buddy.


    Buddy: "I have a hunch that you will succeed. Believe me, my hunch has been good since I was a child."


    Quince can''t laugh or cry. It''s a hell of a thing. He will believe the story of Bardi. But when you think about it, can you say that he can''t make a level 7 mysterious gun? From this point of view, buddy''s hunch may be really reliable.


    "Yeah, yeah, buddy has a good hunch. You can trust him." Salisbury also came to join in the fun, and then he burst out laughing.


    After seeing off buddy and his wife, quince turns back to the basement. Today, he is going to engrave the third witchcraft, which is also the content of the second ring of the time throne, which he exchanged in May.


    The 17th magic card will be born with the development of the wizarding brain domain of mind and will, the element wand of the same name, the element wand of the same name, and the wizarding sense of time control of the throne of time.


    In the discussion of the secret biography of the throne of time, to master the illusory time, we must first feel the time element. This step has been realized in the first link, and the second step is to control the sense of time. Only when we can freely control the sense of time can we really start to mobilize time. 2-ring witchcraft sense of time control, can freely control the biological perception of time, just as thinking speed up and slow down, is a very subjective sense of time, and can not change the flow of objective time.However, only in this way, when the wizard really changes the objective time, can he synchronize his subjective sense of time and avoid being lost in the maze of time.


    During this time, quince understood the witchcraft controlled by sense of time thoroughly, and transformed the witchcraft of the inscription version into the flower Rune version. After transformation, the flower Rune version of witchcraft model has been refined a lot, but it completely shows the effect of sense of time controlling witchcraft.


    Quince has rich experience in engraving witchcraft models, and has three thinking dimensions. Quince''s practice efficiency has doubled, and he has simulated countless times in psionic space. After correction, quince quickly came up with an effective engraving scheme.


    With such proficiency, quince''s process of carving witchcraft, breaking ring and solidifying ring was extremely smooth. Soon, a third witchcraft ring appeared on the periphery of the soul crystal of nanjizhu, which reflected with the first two witchcraft rings, slowly rotated around the soul crystal, and joined the cycle of psionic power.


    It was just at the moment when the sense of time controlled the formation of the magic ring. After a sense of alienation from familiar concepts, the 17th magic card was born from scratch. The whole birth process was recorded in detail by the soul wizard book.


    A complex and mysterious ball of inscriptions turns into a magic card in quince''s hands.


    Name: Thinking network


    rank: 0 ring


    concept: thinking, brain neural network, communication, heart element


    Kaling: heart


    feature: Thinking core


    Power: Thinking connection (3 times, 1 month)


    cost: 1x


    feature: Thinking core, which is the transfer station of thinking information exchange, and can develop thinking tentacles.


    The ability thinking connection is based on the core of thinking. When you put in the psionic crystal, you can connect the surface thinking of the designated person with the thinking tentacle to carry out spiritual communication (1 psionic crystal and 1 tentacle). There is no distance limit (you need to connect face-to-face for the first time, and then you can connect without distance limit), and the time is 1 hour.


    Quince thought carefully that the auxiliary effect of this witchcraft card is too strong. It can connect with the soul of teammates in wartime, cooperate with each other, and make contact in non wartime.


    It''s not hard to find the materials for promotion to the first ring. Quince spent a day collecting materials and promoted the wizardry card thinking network to the first ring.

 Chapter 127

    The month of may in taopaphavi glides slowly in an atmosphere of surprise. Everyone seems to have endless things to do. The investigation department is busy, the royal guards are busy, the intelligence department is busy, the demon hunting union is busy, and the major churches are busy.


    The air is so thick that it''s like being under the water. Quince was sitting in the fireplace, looking out of the dark and cloudy window. His heart was heavy, and he couldn''t lift any energy.


    On the other hand, Benita and Salisbury murmured about the knowledge of the secret medicine. Of course, Salisbury''s speech speed was generally unparalleled, while Benita shook her head or nodded her head.


    Buddy carefully used gun oil to maintain the parts of the black-and-white double gun. Badi, an advanced level 4 gunner, chose to spend a lot of money to ask the alchemist of the investigation department to promote his precious double gun. Disassembly, assembly, disassembly, and assembly, buddy is very happy to play, with all kinds of 4-ring secrets flashing on the double guns.


    Boom, a flash of lightning across the sky, raindrops seem to finally bring down the dust fell on the dry land of taopafi.


    "That dark cloud looks like an octopus." The roar of thunder was mingled with a tender voice.


    "What?" Quince shuddered, and a bad feeling rose in his heart: "who just said octopus?"


    Salisbury was closest to Beyonce. He blinked and looked at Beyonce. "Beyonce, were you talking?"


    Benita nodded, pointed out the window and said, "the octopus that my brother showed me the other day is right there."


    Quince suddenly stood up and walked to the window. The narrow window no longer became quince''s obstacle. Looking from a distance, it turned out that a black cloud turned Zhang Yutou, and the scattered tentacles below were forming.


    "Come and have a look." Quince''s face was gloomy and dripping.


    "Hey, it''s like what Benita said. It''s like an octopus. I want to eat roast octopus. " Badi was amazed.


    Salisbury stood silent and saw quince''s ugly face: "quince, are you afraid that this is some kind of sacrifice?"


    "I don''t know," quince thought for a moment, staring into the air. "There''s no aura there. It''s just a coincidence. But other people are not blind. It''s hard to ignore such a coincidence. "


    "Maybe someone will check it." Salisbury Road.


    They were talking when Kay, the maid, came in with four cups of tea.


    The tea cup fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m sorry." Kay apologized again and again. Today, she broke her teacup in a mess. She wanted to clean it up, but she was stopped by buddy.


    "Don''t move," bardy said after stopping Kay. "Quince, Salisbury, come and see."


    "What?" Quince and his wife walked by and saw the tea oozing from the cup. As the floor slowly slid by, the crooked words formed in the flow of tea.


    "376 Water Mill Street, chaos Sacrifice. " Salisbury read it word by word.


    After Patty waved Kay down, tut tut said, "it''s a way to send messages. It''s deep enough to hide."


    "There''s no time to discuss how to deliver the message. The important thing is whether we want to go or not?" Quince looks at buddy and Salisbury.


    Salisbury commented: "this is taking us as the gun."


    Buddy: it''s obvious. The point is whether we want to be the gun or not


    No matter who knows that they are used, the mood will not be so beautiful.


    "Go," quince decided, "at least we''ll see what this chaotic sacrifice is before we make a decision."


    Patty clapped the gun parts on the table into black and white, and inserted them into both sides of his thigh: "of course, I''ll go now. If it''s too late, it will change."


    Quince: "Salisbury, you stay here and take care of Benita. If there''s anything we can do, we can connect with each other by thinking, network and witchcraft." Thinking network, packaged by quince as his newly developed psychic witchcraft, is displayed in front of the three people. At present, only Badi, Bayonetta and Salisbury enjoy this welfare.


    Salisbury nodded: "be careful, don''t risk it easily."


    The two men who agreed to come down cleaned up, took the necessary things and hurried out.


    Water Mill Street is a street in the next District, Hu Dao District, which is geographically just connected with ZMAN district. Half an hour later, in Badi''s urging, the carriage slowly stopped not far from 376 Water Mill Street.


    From a distance, there are several small warehouses around the large warehouse No. 376. Usually, there are no people around. At this time, quince has already spent two spiritual crystals to connect the surface of thinking between Bardi and Salisbury.


    But in the psionic crystal, a big sphere of light stands in the center, surrounded by three small spheres of light, one dim, two emitting a faint light, and connected with the central sphere of light.


    "After me, before you." Bardy''s heart is open to quince."Good!"


    Soul dialogue, only in a moment.


    The two people who got out of the carriage naturally separated and walked in two directions.


    Quince did not expect that there was someone who met the shadow apprentice here, and it was related to the shadow chapter. At this moment, he deeply felt that behind this, there was a force pushing him forward,


    this feeling was still vague on the train before he arrived at taopaphavi, but with the development of the situation, doshmood, the capital of art, inadvertently discovered that the task of blood shadow beads and the transmission of letters through a glass of water gradually became clear.


    Quince narrowed his eyes, three dimensions of thinking running at full speed, thinking about the purpose of the person behind.


    "Quince, do you want to fight?" "Look, they''re building an altar," Bardi said


    At this moment, quince hesitated, fight or not?


    Is it true to destroy this place as the people behind it hope?

 Chapter 128

    "Do you think he''ll go in?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you go in or not. It''s just a rude brute. If you die, you''ll die." Soft voice with a trace of disdain.


    "Well, I always hope he can succeed."


    "It''s boring for you. If you want to succeed, you''ll succeed. If you don''t want to succeed, you won''t succeed. There''s no good end for you to swing from one mind to another."


    "Sometimes the magician can''t see everything. I''ve given him a chance before. This time is the last one. "


    Two figures are standing in front of an oil painting and talking.


    "I can''t help you."


    Sometimes things don''t develop as you can choose.


    Quince knew that it was very easy to stop the sacrifice. As long as he gave the altar an elemental ball, the altar would eventually be exposed to everyone. The difficult thing is to stop the planning process of the shadow apprentice. Quince once thought that he could just kill the big hairy leg in the warehouse, but looking back, is this really feasible? This is nothing more than delaying the time for shadow disciples to summon shadow chapter.


    However, this problem has not been considered by him.


    "I was found." In his heart came the words of buddy, and then he heard the thunder of gunfire coming from the back warehouse.


    Powers, psionic powers, activate!


    No longer hesitating, element wand secret pass 2 ring element wand launched, a virtual shadow wand with chaotic element ball suspended on the head of the wand emerged from Lilia''s small body, big element ball ¡¤ fire.


    The chaotic element ball of the element scepter is quickly transformed into orange. The element Scepter witchcraft is an auxiliary witchcraft, which is also the basis of the whole element Scepter''s Secret casting. Its biggest function is that it can transform at will in various attribute elements, and can transform various element attribute witchcraft models losslessly, and increase the number of various witchcraft.


    That is to say, as long as you learn the magic of elemental ball and fire, you can transform the elemental wand into attribute elemental ball. Of course, the transformed elemental ball does not have the power increase of elemental wand.


    With a decent wave of Lilia''s hand, the big element ball and fire suddenly burst out, pulling out a long tail of smoke and hitting big hair''s leg.


    "Help me." The big hair leg swings the big hair leg, tears the heart crack lung of shout a way.


    A glittering gold coin was kicked out by Lilia, 2 ring psychic witchcraft, greedy gold coin.


    Two of the three black cloaks nearest to big hairy legs were influenced by greedy gold coins, and their body shape deviated from the predetermined trajectory for a moment, which gave quince a big loophole to drill.


    The big element ball and fire draw a twisted and strange curve, passing through the middle of three black cloak shadow players.


    Dong!


    After the increase of psionic affinity and elemental scepter, the 2-ring magic big elemental ball power is comparable to the 3-ring magic big elemental ball power, which heavily smashes on the heart splitting big hairy leg chest. The fire element compressed by quince''s strong constraint blows on the big hairy leg chest like a volcanic eruption.


    One of the advantages of the development and application of psychic witchcraft is that its control over witchcraft has been greatly improved. The power of the big element ball and fire all poured out on the big hairy leg''s chest. A big burnt black meat pit at the mouth of the bowl suddenly appeared in the heart of the big hairy leg, and the red color of the pit bottom continuously spread to the whole body of the big hairy leg.


    "I''m dead?" Big hairy leg''s face was unbelievable, and countless red cracks covered his whole body. Then there was a roar, and all the three yards around him were covered in the blazing fire. The altar built of black stones was missing a corner.


    "No way." Badi''s heart sounds, followed by a picture.


    As a gunner, Badi''s eye training is extremely sharp. In the picture, just at the moment when big hairy legs are killed, a shadow of a black cloak not far away throws down his cloak. In a flash, a figure comes out of the cloak. It''s like magic. It''s the big hairy legs that were killed before.


    Immediately after that, before big hairy legs react, the shadow apprentice grabs big hairy legs and drags them into the door of shadow.


    Quince sighed and said to buddy in his heart. After retreating, he didn''t have any scruples. The fire element ball was thrown around for a while to buy time for buddy''s retreat. As for the altar, quince did not move. The news here will soon be known by the investigation department and the demon hunting Union. At that time, the altar will become the key evidence.


    However, it is obvious that the shadow disciples are very thoughtful. When they methodically resist quince''s disturbance, they do not forget to destroy the altar. They will not put such conspicuous evidence on the surface.


    At the last glance, quince knows that his plot has failed. After taking back Lilia, quince quickly walks to the meeting place agreed with Bardi.


    Soon, bady''s smoky makeup appeared in front of quince, and there was no time to laugh at bady''s new look. They quickly cleaned up the traces and retreated.


    Back at home, Salisbury has learned what happened to them through the Internet of thought.


    "It seems that the coming of Yingzhang is inevitable." Quince is a bit pessimistic.


    "We need to unite all the forces that can be united." Salisbury Road.


    "I''ll report it to old Schmidt." Badi added.All the forces that can be united? Quince''s first thought, if thoughtful, was Olivia Rupert, the star witch, rather than Fanny Cecil, the third princess he thought.


    Yes, Fanny Cecil is a sorcerer of heaven. The control of fate must be above me. But after she returned to taopaphavi, it seemed that there was only one dance, and nothing else happened. As a member of the royal family, she should have some control over the royal secret guards. She must know the information of xueyingzhu.


    Quince frowned tightly, and there seemed to be more and more fog over taopaphavi.


    "Edie, tell me about Baroness Rupert''s house. I''m going to visit it in the near future." Quince tells his housekeeper, Edie, that the dark clouds in the sky are gone, but everyone''s mood is still covered with dark clouds.


    "Are you going to visit that chick on the train?" Patty said


    Quince nodded: "if you are free, go to the demon hunting Union." Now they can only fight for the help of the neutral organization demon hunting Union.


    "Well, it''s up to me this time." Seeing quince''s frown, buddy said, "Hey, man, take it easy. There''s a tall man on top of the sky. There''s no need to put so much pressure on ourselves. We just need to do what we should do and what we can do."


    Quince shook his head. He didn''t worry about taopapfei. Even if taopapfei was completely destroyed, he would only mourn for the dead. He didn''t even have some feelings for taopapfei. What really made him pessimistic was that he didn''t have the ability to stop when he really encountered problems. He didn''t like it very much. It was like returning to that precarious escape Career.


    The carriage stops in front of Baron Rupert''s residence, which is at least ten times as much as quince''s present residence in upper enaren district. Just after getting out of the carriage, he sees everything in front of him, and even can''t believe it.


    Informed the doorman, after a full ten minutes, quince in the housekeeper led into this can be called rich mansion.


    In the back garden, Olivia is wearing Tianlan silk pajamas, lazily basking in the sun.


    "I didn''t expect you to bring it yourself." Olivia waved back the housekeeper. "Sit down. Since you are here, you must have something to do."


    "Oh? Can''t I come to check the enemy''s situation? " Quince naturally sits opposite Olivia. From this angle, she can see Olivia''s beautiful and outstanding figure. Against the backdrop of Tianlan''s pajamas, she is exquisite and charming.


    "The enemy situation?" Olivia giggled. "You''re not a little wizard to be able to fight against. Now you don''t even have the qualification to be our enemy."


    Quince sighed: "indeed, I am too weak now."


    Olivia looked at quince strangely: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but my self-knowledge has gone up a bit. What''s the matter? Do you want to send bayoneta here? "


    Quince was silent for a moment and said, "I have this plan."


    Olivia stood up abruptly, revealing a vast expanse of whiteness on her chest. "Are you telling the truth?"


    Quince did not answer, but asked: "what do you think of the recent actions of the shadow cast?"


    "Shadow apprentice? So it is, "Olivia said, turning her eyes." you still have some conscience. You know that taopaphavi is going to be in a mess, so you should send beyoneta to take refuge in advance. "


    "It seems you know."


    "Of course, this kind of calling ceremony has been done more than once or twice."

 Chapter 129

    "And that?" Quince was really shocked. More than once or twice, how many people would die? Did the orthodox church not care?


    "My strength is only a little bit higher than you, but babe Mehan is also a witch organization all over the east continent. Of course, this information will not be taken as a joke." Olivia changed her posture and continued: "but the call of the chapter of the spirit of Garni bovis has only been talked about several times in history. Otherwise, do you think the shadow apprentice can still be as lively as it is now? It was taken out by other organizations. Naturally, it is impossible for the three mysterious organizations of taopafi to understand this matter involving the whole east continent. It can only be said that saruna is too small to be on the stage. "


    The language is full of irony and superiority, just like watching quince, the ant, do useless work.


    "Moreover, the situation is not as bad as you think. The Church of steel and steam and the demon hunting Union will not stand idly by. Even the Church of the mother of ten thousand snakes, which is hiding in the dark, may step in. Of course, it''s not sure who to help."


    "So if I ask you for help, you won''t agree." Quince road.


    "Ha, what do I have to do with the life and death of taopapfei? I wish all these people would die." At this moment, Olivia''s elegance disappeared.


    "So it is." Quince took a deep look at Olivia: "I''ll send you beyoneta later. I hope you can teach her well. Next time I come, she will be wearing the same pajamas as you."


    "You! You bastard Olivia picked up the cup in her hand and didn''t want to smash it at quince, who turned and left.


    After getting out of Olivia''s house and stepping on the carriage waiting at the door, quince''s spirit suddenly relaxed. After getting Olivia''s solution, he suddenly realized that this kind of mentality was very wrong. When did this kind of mentality begin to bear the fate of taopapfei and put himself in the position of savior.


    Quince involuntarily extracted the heart element and explored all the details of what happened in the past with the spirit sorcery.


    After going back and forth for several times, the carriage arrived at the destination. At this time, he fixed the picture on the shadow apprentice who was chased from the train. Finally, the mysterious face with inexplicable runes took root in his memory and influenced his whole mode of thinking, weak and hidden.


    Quince''s face was gloomy, and he had been attacked.


    Entering the house, without having time to say hello to buddy and Salisbury, quince goes into the basement. This thing needs to be solved as soon as possible.


    Calm and calm, quince sat on the ground, thinking about how to solve the treacherous face in memory.


    First of all, quince uses the purification technique with the heart element as the core. After brushing three times in a row, he feels that the treacherous face in the memory is still there, and then he is promoted to the tenacious spirit fire of the second ring.


    Suddenly, quince''s mind seemed to put aside the interference of the outside world, and his mind was clear, but it didn''t last long. Soon after the tenacious spirit disappeared, quince''s mind suddenly became blurred again. Quince was shocked. This feeling of becoming blurred didn''t arouse his vigilance at all. It happened naturally, right under his eyes.


    Quinston became interested. This kind of unconscious induction is the most terrible. If it develops to the end, it can even completely change a person''s mind.


    After thinking about it, quince decided to use the seal card. The characteristics of the seal card are absolute seal and can seal intangible things. The absolute characteristics of the seal card only work for things lower than the level of the witchcraft card. If it is higher than the level of the witchcraft card, the situation will become unpredictable. But now only this method has the possibility of success.


    Quince summoned the sorcery of the soul, and linked his memory with the sorcery of the soul. All of a sudden, there was a splash on the page, which was composed of the flood of quince''s memory. It was like a movie, which embodied his past experience in the sorcery of the soul.


    When reading the pages of the memory book, quince''s mind moves when quince and others are attacked on the train. The magic card seal card is summoned from the psionic crystal, and it turns into a stone forest seal. The wizard array is shrouded in the soul wizard book. At that time, the page of the memory book is turning to the moment when the strange face appears.


    "Right now." The stone forest seal in the soul sorcery book gives out a hazy light. In a flash, the mysterious face was extracted from the written memory. A group of memory light is firmly fixed in the center of the wizard array, and then, all kinds of strange creatures struggle to run out of the memory light, or temptation, or threat, or threat, or violence. The stone forest seals the wizard array bell, and then the sound of cracking spreads to the whole stone forest.


    Quince couldn''t think about it. He took a series of shots at his waist. Several dead card seal cards broke and were blessed on the seal wizard array of the stone forest. Seeing that the seal was temporarily stable, quince clapped his hand and yelled: "go down."


    All of a sudden, the whole seal sorcery array was photographed by him towards the stopped soul sorcery book, which was on a blank page. Hua La, the soul sorcery book closed accordingly.


    Quince, who had finished all this, sat down on the ground. It was so dangerous just now that his treacherous face was about to break the seal. Fortunately, it has been completed with both risks.Quince closed his eyes again, this time in his memory, the treacherous face has disappeared, replaced by a blank. While his mind was fresh, quince thought about another problem. At that time, he was not the only one present. Buddy must have been hit as well as him. Olivia and beyoneta, he was not so sure.


    "In a word, let''s call them down and check them out first."


    Bady was in a daze when he was called to the basement by quince, until quince said the strange face he met in the middle of the train, and his back was sweating.


    After being put on a tough fire by quince, buddy''s mind suddenly seems to float out from the bottom of the sea, and he has a sober feeling in a trance.


    "It really feels like what you said." With the extinction of Hardy spirit fire, buddy''s problem comes, how to remove the treacherous face in his memory.


    In quince''s case, for himself, he has a way to try to pull it out. But when it comes to foreign affairs, it''s another matter. The most important thing is how to locate the treacherous face in buddy''s memory, which is an urgent problem to be solved.


    Then quince called beyoneta and experimented with the same method, but got different results from Badi. This makes quince confirm that the witch is really an unreasonable existence, and this treacherous ability can be immune?


    But anyway, quince doesn''t have to remind Olivia, just solve buddy''s problem.


    Out of the basement, the two took Salisbury to discuss how to remove the trouble in buddy''s memory.


    "Find a psychic," said Salisbury, after all well-informed in the investigation department. He quickly came up with a solution: "the psychic''s ability is the most suitable for this kind of thing."


    "Psychic?" Quince knows about channeling, because there is also a saying about channeling in alchemy, but there is a specialization in the field of alchemy. The two directions of channeling in alchemy are completely different from that of the psychic.


    "I know a psychic, Agatha Warren, and she''s very good." Salisbury Road.


    Quince: from the investigation department


    Salisbury: "no, she didn''t join any forces. She opened a house of divination and psychics in taopaphi."


    Quince: reliable


    Salisbury: "don''t worry, she''s my friend, absolutely reliable."


    Quince looked at buddy and asked, "what do you think?" It''s about buddy himself, after all.


    Buddy shrugged. "Come on, I haven''t seen a psychic before."


    "It shouldn''t be too late, Salisbury. When''s the quickest time to see your friend?" Quince asked.


    "Tomorrow."

 Chapter 130

    The next day, quince, buddy, Salisbury and Benita all got into the carriage.


    Badic said strangely, "is beyoneta going, too?"


    Quince shook his head. "Go to the blue diamond in narun first."


    Salisbury was surprised: "Blue Diamond street, that''s where powerful people live."


    Quince glanced at bayoneta. "I''m going to take bayoneta to Olivia."


    Salisbury was puzzled: "Olivia, who is this?"


    Badi immediately told salivia''s history to Salisbury: "but I didn''t expect that Olivia would live there. I can''t see that she''s just a baron."


    Quince leisurely said: "she can live there may not be because of the baroness, but she has behind us unknown powerful forces."


    Buddy suddenly said, "I think I know why you sent beyoneta. But are you sure it''s safe there? "


    Quince: "at least it''s a lot safer than the coming turmoil, than I have."


    "It''s true," Badi said bitterly. "Sometimes we think about it. We''re like people sitting on a volcano waiting to die."


    "I didn''t expect you to have the potential to write poetry," said Salisbury


    As they spoke, Bayonetta leaned against the car window and looked at the outside with a blank face. Quince could hardly imagine what Bayonetta would look like when she laughed.


    Time soon passed in Salisbury''s sad farewell to Benita, and the carriage stopped in front of Olivia''s house. As soon as he got out of the carriage, quince saw Olivia waiting in front of the door, still dressed in dazzling blue.


    "I didn''t expect you to wait here." Quince was surprised, but he had some confidence in the safety of beyoneta.


    Olivia looked at quince with disdain: "beyoneta is my sister. Isn''t it normal for my sister to welcome my sister?" Then he wanted to go up and hold her hand. Suddenly he thought of her temperament. Naturally, he drew back his hand and looked at quince.


    Quince took Benita''s little hand, and deliberately caught Olivia''s little white hands, which were overlapped together. In Olivia''s burning eyes, quince said: "in the future, you should listen to this big sister. I have told you yesterday''s precautions. You should keep in mind that I will come back to pick you up soon. Do you understand? "


    Benita looked at quince, and then at Olivia, who was eager in her eyes. Then she hesitated and nodded.


    Seeing Olivia and Benita disappear into the house, Salisbury wiped his eyes and sobbed, "it''s a moving scene."


    Buddy rolled his eyes: "don''t be so amorous. It''s your turn to lead the way. Where are we going?"


    Salisbury inside of the ridicule of buddy, snorted, muttered: "no human feelings, immediately reported an address to the coachman."


    "Central one, Croix, your friend is very rich." Buddy said, touching his chin.


    Salisbury looked at buddy with pride: "it''s OK. After all, they open the psychic house. They are all high-end people."


    Quince asked, "tell me about her."


    "Her name is Agatha Warren," said Salisbury. "I said before that she practiced the secret of divination. I met her at the secret society."


    "What! Secret society Buddy yelled, "you just introduce us to a stranger you met at the secret society? You didn''t say that before, Salisbury


    "Buddy, listen to Salisbury." Quince road.


    In fact, the secret society is similar to the small circle of quince''s last life. Several like-minded people get together from time to time to study something they are interested in. This kind of mysterious circle is very common in the mysterious world, but most of the elements are mixed. There are similar secret societies, research associations and so on, which can be described as flooding in the lower mysterious world, Some people even participate in more than ten mutual aid societies of a similar nature.


    Even if there are so many mysterious gatherings, there are not many that can really exist for a long time. More than 99% of the mysterious gatherings will be quietly disbanded for some reason or another.


    In these mysterious gatherings, after the initial distrust and the mutual trust gradually given by all parties, further mutual aid contents such as the transaction of mysterious knowledge will appear in the gatherings. To put it bluntly, the mysterious gathering is a communication meeting built from mistrust to trust through mutual exploration. It has a prototype similar to the mode of the investigation department, but it will never become such an organization as the investigation department.


    The reason is that the secret assembly is more free and casual, which is also the biggest feature of the secret assembly. Without this feature, it would be better to join an organization like the investigation section.


    Some mutual aid societies are more similar to tonghaohui. Some extraordinary people will gather together according to their common occupation and exchange mysterious knowledge with each other. They hope that with the help of the wisdom of the congregation, they can deduce higher-level secret skills of esoteric transmission. As before, most of these associations will die out, while a small part of them will gradually evolve into a secret school, which will contribute to the development of the mysterious world.Salisbury has been a member of this mysterious Mutual Aid Society for some years. There are only five people in the mutual aid society. In addition to Salisbury and his psychic Agatha Warren, the other three people are under the principle of confidentiality. Salisbury did not elaborate.


    The reason why Salisbury told about the psychic Agatha Warren, even her divination room, was that he knew Agatha best and trusted each other more. Of course, Salisbury was introduced to them only after he had asked Agatha''s permission in advance.


    "You are a premeditated man." Buddy, hey, hey, sneer.


    Salisbury laughed and did not deny it.


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped in front of a retro and mysterious hut. The five character sign of the psychic house in front of the hut was slightly worn out.


    "It''s not a big shop." Buddy looked at everything in front of him.


    Salisbury: go in. Agatha is waiting in there


    As soon as you enter the divination room, you can see the mysterious black background. On one side of the wall are painted two strange people with their heads and feet connected. One person is as big as a fight, with only one foot, and the other person has many small feet. The body in the middle is abstract and inexplicable. When you look at it carefully, it gives you a feeling of familiarity and strangeness, which is very strange.


    In the dark room, there is a round table, a woman with a gray scarf and a rich body, with a mysterious pattern on her back and a crystal ball in front of her. She is quietly looking at the three people coming in.


    "Salisbury, two more, welcome to my divination house." Agatha''s voice has a magnetic attraction, as if she were a friend she had known for a long time.


    "Agatha, let me introduce you. These are my two colleagues, quince Dodd and buddy Stuart." Salisbury rushed to introduce both sides.


    "Sit down, gentlemen." Agatha road.


    Quince and buddy look at each other and sit together with Salisbury in the three chairs that are already ready.


    Quince cleared his throat and said, "since you''re the one Salisbury trusts, can I just call you Agatha?"


    Agatha nodded: "yes."


    Quince: should Salisbury have told you about buddy


    Agatha took a look at Salisbury: "it''s just a general statement. The specific situation needs to be explained in detail by two people."


    Quince didn''t hesitate. Since he came, he naturally wanted to see it. He immediately told the details of buddy.


    Salisbury asked, "Agatha, can it be cured?"


    Agatha thought for a moment and said, "it''s not a small problem, but it should be OK."


    Quince: is there anything we can do for you


    Agatha looked at Badi and said, "yes, I need this gentleman''s full cooperation."


    Buddy: that''s it


    Agatha: that''s it

 Chapter 131

    "Before I start, I''m going to explain the principles of psychic divination." Agatha road.


    "The principle of psychic divination? What does this have to do with treating me? " Badi was surprised.


    Quince gave buddy a white look: "shut up." Then he said to Agatha, "go ahead."


    Agatha said: "all psychics, no matter what esoteric preaching they practice, are essentially exploring their own psychology. For example, my esoteric preaching is the process of asking the psychic diviner''s psychology, and so is the torture master. The only difference lies in the method used between the two."


    "In the eyes of psychics, human psychology is divided into self nature and mass nature. Self nature contains all personal emotions, rationality and other consciousness, while public nature contains everyone''s subconsciousness, instinct, memory and other collective consciousness. Public nature also has a deeper and more obscure ability, which is to connect the biological collective subconscious sea in the spirit world. "


    "Biological collective subconsciousness? How is that possible? " Badi can''t set up a channel. "How can a person connect to the sea of the collective subconsciousness?"


    Agatha didn''t get angry with Badi''s interruption, and continued: "it''s like an iceberg. What floats on the sea is human''s self nature. All human''s activities are controlled by the iceberg exposed on the sea. In the middle of the sea, it''s human''s public nature. It affects the self nature on the sea all the time, and changes for the change of self nature. And the deepest part, in the indescribable place, connects the collective subconscious sea of creatures in the spiritual world, which is vast and deep as the sea. "


    "This part hardly affects the middle mass and the higher self. On the contrary, it is the commonality that can influence this part a little. This is the principle of psychic divination. Through the exercise of secret arts, we can control the self nature, and then use the self nature to influence the public nature, and then indirectly touch the biological collective subconscious sea. As long as we can touch the biological collective subconscious sea, then there is the possibility of inquiry. "


    Buddy: what''s the use of saying so much? Just asking questions. "


    Quince shook his head and said, "it''s not a question to ask. The collective subconscious sea of creatures is the home of almost all living souls in all ages. It''s a collective consciousness. In other words, it''s like a universal answering machine. As long as you ask questions, there will be responses. " Quince has a little understanding of the great existence of the biological collective subconscious sea in Anders multiverse wizardry, but it is not as detailed and vivid as Agatha said.


    Quince: Unfortunately, there should be some restrictions, right


    Agatha nodded gently: "yes, the sea of biological collective subconsciousness is too vast and deep. Human consciousness, no, even the consciousness of gods in front of her, can''t be described as a drop in the sea. In the realm of channeling, there is a saying that mastering the many can master half of the collective subconscious. However, those people attach too much importance to themselves. Even if they fully grasp their own public nature and spend too much time in contact with the collective subconscious sea, they will only be melted by the sea. "


    "The limitation of psychic divination lies here. A person''s self nature, even the multi nature, is extremely one-sided compared with the collective subconscious sea, and there will be this tendency to ask questions from the collective subconscious sea."


    Buddy: "I see, so the more you ask questions that have nothing to do with you, the more vague the answer is."


    Agatha nodded: "but even if you ask questions related to your own life, the results are relatively clear, and you need to see the interpretation of the diviner."


    Quince thought silently that this kind of psychic divination, which seems to seek from the inside, is actually seeking from the outside.


    Agatha continued: "come back to see your question. The treacherous face you are talking about seems to be branded in the memory. In fact, memory is also a part of the public nature. It is also because it sneaks into the public nature through the self nature, so it is connected with the self nature. If it takes too long, then this part of memory will sink into the bottom of the iceberg and into the sea of collective subconsciousness. At that time, even if we can clearly understand the memory of the self and the public, because of this connection, the treacherous face will regenerate from the consciousness, and it is impossible to eradicate it. "


    When buddy heard this, he was tongue tied: "what can I do?"


    Quince is also listening to the cold sweat DC, Agatha''s downfall finally revealed.


    Agatha eyebrows smile: "rest assured, if you want to achieve the kind of situation I said, there is not enough time or special ceremony, it is impossible to achieve."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Patty patted his chest with fear.


    "Agatha, just tell me how to remove the treacherous faces rooted in buddy''s memory." Quince asked directly, seeing that buddy had been taught a lesson.


    "First of all, buddy needs to find the junction between the self and the many." Agatha road.


    Bardi: "the boundary between self and mass? Where is that? "


    Agatha glanced at quince and said, "it''s very simple. Generally speaking, it''s the space of consciousness."


    "Space of consciousness? The boundary between the self and the mass Quince murmured. He didn''t expect that in the eyes of the psychic, even the position of consciousness space could be located.


    Agatha explained: "the public nature connects the sea of collective subconsciousness, so the junction of self nature and public nature can also be regarded as the junction of human consciousness and the sea of collective subconsciousness. Therefore, no matter who it is, there is no limit to the boundary and potential of the space of consciousness. As long as we have the ability, then the space of consciousness can expand infinitely. ""But I didn''t open up the space of consciousness. Isn''t that what a wizard should do?" Buddy was at a loss.


    Agatha nodded: "yes, it''s easy for me to say, but only those with spiritual talent can open up the space of consciousness and embark on the road of wizard. However, as a fourth-class professional, he has the ability to cultivate the spirit through the power of blood, and involves the mystery of the spiritual power, and then carries on the definition of the junction between self nature and multi nature. I think you can consult more people around you. "


    Badi turned to look at quince, who was sitting on one side. It occurred to him that he would ask this guy for advice one day.


    Quince said in a low voice, "and then?"


    Agatha said: "after that, it''s easy to do. Locating the boundary is actually equivalent to temporarily opening up the space of consciousness. At this time, the memory of oneself will be greatly increased, and the treacherous faces in memory will be fixed in the temporary space of consciousness. With the annihilation of the space of consciousness, nature will be annihilated."


    "So it is," quince thought, that is, it is not difficult for those who can, and it is not difficult for those who are difficult. Without the foreshadowing of Agatha and the solution of the future, quince would be at a loss. Now, even if there is something wrong with Bardi, quince can come up with a temporary solution.


    The three who got the solution were all relaxed. The four sat together and exchanged mysterious knowledge and information for a while. After that, the three left.


    Quince, sitting on the horse, has a different mind for Agatha. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not a dirty idea. It''s about inviting Agatha to join their little group.


    At this stage, quince, buddy and Salisbury have become a small group, but none of them has said anything. If you add Beyonce and William who is far away from tigue, they are five.


    On the carriage, quince suddenly said, "Salisbury, how about inviting Agatha to join our team?"


    Salisbury was surprised: "ah?"


    Quince smile: "you introduced Agatha to us, don''t you have this idea?"


    Salisbury scratched his head: "ha ha, you can see it."


    Buddy jumped up and said, "well, Salisbury, you have a bad idea."


    Salisbury snorted: "Agatha''s mystical knowledge of psychic divination is absolutely powerful. Don''t you want a master of this?"


    Buddy: there''s a point in that This time, if quince hadn''t noticed the abnormality ahead of time, he wouldn''t even have been overcast. But you can''t count on quince for everything. As quince said, it''s luck. Next time, next time.


    "Well, Salisbury, since you''ve come up with this, invite it." Bardy''s got it.

 Chapter 132

    It''s easy to say that we can find the boundary between self nature and multi nature, but it''s not so easy for people like Badi to really do it.


    Even if quince threw the basic meditation method to buddy and had enough patient guidance, it took him more than a month to succeed. After consolidating the foundation, he tried it three times. For the fourth time, buddy annihilated the strange faces in his memory and the temporary space of consciousness.


    About the invitation to Agatha, the day after Salisbury took over the invitation, news came from Salisbury, and Agatha agreed. This made Badi, who thought Agatha was a little cold, doubt the truth of it for a time.


    Quince, who spent a month in May, exchanged the fourth secret biography and destiny observer with suigu library at the end of the month, and the inventor of the fifth secret biography at the beginning of June. In May, however, we didn''t meet the nobles as we did last time. Even when the time came, we didn''t meet any of them. This kind of situation is not uncommon. After all, the dimensional trading door is connected with the existence of all concept gates, and it should be normal that there are no talents.


    However, the most depressing thing for quince is the content of destiny observer 2. This is the only secret medicine in the six secret biographies that only needs complete materials, but it has been temporarily shelved due to the scarcity of main materials.


    Although you only need to engrave a 2-ring witchcraft, when you configure the secret medicine, the dosage will be reduced accordingly. Quince quickly bought all the other auxiliary materials, but when it came to the second grade Phoenician wood, he couldn''t find them.


    Later, after reading the mysterious plant illustrated book, quince learned that this kind of wood grew in a special mysterious place. In addition to the daily light and water source, the giant butterfly would use magic as phoenia to resist the powerful enemy, and use magic to trap enough blood for phoenia to grow, while phoenia''s Resin was its staple food. Therefore, in order to obtain level 2 Phoenician wood, in addition to luck, but also need enough strength.


    There is no such mysterious wood in taopafi, the investigation bureau and the black market.


    Thinking of the recent situation in taopapafei, quince did not force himself to find phoenimu. Instead, he focused on studying the secret biography of the inventor.


    After the birth of the 17th witchcraft card, quince can clearly feel that the soul crystal of the three broken rings is not enough for him to have a deeper foundation to support the four broken rings. In other words, after engraving the six esoteric witchcraft of the two rings, he can no longer go on the road of high-speed advancement as before, but needs to accumulate the soul with time like other witches Crystal''s inside information, completes four times to break the ring the preparation, is he should do the matter.


    June 18, sunny, hip hop dance festival.


    Hip hop Festival is a unique festival in the kingdom of saruna. On this day, people take out their precious dance skirts and go to the streets to upload songs and dances. Municipal departments will also organize a huge hip hop team to travel around the city. Of course, there are countless hip-hop teams of non-governmental organizations. In the past few years, there have even been cases in which non-governmental hip-hop teams are superior to those of municipal organizations.


    As early as the beginning of the month, the atmosphere of the festival slowly lingers in every corner of the city.


    On this day, quince was pulled out of the basement by Bardi and Salisbury zilly. Quince stayed in his house for too long, which is a common problem of witches. But Bardi and Salisbury don''t think so. People are social creatures, and necessary social activities are necessary.


    But even if quince was pulled out, he would not do anything to put on a stupid dance dress and go out into the street.


    On the way, the three met Agatha Valen, Olivia and beyoneta, who had already been agreed.


    After introducing each other, mainly between Agatha, Olivia and Benita, Salisbury proposed to go to fanti square, the largest central square in taopaphavi, where there are many famous folk hip-hop dance teams.


    Quince and buddy naturally have no objection. They are not familiar with this place. Salisbury says that they can go wherever they want. Agatha goes with the crowd. Beyoneta, who has a friendship with Salisbury, will not object. Olivia, the rest, has no objection.


    Along with the flow of people, the party slowly flows towards fanti square. On the street, there are already all kinds of colorful flags flying, loud music of singing and dancing comes one after another, and people all over the world are smiling with joy.


    It took an hour for six people to follow the crowd to fanti square.


    "Oh, that''s a lot of people. Half of the population of taopafi is here." As the saying goes, there are thousands of people, thousands of people, boundless. Patty looked at the beautiful sea of people and exclaimed.


    In the center of the square, there are more than ten Folk Hip-Hop dance teams. Among them, they all want to put their "competitors" down. It''s very lively.


    Beyoneta was so close to quince and Olivia that she didn''t dare move. There were so many people here, some of them scared her.


    Seeing this, Olivia said, "let''s find a high and quiet place."


    Buddy: "there are so many people here, and some places are occupied."Olivia: don''t worry. Come with me


    With that, she turned around and took Benita gently, and the crowd suddenly separated unconsciously. Olivia took the crowd to shuttle in the crowd, and came to a high building nearby, suddenly quiet.


    Quince said: "this tall building stands among many buildings. From the outside, it can''t be seen because of the dislocation of the building. But as long as you enter here, you will suddenly be able to see the far-off fanti square. It''s really ingenious."


    Agatha Valen looked thoughtfully at the tall building in front of her and suddenly said, "this building should be built with reference to the astrology building."


    "Oh? You can see that. " Olivia looks at Agatha with a little surprise. When she first met, Olivia didn''t care much about the masked girl in front of her, but it can be seen from the high building she designed that it was from the astrology building. Without profound knowledge of prophecy and divination, it is impossible to see it at a glance.


    "Just by chance." Agatha Warren said quietly.


    "Go upstairs, just look. It doesn''t matter if he''s from the astrology building. " Badi said carelessly.


    Quince looked at Agatha, and even he could see only part of the mystery of the tall building. He did not expect Agatha to see more. However, he was only slightly surprised when he saw Agatha''s psychic knowledge, and did not respond much. It''s just that these witches are building high-rise buildings similar to astrology on the edge of the square. What are they doing?


    "Who are you?" Just halfway through the crowd, the monkey scrambled to the top floor, and buddy heard the sound of surprise from above. Everyone looked at each other and quickened their pace.


    At the platform of the high-rise building, the style of astrology platform is imitated, and there is a large platform for observing stars. At this time on the platform, a snow-white tall figure with his back to buddy, facing the direction of the square.


    Quince squinted at the tall figure, with a sense of familiarity in his heart.


    "I''m sorry to take up your space." The female voice is soft and vigorous, and her figure turns slowly to face the crowd.


    "The paladin of mercy, Sophia Gerald." Quince murmured, but his heart exploded. He didn''t expect to see this legendary figure here.


    "Sophia Gerald!" Bardi almost jumped up. When he was in tigue, he had seen Sophia Gerrard from a distance. When he saw him from a close distance, he was not calm.


    Quince stepped forward and asked, "excuse me, are you just going to hip hop today? Or... "


    Quince asked this question for no reason, just like a 7-ring high-level Paladin would not appear here for no reason, just to participate in the hip hop Festival.

 Chapter 133

    Sophia Gerrard gave people, so quince tentatively asked: "you Is it for the film? "


    "Well?! Do you know the Garni bower calling ceremony? " Then Sophia shook her head: "I forget, it''s not unusual for anyone who is extraordinary to hear about it now."


    Badi said quickly: "no, we reported the shadow chapter call from the beginning."


    "Did you report it?" Sophia gazed at quince for a moment. "Are you quince Dodd?"


    Quince was stunned: "do you know me?"


    Sophia shook her head. "I just heard Nini mention you."


    Nini? This is the nickname of the third princess Fanny Cecil. Sure enough, in Teague, mercy Sophia is the three card of his highness.


    Quince asked curiously, "can I hear where the Shadowman is hiding this time?" Although quince didn''t deliberately pursue the shadow apprentice after destroying the shadow apprentice''s call in the warehouse, he was still very curious about where the shadow apprentice would start. There was a flash of horror in people''s eyes. Quince said: "as far as the result theory is concerned, your conjecture is right. No matter where the shadow apprentice''s secret call is, the shadow chapter they summon will appear here."


    "Well, how many people will die?" Badi was shocked. If Sophia''s conjecture was correct, it would be a devastating blow to taopaphavi. Think about the altar warehouse that quince destroyed before. It''s just a small fight. It looks more like a way to test and divert the enemy''s target. Quince thought.


    Sophia looked at quince and said, "you can see that all the strong in taopafi feel the terrible pressure in the center of taopafi.


    On the square, ordinary people simply can''t bear such a big mysterious impact. More than half of them are directly polluted by the mysterious distortion of shadow tentacles, and begin to dissimilate into a variety of shadow monsters. Most of the remaining half died because they couldn''t stand the mysterious impact, and the scattered flesh and blood became the nutrition of all kinds of strange competition. Only one in ten thousand people with firm belief, under the impact of mystery, resisted the pollution of distortion and alienation, and awakened the deep blood in the body. But these just like a baby in the extraordinary apprentice, can survive a few chat, have become around all kinds of strange scramble for food.


    Roar! Countless strange people roar up to the sky, swallowing the milky liquid from the tentacle suction cup of Yingzhang. They can''t wait to eat more liquid equivalent to "* *", but they don''t know that this is the beginning of all nightmares.


    These are short-lived, but they happen in a very short time.


    "Don''t look up there." Quince took a step and covered Salisbury''s eyes. Even middle-level professionals need to be prepared for all kinds of protection when they look directly at high-level monsters. Salisbury''s rash action was immediately impacted by the mysterious pollution of shadow tentacles.


    Without thinking about it, quince directly put an upgraded 2-ring tough fire on Salisbury, and then put one on himself and one on buddy.


    "Ah At this time, Salisbury''s head was black and blue, and countless temptations, threats, and disorderly whispers sounded in his ears. Even quince''s tenacious spirit fire only weakened one percent of his pupils.


    "Drink!" Sophia''s eyes turned white, and she looked at the shadow tentacles in the sky. The breeze blew, and a set of silver armor quickly climbed onto her body, and the silver sword was inserted in front of her body.


    "I pity that the world is polluted and distorted by the Garni bower


    I pity that the world has no resistance


    I pity the dying."


    Then Sophia rose from the high platform, and the soft white light, like a shadow tentacle, shone on the whole of taopaphi

 Chapter 134

    The first to touch the soft white light is the nearest quince three.


    I saw that the head of Salisbury, who had a splitting headache, was evaporated by the soft white light, and the black and blue on his face gradually subsided.


    "Oh! I''m alive. " With a cry, Salisbury quickly took out a blood red medicine bead from his waist and bolted it into his mouth.


    "Ha ha, let you look around." When he saw that Salisbury was all right, bardy began to gloat.


    Salisbury rolled his eyes in anger. This time, it''s really hanging. It''s hard to say if he can survive the mysterious pollution without Sophia''s pity.


    "I pity that spirit creatures should not appear in this world and disturb order."


    Sophia''s compassion speech lingdun, blessing her silver white sword, a huge compassion sword air in the air, cut to the shadow chapter tentacle root.


    It''s like cutting butter with a hot knife. The shadow tentacles meet the soft white pity of the sword Qi, and the sound is endless. Countless shadow tentacles are cut off by a sword Qi. The falling tentacles are burning white flames, and they are reduced to ashes before they fall to the ground.


    High!


    After so much damage, Yingzhang, whose subject is still in the spirit world, also feels pain. A lot of dense shadow fog lingers around the root. In a twinkling of an eye, the severed tentacle has recovered as before.


    "It''s no use for us to stay here." Badi said with a sad face. He thought they could help each other, but he didn''t even have the qualification to participate.


    Quince: "don''t think about the main battlefield, but we have some use for the sub battlefield."


    Buddy: you mean find the altar


    "Yes, and it must be done as soon as possible. Sophia is only seven steps. She won''t last long." Quince was worried. The people in the square became the sub battlefield of the light of pity and the mysterious pollution of shadow. It seemed that the light of pity had the upper hand. From time to time, some people got rid of the mysterious pollution, but soon they were polluted again by the endless stream of mysterious impact. Moreover, because of swallowing Zhangye before, the pollution would be easier.


    Salisbury: what are you waiting for? Hurry up. "


    Quince looked anxiously at Sophia in the air, gritted his teeth and said, "go!" That''s all he can do now. What worries him even more is that no matter the demon hunting trade union, the steel and steam church, the royal secret guards and other experts, under such a big disturbance, even no experts have been sent here.


    Quinn''s vision was wide open, scanning everything in the square, not neglecting the slightest detail.


    Looking down from where he was standing, it was like looking into a bottomless abyss. Countless mutant monsters were fighting, fighting with themselves and other monsters.


    This seriously interferes with quince''s inspiration. Countless shadows are twisting, whipping and spreading.


    "Did you find it?" Badi asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, hold on!" Quince had never imagined that he was so anxious at this moment, even if the Sorcerer''s vision consumed only a small amount of his power and made his forehead sweat.


    It won''t work. Quince thought, with life element to open the vision.


    In a moment, his vision could not help looking at the well cover on the square.


    Yes, well cover, sewer well cover. How could I forget that.


    "It''s there. Follow me." Quince finished and jumped off the building.


    Buddy looked at Salisbury, shrugged his shoulders and said, "this guy, I''ve never seen him in such a hurry." Then he stepped on the edge of the high building and jumped down.


    Salisbury didn''t want to fall behind, so he went down.


    2 Ring Magic magnetic field ¡¤ repulsion * 3.


    Quince put a magnetic field on the three men, regardless of Zhou''s attack, he ran into the monsters in front of him. With his repulsive force, he directly hit the monsters in front of him.


    "Don''t waste your time. Follow me." Quince faces the two men behind him.


    It''s like bowling, where the three people passed, countless strange things were thrown away. After a long time, quince came to the well cover, and there was a loud bang.


    The three of them looked back together, but saw that quince''s original building had collapsed. Sophia Gerrard was inlaid on the top of the building, and her soft light was dim.


    Wow, Sophia Gerald''s figure stood up again, and the loud words of pity resounded between heaven and earth.


    "Don''t look, she can hold on," quince reminded, and lifted the well under her feet.


    A whirlpool of shadows appeared in front of the three.


    Quince couldn''t even see what was inside.


    Buddy: what should I do


    Lilia! Quince immediately summoned the magic favorite Lilia, and her heart was attached to Lilia.


    At the moment when Lilia fell into the shadow vortex, quince suddenly felt five senses reversed, as if he had fallen into the tumbling maze. It took more than a minute to get a firm foothold in Lilia''s whimpering.


    Leileia''s big eyes looked at her for only one second. When her heart attached to leileia''s body, quinston felt a chill, and her whole body was covered with thick shadow.Quince''s suppressed blood is boiling and distorting, but it''s polluted in spirit. It''s repressed by tenacious spirit fire, yet nothing can be seen.


    Ah!


    A scream, three seconds later, Lilia was directly charged by the mysterious pollution. In the psionic crystal, the magic card of void''s pet is directly banished into chaos. This is the first time that quince has come together to be banished into chaos like this.


    Quince sat down on the floor.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this situation, Badi asked anxiously, although quince''s pollution distortion is lighter than that of ordinary people in the square, Badi knows the horror of it.


    Quince doesn''t care about buddy. A picture in his mind is deeply imprinted in his memory, so that even if he breaks the connection with Lilia, the distortion of blood in his body doesn''t stop.


    In my memory, an altar pyramid with 12 storeys high and completely made of white bones stands upside down in the void. The dense blood shadow beads turn into torrents. Around the altar pyramid, the white altar turns into dark red.


    At the top of the altar, that is, at the bottom, countless shadow tentacles protruded from it and penetrated into the shadow void, leaving only a black hole on which the root hung like a tumor.


    Quince immediately broke out in a cold sweat. If the three just jumped in rashly, they couldn''t get out. After they came out, they were still not the same person. They were two people.


    Sorcery of the soul!


    With the experience of the last time, quince had the experience of removing the mysterious faces. This time, quince drew a gourd and turned it into a magic card seal card, which removed all the images of the altar pyramid in his mind and sealed them in the soul wizard book.


    Quince wheezes, and the powers in the pool rush out. In a short time, the boiling blood in his body calms down, and his whole body shakes, and the shadow hairs on his body suddenly lose their support and fall off like snow.


    "Huo! Fortunately, we didn''t go down Quince said with a lingering fear.


    "What are we going to do now?" bady yelled


    "What to do? It must be impossible to go in and destroy the altar. " Quince''s eyes twinkled, three dimensions of thinking quickly thinking about Countermeasures: "there is only one way to destroy the connection between reality and the altar space."


    Salisbury: "what you said is equivalent to not saying. What''s the specific method?"


    Quince, who has learned the basic sorcery array, certainly knows how to do it: "destroy the sorcery array node, that is, the node of the altar space."


    "Then look for it."


    Quince''s face slightly heavy, "such a huge altar space, how can I find out the nodes."


    "What about that?"


    "In a word, we should destroy these nodes on the surface first, and then we can weaken a little connection."


    Quince said in a loud voice, "protect yourself first. I''ll destroy this node first."


    Quince''s right hand is empty, and the scepter of elements is already in his hand.


    At the top of the scepter, the chaos element ball turns into three fire element balls.


    "Go

 Chapter 135

    Dong!


    Three blazing balls of fire elements fall into the shadow whirlpool in a positive triangle.


    Whew!


    It''s like fat meat rolled into the meat grinder and bubbled. After rising the wisps of smoke, it didn''t make any noise.


    Quince frowned slightly. He didn''t have Lilia''s psychic affinity. His three fire elemental balls were only two ring top powers, which could not threaten the nodes of the altar space.


    "At least you need medium level secrets to be possible." Quince murmured that, with his current strength, even with all kinds of witchcraft card powers, it is impossible to add witchcraft to the power of medium level secret arts.


    "Buddy, it''s up to you this time."


    "Yes, use your best means. If not, we have to withdraw." Quince lamented that sometimes the strength does not succeed, everything is a matter of hand and foot.


    Quince shakes two dead cards, axe tauren, and holds all sides.


    "Look at me," he said with a smile


    The black-and-white double gun promoted to level 4 was held by Badi. Two guns were closed in the middle, and a colorful black-and-white rifle appeared in Badi''s hands. Its barrel was three meters long, with black-and-white spiral stripes, and its caliber was less than 0.1 mm by visual inspection. Badi carefully took out a long thin needle from the waist gun bag, and carefully pressed it into the strong gun slot: "let me try my level 4 secret skill, steam pole needle bullet."


    Quince saw this, his heart had a kind of startled feeling, but still did not forget to remind: "to the center of the shadow vortex, where the twist force is the lowest."


    "I understand." Badi said: "all stand back, I shot forward, the movement is very big."


    Quince and Salisbury looked at each other and simultaneously extended the range of guarding Badi to 100 meters away.


    Badi put his rifle on his shoulder and murmured, "let me see how this gun works, hehe. Secret skill, iron shoulder skill, blood galloping skill, extreme eye skill and earth binding skill. "


    A series of secret techniques were applied to him. As soon as his eyes narrowed, in less than a second, he shot without hesitation, which was his confidence in his shooting.


    Ding!


    With a tiny, untraceable sound, the mysterious steam compressed to the extreme in the barrel of the gun that cannot be checked by the naked eye bursts out of the polar needle bullet. After the mysterious spiral acceleration of the black-and-white spiral barrel, the speed of the polar needle bullet has entered a mysterious realm that cannot be imagined by human beings.


    In quince''s eyes, the void in front of Badi''s rifle is split into a thin space fold, which is soon eliminated by the will of the world itself.


    Then, without waiting for quince to think about it, there was a roar and a sudden explosion. Centered on the manhole cover, a shadow storm rapidly expanded, and all things along the way turned into shadow debris under the strangulation of the shadow storm.


    "No, that''s not enough." Quince quickly judged that the storm of shadow would spread to him in three seconds.


    The shadow step is fully open, quince retreats like a ghost, and at the same time, he controls the two summoned Tauren to Badi''s side. At this time, even if Badi had four secrets, his powerful recoil force was still not completely eliminated, which made him step back involuntarily until a huge figure blocked him, and the other directly picked him up and ran backward.


    The three gasped and looked at the shadow whirlpool destroyed by Buddy from a distance. After a moment''s silence, quince said, "do you feel that the shadow above is a little weak?"


    "A little bit," he said uncertainly, frowning


    Badi''s right shoulder was so red that his shirt broke open: "I don''t feel it."


    Quince closed his eyes and said: "yes, this kind of two-way connection will weaken geometrically with the destruction of more nodes. So the question now is, buddy, how many more times can you use the attack just now? "


    "Five more times is my limit. I may need you when I walk." Badi said immediately.


    "Five times? Three times Quince silently calculated in his heart that the destruction of the four nodes could weaken the connection between the altar space and here.


    ¡°12%¡£¡± Quince said suddenly.


    ¡°12%£¿ What 12% Buddy is strange.


    "In my calculation, the destruction of two nodes can weaken the connection between altar space and here by about 1%, three nodes by 3%, four nodes by 7%, and five nodes by 12%." Quince explained.


    Salisbury: what are we doing? 12% is not a lot. We may just be doing useless work. "


    Quince shook his head: "on the contrary, it''s not futile. The 12% reduction is enough to reduce the tentacles of shadow chapter above our heads to less than 1000, that is, the level of young chapter."


    Bardi: "so it is. If you are in the seventh grade, the Lord Gerrard has a chance to win."


    Quince wry smile: "you are too optimistic, even if it is reduced to Youzhang, it is also the top of the 7th level of Youzhang, not so easy to solve, but at least can delay more time, wait..."


    "Waiting for what?" Patty asked, blinking."Nothing?" Quince shook his head. "It''s not peak time. Come with me and find the next node."


    With quince''s two axes and the Tauren''s way, quince and the three soon found them and stood on the original high-rise building again, but at this time, more than half of the high-rise building had been turned into debris. After such a long time, in the fight between Yingzhang and Sophia, Sophia is completely at a disadvantage, and her efforts are just a moment''s delay.


    Even with the intervention of quince, the situation is gradually balanced, but before that, countless people have completely become strange, even the light of Sophia''s pity has no effect.


    With the passage of time, with the intake of Zhangye, the flesh of the strange mouth turned into sarcomas, and quince''s vision even vaguely saw the Zhang egg under it.


    "It''s too late, so many people, so many people..." Salisbury could hardly go on.


    Quince''s eyes are full of light, and no one has stopped him. What''s the matter?


    The three met scattered and extraordinary people, but these people were not systematic, and they didn''t know where to start. They were just scattered people in the mysterious world, and they didn''t play any role at all.


    Meanwhile, as far away as the upper Cecil district.


    The third princess, Fanny Cecil, stands in front of several paintings, the largest one corresponding to the situation in fanti square at this time. In the left and right three oil paintings, one is the situation in front of the demon hunting trade union. Elsop Duncan, the sixth level demon hunting man in charge of the demon hunting trade union in the kingdom of saruna, and his subordinates are blocked at the door by the people of the third intelligence department. In the other oil painting, the people of the mother of snakes church are blocked at the door in front of the steel and steam church. In the last oil painting, the investigation is carried out Section headquarters, but all the royal guards and the investigation department in the entanglement.


    Evelyn Oliver stood next to Fanny Cecil, covering her mouth with a silk handkerchief, and said, "now everything has reached its limit. Are you sure Sophia will do that?"


    Fanny Cecil was stunned and said for a long time, "it''s not that I''m sure she will do it, but that at this time, her compassion will push her to do it. If she doesn''t, she won''t be a paladin of mercy. If she doesn''t, she won''t be a paladin of mercy any more."

 Chapter 136

    Sophia stands on the roof of a building with a big sword. She looks up at the shadow tentacles flying in the sky. Her inspiration clearly perceives that more and more ordinary people around the square are pulled into the abyss. Although she appreciates the efforts made by quince and others for her, what she wins is only the last time to say goodbye. Endless sadness and compassion are in her heart Wandering in my eyes.


    She knew that she could not hesitate any more. She looked into the void. Sophia seemed to penetrate the boundary of space and saw the figure hiding behind the oil painting in the distance: "you ignore so many lives, don''t you want me to make the final choice? I have to say that your goal has been achieved, Fanny fanti Cecil


    Sophia looked at the world for the last time and closed her eyes slowly.


    "I pity, and all things will fall into darkness.


    I pity, and all things will have time.


    I pity, and all things will have no freedom.


    I pity, and the way of holy riding is broken.


    I pity I am about to pass away and turn into dust in the world


    I feel pity for you, and there will be no place for me in the future


    "


    " this is the last song of holy riding. " Salisbury listened from a distance, and suddenly felt wrong: "she wants to sacrifice herself at last in exchange for a blow from the paladin''s level 9 power."


    "What?" Quince looked at Sophia Gerrard, and saw that her body was shining with golden light. Heaven and earth seemed to help her, but if you look closely, you can see that under the dazzling golden light, her body collapsed rapidly.


    The golden light scattered in the sky, filled with the world''s reluctance and compassion, all the strange things that touched the golden light began to fade unstoppably, countless filthy and dark filthy things spit out from the strange mouth, and all people became normal under such great power.


    Even after such extraordinary people as quince and Salisbury came into contact with the golden light, some of the possible sequelae brought by the previous touch with high-level mysteries disappeared and disappeared, and the injury of buddy''s whole body also improved.


    Then, a bright golden light rose from Sophia. In a trance, it fell into the invisible altar space.


    There is no earthshaking explosion, no awe inspiring spectacle, just like snow meets the early sun, the altar space turns into murmuring water in silence, vanishing, and no trace of filth and darkness can be seen.


    Badi jumped off the Tauren''s arm and stared at the square full of people. He said in disbelief, "it''s over?"


    "Probably." Salisbury stammered.


    "End? Maybe it''s another start. " Quince''s premonition became more and more intense, even ready to come out.


    Just as buddy was about to be questioned, Salisbury exclaimed, "look, what''s that?"


    Quince looked in the direction of Salisbury''s fingers. At the edge of the square, a girl of 156 years old had a bulge in her stomach, which was obviously pregnant. At this time, her five or six month old belly was shining with silver soft light and cortical fat, which was particularly remarkable in the silent square.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed, his mind turned and he said, "go and have a look."


    Bardi and Salisbury looked at each other without any objection. In this case, it''s unusual to think about such an unexpected situation.


    They just walked to the center of the square, but the girl on the edge suddenly got up and floated slowly.


    "What''s the situation?" Cried Bardi strangely.


    There are also a few scattered and extraordinary people who have the same fate as quince and others around them. Some people have already shown greed. This woman''s belly is of extraordinary origin.


    Quince winked at Bardi and told them not to act rashly and to stand by.


    As soon as the three men and two oxen are full, it shows the speed of several people around. Soon, several extraordinary people have surrounded the girl floating in the air.


    However, before these people had any action, it seemed that a piece had been rubbed off between their necks, and several heads could not bear the force and rolled down.


    "I What the hell is going on? " Badi almost jumped when he saw such a strange scene.


    Quince said in a deep voice, "stand back. Don''t get near it."


    Three people slowly back, this inexplicable death method for a time let three people extremely cautious.


    Soon, the girl floated to the center of the square. Suddenly, a door in the void was drawn like a painting. When the last stroke was finished, the door with some children''s play seemed to come into reality from the painting. It was a real door. The door opened and two figures came out.


    "three Princess highness Fanny Fanti Cecil." Queens said with a single word that everything seemed to be explained and seemed to be absent. Queens had a preview that a key jigsaw could explain what was happening in front of him, and that piece of jigsaw was in front of the princess.


    Fanny fanti Cecil heard the words, turned to look at quince not far away: "quince, we meet again.""You planned all this?" Quince sank.


    "Ha ha, it''s really worthy of being the person I value. I guess it all at once."


    "Sophia''s your man, right? Why don''t you save him?"


    Vanni vanti Cecil looked at the girl floating in the air, emitting silver soft light, and said: "because she, ah, without the purification of the light of nine levels of compassion, how can such a great miracle be born in a million possibilities."


    "A million possible?" Quince three people were shocked: "so, for the sake of the possibility that only one millionth of the millions of people who pollute taopaphavi will appear, you just ignore these ordinary people, and would rather sacrifice Sophia, but also promote the shadow plan behind them?"


    "I''m very happy to have a one in a million chance." Fanny fanti Cecil looked at the girl happily, with no guilt in her eyes.


    At that moment, quince three people like falling into the ice cave, in this world, there are such ruthless people.


    "It''s very humble of you not to be an assassin." Quince sighed.


    "Those are little tricks, not worth mentioning." Fanny fanti Cecil said scornfully.


    "So you''re the one who put off the investigation bureau, the demon hunting Union, the steel and steam church, and the intelligence department?"


    Fanny fanti Cecil: "you''re only half right. Intelligence 3 wants Sophia to die, so they''re very cooperative in blocking the door of the demon hunting Union. What a bunch of idiots. As for the other three places, there are naturally people who hold them back. "


    "I''m tired to death, but in the end it''s all for you. But you''ve done everything you can to get this girl''s baby Is it worth it, son? "


    "Fetus?" Fanny fanti Cecil giggled as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world: "do you know what the Zhang egg made by the shadow apprentice does?"


    "Zhang egg?" Quince shook his head. "But I don''t know."


    "It''s very simple. A large number of Zhang''s eggs can produce a kind of fetal cell by special means. For example, the placenta in pregnant women''s abdomen can summon the gods to enter the fetal cell, gestate the divine body, and nurture the gods to walk on the ground after a certain ceremony."


    "What?" Quince''s three hearts were shaking wildly, and he was nurtured to walk on the ground. Isn''t it true that the "fetus" in the girl''s abdomen after nine steps of compassion purification can also summon the spirit to come? No, since it''s one in a million, it''s unreasonable that it''s a more precious existence, just like the embryo refined by the shadow apprentice.


    "Will you call the gods?" Quince asked.


    Vanni vanti Cecil did not answer, but said: "quince Dodd, this time may be the last time we meet in our present status. I''m afraid I don''t know when we will meet again. I think that at that time, you will regret not accepting my offer."


    With that, Fanny van Ti Cecil took out a piece of gorgeous cloth to cover the girl. Suddenly, the cloth shrank and became a small cloth bag around Fanny van Ti Cecil''s waist.


    Just as Fanny fanti Cecil turned and left, quince suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Fanny fanti Cecil didn''t look back.


    "Last question, did the sorcerer really see what she expected?"


    "Maybe." With that, Fanny fanti Cecil and Evelyn Oliver entered the open door in the void.


    Just watched Fanny van Ti Cecil leave, several breath of terror quickly approached from far to near.


    Quince looked up and sighed, "it''s too late."


    suddenly muddled Bardi suddenly asked: "you say, is the truth page is the mother, forehead, is the three princess''s highness, if she did not get, it is unreasonable."


    Salisbury nodded.

 Chapter 137

    Quince said to Bardi: "you deal with it first. I''ll go there and have a look."


    Quince pointed in the direction where Sophia Gerald had been sanctified.


    "You go, there are two of us." Bardi nodded, Sophia Gerrard sacrificed himself for the whole people of taopafi, quince, and they should have gone to see.


    In the mystical world, there is a clear understanding of the transcendent staying in the main world after death, and there is an accurate time, twelve days. If the supernatural soul encounters special circumstances during its stay and produces chemical reactions, then it is inevitable that it will change. This happens from time to time in mysterious places. Of course, it happens from time to time, just because of the special environment. In the absence of special environment, in addition to harsh conditions, it also needs more luck to produce changes.


    If you think you can see it during the stay of the supernatural soul, it''s a big mistake. After the death of a creature, whether it is a soul or a spirit body, its subject really exists in the depth of the brain consciousness of the creature, very close to the sea of the collective subconsciousness of the creature, no matter whether the corpse has been destroyed or not. This is a very delicate state, except that few psychics and professionals dealing with corpses can see the soul projection of the dead, ordinary professionals have no such ability.


    After the death of a living creature, after 12 days of collective subconscious sea, the soul will enter the spiritual world. This is the first stop of the soul. This stop is extremely short, and then it will be transferred to the collective subconscious sea. The tough soul can resist the assimilation of the collective subconscious sea and transfer to other worlds. The more powerful the occupation is, the more likely it is to succeed, The least memory lost.


    This step is also the biggest obstacle for many gods to bring believers into the kingdom of God. The more devout and pure faith is, the greater the resistance will be when resisting the assimilation of the collective subconscious sea. This is one of the reasons why all the churches in the world have their own doctrines and need to preach.


    The first part of these mysterious knowledge is the basic knowledge in the mysterious world, but the second part is the information quince obtained in the spiritual world and the gods in Anders multi universe witchcraft.


    Come to the roof of the holy light of Sophia, there is only a set of silver white half body armor lying on it.


    Quince sighed. He didn''t know whether Sophia''s behavior was driven more by his own will or by the mercy of the paladin, but at least it didn''t hinder his respect for Sophia''s self sacrifice.


    "When you are alive, you may not be able to help yourself, or you may be driven by fate. I hope you can cross the sea of collective subconsciousness and enjoy freedom in the spiritual world." Quince murmured to himself and put Sophia''s half body armor away: "don''t worry, I won''t be greedy for your armor. I will find a quiet place to set up a burial mound for you."


    At this time, in quince''s eyes, a semi permeable figure rises in front of him. If you look at it, it''s not Sophia Gerrard. At this time, countless mysterious substances in the silver white half armor turn into stars and light up into this figure. In quince''s psionic crystal, there are eight magic cards born of 1-ring witchcraft, such as Tomahawk Tauren and twins Avatars, burning candles, mountains, stone forest, desire pointer, steel guard, hunger, earthquake, whether not exiled or exiled, all wear out the psionic crystal and surround the soul of Sophia Gerald in the center.


    All of a sudden, Sophia''s soul turned into eight spheres of light and put eight magic cards into it. The eight magic cards suddenly glowed, and the cards exchanged what they needed with each other. After 12 turns, they suddenly turned into meteors and returned to the psionic crystal again.


    Above the pool, eight witchcraft cards are floating and sinking, and countless powers are swallowed by witchcraft cards. In a short time, eight light balls of the eight witchcraft cards will be vomited out again and become one. When we look at it again, a soul as solid as substance appears in the center.


    "Here Where is it? " Sophia Gerrard slowly opened his eyes, everything in front of him was very strange.


    Quince was stunned to see what happened. He didn''t care about the decayed silver body armor. When his mind was moving, the soul projection appeared in the psionic crystal, and the soul sorcery book appeared next to the projection. In the clattering, he stayed on the page of the six crystal pillar''s thought that had just been unlocked.


    The spiritualization of witchcraft cards should not have appeared now. At least it needs quince to reach a higher level to unlock it. But since quince''s chance has been fulfilled, it will be unlocked in advance under the influence of the spirit wizard book.


    the spiritualization of witchcraft cards, as the name suggests, is to let witchcraft cards really have souls.


    Although in quince''s understanding, the card spirit of witchcraft card is conceptualized by himself, in the final analysis, card spirit is only equivalent to artificial intelligence. Perhaps mature artificial intelligence surpasses ordinary people in some aspects, but there is one thing that artificial intelligence does not have, that is, creativity and imagination.


    With the soul integration of a high-level Superman, the eight witchcraft cards are completely spiritualized. In other words, the spirit of the eight witchcraft cards really has a trace of soul essence.


    The essence of soul is what all puppet alchemists want.


    For eight magic cards, there are many advantages. Take the magic card earthquake for example, its original attribute is:Name: earthquake


    rank: 1 ring


    concept: vibration, wave, soil element


    Kaling: wave


    characteristic: soil element increase


    Power: ground motion wave (once in January)


    cost: 11 ~ 8


    Description: earthquake, crustal plate movement.


    Increase of earth element: use any secret skill of earth element to increase the power


    ground motion wave, imitate the earthquake wave with its own origin, ranging from 18 miles to 1 mile (1-8 Lingjing).


    Before spiritualization, both features and powers are fixed. If you want to increase powers, you have to upgrade the card rank. But after spiritualization, caringbo can read related books, increase the powers of features and powers independently, and even change the advanced features and powers. In a way, this is caringbo''s self purification.


    Let''s talk about Sophia. After her soul transformed eight witchcraft cards, she also gained a new life. From then on, she is the main soul of the eight witchcraft cards. If she wants to, she can cooperate with the eight witchcraft cards to better play the power of the eight witchcraft cards, and even directly and independently summon the cards. The authority is only under quince< Of course, from then on, Sophia Gerrard has to follow quince to the dark. Moreover, her soul level is restricted by the level of eight witchcraft cards. Only when eight witchcraft cards are advanced to the same level at the same time, Sophia''s soul level will be advanced accordingly.


    As for quince, in addition to the above benefits, when he was promoted, he had eight magic cards hosted by the main soul, which made him more likely to succeed.


    There are so many benefits.


    Of course, there are so many advantages, and the conditions for gathering the top ten spirits are also very strict.


    First, the goal naturally needs to have a high-level soul. Second, the goal can''t exclude quince. The higher the degree of intimacy, the higher the probability of success. This only makes quince lose his mind on wantonly killing high-level monsters in the future. Third, the goal should have nostalgia for life. Fourth, the phase of the goal needs to highly resonate with the phase of a certain magic card, which is quince''s inspiration, Sophia actually has a strong resonance with the mountains, stone forest, twin stunt flower and steel guard, which makes Sophia become the main soul when she only has one-sided relationship with Sophia and only leaves a preliminary good impression.


    Seeing this, quince has some problems. Among the four conditions, the fourth one is the most severe. However, quince thinks that the second one is the biggest obstacle that hinders him from gathering up the main soul. Do you want him to make some friends and kill them to see if he can become his main soul? He''s not interested in these intrigues, and whether they really work or not is a matter of two.


    He is lucky today, but he won''t be so lucky in the future.


    "This is my space of consciousness." Quince walks to Sophia''s side, and talks about his six crystal pillar idea and the main soul.


    "That is to say, I can only follow you from now on?" Asked Sophia Gerrard, looking at quince.


    Quince nodded awkwardly. "So far, I''m sorry that I brought you in without your consent."


    At this time, Sophia has become the main soul of quince. Although she can''t resist quince, she can vaguely perceive quince''s psychological state and know what quince said is true.


    "If I can get rid of the spirit in the future, I can..."


    "No, since I''m dead, I''ll die. You''re fine here. After so many years, I should have a rest." It seems that Sophia''s death is divorced from the influence of paladin''s Secret biography on her. In quince''s view, Sophia''s spirit is released, or completely released.


    "Well, since you want to have a rest, have a rest. No one here will disturb you." Quince pointed with his hand, and the sorcery of soul appeared beside Sophia: "if you''re bored, you can have a look. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go out first


    "Wait a minute."


    "What?" Quince turns.


    "Taopafi How''s it going? "


    Quince was silent for a moment and said, "don''t worry, your sacrifice is not in vain."


    "That''s good, that''s good."

 Chapter 138

    On June 18, at the hip hop Festival, a nerve hallucinogenic gas scare took place in taopaphavi, which shocked the whole country? Terrorist attacks.


    the one and the only one in the kingdom of SARUNAS is the number of deaths. The more Sarah is the only one in the Kingdom, the more ugly the three Royal Highness''s house is. It was the three day that the royal highness of the princess was missing, and eight or nine of the servants of his royal residence were in distress.


    When we look at the city hall, it took seven days for all departments to recover. Ironically, it was because of the influence of the nerve hallucinogenic gas that the residents of taopaphavi did not have a big riot of smashing and looting.


    for several days, the cry of Tago ppfie has never stopped, and secretly, the three princess''s Royal Highness Fanny Cecil and his numerous men have never stopped. All the nobles even hope that Cecil XII can deprive Fanny Cecil of her magic name, fanti, and the crowd is turbulent. However, Cecil XII, who has been living in the palace for a long time, has an ambiguous attitude and has not made a reply.


    In order to appease the people, led by his highness and his second highness, the house of Lords and the house of Commons approved the building of a huge cemetery in the north of the city to commemorate the earthquake? People who lost their lives in terrorist attacks.


    The incident took several months to subside, but its impact has just begun.


    A month later, quince''s residence.


    Buddy: how are you doing? I don''t think those guys from the investigation department are bothering you any more. "


    Quince shook his head. "They''ve said everything, and they can''t find any mistakes. It''s the guys from Mi3 who come to the door every three to five and want to arrest me in their dungeon for interrogation. "


    Salisbury: "don''t worry, the investigation department has blocked us all the high-level matters. The following pawns can''t answer any questions and won''t bother you again. I''m not much behind you either. "


    "Not to mention that, the pregnant women Is there anything the investigation department has found? " Quince didn''t know how to describe what the three princesses wanted.


    "We''ve got it." "Badi said:" I heard about this, because I couldn''t find any clues, finally the chief of the general section directly brought the clues to the demon hunting Union and the steel and steam church


    Quince: "it seems that we don''t want to know the information."


    Bady snapped his fingers. "That''s right. And I just came from ZMAN. Our seal order has been raised to level 7."


    Speaking of this, they were silent for a moment. Quince said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Salisbury shrugged. "I''m just the same. I practice medicine. I work with you once in a while."


    Buddy: me, I''m going to start preparing for the transplant


    "Transplant blood?" Quince was surprised: "your awakening blood is only level 4?"


    Buddy: Yes, I haven''t said that. My awakening blood is level 4 steam frog blood. Since I was promoted to level 4 gunner, my blood potential has been almost transformed


    The first big problem of the blood vessel person is to awaken the upper limit of the potential of the blood vessel, which firmly locks the upper limit of the equal order of the blood vessel person. In the past, if the bloodline person advanced to the upper limit of blood, there would be no other way to advance, only to eat and die. That''s why the bloodline person envied the wizard, because the wizard had no such blood restriction. Even if there is a way of alchemy that can make the blood vessels continue to connect again, the inherent impression of blood transplantation is still full of all aspects of the mysterious world, as if the wizard was born superior.


    Nowadays, blood transplantation is no longer a crude way to transplant the blood extracted from a demon to the blood donors at the beginning. As a result, 99% of the blood donors will die suddenly because of the rejection between the blood donors.


    Up to now, blood transplantation has been separated into a branch of alchemy. There are absolutely many alchemists who point to him to make money in this industry.


    When selecting monsters for transplantation, the first is that the rank of monsters is one order higher than that of blood donors, otherwise it is impossible for the blood donors to upgrade the rank of monsters; the second is that the higher the rank of monsters is, the higher the probability of failure in transplantation is. Therefore, some blood donors would rather spend more money to upgrade the rank of monsters than to upgrade them once Sex has been promoted many levels, otherwise the end of failure is that one''s own blood has been polluted, and there is even a chance that one will be alienated into a monster on the spot. Moreover, the next blood transplantation is more difficult and complicated.


    The third reason is that, in addition to the rank of demons and monsters, the blood attributes of demons and monsters need to match the blood of those who have blood, not one is fire and the other is water, which will definitely fail. In alchemy, there is a special blood ratio suitable for the choice of experimental blood donors, and there are various levels of services, which can definitely make blood donors doubt their wallet thickness for a period of time in the future.


    4¡¢ It''s the most dangerous time to carry out cross level transplantation, that is, low-level blood is promoted to middle level, middle level to high-level. At this time, no fool will choose to carry out cross level blood transplantation. Therefore, among the blood donors, those who awaken to the low-level blood have the lowest training value, because when they want to advance to the middle level, the first difficulty they encounter is the fourth level blood transplantation. If you fail, there is almost no second chance, or if you dare to try a second chance, ninety-nine percent of them will become demons. The better blood will be completely polluted, and people will never be ghosts. At this time, if the blood donors still have ambition, they must be cautious in every blood transplantation. They must plan the future blood route at the beginning, so as to lay a good foundation for the future transplantation of high-level blood, which is conducive to the transplantation of high-level blood to a certain extent."Is the route of blood transplantation well planned?" Quince asked in a deep voice, aware of all the details and unable to wait.


    Buddy shook his head: "not yet. I just have this intention at this stage. I want to ask your opinion first."


    At this time, it shows the advantage of having a wizard friend. If you ask Salisbury, although he is also an alchemist, he specializes in secret medicine. If you ask him, it will definitely make Salisbury talk for three days and three nights, but blood transplantation, let him go.


    Quince nodded: "you''re right to ask me. You''ve just advanced the fourth ring. Don''t worry. Give me a period of time to study. I''ll give you an answer." It seems that he has to study the sixth level of blood refining and transplantation that he exchanged recently.


    Buddy: "I''m not sure." Now research, am I asking the wrong person?


    Quince didn''t care about Badi''s ignorance. With his thinking mode three times that of ordinary people, the book blood refining and transplantation can be very general soon, which is more than enough to plan the blood transplantation route for Badi.


    "Have you heard from phoenimu, whom I brought to your attention?" This is an advanced ritual for the secret of destiny observer 2. In a month, quince has exchanged all the two rings of the six mysteries, and even the two rings of bayoneta''s nightmare fire.


    Although the other five mysteries have not been completely engraved, the ceremony of destiny observer should be accurate as soon as possible.


    "No, phoenimu is so rare. I''ve even been to the demon hunting guild, No." Badi stood up and said he had done his best.


    Then Salisbury interjected, "I''ve heard of phoenimu on an island in Wangyue lake before."


    "Oh? Wangyue lake, that place is a mixture of dragons and snakes. " When he heard about Wangyue lake, Badi was excited.


    Salisbury: "I heard it by accident. I''ll ask you about it."


    Quince: please

 Chapter 139

    Sending away buddy and Salisbury, quince projects into the psionic crystal.


    A month can make people forget many things and get used to many things.


    Quince came to the wizardry garden with a good knowledge. At this time, the wizardry garden has changed a lot. In addition to the four psionic lands, there is a long dining table not far away.


    Almost half of the karlings in the psionic crystal came here, and dinner was one of the things Sophia did after she came here. As for the materials used to make dining tables and chairs, there is a stock of witchcraft gardens, as well as things that quince usually throws in to store. In addition, in suigu library. Sophia opened up a large quiet reading room, which was very suitable for reading and studying theoretical knowledge. Quince was used to reading in the reading room when he studied mysterious knowledge.


    There are several other transformation places, quince is busy with research work, and has not experienced them up to now.


    At this time, Sophia and Alice are harvesting mysterious plants planted in the psionic land of the harvester. Although limited to the planting area, quince still enriches the kinds of plants planted in the witchcraft garden from time to time. By this time, quince has collected 87 kinds of 0-level plants, 23 kinds of 1-level plants, and 8 kinds of 2-level plants for the Narcissus, which greatly mobilize the love of the narcissus Liz''s enthusiasm has enriched the warehouse of witchcraft garden.


    Quince went to the dining table, where the most eye-catching one was the Tauren with a huge axe. His right hand was the hind leg of a roasted sheep, and his left hand was a large glass of ale. Without speaking, he sat there eating and drinking hard.


    The most wonderful flower is Tina, a twin twin flower. In plant form, she has two heads, one is sunflower, the other is shade flower. She is feeding each other and eating with relish. Several carling buzzing do their own things, completely ignoring the existence of quince this boss.


    Sophia wiped her hands and walked up to quince: "I''ve kept you waiting. Are you here for me? "


    Quince: No, just to see you. Is there anything else I need


    Sophia smile: "this month you have done enough, thank you, for the time being enough. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time


    "That''s good," said quince, a little embarrassed. Then quince said, "I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute," Sophia called to quince. "I''ve put the paladin in the psychic book. You can see it for reference."


    Quince looked at Sophia in surprise and nodded his thanks.


    "If you can, can you find a successor to this secret biography?"


    "Well?" Quince: you know, a single paladin is just a tragedy in the end. Are you sure you want to do that


    Sophia: "I know it very well, but I''m talking about people who follow the path of the complete eight virtues."


    "You should be aware of the difficulty."


    Sophia was silent.


    "Well, in reality, I will help you pay attention to whether there are such people. As for here, you can inspect the traders through the dimensional trading door. What do you think?" Quince road.


    Sophia looked at quince in surprise: "do you want me to balance the trade instead of you?" Sophia knows the door of dimensional trading.


    Quince nodded: "I had this idea before. After all, I have too many things to deal with. The carlings haven''t grown up again, so I''m relieved by the changes that have taken place since you came."


    Sophia didn''t hesitate: "OK, I''ll take it."


    "That''s settled." Quince can imagine that the transaction presided over by Sophia is bound to be more strict. This does not mean that Sophia can violate the rules of balance, but that she will inevitably bring color when she inspects traders. If she meets traders in the evil camp, Sophia can completely hide important mysterious knowledge and only release some unimportant things.


    As a businessman in the neutral camp, Sophia must be unqualified. Generally speaking, there is no clear distinction between the advantages and disadvantages. Moreover, as a member of the quince camp, Sophia will measure what quince really needs, which quince can feel. But quince doesn''t care. At present, the mysterious knowledge preserved in his soul sorcery book is far from being digested.


    Farewell to Sophia, nothing light quince took out "blood refining and transplantation", began a comprehensive and systematic study of blood transplantation related knowledge.


    Blood transplantation is a very complicated thing in the early stage. On the contrary, it is in the later stage. After the production of blood medicine, there is nothing to do with alchemists.


    A single refining and upgrading of blood medicine must be much simpler than a complete planning of the whole blood transplantation route. To plan the blood transplantation route, we should not only analyze the blood of the blood donors, but also constantly match the blood compatibility of the monsters that need to be transplanted, as well as the profit and loss between the major blood vessels, mutual influence and so on.


    Quince is not an expert in blood transplantation. Even after studying blood refining and transplantation, he can only plan for Badi''s blood at level 6. As for high-level blood, he can only try to simulate the planning and try to lay a broad blood promotion route for Badi before level 6.In that case, why didn''t buddy find a blood transplant specialist?


    It''s not that I don''t want to find it, but that I can''t find it. There is no alchemist like saruna in the countryside. In this way, finding quince for help is the most economical and practical way for Bardi.


    Moreover, even if you find the alchemists who can transplant blood, some unscrupulous alchemists, no matter what your future will be, the blood route planned for you before the middle stage is three or four points stronger than others, but when you choose to transplant high-level blood in the future, you suddenly find that the high-level blood that you can choose is extremely narrow, so the blood trapped in this stage is more like the Qing of the river.


    Of course, there are some extraordinary people who have broken the idea of transplanting high-level blood. After all, transplanting high-level blood still has a great risk.


    In the alchemy workshop, quince turns on the steam centrifuge and pours the final results into the test tube. This is a level 2 blood medicine for vampires, which is made from the previously collected blood medicine materials for vampires.


    Quince threw a ruby like blood potion into his medicine box. This blood potion is just a popular potion. The so-called popular potion is a potion that has not been specially matched with a blood person. The advantage is that all the blood properties of blood users have a certain success rate, and the success rate is almost constant at about 10%. The disadvantage is that compared with the proportion of exclusive blood agents, the probability of successful transplantation of blood is too low.


    It''s not that there is no market for this kind of popular blood medicine. Some poor and extraordinary people, or those who have fallen into a desperate situation, don''t care about the blood planning and success rate. Let''s try again.


    After experiencing the refining of blood medicine, quince summed up his experience and began to think about the future blood transplantation route of Bardi. For this reason, he browsed through the catalogue of endless books and looked up a lot of information about monsters. Although it was only a simple introduction, his help was real.


    A large number of steam monsters were marked by quince as a reference standard. Later, he became addicted to taking Badi''s blood. He took one tube of blood every day and took it to the alchemy workshop to analyze the characteristic components of steam frog''s blood.


    The biggest blood characteristic of steam frog is that it can produce a small amount of mysterious steam in its stomach when it bulges. Every belly bulge is the production of mysterious steam. The more belly bulges, the more steam there is in the body. In the end, it will be released at one time, just like a steam arrow. The speed of the 4th order steam arrow is unparalleled. If it is hit once, it will take half a life. And steam frog can also use mysterious steam in jumping, whether it is chasing the enemy or running away is a good hand.


    This is not a good blood among the four level monsters, but there is one advantage that other monsters do not have. As an amphibian monster, the blood characteristics of steam frog make quince plan his blood route in two directions: Land monsters and sea monsters.

 Chapter 140

    "I envision six blood transplantation routes for you, three sea water demon blood transplantation routes and three land demon blood transplantation routes. The potential of these six transplantation routes is good, and there are many blood choices for the promotion of high-level blood in the future."


    "Now you need to choose one of them and get the blood samples of the monsters who choose the route as soon as possible. I want to make the blood ratio for you. If the fit is not enough, it needs to be changed again. This is not a small amount of work."


    Barty took six pieces of quince''s handwritten paper and looked at them carefully.


    The three transplantation routes of marine water system demon blood are as follows:


    Level 5 ejection hippocampus, level 6 spiral star sunflower. In the future, the idea of high-order blood is deep-sea high-order sunflower.


    Level 5 tortoise, level 6 tortoise. The future of high-level blood, spirit travel turtle.


    The fifth order serpent is discoided, and the sixth order serpent is dropsy. The future of high-level blood, the star snake.


    The three transplantation routes of land demon blood are as follows:


    Level 5 water vapor chameleon and level 6 water chasing lizard. In the future, high-level blood is supposed to be a water dragon.


    Level 5 violent kangaroo, level 6 giant fear rhinoceros. The future of high-level blood, steam giant monster.


    Level 5 steel hand giant, level 6 steel giant. In the future, the idea of high-level blood is steely biology.


    Quince has a brief introduction to the blood details of the 16 monsters.


    "Although the bloodline practitioners practice esoteric, absorb the potential of the bloodline to achieve esoteric skills, and the esoteric skills in the bloodline will be annihilated, after all, your gunner''s esoteric has only level 5. In the future, whether you want to follow the path of basic magician magic or continue to practice some scattered esoteric skills after level 5, the transplanted bloodline will pay great attention to your future strength." Quince road.


    Buddy nodded, just staring back and forth at the six sheets of paper.


    "Quince, how sure are you that the future high-level blood will continue to connect with the dragon?" Buddy looks up at quince.


    "I knew you would ask about this blood route. My words lie ahead. If you really want to take this blood route, there are two problems. One is the 5th order water vapor chameleon, and the 6th order water chasing lizard must have a high matching degree with your steam frog''s blood. If you don''t have this premise, it will only harm you."


    "What about the second problem?"


    "The second problem, of course, is the blood of the Dragon itself. As you know, as a fantasy monster, it is difficult for the dragon to have any trace now, not to mention the designated water dragon. If you really pass the first problem, you have to be prepared to find the dragon for a long time."


    Buddy nodded, and the second question came to his mind as soon as quince spoke.


    "If you want me to say it, the blood route of spirit travel turtle has high potential in the remaining five blood routes." Quince suggested.


    "Try the dragon''s blood line first, and then the blood match of the two monsters." Buddy is still not willing to give up this dragon blood route.


    The reason for this is the blood Warlock. In today''s mysterious world, practicing esoteric biography is the mainstream, but warlocks are not completely extinct.


    First of all, the foundation of a professional is a blood Warlock. There are so many things in the world that it is impossible for everyone to get esoteric cultivation. Secondly, it''s the awakening blood secret of some blood warlocks who are against heaven, which is better than the general secret. The typical one is Fanny van Ti Cecil, the third princess known by quince. The awakening blood of destiny Warlock is more than 90% of the secret in the world.


    The famous Dragon warlocks are already comparable to those who practice level 7 or 8 esoteric, and some special dragon warlocks are even comparable to those who practice level 9 or even surpass level 9.


    After the end of the secret story of gunslinger, Badi in the future wants to continue to climb and choose the dragon blood transplantation. He has the highest chance to advance to a higher level.


    "Well, since..."


    "What about the badis? Where''s buddy Stuart? " A deafening voice came from outside the house and interrupted quince''s words.


    Quince frowned slightly, waiting to be scolded, but Badi''s face changed. He casually put the paper in his arms and ran to the back door.


    Quince was surprised and asked Salisbury.


    Salisbury shrugged. "Buddy''s enemy is here. Let him go."


    "Enemy?" I''ve been here for months, and he''s never heard of Badi''s enemies.


    Just then, I saw a Yingwu woman who was half a head higher than Badi. She pushed the housekeeper Edie away like a chicken and went into the room. The woman was dressed in leather armour, her face was in the middle, and her whole body''s heroism gave her a lot of points. She had two short swords beside her legs, a half man high strong bow on her back, a small and exquisite bow hanging at her waist, and stepped on a pair of cowhide boots. She came in stabbing.


    Without looking at quince, he looked around the house for four weeks, then turned his eyes on Salisbury and said, "where''s buddy? Where have you been? "


    Quince thought that Salisbury would tell a lie, but he pointed to the back door and sold buddy.


    "Well, don''t let me know you lied to me." The woman glanced at Salisbury, then quince, and ran to the back door.Quince suddenly felt interesting. Apart from seeing this picture in old Schmidt, he had never seen anyone he was afraid of. Unexpectedly, the woman just did it. He could not help asking curiously, "who is that woman?"


    "Carol green is a famous extraordinary family in taopaphavi, inheriting the secret legend of level 5 forest hunters. Carol green is the eldest daughter of the Green family and joined the investigation section on behalf of the Green family."


    "The Green family is a common and extraordinary family that has risen for only three generations. It is said that they are famous because it is said that this family has something to do with the forest witches in the ekodinchi forest to the west of taopaphavi."


    "As for why Carol green is looking for buddy," Salisbury said, looking around suddenly and stealthily, "it''s said that buddy has put Carol to sleep."


    "What? Did you sleep? " Quince yelled. He didn''t expect that.


    "Hush, hush," Salisbury almost came up to cover quince''s mouth. "Hearsay, hearsay. Don''t spread it out."


    Quince nodded again and again: "Ai, no, why did Carol come here now? It''s been two or three months since buddy came here."


    "I know that before Carol went to sea, in order to complete the investigation task, because of the third princess, she was called back in advance."


    "No wonder. Well Quince suddenly thought about the smell, he seemed to hear a familiar name: "the Witch of the forest?" If there''s no mistake, he has an elixir called forest witch perfume bottle, and old Schmidt seems to have mentioned forest witch.


    Salisbury gave quince a strange look. "You''ve been in taopaphi for so long, but haven''t you heard of the forest witch?"


    "Well, I''ve heard a little." Quince said with a guilty heart: "but how can it be called the forest witch? Are there witches in the forest witches? It''s too You know the reputation of witches and witches in the mysterious world... "


    Salisbury explained: "I don''t know if there are any witches in the forest witch now, but the forest witch was founded by a witch. Later, the first generation of witches created a secret biography based on her own ability, which is called the forest witch. Later, the name of the forest witch was used in the organization founded by that witch."


    "So it is."


    "The secret legend of the forest witch is applicable to both the blood side and the wizard side. It''s even more up to level 6. There are many experts in the organization. If there were a forest witch on that day, it would not be possible for the third princess to succeed so easily." Said Salisbury with some regret.


    Salisbury is concerned about the master of the forest witch, while quince is concerned about "Do you say there are witches in the forest witch?"


    Salisbury: "the wizard? Should there be? After all, the secret biography of forest witches is also suitable for the practice of witches. But I haven''t heard of witches coming out of ekodinchi forest in recent years. They are all blood people. "


    "I''d like to see it if I have a chance."

 Chapter 141

    To quince''s surprise, he soon had the chance to go to the forest witch.


    It''s also thanks to Carol green. That day, buddy didn''t escape from Carol Green''s clutches. After that, he didn''t know what happened. Quince just asked Carol when he heard that buddy was looking for Phoenician wood. He didn''t expect much. But Carol gave him an unexpected answer. There was Phoenician wood in the Witch of the forest.


    In the beginning, he asked Carol to buy it for him, but he got a negative answer. Phoenia is very precious in Level 2 plants. Even if Carol has a relationship with the forest witch, she has no right to buy it.


    But Carol gives another way. In the last few days of July, the forest witch will organize a mysterious meeting of ecodingchi. At that time, she can introduce the forest witches to bady quince. Whether she can buy Phoenicia depends on whether quince''s chips can move the forest witch.


    Quince was relieved when he got the news. Even after he advanced to the second ring, he exhausted all the details of the previous ten years. He can no longer advance as fast as before. He can only rely on time to meditate and accumulate a little bit of details. But if he lacks a magic ring, he lacks four magic cards. It''s a fake to say that he''s not in a hurry.


    Since he had to prepare his chips, he of course had to give in to what he liked. Quince called buddy and asked about the composition of the forest witch, the general strength characteristics, the training materials needed, and so on. With this understanding, quince can prepare some chips that the forest witch needs.


    On the early morning of July 25, Carol green dragged buddy and Salisbury to the quinces house.


    "Sit down," said quince, "it''s the second time we''ve met, Miss Green."


    "Don''t call me miss green. Since you''re buddy''s old partner, I''ll call you quince just like buddy, and you''ll call me Carol just like buddy," she said


    Quince smiles and nods. He appreciates Carol''s straightforward character. No one will make friends with a gloomy guy.


    "Are you ready?" Carol asked directly.


    "It''s all ready." Quince patted the groaning seal card at his waist and said confidently.


    "Let''s go. On the way, I''ll talk about what we need to pay attention to at the mysterious meeting of ekodinge." Carol was so hot that she didn''t even have time for Kay to pour a glass of water, so she stood up to go out.


    Now that Carol has said that, quince is the biggest of the three.


    It takes at least two hours by coach from central to ekodinge forest in the West.


    Carol, holding buddy, firmly fixed him beside her and said to quince, who was sitting opposite: "first, talk about the forest witches. Since you want to trade with them, the first thing is to keep your eyes clean. Don''t put your eyes where you shouldn''t, which is very important. Every year after you enter the ekodinge forest, those who are sent out by broken legs are not here A few. "


    "Well?" Quince frowned, as if old Schmidt had said something similar: "what? What''s so special about forest witches? "


    "Man, you don''t know that the forest witch always wears Well, how to say, is it very close to nature? " Barty saw Carol''s big, fierce eyes and said something else.


    "Close to nature? I see


    Carol bah: "don''t listen to buddy''s nonsense. It''s just because of the secret legend of the forest witches, their clothes are really close to the clothes of the virgin forest."


    Quince: "don''t worry. Now that I know, I''ll just look above their necks. It won''t delay them."


    Carol laughs: "no, their inspiration is very sensitive. If you have that idea in your heart, they can feel it, and they are very happy that someone can appreciate the beauty of their virgin forest, which will win their favor."


    Quince bore eyes, even there is such a saying, but his last life those foreign strange customs more, also don''t think.


    "Next is the mysterious assembly itself. The ekodinchi mysterious assembly is the only public mysterious assembly in the mysterious world of saruna. At that time, many extraordinary people from all over saruna will gather here to exchange what they need. However, the specifications of the mysterious meeting are not for cats and dogs to participate. In addition to strength, it also needs the invitation letter from the forest witch. No, that''s the leaf. " Then Carol took out three green leaves from her arms and gave them to quince.


    Quince took the leaves, feeling cold, a cool breath from the fingertips into the body in a twinkling of a circle disappeared without a trace, take an eye to see, the leaves are semi green transparent, the texture of the leaves twisted like runes, the overall look is different from ordinary leaves.


    Buddy took leaf research and said, "how do you use this?"


    Carol: you''ll know then. Keep it first


    "If you sell things in the assembly, you can set up a stall there. You need to pay a certain handling fee. However, it should be noted that although there are forest witches to maintain order, after the completion of the transaction, the two sides can no longer go back on their deeds. Even if you later find out that the things you bought are fake, you can''t make trouble during the assembly and take revenge in the past. ""Patty touched his chin." it means to look at personal vision. I like it. "


    The carriage grunted, and two hours later it stopped at the edge of the ekodinge forest. Quince''s four had to get out of the carriage and walk.


    Carol, armed, walks high and low in the forest, like a bird homing. Quince three people are not as smart as Carol, but they have their own skills, not to be left too much behind by Carol.


    "Forest hunter, the power of this secret biography in the forest is absolutely not small." Quince carefully observed that Carol''s strength in the forest has increased by at least 30%.


    With the deepening, the Quyou path has disappeared unconsciously, and all kinds of large trees stand in the forest, shading the sunlight.


    Suddenly, after ten miles or so, Carol stops in front of a big rotten tree with a hole in it.


    Badic said strangely, "stop. What are you doing here?"


    Carol: Here we are


    Buddy: "here we are? Where? What do you mean here? "


    Carol: Yes, take out all the leaves


    With that, Carol took out the leaves and was the first to walk into the tree hole.


    As a result, Carol''s figure disappeared in front of quince''s eyes at the moment of entering the tree hole.


    Buddy: "Hey, it''s a bit of a doorman."


    Quince''s eyes were burning: "interesting." It suddenly reminded him of the hole in the tree where the rabbit got into in Alice''s Wonderland.


    "Walk, don''t stand." Salisbury, obviously prepared, took the leaves and went in second.


    "I''ll come, too." Badi yelled and followed him into the tree hole.


    Quince, who also wanted to study the tree hole, had no choice but to follow the leaves into the tree hole.


    As soon as he stepped into the tree hole, the leaves in his hand suddenly turned into a boat, carrying him up and down. In a trance, quince felt as if he was boating in a sea of green trees. Before long, the front suddenly opened up. In quince''s eyes, the first thing he saw was a small town supported by countless big trees, and countless leaves with adult height paved a thick layer of forest The green carpet divides the land woven by the sea of trees into three layers.


    Leaves boat sent quince to the bottom of the green carpet, that is quietly hidden in the green carpet.


    "Is this the Witch of the forest? Is this really a forest witch? How they do it is not mechanical at all. " Bardy repeated mechanically that he couldn''t believe what he saw until now.


    Carol and Salisbury are very much on their own. It''s obviously not the first time they''ve been here.


    "Don''t look, there''s plenty of time for you to see," Carol yelled at buddy, and continued, "the rally doesn''t start until noon. Let''s go to see my third sister first and finish your brother''s business first. Then we can have a good look at the rally in the afternoon."


    "Your third sister? Your third sister is a forest witch? Why didn''t you tell me about it? " Badi was surprised.


    Carol rolled her eyes: "is there anything I need to report to you? If you don''t leave, will pestle be a wood carving? "


    Salisbury chuckled: "buddy, your wife calls you wood."


    Bardy glared at Salisbury. "I want you to take care of it. I''m not leaving yet."

 Chapter 142

    "How was this big thing made by the forest witch?" Bardy looked around curiously, and was curious about what happened here.


    Quince seems to have seen the least of the four people, but the fact is that the one who has seen the least is buddy.


    "Walk your way well, you talk the most," Carol glared at buddy and thought, "I only know it''s Yunluo ancient tree, but I don''t know the rest. When I see my third sister, please ask her specifically?"


    From the edge to the inside, gradually there are many tree houses and tree holes. These tree houses and tree holes are built in the branches that can only be hugged by more than ten people. As the carriage said, the forest witch advocates a primitive way of life close to nature.


    From time to time, the women in the three-point leaf dress make quince understand what Carol said. Even a few of them present themselves in the nature directly as celestial bodies. Naturally, there is no embarrassment.


    Quince was stunned by this scene, but he was used to it. He didn''t even look abnormal. Carol Salisbury, who wanted to see quince make a fool of himself, was a little disappointed, but he couldn''t control his eyes. He was patted several times by Carol to straighten his mind.


    Soon, Carol leads the three to a tree house with several stories in front of it. Although the three ancient Yunluo trees were linked together to block out the sun, quince found that the forest witch did not dig a tree hole or a tree house on the trunk, but dug a branch of the ancient Yunluo tree.


    Although the branches are columnar, the horizontal area is limited. Therefore, the tree houses here are developed vertically. The number of tree holes in each tree house is no less than three stories, and even eight or nine stories.


    Carol leads the people to the tree house, which has four floors. After knocking on the door several times, Carol pushes the door and goes in.


    "Penny, penny, I''m here. Come out and pick up the guests." As soon as she walked through the door, Carol''s voice went straight out.


    Pick up? Buddy and quince look at each other. Are they talking about their sister? I don''t think Carol is a hidden bustard.


    "Don''t shout, all the people who are shouting for quanyunluo tree will hear it," said a sad and dejected voice, "how can I have a sister like you? It''s a tragedy for me, Penny green


    With the sound, quince three first saw two long big white legs, followed by some careless woven straw skirt. With the twist of the big long legs, it was looming, which attracted people''s reverie. Then came the flat abdomen, the bud covered by two huge leaves, the snow-white fragrant shoulder, the delicate clavicle, a dazzling and natural melon face, and a flower Ring in the long hair with light green, showing a playful and cute.


    "I Damn, Carol, you have such a sister who didn''t introduce to me earlier. I, I... " Bardy burst out.


    Carol glanced at buddy faintly: "I''ve introduced it to you. Do you dare to have it?"


    "Eh!" Patty grabs his head and is suddenly asked, he is a traditional person, and it is possible for him to accept penny as a lover, but it is absolutely impossible for his wife.


    Penny went downstairs, gracefully put her big white legs up on a rattan chair and said, "since it was introduced by my elder sister, you''re welcome. Let''s all sit down. What would you like to drink?"


    "Take out your own carnation juice. Don''t you see your brother-in-law coming?" Carol doesn''t know.


    "Oh, it''s my baby who cheated me in the name of my brother-in-law." Penny gave a whoop.


    "Cheat?" Although he didn''t admit it on the surface, anyone could see the relationship between him and Carol. Now the sister of his future wife was lying.


    Penny looked at buddy disdainfully: "isn''t it? That dwarf can only turn my crotch when he stands up. My sister naturally doesn''t like you. You are a thief. My sister will only like you when she is blind. As for you, "penny looked at quince for a moment." she''s not my sister''s type


    At this time, Salisbury had rolled up his sleeves and was ready for a big fight, and buddy stood up with a slap on the table, saying that he was a thief, and he didn''t pay much attention to his future brother-in-law. Quince was smiling and didn''t respond. Although penny was a little poisonous, it was commendable that she dared to say what he didn''t dare to say.


    "Come on, let me sit down." Carol''s banging on the table.


    "Penny, I''m your elder sister. Can''t I even drink a cup of Xinmu juice?"


    Penny curled her lips and muttered, "well, it''s just a slap on the table." But then there was no mischief. Five cups of green liquid were placed on the wooden table.


    "This is Xinmu juice?" Quince sniffed, and a breath of fresh vegetation came up his nose. After a sip, the wooden cup emptied immediately, and a faint breath of life rose from the belly and poured all over the body in a moment. It was like just coming out of the sludge pile, and he had a big clean. Quince felt that the dirt in his body had been cleaned again, which was fresh and refreshing. Smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash.


    "How come it''s only one mouthful, anything else?" After enjoying the cleaning of Xinmu juice, Badi asked repeatedly."It would be nice to give you a drink." Penny snorted, "well, that''s the end of business, sister. Let''s talk about what you want to do with it."


    Carol did not pursue Penny''s witty words: "it''s about Phoenicia. You can talk to Mr. Dodd about it."


    "Mr. Dodd, don''t you? You want Phoenicia?" Penny is finally looking at quince.


    "It''s me. I need Phoenicia." Quince nodded.


    "Although phoenia is a level 2 mysterious plant, it is very rare. If you want phoenia, you can, but what can I get?" Penny said casually, fingering her hair.


    Quince does not talk nonsense, interests need to change, take out three seal cards from his waist, and push them to penny.


    "That''s a good secret." Penny picked up three secrets and looked at them.


    "12 pieces of 2-level Cuiling water, 10 ounces each. You know the value of Cuiling water very well."


    "Three third-order fianau seeds. You are a forest witch. The function of fianau seeds should be clearer than me." This is the unexpected harvest of Sophia''s trip to dimensional gate not long ago. In addition to staying to seed, the remaining three seeds were traded by quince.


    "Finally, it''s a level 3 mysterious plant atlas."


    "I think these three commodities should be in your eyes."


    Penny sat upright, her eyes shining: "level 2 Cuiling water is a necessity for many special mysterious plants. Without Cuiling water, it''s impossible to keep alive. The feiyanao gemstone fruit planted by the seed of feiyanao is similar to a kind of mysterious gem, and has the nature of plants, which is also very rare in Level 3 mysterious plants. If it''s true, it''s the illustrated book of level 3 mysterious plants If the records are complete, it will be of great value to me. "


    "Can I have all of them?" Penny said suddenly.


    "Ha, all of them?" "You''re not mistaken. Every one of them is more than your Phoenician. I''d like to have a dream."


    "Hum, you''re not my brother-in-law. How can you help outsiders speak?" Penny snorted.


    "Eh!" Patty looked at the fickle woman in front of him, suddenly speechless. What you said is very reasonable.


    Quince''s lips curled slightly, and the initiative changed hands. His goal was achieved: "it''s impossible to exchange everything for you." seeing that Penny''s eyes darkened, quince continued: "but today is not your mysterious gathering. In that case, let''s follow the rules. As long as you can bring out the equivalent things I''m interested in, I can exchange everything for you."


    "It''s a deal." Said Penny impatiently, for fear that quince might repent.

 Chapter 143

    Watching Penny walk up the stairs with her long legs, Carol gives quince a thumbs up: "there''s a set, there''s a set. Don''t look at Penny like this. I know she has eyes above the top. Ordinary things can''t move her."


    Quince smiles and shakes his head: "it''s nothing more than interest."


    Soon, Penny came down with a bag.


    "First of all, this is half a pound of Phoenician wood you want," said penny, turning out a black and red branch from her pocket.


    Then Penny started her own performance. One by one, she took out the things and put them on the wooden table. Don''t introduce, just smile at quince, want to see quince''s insight.


    "Level 3 seed Tazo motogan."


    "Level 4 seed Tanya."


    "The leaves of the third spring."


    "Level 3 forest cloak."


    "Level 2 Greenwood."


    "Oh? Level 2 "wood and tree puppet."


    "Alchemy drawing of level 3 forest bow."


    "Alchemy drawing of level 3 vegetation scepter."


    "Level 2 prochlor healing potion."


    "The gold smelting drawing of the wing of grade 3 steel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have a lot of clutter."


    "Well, I''ve been to several mysterious gatherings, too."


    "There are a lot of things, but I don''t see anything that makes me particularly excited." Quince shook his head. It''s not right to say that there is no heart. At least quince is a little greedy when he looks at the alchemy drawings of some strange objects. But now quince has too many research projects, and there is not enough time. In addition, he has recently started to study blood transplantation, and the alchemy of strange objects has been put down in a short time. Therefore, even if he trades the alchemy drawings, it will not help him to improve his strength in a short time.


    Penny snorted and pulled out something again.


    A leaf similar to the invitation letter of the previous four people, "look, what''s this?"


    Quince didn''t see it for a moment. There was no record of it in the soul sorcery book. He lost an identification technique. The feedback information showed that although the tender green leaf was only level 3, it contained a lot of life energy.


    Seeing quince''s problem, Penny said with pride, "this is the leaf of life that I have researched and refined myself. I keep it in my mouth and use energy to treat the injury. If it''s serious, I can bite it and swallow it directly. It can greatly relieve the injury in a short time. How about that? Not bad


    Quince picked up the leaf of life and looked at it for a moment. "It''s really a good thing. I''ll trade it for it."


    "Slow down, my leaf of life is made of many rare things. If you want one, you need to add some more besides the two things left." Said penny.


    "More?" Quince thought for a moment, "yes, what would you like to add?"


    Penny suddenly showed a bright smile: "add a group of Cuiling water."


    "A little bit too much." Quince shook his head. Cuiling water is not an ordinary thing. It''s an alchemy formula developed by him from the secret legend of golden conch. It''s mainly made of the essence of water and several precious plants. The complicated process is no lower than the leaf of life. What''s more, it''s a group of Twelve: "but for your sake of Xinmu juice, as long as you invite us to have another drink, we''ll take it It''s easy. "


    "Good." Penny agreed without even thinking about it.


    Quince once again took out a dead card that sealed cuilingshui and pushed it to penny. He took advantage of the situation and put the leaf of life and Phoenician wood on the table in his arms.


    The deal was happily concluded. In her spare time, Penny suddenly asked, "there''s an event. I wonder if you''d like to join it?"


    Quince: what kind of activity


    "I know that," said Carol. "Swamp hunting is exciting."


    Buddy: "swamp monster hunt? Is there a swamp in the ecodinchi forest? Never heard of it. "


    Salisbury explained: "the swamp is right under our feet. Every year after the mysterious gathering, the forest witches will invite some friends to clean up the monsters under the ancient Yunluo tree, and all the profits from hunting will go to individuals."


    "Oh? Yunluo ancient tree was built on a swamp and wetland, and it hasn''t disappeared after so many years. " Quince thought.


    "That''s because this swamp is a mysterious place," said penny, glancing at Carol. "My elder sister doesn''t like to hear this. Do you want to hear this?"


    Carol drank the Xinmu juice in her hand, waved impatiently and said: "tell me, you''ve got enough to say about this gathering. Just a few of them want to hear about the origin of Yunluo ancient tree, so you can tell it from the beginning. What''s so nice about that, Chee


    "More than three hundred years ago, there was no forest witch in ekodinchi forest, only the mysterious place under our feet, the lost swamp. All creatures within ten miles of the lost swamp would be bewildered by the lost swamp, lured into the swamp and engulfed. These creatures were imprisoned by life and transformed into various swamps by the rotten mud in the swamp Zerg, protect and devour more powerful creatures. As more and more creatures are swallowed up, the lost swamp is slowly expanding. For a time, people living in the ekodinchi forest are turning pale when talking about the forest. If there is no future change, there will be no ekodinchi forest in a few hundred years, but only the lost swamp. ""It wasn''t until a witch awakened in taopaphavi entered the ekodinchi forest that all this changed. In order to control the expansion of the lost swamp, the witch screened the mysterious seeds, cultivated and improved them by herself, and finally cultivated the seeds of Yunluo ancient trees, which ate the rotten mud of the lost swamp."


    "I think you can guess that the witch I''m talking about is the founder of the forest witch, anasta Griffin, the first generation of the forest witch guild, the creator, promoter, disseminator and guardian of the secret legend of the forest witch." At this point, there was an irresistible look of pride on Penny''s face.


    Quince: "it''s not easy to grow Yunluo seeds, but it''s not easy to grow them in swamps."


    "Of course, only three of the 100 seeds survived. They were either destroyed by the monsters in the swamp or corroded by the lost swamp. Griffin had been guarding the lost swamp for ten years. In view of the weakness of his personal strength, Griffin created the secret legend of the forest witch with the power of his own witch as the core. During this period, Griffin accepted ten female disciples to guard the cloud The growth and expansion of Luogu tree is based on the three Yunluo ancient trees and the establishment of three layers of Yunluo land, which lays the foundation of forest witches. In order to lay the foundation of Yunluo ancient tree in the lost swamp, only one of the ten female disciples died in ten years, and this one is the second generation leader of the forest witch. "


    Buddy: how come it''s all about women? Won''t your generation have a male apprentice


    Penny once again looked at buddy with disgust: "it''s really insightful. The secret legend of the forest witch. You should be able to see something from the name. A female character means that this secret legend can only be practiced by women. Now I find that you and my elder sister are quite a match. "


    Patty glared at Penny, and as he was about to speak, quince quickly cut in, "what about the other three words? What''s the solution? "


    Penny: "the word forest is the core of the forest witch. Everything about the forest is within the scope of the research and application of the forest witch."


    It''s a bit of a big brag.


    "As for sorcery, there are two meanings. One is that all external manifestations of sorcery are similar to sorcery; the other represents the spirit of sorcery''s research and exploration, but we put the goal of research and exploration in the forest."


    Anasta Griffin, who created the secret legend of forest witches, was very far sighted. Quince thought to herself that witches are a special branch of witches.


    "However, except for the three seeds under our feet, other seeds and cultivation techniques have been lost, which is a great pity. What''s worse, although Yunluo ancient tree is a mysterious plant of level 7, it has to deal with the instinctive counterattack of the lost swamp every year. That''s the origin of swamp monster hunting. "


    Patty patted his thigh: "yes, it''s Yunluo ancient tree that lies on the swamp and sucks its cancer."


    Carol immediately slapped buddy on the head: "you shut up for me."

 Chapter 144

    The mysterious meeting held by the forest witches specially marked a place in the lower level, and as the hosts, they will naturally bring out good things to offer.


    After lunch at Penny''s house, the party, full of wine and food, headed for the meeting place. At this time, one after another, the extraordinary entered the lower class and rushed to the assembly place.


    After entering the assembly, the crowd made quince realize that there are many extraordinary people in saruna. He would not think that these people he saw were all extraordinary people in taopaphavi. When he was just on the road, Carol said that at this time of the year, there are many extraordinary people who come from all over the country to get invitation letters.


    As soon as we enter the rally, we really want to think about it in this way. When Cecil XII deprived the third princess of the magic surname of Fanni fanti Cecil, the twelfth generation was ambiguous and didn''t respond. It seems that it makes sense to ignore the lives of millions of civilians, which is not so difficult to accept in the eyes of these high-level officials.


    indeed, the two princes of the great prince and even Dickens were more willing to do this by Fanny. A potential threat vanished, even though the royal highness of the three princesses announced early to withdraw from the throne competition.


    "Do you know who else knows the news?"


    "In this world, as long as two people know the secret, sooner or later it will not be a secret. In my estimation, since the secret is well covered, half a year will be enough for those churches to react."


    "Start trading."

 Chapter 145

    Butcher God?


    It seems easy, but it''s more difficult to do than to ascend to heaven. After the shadow disciples in taopapafei summon the shadow chapter, even the supernatural like quince will be impacted by the mysterious pollution. It''s not difficult to see one or two.


    It''s not a matter of mysterious pollution, even if it''s just a separation of gods. Quince didn''t know much about the knowledge of gods, but even if it wasn''t much, the gods couldn''t look directly at this sentence, which is well known in the mysterious world. To say that, we should also thank those churches for their great publicity.


    After killing God, inherit the legacy of God and become a God?


    Ha ha, it''s a joke.


    But even so, quince finally made a deal with Qianmian. Such news can never be falsified, but it gives quince a reasonable explanation, at least pointing out the possible future direction of Vanni vanti Cecil.


    After sending away Qian Mian, quince kept the information of the three princesses in his heart. He knew that he knew, but he didn''t have the ability to change anything. It was useless to think about it at this time.


    Going on, quince even saw a man selling secret treasures. Although it was only a level 1 or 2 secret treasure, it also attracted many extraordinary people to stop. Quince just joined in the fun, but he was not interested in it. Level 2 secret treasure has limited effect on his strength. If it is used for research, the cost is not worth the loss.


    is selling all kinds of monster materials, blood vessels, and beautiful eyes. In the end, Queens still can not resist buying some 0 order, 1 order monster blood essences. This is what he bought for blood medicine training, and the low order monster is not worth much.


    Almost to the end, quince stopped in front of a stout branch of the ancient Yunluo tree, which had been developed for dozens of layers, called the witch tree tower. Miraculously, not everyone can see the tree tower. The extraordinary people who came and went in the meeting passed him, but they didn''t even look at the tree tower.


    "Are you a wizard?" A tender voice came to quince''s ear.


    Quince turned his head and saw a girl dressed like a tomboy, holding a small staff in his hand. He said strangely, "how do you know I''m a wizard?"


    Hearing quince''s question, the girl giggled: "come to the forest witch for the first time. The witch tree tower is a place that only the wizard can see, and only the wizard can step inside. You said, "how do I know you''re a wizard?"


    Quince looked around and said, "I see. So you''re a wizard, too."


    "By the way," the girl looked up with pride, "come in with me. Today I''ll open your eyes. The witch tree tower is a good place to exchange mysterious knowledge and mysterious knowledge."


    "Oh? The forest witch is generous enough to exchange mysterious knowledge. " Quince touched his chin: "so there are witches in the forest witch."


    "Qi, ignorant, now the head of the sorceress guild is a level 5 wizard." The girl looked at quince contemptuously: "I said you still can''t enter?"


    "In, of course," quince did not follow the child''s advice, quickly followed the girl: "my name is quince Dodd, do not know your name?"


    "Candice Shelley, just call me Lord Shelley." Said Candice Shelley.


    "Well, Lord Shelley," as the young lady wanted to show off, she said, "Why are you alone, without an adult?"


    "Well, my lord wizard, do you need an adult to accompany me? I don''t know. " Candice Shelley looks at quince and goes through the gate of the tree tower. Quince feels an invisible wave sweeping through her body. Huo''s body lightens and steps into the gate.


    "What was that?"


    "Check whether you are a wizard or not. Don''t make such a fuss. You don''t know anything. You can''t come from that small place in the country."


    "Well, do you think Tigh is a small country place?" Quince asked carefully. He didn''t really know that.


    "It''s Tigh. It''s really a small country place," nodded Candice Shelley. "By the way, I heard that Tigh brought in a devil and made the truth page. Do you know that?"


    "In my opinion, it''s just a rumor. Do they know what a Book of truth is? Do you know that the truth page is a rare artifact even in the three empires? How could I not have thought of using the truth page to stimulate the economy and promote domestic demand? "


    Even stimulating the economy and promoting domestic demand have come out, which is really enough. Quince was helpless.


    "Well, from what I''ve seen and heard in Tigh, the truth page should have existed for some time." Quince said, and I''ve seen it.


    When she heard quince''s words, Candice Shelley threw quince a fool''s white eye. She almost said quince was a fool to her face.


    While they were talking, Candice Shelley had already taken quince to the second floor. From here on, each floor was filled with the mysterious knowledge of a wizard category. Of course, they were all brief introductions. If you really want to exchange your favorite knowledge with your own mysterious knowledge, you need to find a special appraiser to negotiate. This is not to buy or sell things. You should do as much as you want The price of arcane knowledge has always been very difficult to define. It will take a lot of time to negotiate to the satisfaction of both parties. There is no balance scale in the world like quince''s balance, which can be completed by weighing on both sides.On the second floor is a Book of basic mysterious knowledge. Although this book is placed on the bookshelf, it is an empty shell with only a few basic knowledge introduction. But from level 1 to level 6, there are six bookshelves.


    Quince only looked through one or two books. Candice Shelley was impatient and yelled that quince should hurry upstairs.


    After repeated urging, quince put down the empty book he had read. From level 1 to level 6, quince read one or two books. He knew that forest witches were not lacking in basic mystery, and they were very perfect.


    At this time, quince realized why the forest witch wanted to open up the exchange of knowledge. In fact, what he did through the dimensional gate was to improve his own knowledge base and thicken the inside information of an organization. It is impossible for a witch to have such a large amount of mysterious knowledge at the head of a generation. The mysterious knowledge here is the result of the joint efforts of several or even dozens of generations of forest witches.


    On several levels in a row, quince saw the esoteric, alchemy, demonology, botany and so on. Among them, there was no forest witch esoteric in the exchange of esoteric, which was their root, and some esoteric were incomplete. Generally speaking, they did not exceed level 4.


    After that, the alchemy and Demonology of various categories were no more than level 4. Only mystical botany seemed to be self-confident and could be converted to level 5.


    In a second thought, quince knew what the forest witch was doing. She opened up the low-level mysterious knowledge and monopolized the middle-level mysterious knowledge, so that she could maintain the upper level of strength in an area, and enliven the vitality of the mysterious world. There are experts in politics and economics behind this forest witch.


    On the 30th floor, it is no longer the floor of mysterious knowledge, but a reception hall similar to a salon. When quince entered, there were already four people in the living room.


    Seeing a person in the hall, quince was stunned and said with a laugh, "I can''t think of meeting the principal here." The person quince saw was Boswell Clive, the president of Teague comprehensive university. He also made a deal with this president and bought several witchcraft models.


    "It''s Mr. Dodd, but you didn''t think of it. I did think of it. There''s no one who doesn''t want to join in the secret meeting of ecodinch once a year. I was just talking to Lord Edith about Tigh''s wizard Boswell Clive took his time, looking at the man in the first place.


    "Me?" Quince looked around the living room and saw what Boswell Clive said about Lord Edith. The most obvious sign of his body, the leaf costume, had already indicated his identity as a forest witch. Compared with penny, this adult Edith is much more mature, with a feeling of ripe peaches, and the original customs of nature are as before.


    The other two, a man and a woman, sat close to Lord Edith and had an unusual relationship. They were all dressed up for the party. Quince really didn''t know how she came here through the ecodinch forest.


    The man is a middle-aged man, with fiery red hair. At close range, nequins felt a burst of fire element coming on his face, which was obviously the element wizard.

 Chapter 146

    "Ah, here comes Shirley. Come on in." Boswell Clive greets Ethel Edith kindly: "how''s old Shelley recently? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "Hello, Grandpa Clive," when I met Boswell Clive and Candice Sheraton, I turned into a lovely angel and said hello to Boswell Clive. "Grandpa, he has an experiment recently, so he called me here."


    "It''s the same excuse that the old man hasn''t used in recent days," Boswell Clive said with a smile. He didn''t say anything. He was obviously used to the situation of old Shelley. "Come here, Mr. Dodd, I''ll introduce you to some of you."


    Boswell first introduced the host here, the local Snake: "this is Audrey Edith, director of the forest witches department."


    Quince went forward to meet with Audrey Edith politely. All the people here are witches. Naturally, we should use the way of greeting between witches.


    Next came the sorceress in her party dress. "Darlene Leopold, like me, went to a university and became a president, the famous insect emissary of saruna."


    Then there is the middle-aged Wizard of fire: "Andy Longfellow, the fire element expert, has no fixed place to live, only one person to go."


    "It''s this little guy at the end, Candice Shelley, the only wizard in the sorcerer family in saruna."


    Quince one by one with the public salute, sat down in the eyes of the public, but is curious: "Wizard family?" Is there a wizard family? The awakening of spiritual power is no more difficult than the awakening of blood. In saruna, quince only heard of the family maintained by blood, but never heard of the wizard family.


    "Since there is a blood family, naturally there is a wizard family, but now the definition of the wizard family has been much broader. As long as there is a spiritual awakening descendant from the family from time to time, it is a wizard family." Boswell Clive explained.


    "So it is." Quince was relieved that he had been a wizard for a long time. During this time, he had a deeper understanding of the situation of the wizard in the mysterious world.


    After hearing Audrey Edith''s words, everyone turned to quince.


    Quince touched his nose. "I didn''t expect it to spread so fast that I even knew it here."


    Boswell Clive laughs: "I''m not happy. In a month, I''ve heard everything I should have heard."


    "Coincidentally, I met the paladin in fanti square, and watched her finally sacrifice herself to save the whole people of taopapfei," quince said with a wry smile, "a rare good man."


    Andy Longfellow: "the principle of paladins is so good. Now it''s hard to see a high-level Paladin. In this world, it''s so damned..." Although the way of holy riding is a little twisted, twisted and twisted, it is at least much stronger than those from evil cults.


    Darlene Leopold: shut up, there are still children here. Can''t you be polite


    Boswell Clive laughs: "Darlene, you don''t know his temperament. You can''t change it in your life."


    "No one is perfect. It''s too difficult to follow the path of all saints." Quince shook his head. That''s what human nature is all about. It''s impossible to have the good side and the bad side. Even if the gods can''t do something, can you let a mortal do it? Is it realistic? Therefore, quince thinks that the person who created the secret legend of paladin is not a madman, but also a madman.


    "Grandfather Clive, you have the most mysterious knowledge here. I don''t know what the fetus is in the womb of that pregnant woman?" Candice Shelley asked curiously.


    Up to now, there is no accurate explanation of what the fetus in the pregnant woman''s abdomen is.


    Boswell Clive touched his beard and saw other people''s curious eyes. His heart was dark, but his mouth said: "I have investigated that after the pregnant woman''s abdomen was indirectly and mysteriously polluted by shadow seal, she accepted the purification of holy light. It has become an extremely special existence, which is like a fetus but not a fetus, like an egg but not an egg. It can fit with all kinds of concepts." In other words, both positive and evil gods can come on this basis.


    "His scientific name is gavel''s holy fetus, which means that he can grow into a holy fetus. In short, the ordinary spirit body born to gavel''s holy fetus will only be dissolved and assimilated by the holy fetus, and there will be no possibility of its existence. "


    Andy Longfellow hissed, "so that''s why the gods covet the birth of gavel."


    "It''s true that unless the spirit of a sage is born on gavel''s birth, or the spirit is called to come, gavel''s birth will always exist in the womb of a pregnant woman, and it can''t leave the womb of a pregnant woman and die."


    "What on earth is the third princess going to do?" Darlene Leopold wondered.


    At this point, quince was acutely aware that Boswell Clive and Audrey Edith did not have the same confusion as Darlene Leopold in their eyes. Quinston knew in his heart that they should have got some similar news. Darlene Leopold and Andy Longfellow, on the other hand, obviously have no such information.In this respect, Audrey Edith is good to say that she relies on the whole forest witches, and as one of the only two witches in the forest witches, her power and position are needless to say. But Boswell Clive, the president of Teague University, can get this information. There must be something more than simple.

 Chapter 147

    What are you going to do with the third princess? Boswell Clive, who knows the truth, naturally won''t jump out and talk too much. So the topic was quickly exposed.


    The next few people began to exchange wizard knowledge, perhaps because there were more quince. Quince saw that several people had the intention to test his level of wizard knowledge, but he didn''t make special remarks. He only showed the knowledge of an ordinary wizard who had just advanced to the second ring. Occasionally, he made some brilliant remarks, which slightly improved his share in the hearts of people Quantity.


    The exchange lasted for half an hour, and everyone got a little bit, big or small. After all, the individual strength of the extraordinary belongs to one body, and it is impossible to contribute what he has pressed on the bottom of the box. This kind of exchange between witches is more about the collision of inspiration sparks, exchanging experience and broadening knowledge.


    Quince also got a glimpse of the level of all the witches in the audience. Undoubtedly, the most knowledgeable one is Odelia Edith, director of the witches Department of the forest witches. No matter what aspect of the witches'' knowledge is discussed, quince can take up the topic. What''s more, he has profound knowledge in botany, planting, demonology and so on, Her strength only has four links; next is Boswell Clive. Quince, the principal, can''t see through. Although his level of knowledge is slightly lower than that of Audrey Edith, quince suspects that he is clumsy. After all, the secret knowledge of gavel''s holy fetus comes from his mouth, and even now, he doesn''t know what the principal is practicing It''s a secret.


    Next is insect emissary Darlene Leopold. This is a very remote secret biography. Quince learned a little from soul sorcery books. Insect emissary''s Secret biography is mainly about cultivating, refining and controlling insects, and its strength is still in its infancy. However, because insects are a part of the forest, they have a much closer relationship with Odelia Garcia, the Witch of the forest, than other people.


    Then there is fire element expert Andy Longfellow, whose knowledge is more scientific. According to quince''s estimation, Andy Longfellow''s research on fire element only has the level of level 4, while his strength is still in the early stage, while other basic knowledge is mediocre, only in Level 2.


    The last lady of the Edith family, ecantis Shelley, is the youngest, but she shows the same knowledge as quince. Of course, quince shows the same knowledge on the surface, both at the level of level 2, and her strength is about level 2.


    The exchange of knowledge, then is the trading time.


    This kind of trade is very common in the circle of the extraordinary, formal, informal, large and small, especially in the various small circles of the wizard, because it needs the accumulation of all kinds of mysterious knowledge, the wizard is very keen on this kind of exchange.


    Like the current situation, it is an informal small trade fair. This kind of informal small trade fair, anything will happen, some come up with a good deal of goods, but also have no strange walk through.


    This time, the first person to take out the trading items is fire element expert Andy Longfellow.


    "A profile of a medium element puppet."


    Among the three mainstream puppet alchemy, mechanical puppet, biological puppet, and elemental puppet, the one who focuses on elemental puppet is the least. Don''t think that the element puppet is just a pile of elements. Its refining should also pay attention to the basic law. Everything has blood, and the element puppet that imitates the element creature is no exception.


    The distribution of element blood is the core of a profile of element puppet. There is no clear idea about the distribution of element blood and related refining methods. If you want to refine an element puppet, you can only use a fool''s dream to describe it.


    "A profile of a puppet of medium level elements, whether the value is high or low." Darlene Leopold, the insect emissary, commented.


    It should be noted here that in the mysterious world, all drawings and formulas are different from each other. The value of the general edition is nearly double that of the exclusive edition, and some even lower.


    If we apply the mark series with big excrement, the general version is just the first generation of mark. It just constructs a framework of mark series. The wizard gets the general version of the drawings, copies them at the initial stage, and uses them for reference. There is no problem, but the things he makes do not have their own ideas and characteristics. In a word, they are mediocre.


    According to the different details of each wizard, filling things into the same framework, some people have developed the mark generation, while others can transform into nano mark series, which is really superior to their peers. It''s a process of constant development and revision.


    therefore, what is really valuable is the exclusive edition of the drawings. From inside, the wizard can see the designer''s ideas and even flaws, and then absorb the essence for his own use.


    If quince gets this section, he can fill in the secret knowledge of golden conch to make a special water element puppet, fill in the secret knowledge of evil heart, and make all kinds of evil pollution element puppets with negative emotional increase, or even do the opposite to make element puppets to prevent all kinds of mysterious pollution.


    Andy Longfellow also knew that what he had in his hand could not be exchanged for something special, so he just said, "as long as what he exchanged was of the same value, it was exchanged."


    The crowd was speechless for a while, but no one here specializes in puppets. Just when Andy Longfellow thought the deal was going to be yellow, quince suddenly said: "a group of second-order Cuiling water exchange this section."Quince''s sudden voice trading naturally has his own reasons. In addition to expanding his knowledge base, he can actually set up his own wizard research team after he gets Sofia. He''s not fighting alone. No, he''s studying. As long as he still exists, there will be no life limit for the main soul. Naturally, he is not too old to miss the golden learning time.


    Quince doesn''t want to limit Sophia''s learning direction. It depends on what she likes, but he needs to reserve all kinds of knowledge now. Even if Sophia is not interested in the way of puppet, what will happen later? He still has nine souls.


    "Cuiling water? It''s a good thing. " As soon as Andy Longfellow''s eyes brightened, he responded, "but there are too few groups, at least three."


    Quince shakes his head. Even though he has some reserves some time ago, he is not such a loser: "Cuiling water is not an ordinary thing. One group is hard enough. Otherwise, I''m giving you two groups of level 1 crystal sand. If you want to exchange, don''t forget it."


    Quince is very straightforward. After collecting knowledge, there are plenty of opportunities, and he doesn''t care about the gains and losses.


    Andy Longfellow thought for three seconds and saw that quince had given the bottom line. He didn''t hesitate: "deal.


    ¡±


    after an agreement is reached, the two people exchange what they have, and the notarization of the four people nearby will not cause any trouble.


    "I didn''t expect that you still had that hand." Candice Shelley is drooling. She also wants Cuiling water. Well, crystal sand.


    Darlene Leopold chuckled and said, "Shelley, you have a lot of good things in your family. Just take out one of them and you''ll have it."


    Candice Shelley pouted and snorted, "it''s all family, not mine."


    "Don''t cry for poverty. Mr. Dodd, who is equal to you, can bring out some good things. You, the wizard who depends on your family, haven''t accumulated any wealth these years." Darlene Leopold stabbed Ethel in one bite.


    When Darlene broke her name, Candice didn''t blush at all. She said with a smile, "brother Dodd, I have a secret treasure here. Can I exchange some Cuiling water with you?"


    "Secret treasure?" Andy Longfellow was the first to yell: "little Shelley, how valuable is the secret treasure. Even the first level secret treasure can''t be replaced by some Cuiling water, are you wrong?"


    Quince missed a beat when he heard the secret treasure''s heartbeat, but he was calm and knew that there must be something behind him. As expected, Candice gave a sweet smile: "it''s the secret treasure, but it''s destroyed."


    Andy Longfellow gave a long breath: "it''s bad. You said it earlier. It really scared me."


    "What''s the secret? How much do you want to change? " Although the broken secret treasure can''t be used, it still has research value. It can''t be sold at the blood gathering. Only the wizard will be interested in the bad secret treasure.


    "One order, ten groups."


    Looking at Candice''s sweet smile, quince suddenly sighed: "it''s nice to be a child."


    Hahaha, Frank Andy Longfellow laughed directly.


    "Take it out and show it to me first. It''s not easy for me to make an evaluation if there are no real objects."


    "Oh." Then Candice slowly took out a puppet bear from her pocket. A deep knife mark almost split the puppet bear in half. The depth of the knife mark was at least two-thirds of the puppet''s body.


    Everyone can''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Who cut it? You''re an expert with a knife. " Exclaimed Audrey Edith.

 Chapter 148

    The sword is not the mainstream weapon in the secret biography of soldiers, and the shape of the sword is not more diverse than quince''s previous life. Therefore, those who use the sword and those who use a good sword are even rarer.


    Candice curled her lips and didn''t want to say, "no, you see."


    After receiving the puppet bear''s delivery, quince observed it carefully and felt it. He even lost a way to identify it. Finally, he shook his head: "the mystery above has dissipated by 60%. The value of research has been greatly reduced. My price is two groups of cuilingshui and one group of crystal sand."


    Candice''s mouth shrunk, her eyes full of tears ready to go: "can''t we have more?"


    Quince sighed, saw the smile of four people around him, and vowed that he would never trade with children again: "add another set of crystal sand, no more."


    "Deal." The tears in Candice''s eyes disappear instantly. It''s good to cheat a group of crystal sand.


    After the deal is concluded, quince does not know whether the deal is a loss or a profit. If his research ability is insufficient, the deal will definitely be a loss. If he can find something from the secret treasure, he doesn''t have much expectation. After all, it''s just a broken first-order secret treasure. It''s not a big deal. The right is to make a friend with this young lady. The


    insect made Darlene Leopold deal with a bottle of honey made by her own bee Beasley, which was brewed by her own. Before the meditation, a glass of wine was used to drink, and the effect of meditation could be up to 10%. This honey is as effective as the breathing method trained by blood vessels.


    This thing was finally exchanged by the whirring Candice with the clue of a mysterious 4th order insect. Quince is very open to see, honey is limited after all, there is not much impact on him.


    When it was Clive''s turn to be the smiling principal, he took out a number of level 3 or 4 witchcraft models. Is this fishing? Andy Longfellow and Darlene Leopold are both at the top of their initial stage. They need to be prepared for the future when they want to step into the fourth stage. As a result, they took the bait and exchanged several magic models with President Clive.


    Quince sat still in the Diaoyutai, and he had two secrets of truth. He couldn''t see the ordinary witchcraft models any more. He really wanted to collect these witchcraft models. When his suigu library was free in the future, he could exchange them for some. There was no need to spend resources to exchange them at this time.


    The other two Candice and Audia are backed by forces, and they have a lot of witchcraft knowledge. They will never exchange for one or two idle witchcraft models.


    Finally, Audrey, as the only Wizard of the forest witch, and the local leader here, can''t weaken her own momentum, but she comes up with something she has developed, a seed.


    In fact, in addition to Audrey, quince''s Cuiling water is rare. After all, it is developed from the secret legend of golden conch. Although the others are of high rank, they are only ordinary goods in the same rank. Only Darlene Leopold, the insect envoy, may be due to Audrey''s friendship, has a little family background Give Audrey a face.


    "What seed is this?" Candice''s eyes were a little confused, looking at the emerald green and smooth seeds floating in Audrey''s hands. Her image was like a layer of cabbage wrapped up slowly, which was very beautiful.


    Audrey Edith explained with a little pride, "this is my own Daphne blood flower."


    "Daphne''s blood flower?" President Clive stroked the long bearded way: "the meaning of" Di Pu Ni "is in the meaning of" the essence ".


    "yes, that''s exactly what it means. As long as seeds are planted, then a monster blood is poured and irrigated continuously for twelve days. A blood essence can be drawn out. After eating, the quality of the body can be greatly improved. If it is eaten by ordinary people, it may also awaken blood vessels." Audrey road.


    After listening to Audrey''s introduction, except for president Clive, I felt a little excited.


    "You''re a wonderful thing." President Clive said: "but there should be some restrictions on such a good thing. If there is such a good thing, those middle and high-level people will have to block the entrance of the forest witch every day."


    "It''s headmaster Clive." Audrey A smiled slightly: "Di Pu Ni blood can only choose 3 orders below the monster blood to irrigate, beyond the three rank blood irrigation, the blood essence which has produced has many impurities, the supernatural person eats, will be polluted, even distorts to become the monster."


    Quince and others breathed at the same time, I do not know whether it is a pity or relaxed.


    , therefore, it is best to irrigate with the blood of the 3 order monster to make the best use of the blood sugar of Di PNI, because this blood essence can only play a role in a person, and it has no effect on the superhuman who is beyond the strength of the primary body, and can only play the role of enriching the blood.


    "So." It''s hard to avoid disappointment among the people. But with the physical quality of the wizard, in fact, a few people here can use it.


    "Finally, I''d like to remind you that seeds can only be used once. It''s impossible to harvest seeds after they bear fruit." To put it bluntly, it is artificial sterilization, and there is no possibility of re farming.


    This is also the secret means of many extraordinary botanists. After all, it is impossible to trade the mother seed that can produce offspring with the special seed that they have painstakingly cultivated."How many can one trade?" Quince asked, such a good thing doesn''t work for buddy and Salisbury, but Benita can use it.


    "Three at most."


    "Give me three." Quince said directly, one for your own use, one for Benita, as for the remaining one, no matter you research or sell it yourself.


    Three di Pu Ni blood flowers in exchange for three groups of Cuiling water, both sides are very satisfied.


    After that, President Clive and others exchanged diponey blood flowers one after another, one, two and three. We can''t let go of such a good opportunity. Although the wizard is very good at physical fitness, it''s good for both meditation and research to have a good body.


    The deal is over and the party is coming to an end.


    Audrey said, "the meeting is coming to an end. Next, I''d like to invite you to join the swamp monster hunt. Do you have this intention?"


    Andy Longfellow laughs: "that''s why I''m here. Audrey, you ask the same question once a year. My ears are getting calloused."


    Audrey smiles. "It''s just a routine inquiry."


    Seeing that quince and others agreed to participate, Audrey continued, "I''m glad you can all participate. The Witch of the forest will remember your friendship. See you in the evening."


    After walking out of the witch tree tower, quince touches his chin. Before, Carol''s third sister, penny, invited him to join the swamp monster hunting. Although he agreed, he didn''t take it seriously. It was just a help. But in Andy Longfellow''s words, he came for it.


    "Why, still thinking about swamp monster hunting?" Candice hopped along beside quince.


    "You''re here for hunting, too?" Quince asked.


    "Of course not. I''m here to play," Candice said with a smile. "They''re here for hunting."


    Quince: "what''s the name of this? It''s just killing some swamp monsters and helping. "


    "It''s a help, but it''s also good. In the swamp monster hunting, as long as the monsters killed by each person are owned by each person, we can exchange these monsters for some special products of the forest witch, or we can keep them for our own use. You can''t buy these specialties at the fair. "


    "So it is," quince suddenly thought, but when she thought of the forest witch taking out her own specialty to "seduce" some powerful and extraordinary people to hunt swamp monsters for them, the hunting activity was not easy.


    Candice giggled, as if to see some of quince''s ideas: "you don''t think this hunting activity is an aristocratic outing, hunting and picnics to see the scenery, which is not careful to kill people."


    "I''ve thought of it," quince said coolly. "But how could you agree to join us at such a young age?"


    Candice raised her chest with pride and snorted, "I''m very powerful. Do you want me to protect you then?"


    "Yes, you''re Shelley''s eldest lady. I shouldn''t worry about you even if I''m worried about myself."

 Chapter 149

    After saying goodbye to Candice, quince doesn''t go on shopping, but goes back to Penny Green''s house, which is the meeting point quince discussed with the public.


    It wasn''t until 7 p.m. that Badi and others came back one after another. Seeing the excitement and pain on everyone''s face, I think I have found a lot of good goods, and the money bag must have shrunk a lot.


    The hunting activity started at 11 p.m. this time, so after the party''s dinner, they began to gather their energy.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the crowd led by penny came to the edge of the lower layer of Yunluo ancient tree. At this time, many people had gathered in the edge. Quince saw that Candice and others who had gathered in the tree tower gathered around Audrey Edith, forming a small group. What''s more, he found that all the extraordinary groups brought by the forest witches were distributed around Audrey Edith, and the number of them had to be at least 100.


    Seeing quince coming, Candice beckoned him in the distance.


    Quince whispered to buddy, "I''ll go over and say hello and come back."


    Seeing that quince walked to Audrey and joined in, penny, who knew Audrey''s identity, asked in amazement, "buddy, who is Mr. Dodd? How do you know Lord Edith? "


    Buddy shrugged. "Quince is quince. I don''t know what you mean by Lord Edith."


    Penny poohed and said in a low voice, "don''t pretend to be stupid. Lord Edith is the only Wizard of the forest witch. Can you talk and laugh with her? Will Mr. Dodd be an ordinary person?"


    At this time, Carol green also responded, a pair of sharp eyes shot over.


    Buddy giggled. "Why don''t you ask Salisbury, he knows it best."


    "Quince is a wizard. Buddy told me this secretly. Don''t let it out." Seeing that Bardi''s troubles were brought to the East, Salisbury sold both Bardi and quince.


    "Dodd, no, quince is really a wizard?" Penny whispered with surprise.


    Bardy nodded with a bitter face, but his arms were black and blue.


    Before long, quince came back, but met with Penny''s fiery eyes, which almost ate him.


    "What''s the matter?" Quince was puzzled.


    Patty pulled Penny apart and said, "it''s nothing. It seems you''ve made a lot of friends before."


    "Oh, it happened to happen to me when I was at the meeting. I just had a chat." Quince wrote lightly.


    Just as the crowd was talking, the leader, Audrey Edith, was holding a staff which was like a branch and divided into four forks. A breeze was blowing around with this as the center. Audrey''s voice rang throughout the audience: "thank you for coming, everyone. The attention item of swamp monster hunting must have invited your winning rate. The witch has already told you that I won''t repeat it, hunting I wish you all a smooth trip. "


    Then, Audrey''s wand fell heavily on the ground. Suddenly, everyone''s feet lit up a green magic array, which turned into a translucent green ball of light and enveloped them.


    Then, with a slight jump, Audrey jumped down from the ancient Yunluo tree without hesitation. Candice and others around Audrey also jumped down. As the green balls of light jump down one by one, with Audrey as the center of the wizard group, like dominoes, one by one jump down.


    Penny had already recovered her composure and showed a different side from usual. Jiao said, "all follow me closely." With that, he leaped down the Yunluo tree with two long legs. Buddy, Carol, Salisbury and quince followed him one after another.


    The violent headwind swept over the ball of light. Quince looked around. Behind him was a thick tree trunk with a width of 12 miles, which made quince smack his tongue. Under his feet, except for the green balls of light, there was a boundless dark swamp. Quince was prepared, but he was surprised by the boundless swamp.


    In the process of descending, quince immediately realized that the green light ball did not fall in a straight line, but in a diagonal line. So soon quince found that some of the light balls that had jumped down earlier could not be seen. In a moment, quince made it clear that this was to set up a defense line for everyone, and that everyone could not gather on one side of the ancient Yunluo tree to hunt.


    Just as the green light ball was getting closer to the swamp, suddenly, a thick Yunluo root was pulled up from the depth of the swamp, with dozens of whiskers, and firmly grasped the green light ball attached to quince.


    In a moment, a whiplash like brown root passed through the light ball and wrapped around quince''s hair. A simple operation message came into quince''s heart.


    "So it is." Quince controls the movement of the root up and down, left and right, back and forth through the brown root. The maximum swing scale of the root is about 300 meters, that is to say, his defense area is 300 meters around the Yunluo ancient tree swamp. There will be no more or no less. As long as you can eat, all the bogeys will be yours. If you can''t eat for a long time, I''m sorry, his defense areas on the left and right sides will be enlarged, gradually eating quince''s defense area.On the contrary, the roots of Yunluo ancient trees are intertwined, at least one third of which float on the swamp, forming a winding root passage. If you hunt monsters on the roots of trees, quince''s defense area will be reduced by at least half.


    He manipulated several quinces to look at the crisscross terrain below several times. On his left side was Bardi, and on his right side was Salisbury. After knowing this, quinces closed his eyes and contacted Sophia. In such a battle, he wanted to see what kind of power Sophia''s magic card had.


    Just when he contacted Sophia, under the swamp, stinking and decaying bubbles rose. Soon, twisted monsters with various sarcomas floated up from the swamp. There were all kinds of human, animal and ghost forms.


    There is no prelude, no afterword, a black swamp monster with the autonomous flow of the swamp, began to move in the direction of Yunluo ancient tree.


    "Here we are." Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a magic card appeared in his hand.


    Summon, Tomahawk Tauren. Master spirit possessed.


    The witchcraft card is playing the flying dagger on a tree root selected by quinstein.


    Moo!


    A long chant.


    A majestic figure gradually emerged from the magic card. Unlike usual, after Sophia attached himself to the tauren, the summoned Tauren was much thinner. A pair of horns straight to the sky combed behind his head. The ears of the Tauren were half smaller, a long white hair was scattered on the Tauren''s head, and the long handled Tomahawk on his hand was much thinner.


    Call, steel guard.


    A suit of steel armor appears on the Sofia Tauren.


    Summon, death axe Tauren * 2.


    Two Tauren summoned from the dead card were directly transferred to Sofia by quince.


    All of a sudden, a simple inverted delta array under the command of Sophia was put out, and two dead Tauren were pushed in front of Sophia.


    Call, burning candle, greed.


    An inch or so high golden candle is suspended above Sophia, and strands of golden smoke spread around Sophia.


    Up to now, quince has smashed three spirit crystals, and almost half of the reserved spirit crystals have been smashed.


    Biting his teeth, quince takes out a magic card again.


    Call, hunger.


    A spirit crystal was burning, and a empty shadow like a stomach sac flashed over Sophia.


    Name: hunger


    rank: 1 ring


    concept: Gastric sac, hunger, digestion, corrosion


    Kaling: hunger


    feature: energy storage


    Power: rapid digestion (once a month)


    cost: 12


    Description: hunger is one of the disasters.


    Energy storage: it can store extra energy equal to the level of its own energy card for body consumption, and can prolong the existence time of the same level of witchcraft card summoned. For each level higher, the extension time will be halved.


    Rapid digestion, all the energy consumption of the operator is accelerated, and the digestion speed is equal to the card order speed.


    Witchcraft, 2 rings of magnetic field, 2 rings of tenacious fire.


    When quince put the last two witchcraft on Sophia and the two tauren, countless swamp monsters, smelling the golden greedy smoke, collided with Sophia''s delta wing array.

 Chapter 150

    "NIMA!" Quince wiped his sweat. "Fortunately Sofia didn''t rush in front."


    The first contact between the two armies is the most crucial step in the charge. Whoever fails to stand up will be defeated directly. Although quince added two buffs to the two dead tauren, under the impact of the surging demons, he completely collapsed after only three seconds.


    But in just three seconds, Sophia, as a 7-level Paladin, had a lot of experience. With a huge axe, the swamp monster in front of him fell down.


    Quince''s quick eyes and quick hands, two rings of elemental scepter, two rings of magic big elemental ball ¡¤ fire, cast one after another, throwing them in the back of the monster group, further controlling the impact of the swamp monster.


    Then quince did not dare to neglect, and two dead Tauren summoned out, for Sofia to bear the pressure of the left and right wings.


    Next is Sophia''s performance time, which is a bonus of the specialization of the giant axe. The giant axe in Sophia''s hands is like an arm''s command. With her rich combat experience, the swamp monsters of level 1 and level 2 can''t walk for one or two rounds in her hands. Quince just needs to find out for Sophia in the rear and throw two or three big element balls from time to time to relieve Sophia''s pressure.


    The burning candle is the most important seduction prop for this kind of irrational monster. Quince doesn''t have to worry about running back and forth, as long as he firmly controls Sophia''s region.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes Ten minutes later, the swamp demons brush quince is numb. Gradually, the level 1 demons are gone, and the level 2 demons become the main force, and the level 3 demons become the auxiliary force.


    Sophia''s triangle wing array pressure increases greatly. What''s more terrible is that with the increase of the number of demons and monsters, the space is gradually filled with a mysterious pollution of rotten stench, which corrodes two Tauren and Sophia. Quince''s green light ball firmly resists these pollution. Even with the blessing of tenacious spirit fire, in the face of gradually strong mysterious pollution, the two dead Tauren began to appear different degrees of pollution, but Sophia, it seems that because of the relationship of the main soul, a circle of white light combined with tenacious spirit fire firmly resisted the pollution.


    Ten minutes later, even quince could only see three yards away from the mysterious pollution.


    Looking at the twisted two Tauren below, they were stiff and disobedient. Quince reluctantly gave the final order to let them rush into the demons and die with them. At the same time, two brand-new dead brand axe Tauren appeared in the original position, on the routine magnetic field and tenacious flame sleeve.


    At this time, the monsters have reached the proportion of half level 2 and half level 2.


    Quince holds the scepter of elements and throws the big element ball into the monster pile without money, trying to relieve the pressure for Sophia.


    Ten minutes later, the mysterious pollution has disappeared. Sophia and quince can only disperse the pollution and kill the demons from the pollution. They dare not enter the pollution fog. Now even Sophia can''t stay too long in the mysterious pollution, otherwise she can only be kicked back into the psionic crystal.


    At this time, the turbulent pollution fog was quiet for a moment, and a huge and terrible momentum came out of the pollution fog. Quince''s thinking network, almost no matter in sequence, bardy and Salisbury at the same time came the news, there are four levels of monsters.


    Sure enough, just as quince was putting on his spirit, a big hand full of rotten sarcomas came out of the pollution fog.


    Two Tauren''s axes left only two shallow scars on their big hands, which were crushed by the corrosion of their big hands. Quince made a quick decision and sent an order through the brown root.


    "Use root permission once." In a moment, a root not far from quince''s feet was moved by the wind, and a mile long, five yard wide blood trail was drawn directly from the bottom, including a fourth order monster, and countless second and third order monsters were wiped out in this blow.


    Quince took a breath and sighed in his thinking network: "it''s a good way. Unfortunately, this free attack permission is only three times, and 10% of the demon corpses will be deducted for one more time. Zhenima is a good seller. From this frequency, I think some people don''t even have half of the total corpses, and some people don''t have to work for the forest witch."


    "I''ve used it twice." Cried Salisbury.


    "Once." It''s buddy''s psychic response.


    Next, it seems to confirm that quince''s words, level 4 monsters appear with about 10 kinds of frequency. In an hour, quince used his authority five times. In other words, quince''s 20% monsters'' bodies are gone. Salisbury has reached seven times.


    And now, quince''s dead card Tauren has been exhausted, Sophia''s existence time is coming to the end. At this point, quince has estimated that the actual combat power of these swamp monsters is half an order lower than the apparent strength. In other words, the third level monsters only have the combat power of the second level top, and what they hate is the pollution fog after the monsters die. This is one of the reasons why people can stand up to the present. Another reason is that people in the sphere of light can be continuously supplemented by the roots of connection. This is the key for people to stand up to the present. Quince is the only one who doesn''t feel much about it because of the calling of creatures.Of course, level 4 monsters, even if they fall half a level, do not fall out of the category of medium level, which is why quince and others frequently use root permission. According to quince''s estimation, he can only kill a level 4 monster in front of him if he explodes with all his strength, not counting the secret treasure at the bottom of the box. Don''t think about the subsequent hunting operations.


    Therefore, even if he knew the consequences of using root permission, he did not hesitate to use it.


    Until this time, a double headed lizard monster with only two stories high came tottering in front of Sophia, quince could no longer sit. NIMA even came out of the fifth level monster, and let no one live.


    "Hold on, level 5 demons come out, which means that the hunting is coming to an end. Just hold on." Salisbury, who has hunting experience, shouts in his mind network.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed. He was so bold, so hungry, so timid. Now that the time is over, he will be the last one. Jane took out a pipe from her arms. Quince took out a pinch of emerald green tobacco leaves and put them into it. The ignition was lit slightly, and a stream of indifferent white smoke came out of quince''s nose.


    Quince only felt a fragrance coming straight to his heart, and the white smoke slowly became a part of his body. A mysterious force lingered in the white fog. Quince felt like he was omnipotent and wanted to take a sip when he thought about it.


    "Wake up!" Sophia''s voice in quince''s mind light Zha: "control your mind, this is level 5 secret, don''t let yourself lost in the illusion of powerful power."


    Quinston was sweating. If he hadn''t told Sophia all in advance, he might have capsized. The side effect of the fifth level secret treasure exchanged in the dimension gate is like a fog pipe, but it accelerates the decline. The more he smokes, the faster he grows old. If he gets lost, he may be able to smoke himself to death with one use. This is also the reason why he did not dare to use a pipe like fog easily. If he was not careful, he would play himself to death.


    After secretly reminding himself to use it cautiously in the future, quince added a tough spirit fire magic to himself and focused on the level 5 double headed lizard monster.


    A white fog around quince turned into a white arrow with his mind, directly attacking the 5-level double headed lizard demon. The white arrow with the power of five elephants easily pierced the head of the double headed lizard demon under acceleration. From front to back, and from back to front, quince didn''t spend a second on both heads.


    Quince''s gone. Is it that easy? Then, reminded by Sophia, he quickly took down the elephant fog pipe. Suddenly, a faint sense of loss came to his heart. His hand unconsciously tried to put the elephant fog pipe back in his mouth.


    Nima! There''s still addiction. Fortunately, this addiction is not high. With his perseverance, quince directly seals the pipe and throws it back into the psionic crystal. Wipe your forehead and never use it again, quince swore to himself. No, after this trip, it''s in Sophia''s custody.


    Just three minutes after quince killed the 5th level monster, the roots of Yunluo ancient tree at quince''s feet rioted. One by one, the roots rose from the swamp and swept all the swamp monsters in front of him like a storm of wind and rain.


    This time the swamp monster hunting finally came to an end.

 Chapter 151

    When I saw bardy and others again, I was still in the same place. Bardy and Salisbury were in a state of depression and in a state of tatters. The two sisters, Carol and penny, were similar. Don''t think quince is neat, just because quince is a summoner.


    In the distance, President Clive and his party gathered together. President Clive was the most peaceful, and his clothes didn''t wrinkle. Although other people were in a bit of a mess, they didn''t want Badi and others to be ragged. Obviously, as witches, they had many hidden means.


    Quince looked around, and his inspiration was sensitive to the fact that at least one tenth of the people did not come back. These people were killed before the green light ball was broken. One of the reasons was poor academic skills, and the other was the high-intensity impact.


    But a day later, after quince got his hunting list, he knew why so many people had to take part in the monster hunt regardless of their own lives.


    323 Level 2 demon corpses, 137 Level 3 demon corpses, and 1 level 5 demon corpse, which is the amount that the forest witch has removed 20% of the demon corpses for him. And the winning rate of the witch is very good, only removed the level 2 Monster''s body, and did not calculate by the total mass. There is no need for quince and others to worry about collecting the corpses of monsters. All monsters killed in the past will be collected by forest witches who control the roots of ancient Yunluo trees. The number will not be short.


    The double headed lizard monster corpse of level 5 plans to stay on his own, but he doesn''t plan to exchange for the forest witch''s resources, otherwise he won''t take such a big risk to use a level 5 secret treasure. It''s also a medium level monster, which has great research value for him now.


    When they got the list of demon corpses, they also got a list of exchange inside the forest witch.


    "No wonder there are so many people who want to join the hunt at the cost of their lives. All these are good things." Badi tut tut sighed: "but since they have the last resort, why do they come up with these good things for nothing?"


    Penny gave buddy a white look: "idiot, do you think it''s easy to use such a means? It''s OK to use it at one time, but it can''t be used several times. Even the forest witch can''t hold it. "


    Quince came back with this in mind. "Now this kind of hunting mode can save resources as much as possible, kill some weak ones, and then gamble the inside information of swamp monsters on the outside as much as possible. That kind of means can empty most of the inside information accumulated in the swamp. I think the forest witch has tried many ways to have the hunting mode like today. "


    "Mr. Dodd can see clearly, unlike some people who don''t have brains." Penny gave buddy a squint.


    Viphoeben life element liquid, level 4 secret potion, one drop needs 50 level 3 demon corpses, can repair a certain degree of mental and physical trauma. This is extraordinary. After some extraordinary people encounter irreversible trauma in blood and spirit, even if they are cured, they will also damage their foundation, resulting in slow or even stagnation of strength from then on. Although the level 4 secret medicine shows that it will not exceed a certain limit to a certain extent, it is also very powerful.


    Yunluo liquid is a secret medicine made of Yunluo fruit, which is formed by Yunluo fruit. One Yunluo liquid can restore half of the power of the first level supernatural person and one tenth of the power of the middle level supernatural person in three seconds. One requires 10 level 3 monsters and 50 level 2 monsters.


    This kind of recovery secret medicine quinces has never met, even similar secret medicine formula quinces have not seen. But the forest witch, unexpectedly has the recovery class secret medicine, obviously the forest witch''s inside story.


    With these two secret medicines, quince did not hesitate to exchange them. Two drops of viphopen life liquid and three Yunluo liquid, and the remaining corpses were not enough to support quince to exchange for other good things. Therefore, quince exchanged the remaining corpses for two special seeds of level 2, which had not been sterilized.


    This is the advantage of hunting exchange. There are not so many detours. It is only at this time that quince and others can exchange for the real good things of forest witches. In order to go on the hunting activities smoothly, the forest witch also calculated the cost.


    Seeing the joy of Badi and others, quince can''t help asking how many people want to exchange.


    Salisbury is the simplest, "one fourth order secret recipe, three third order secret recipes, all good things." As expected, Salisbury''s exchange is the best guess. It must have something to do with secret medicine.


    Badi exchanged the same and filled in all the demon corpses he got: "0.5g grade 5 wood, wenmuajue wood, this is one of the main materials for my double gun to be promoted to grade 5. Fortunately, it''s not the whole exchange, otherwise I can''t afford to exchange it. "


    Carol is in order, for a pair of 3-step strange shoes, can let her more adapt to the terrain in the jungle. And a few special pieces of wood, which are for making arrows.


    As for penny, there is an internal reward mechanism, which is different from that they need to exchange rewards immediately.


    Soon, everyone got the reward they chose, but what attracted people''s attention was the double headed lizard monster in front of the door of Penny''s hut.Bady walked around the lizard monster a few times: "quince, I didn''t know you had the ability to kill level 5 monsters." Others looked curiously at quince.


    Quince touched his nose, thought of the experience of using a pipe like fog, and said with a wry smile, "don''t mention it, it''s hard to say."


    Seeing that quince doesn''t want to say more, people don''t ask any more. After all, it''s about personal secrets. No one will ask so unwisely.


    "This monster is very valuable, but how do you deal with the mysterious pollution in the corpse?" said penny


    As a forest witch, nature knows very well how difficult it is to deal with the mysterious pollution of swamp monsters that the forest witch receives every year.


    "If you want me to say, I should have exchanged something good at that time." Badi said.


    Quince took out the death card and put away the body of the lizard monster. He said, "don''t you see that this is a water chasing lizard? And it''s a mutant two headed water chasing lizard. "


    "Well? It''s true that you say so. " Buddy tried to get rid of the water, chasing one of the lizards'' heads and imagining.


    Penny looked at quince suspiciously: "does Mr. Dodd have a way to clean the mysterious pollution inside?"


    Speaking of this, everyone was surprised. If Penny''s guess is true, it''s time to reevaluate quince''s potential.


    "Just try." Quince did not fill his words. Every wizard would touch the matter of cleaning up the mysterious pollution, but there are not many real effects. Otherwise, there would not be so many mysterious places in the world.


    Quince said to try it because he got two secret biographies of truth, from which golden conch can develop the secret of purification, and evil heart is a secret biography of truth that expounds the negative mind and energy, which has a certain connection with mysterious pollution. So he wants to try to study how to combine the essence of the two, and try to develop the secret to decontamination of mysterious pollution. For quince, the research on this kind of compound secret technique, which includes two aspects, is a little earlier, so whether it can succeed or not is still unknown. However, he is confident in the research and development of the secret art of purifying mysterious pollution. After all, he relies on two secret biographies of truth, and not every wizard has such rich capital.


    However, he is not totally unsure. He has accumulated a lot in both the purification techniques developed by golden conch and the spiritual witchcraft such as tenacious fire of evil heart.


    Don''t think that just trying is not a skill. How many people are fighting to solve the problem of mysterious pollution, but they all fail. Quince''s ability to give a try has made the two sisters look at each other in a different way. As for the two of them, it''s not surprising to know quince''s strength.


    In penny here did not stay long, quince four people regardless of penny repeatedly asked to leave.


    I can''t. Penny sent four people out of Yunluo tree herself.


    When they returned to tahopafi, they scattered and went home to digest the harvest of their trip.

 Chapter 152

    2326, Wutong street, everything remains the same.


    Quince didn''t rush to digest the harvest, but took a day off. This trip to the forest witch really consumed a lot of energy, and the power of the pool hasn''t been fully recovered even now.


    One day later, in the basement, quince listed the things he was going to do recently, and found that he was really busy.


    1¡¢ After getting phoenimu, the main material of the destiny observer, it is urgent to engrave the witchcraft ceremony of the 2nd ring destiny observer, which is related to the following four witchcraft cards of the 2nd ring.


    two, buy twenty-four blood essences of the same monster, which is prepared for him and Bbe Yuu Nita''s Di Po Ni flower.


    3¡¢ Study the compound witchcraft of negative mind and water element, hoping to purify the double headed lizard monster. If it fails, we should let buddy find another water to chase the lizard monster as soon as possible. In fact, after the two secret stories of truth, quince''s direction in witchcraft has shifted to the aspects of water element and spiritual witchcraft, and he has made great achievements in the aspect of mind, whether it is internal purification and defense and anti pollution, or external temptation to control the mind, etc.


    4¡¢ It''s urgent to match Badi''s blood compatibility. You can put it in the back, and you need to see the progress of water chasing lizard''s blood.


    5¡¢ After completing the witchcraft ceremony of the second ring destiny observer, after all the 24 witchcraft cards come out, he needs to promote all the witchcraft cards to the second ring. Although this is a long-term job, it is a necessary condition to advance to the third ring. He is also a big spender. If you think about it, quince will feel numb.


    6¡¢ In view of the trouble of Article 5, quince is looking for a way to make money, whether it is to develop an alchemy product or to find an investment project.


    Looking at so many things to do, quince knows that he should talk to Sophia. If he has a helper, at least two, three, four can speed up a lot of progress.


    After entering the psionic crystal, quince makes a little induction and strides to suigu library. Although the interior of suigu library is still magnificent, a small reading room not far away presents quince in an open way.


    Sophia, Lilia and ho are sitting around discussing something.


    Quince did not disturb, but approached the crowd and listened quietly. To quince''s surprise, what Sophia discussed with the crowd turned out to be the secret of truth and the heart of evil. Sophia is the center of the discussion, and the intellectual sage is the important assistant. Sophia sometimes throws out some new ideas and ideas derived from the content of evil heart, and the intellectual sage and others make supplement or negation.


    Quince thought it strange at first, but then he understood why it was so. As the main soul, Sophia was different from other cards in creativity and imagination. Even the eight magic cards she depended on got a little soul essence and had creativity and imagination because of Sophia''s relationship. But after all, the level of magic cards was low, and such creativity and imagination were rare It''s OK to have a flash of inspiration. I really want to be like Sophia. I still have a long way to go.


    As the only three people who are interested in research, Karing naturally becomes Sophia''s helper. At present, Sophia''s mysterious knowledge is based on the holy light, which is a bit eccentric, but it is a rare fit with the evil heart. One holy light and one fall confirm each other. On the contrary, Sophia has made great progress in both ways.


    "Ah The first person to see quince was Lilia. At the first time she found quince, she opened her hands and feet and hugged quince''s face. "Master, master."


    Sophia saw quince, did not get up, just a light greeting. Quince didn''t like it. Since Sophia came in, he almost didn''t come in once. The relationship between them has changed from strangers to acquaintances and friends.


    "I didn''t expect that you were interested in the evil heart, but it saved my words." Quince greets his own carring and sits down opposite Sophia.


    "What do you say?"


    Quince told Sophia his goal at this stage, and put forward his own ideas.


    "Yes, as long as you can get demon blood and two Daphne blood flowers, I will cultivate them for you. If you want to develop and purify witchcraft, let''s discuss it later. I''ll be responsible for the evil heart. You specialize in golden conch, and finally study how to combine them." Sophia did not hesitate.


    "Thank you." Quince road.


    "No, I should thank you. I''m very satisfied with my peaceful life. If I don''t do something for you, I feel a little embarrassed."


    Quince laughed: "I thought we were friends already."


    "Yes, we are friends," Sophia nodded solemnly, then suddenly said with a smile, "so you don''t mind if your friends are lazy occasionally and go to get flowers and plants."


    "I can''t wait. There''s no need to worry about purifying witchcraft."


    "Oh, by the way, the preliminary decomposition of the double headed lizard monster has been done for you."


    "It seems that I''m not as good as you in biological anatomy."


    Sophia said with a smile: "hum, my swordsmanship is not for nothing.""That''s right. Your swordsmanship is there. With a little practice, you can adapt to the alchemy scalpel


    "It''s good to know. Oh, by the way, I took a little of the monster''s blood and put it in the melting pot to have a try."


    "I have thought about this method," quince was not surprised. "But when the steps are there, the mysterious pollution doesn''t burn much."


    "You guessed it right. Almost only 10% of the mysterious pollution has been removed, and Lulu can''t help it any more." Then Sophia took out a test tube and handed it to quince.


    Quince took it in his hand, just like holding a cold and wet ice. Looking carefully, the dark liquid in the test tube formed a simple lizard blood body along the dense blood line, and sometimes a blood color rolled.


    "this is the blood essence of the double headed lizard monster," Quin was totally surprised. He could not make complaints about it: "it''s better to be mysterious pollution essence."


    "When you promote Lulu to the Second Ring Road, you can go through it again with golden flame. At that time, you should be able to get rid of 30% or 40% of the mysterious pollution." Sophia suggested.


    "Well, it''s a good idea. If there''s no purification witchcraft developed later, it''s really possible to get rid of all the mysterious pollution in it."


    After that, quince wants to ask Sophia about making money.


    Sophia shook his head: "I''ve never done business before. If I insist, you can sell secret medicine. You may not know that in the warehouse of the witchcraft garden, the materials of mysterious plants can only be imported but not exported. It''s time to cash in. I said, "you are not the material of a businessman. If these materials were not kept in the witchcraft garden, they would have been rotten."


    Quince patted his head, how to forget this stubble, as for why selling secret medicine instead of materials, he still has this simple business mind.


    Seeing the intellectual sage sitting beside him looking at him with a smile on his face, quince turned his mind: "I dare you have advisers around you. This is not a set of things. Tell me more about what else. "


    "Of course, we''d better develop our own unique secret medicine. The secret medicine market in the mysterious world is big or small, but the most competitive ones are just a few. Every family is making them. If we make any secret medicine, it will take a long time to turn it into money."


    "Some of them make sense. The secret medicine market must have been divided up. It''s not so easy to enter the market. Ordinary secret medicines may even be unsalable. We still need to develop our own secret medicine formula. That''s why I''m going to take Salisbury with me Quince nodded.


    "Well, Salisbury is a good choice for cooperation. After all, our energy and time are limited. It''s a lot easier for us to give up part of our interests. Besides, since there are candidates for formula research, we might as well pull in the Green family to promote sales." Sophia added.


    "Yes, although the Green family is a new and extraordinary family, they have a relationship with the forest witch, which can save a lot of trouble in marketing." With the relationship of Bardi, quince thought more and more that the Green family was the best partner.


    "The premise of all this is that you have to work out the secret recipe first. Otherwise, it''s no use saying more here. "


    Out of the psionic crystal, quince did not go to Salisbury specifically. Everyone was digesting the harvest of the forest witch''s trip. Naturally, he would not be stupid to disturb. Just during this time, he first got out the witchcraft of the destiny observer.

 Chapter 153

    Ten days later, the psionic crystal.


    Quince holds eight of the latest witchcraft cards in his hand. These are the eight witchcraft cards produced by six secret 2-ring witchcraft.


    Gale nest, mind network, storm Valley, spirit ark, storm, reflection, plague, adaptive seed.


    "Finally, we have a third biological card." Quince happily looks at the windstorm eagle nest card. The magic card is a windstorm hawk with a beehive on his back, a green bow in his hand, an eagle''s head and body, and wings spread.


    Name: Storm eagle nest


    rank: 0 ring


    concept: wind element, flow, perception, collective consciousness


    Kaling: Leo


    character: breeze scout


    ability: gale arrow Eagle (3 times in January)


    cost: 11


    Description: wind is partner, strength, company, missing, distant


    character: breeze scout, crazy in 12 grids Twelve breeze Eagles with collective will are born in the nest of wind. The breeze Eagles can integrate into the breeze and carry out investigation work regardless of the distance limit.


    The ability windy arrow hawk. One Spirit Crystal can make three breeze Eagles evolve into windstorm arrow hawks. With the archery of windstorm hawk people, it can produce the archery power of magic card level + 1.


    "Melee, long-range, with scouts." After all, Lilia is not a full-time scout. Now, twelve breeze scouts can increase his control over taopapfei.


    "Congratulations, your strength has been improved again." Sophia said faintly.


    "The breeze of storm valley will trouble you." Quince road.


    "No trouble, it''s easy."


    Storm Valley is the same as the mountain and stone forest. It has no power, but only produces resources. It is called the crystal of wind.


    After finishing the witchcraft card, quince turned his attention to the development of the secret medicine formula. Ten days was enough time for Salisbury to digest the harvest at hand.


    "You want to develop a secret medicine? Do business? " Said Salisbury in surprise.


    In the room, quince nodded coolly: "I find that the expenses have been a little big recently, and more importantly, they will be bigger in the future. Therefore, it is urgent to open up a new source of income. I think you should also need financial resources for you to study the secret medicine and enhance your strength. "


    "But aren''t the secret medicines I used to develop good?" Said Salisbury doubtfully.


    "It seems you don''t understand the difference between opening up a stable and lasting source of income and occasionally selling your own secret medicine." Quince said: "yes, I admit that some of the secret medicines you have developed are very good, but they are more or less mixed with some rare and precious raw materials, which limits the possibility of large-scale refining to make profits. What I mean by developing a secret medicine is a secret medicine developed only with ordinary mysterious materials, excluding some precious and rare materials. "


    "But even if you say so, only using ordinary mysterious materials, does it need a certain channel?" As a pharmacist, Salisbury is not so easy to fool. Although he is not involved in it, he knows something about it.


    Quince directly pulled out a seal card and put it in front of Salisbury: "I have a steady way to come."


    Salisbury picked up the seal card, which he knew at that time. He just felt the contents of the seal inside. Salisbury couldn''t help but suck in the air-conditioner: "this, this is all from you. The raw materials are refined and sold for a year."


    "You don''t have to worry about the channels. In a word, there will be no shortage. Are you going to do it now?"


    Salisbury felt his chin: "it''s very difficult to make an exclusive secret medicine from ordinary mysterious materials."


    "So the direction of our secret medicine formula must be exquisite, practical and cost-effective in order to open up a market in the pharmaceutical market."


    Salisbury nodded. "There''s a point in that. OK, I''ll agree to join."


    "But at the front, you only have 20% of the shares in technology."


    ¡°20%£¿£¡¡± Salisbury almost jumped up: "is that too dark for you?"


    "No, no, no, 20% is already excellent," quince shook his head. "Let me ask you, I''m responsible for all the raw materials, don''t 30%


    Salisbury thought bitterly, "well, what about the remaining 50%


    "My technology shares 20%, not much?"


    "You''re right." Salisbury is helpless. He can''t own 20% technology. Quince doesn''t deserve it: "what about the remaining 30%


    "The remaining 30% is, of course, to find a good partner, no sales channel, even if we study it out, what can we do? Or do you have channels? "


    "Well, that''s true, but is 30% too much?" Salisbury is still a bit reluctant.


    "I will try my best to reduce this ratio, and we will divide the remaining amount equally and count it as technology stocks."


    "This is good." Salisbury patted his thigh. "Ai, do you have a channel candidate?""I want the greens."


    "Yes, the greens. Hey, I''ll talk to buddy then. " Salisbury is in charge.


    Quince said with a smile: "you are positive. You haven''t worked out the finished product yet, but you almost got it. Don''t cut it too hard. It''s your own people."


    "I know, I know," said Salisbury with a smile


    "It''s settled. Come to me tomorrow. Let''s finish the recipe first."


    Salisbury thought for a moment and said, "OK, it''s nice to live here."


    , "yes, you sent me a commission in the investigation department, 24 orders of 3 order monster blood essence, the requirement is that every 12 Blood essences need the same kind of monster, the price, take a market price. Of course, if I have the magic blood essence in the black market, if the price is right, you can buy it for me first.


    "It''s easy. It''s up to me."


    Salisbury rushed back to the Chaco headquarters, while quince was thinking about how to develop a secret medicine. It would be funny if Salisbury didn''t come up with a direction for the development of the secret medicine before he moved in tomorrow.


    As quince said, the secret medicine they want to develop must be exquisite. If ordinary mysterious materials want to achieve a unique effect, it is difficult to achieve without subtle ideas. It is needless to say that they are practical, cost-effective and can occupy the market. Finally, quince wants to add uniqueness and distinguish them from the secret medicine products in the mysterious market.


    Quince has the first secret medicine, and he has collected it from Salisbury. Quince has done a detailed study. First, the secret medicine serving for the wizard is excluded by quince. Quince, one of the few wizards in the kingdom of saruna, has seen it. Even if the wizard''s purchasing power is amazing, it is impossible to develop a first secret medicine that can empty their bottom.


    Therefore, the research and development of the secret medicine is initially aimed at blood donors. Among the primary secret medicines that can be used by the blood vessel people, quince has found a developing market of some abnormal secret medicines.


    There are two kinds of secret medicines for body blood. One is the secret medicine for temporary increase. For example, quick secret medicine and physical secret medicine used by quince are included in this category, which is a bit cheap. The other is the secret medicine for permanent quality growth. Although this kind of secret medicine can permanently increase the user''s physical quality or blood, it is a hammer The second time it was used, it had no effect, and the price was amazing. It was rare in the primary secret medicine.


    Perhaps because of the idea, quince did not find the auxiliary secret medicine that can help the extraordinary to practice for a long time. If quince is a native, he may not notice this, but quince, who has the memory of his last life, has a different thinking.


    It''s just like in the world of martial arts, in order to cultivate those iron cloth clothes and golden bell hoods that are practised horizontally outside the door, it is necessary to have medicinal materials to assist in the cultivation at the initial stage. Quince''s world is probably due to the abundance of spiritual particles. He has never heard of any secret medicine to assist his practice, whether it''s the breathing method practiced by blood donors or the wizard''s meditation.


    Of course, there may be some secret medicine to assist cultivation, and the biggest possibility is to be firmly held by the upper level. Quince''s own tendency is that the secret medicine didn''t develop in this direction in the sixth century. The most powerful proof is that he searched all the soul sorcery books. This kind of secret medicine to assist cultivation needs to go back to the fifth century.


    Quince is not surprised by this. Every turn of the ages, there will be different knowledge faults in the mysterious world, especially in the wizard world.

 Chapter 154

    Sometimes, business opportunities are in different thinking angles. As for different thinking angles, quince is afraid to compare with those guys with twisted hearts, but he can at least rank in the middle. Coupled with different breadth of vision, quince quickly determined the direction of R & D.


    After discussing with Salisbury, Salisbury patted his thigh and said how he didn''t think of this research and development direction. He almost didn''t flatter quince and had great confidence in the future secret medicine.


    "Since it''s a sustainable secret medicine for auxiliary cultivation, the selection of medicinal materials must be based on mild blood medicine. I have three preliminary ideas here. Let''s have a look first." I''m kidding. With quince''s secret medicine knowledge and the blessing of various witchcraft card features, three secret medicine formula frameworks were initially conceived in one night.


    "Let''s see," Salisbury said after a long time after he could not wait to get the recipe written by quince, "quince, you''ve got the recipe, and let me help you."


    "This is just a preliminary idea, and there are many imperfections in it, which need your experience to experiment one by one. This is a long-term work."


    "That''s right. The formula is really a little crude. There are no adjuvants to be added." Salisbury nodded thoughtfully and said, "Ai, no, I''ve done all this. What are you doing?"


    "I''m very busy. I have to finish the task of the investigation department. There are other things. I can only come here once every three days. I have all kinds of medicinal materials here. I''m free to use them."


    "Yes, but don''t forget to come and see it once every three days to control the direction." Salisbury didn''t say anything about unfairness. Quince put together the basic formula framework and pointed out the direction. If he said anything else, he would not take 20% of the shares.


    In the following days, quince lived a semi reclusive life, meditated, went into the psionic crystal, discussed witchcraft with Sophia, enriched his own mystery, discussed with Salisbury every three days the research and development of secret medicine formula, wantonly purchased materials, promoted witchcraft cards, and occasionally went out to complete the task with buddy to cope with the internal task of the investigation department.


    Such a quiet and full day is exactly what quince wanted.


    Suddenly, four months have passed and December has arrived.


    December, in the Church of mother of ten thousand snakes, because the snake head representing December was cut off, so in the Church of mother of ten thousand snakes, December is also called the month of snake sleep. All the members of the mother of snakes church are silent this month, leaving only the basic prayer activities in progress.


    In these four months, for quince, the harvest came one after another.


    first is di Po Ni blood, after Quin, Salisbury, half a month later, a group of 3 order monster blood essences was quickly captured in the black market. After half a month, the mission released in the investigation section was completed, and a group of 3 order monster''s blood essence was obtained.


    After 12 days of watering, in the witchcraft garden, quince harvested a fist sized wild boar with tender meat and a elk of the same size. It''s like ginseng fruit. It''s lifelike.


    Quince didn''t have any psychological effect. He swallowed the wild boar directly, and his physical fitness was directly promoted to the level of level 2, which was the peak of level 2. After a period of exercise, he could even surpass the strength of his current wizard. Quince, another elk, sent it to Olivia directly. As for how to use it for Benita, quince believes Olivia will arrange it properly.


    In November, after meditating day after day, quince''s Soul Crystal finally accumulated enough advanced information, reaching the standard of engraving three rings of witchcraft. Of course, if you want to advance to the third ring, you need another necessary condition. All the witchcraft cards will be promoted to the second ring.


    Quince has been doing this for four months. In order to purchase the materials for the promotion of witchcraft cards, quince''s cash flow has basically dried up. He only keeps two months'' salary and rent for the servants, but there is still a lot of money missing, even though some mountains and stone forests share part of the material pressure.


    In the end, quince had to refine water to sell, temporarily alleviating the shortage of funds. Naturally, after spending so much money to promote the witchcraft card, the effect is undoubtedly remarkable. In addition to the characteristics and abilities of each witchcraft card, every witchcraft ring gets the feedback from the witchcraft card, and the efficiency is greatly increased.


    For example, after receiving twice feedback from the witchcraft card, the concealment of the witchcraft mark on ring 0 is greatly enhanced. With the witchcraft mark now displayed, it is difficult to detect the witchcraft mark on ring 2. Other wizardry rings are similar to wizardry imprints, and they all have different effects.


    After upgrading all the magic cards to ring 2, quince began to plan to upgrade the dead card Tomahawk Tauren to ring 2, and develop the storm eagle nest dead card.


    In the second month, quince and Sophia initially developed a one ring compound purification witchcraft, but the effect after the experiment can only be described in general terms. Even if they spent another month to improve, the effect was not satisfactory.


    In the end, they changed their thinking, instead of going to witchcraft, they constructed a purification ceremony, which extended the purification time in a short time, and many more rituals. Through such exchange, the purification effect was greatly enhanced. Quince and Sophia tried, and the effect was outstanding. Level 4 completely polluted demons can be completely purified, level 5 polluted demons can be completely purified With the melting of all things, it can also be basically purified. Even in the purification of living things, it can clean the negative emotions of living things to a certain extent. This purification ceremony is called the water purification ceremony of the sacred heart by the two people. At present, this ceremony is the extreme that the two people can achieve. If we want to improve the effect of the ceremony, we need more accumulation in this aspect.The problem of purifying mysterious pollution has been solved. It''s a natural thing to do blood matching for buddy.


    It can be said that in the past four months, quince has basically completed the first five of the six urgent things he has planned for himself, and the last one is to develop secret drugs and open up a way of making money. Today, it is time to make achievements.


    "Quince, quince, we made it. We made it." Salisbury''s whirring voice came from the basement, accompanied by his dancing.


    Quince laughs. Although he predicts that success is only a matter of a few days, he is relieved to hear what Salisbury said. The four months'' research and development not only makes him and Salisbury worried, but also improves his knowledge of secret medicine. What''s more, it makes him lose half of his raw material inventory in the witchcraft garden. If it doesn''t succeed, he will not even be able to make it The heart to kill. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that 20% of technology stocks were really taken less.


    However, seeing the unkempt appearance of Salisbury, quince thought that he would stop talking about the equity distribution with Salisbury. In the past four months, Salisbury almost lived in the basement, and the number of times he came out was limited. If he gave a lot of resources and limited time, then Salisbury gave four months of all the time.


    "I hear you. Have you done the human experiment?"


    "Hum, I did it myself, and the training effect has been accelerated by at least 10%." Said Salisbury, his mouth full of bad breath.


    "Do it several times. Besides, this is the training effect of the 3-ring Superman. For the 1-ring, 2-ring and even 4-ring Superman, you should try it. Oh, don''t forget to keep the recipe secret. " Quince said.


    "I know better than you. Don''t worry." Salisbury patted his chest and assured him that he knew very well how much raw materials they had spent in the past four months to develop this secret medicine formula to assist cultivation. If other people really cracked it, he would not be angry.


    And the so-called security measures, that is, without affecting the efficacy, add a few ingredients, without adding a single ingredient, the difficulty of cracking the secret medicine formula will roll up. Even some pharmacists will deliberately add some materials that are harmful to the efficacy of the drug and divide them into three, six and nine grades to make huge profits.


    Just as Salisbury was thinking about how to better encrypt the recipe, the housekeeper Edie suddenly came in and said a few words in quince''s ear.


    "Let him in." After telling the housekeeper, quince told Salisbury to go back to the basement first.


    After a while, an old man with a cane came in under the guidance of Edie.


    "Shall I cut off your dog''s head now?" Quince looked at the man in front of him, wondering if he really wanted to.

 Chapter 155

    "Crow, you still talk so fast." The old man went to quince and sat across from quince.


    "Is there any difference to you?" Quince is too lazy to listen to his nonsense: "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "The prince wants to ask you a favor."


    "Can I help you?" Quince said with a smile, "I heard you right. With you thousand noodles, what can you do?"


    Qian Mian snorted: "he and I just cooperate, running dog? He doesn''t deserve it


    "Whether it is or not, it has nothing to do with me. Please tell me what I can do for you. I''m very curious." Quince road.


    "Do you know that the eldest prince was assassinated?"


    "What? The great prince was stabbed to death? " Quince suddenly stood up. These days, the research and development of the secret medicine has reached a critical moment. He didn''t pay much attention to the outside world. He stroked his forehead with a headache and said, "what''s wrong with the Cecil royal family? One is the fourth prince, the third princess, and the big prince. This is to make taopapafei upset. Can people live in peace?"


    "Just yesterday, Cecil XII spoke to the second prince and the fourth prince. Who can catch the real murderer first is the next crown prince." Qian Mian continued.


    "So Dickens asked you to come to me? It doesn''t make sense. Dickens won a lot of control over the royal guards. " Quince looks at Qian Mian.


    Since the third princess disappeared, the royal guards have been in chaos. Funny to say, the real control of the royal secret guard, the power of the third princess Fanny fanti Cecil at least penetrated most of the remaining only Cecil XII can say something. The two princes in the past didn''t even have any hands.


    Therefore, in more than four months, the three princes tried their best to win over the royal guards. In the end, Dickens, the four princes who had not yet developed much influence in taopapfei, fought with the other two princes and divided the royal guards equally.


    From the above, it is not difficult to see the waste degree of the first Prince and the second prince. As the crown prince, the big prince can''t compete with the other two princes, one of whom is an illegitimate son who has just returned from studying abroad. If quince were Cecil XII, such a prince would be clean when he died.


    From this point of view, it seems reasonable for Cecil XII to let the remaining two princes compete for the crown prince.


    "The royal secret guards are in a mess now. The two of them are fighting for the legacy left by the big prince. It''s OK to transfer some people. They really want to be the main force of investigation. They don''t know whether they will lead the way for each other." A thousand faces tell the truth.


    "So Dickens asked you to come to me." Quince sneered: "it''s not your own opinion, is it? Didn''t Dickens give you a hand? "


    A thousand face full of wrinkles on the face slightly changed: "are some fools, which can help what help."


    "It seems that Dickens offered you a lot of conditions, so that you had the courage to come to me for help." Quince said with a smile.


    "Anyway, you can make a condition." Qian Mian didn''t say whether it was his own meaning or Dickens'' meaning, so he bolted through.


    "Conditions? Yes, it''s a level 3 secret. " Quince''s asking for money.


    "What? Level 3 secret treasure Qianmian jumped up directly: "you are killing me as a pig."


    "You''re right. I''m just treating you like a pig."


    "You Looking at quince''s determined and indifferent face, Qian Mian said, "I don''t have the third-order secret treasure, and I don''t know where it is."


    "Please." Quince doesn''t want to get involved in the Royal mess.


    "Don''t, listen to me. I still have one for Level 2


    "Well? Qianmian, it seems that you''ve made a lot of mistakes over the years. You''ve got all the level 2 secrets. But I still can''t promise you. "


    "Why? It''s a level 2 secret treasure. It''s already very valuable. "


    "Yes, it''s because of its high value that we can infer that Dickens gave you a higher offer. Now I''m very interested in how much benefit Dickens gave you, and you are willing to take out the second level secret treasure."


    "A crow is a crow, you know? In the secret shadow training camp, I treat you as the number one opponent. All princes, charming girls and shadow bees should stand aside. "


    "Don''t say what you have or don''t have. Get out of here." Quince was impatient.


    "I''ll add 500 more gold."


    Quince didn''t even blink at this.


    ¡°1000¡£¡±


    "Hey, plus 2000, no more."


    When he heard 5000 gold coins, quince was moved. At this time, he had a deep understanding of the saying that money can make the devil push the mill.


    "3000 Jinduo coins will be paid to me first, and the level 2 secret treasure will be notarized by the demon hunting Union. Give it to me when it''s done."


    "3000 is 3000." Qian Mian bit his teeth and finally agreed.


    "It''s a scandal. I won''t pay back 3000 gold coins whether it''s successful or not."


    "I think so." Thousand face overcast a face: "since promised, let''s begin now.""Bring the money first, Edie. See the guests off." Quince picked up the cup and said softly.


    In fact, quince has another inference. Dickens gave Qianmian what he must get, which may not be higher than Qianmian gave him, but Qianmian knew that with his own ability, if he wanted to get that thing, he had to ask for help, so there was a scene now. Maybe Dickens had already expected the action behind Qianmian. This is Dickens''s cunning place, with a person''s share of the reward, let two people work for him, because the other is actually from a thousand.


    Sent away a thousand depressed faces, Salisbury came out with all his strength.


    "Did you promise him to look for the murderer?" Salisbury went into the basement and didn''t gamble on his ears.


    "Of course, you have to do something when you collect money."


    "But it''s about the royal family. Is it appropriate for you to get involved in the investigation?"


    "Oh, anyway, there''s that guy in front of his head. As long as it''s covered well, there''s no big problem."


    "I didn''t expect that the crown prince would be assassinated. Since the third princess disappeared, all kinds of demons and evil spirits have sprung up."


    "It''s none of our business. I''m going to investigate the case tomorrow. While I have some time, I''ll call buddy and Carol to discuss the sales."


    Salisbury: "well, I haven''t been together for a long time. Let Edie make something nice tonight."


    "By the way, I''d like to get beyoneta, too. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    In this matter, the main reason why quince agreed to Qianmian was not the 3000 gold duo. Of course, it was also a reason, but the real reason was the level 2 secret.


    Quince is not a rare level 2 secret treasure. He even has level 5 secret treasure. The reason is that he engraves the magic of level 2 in the tower of space.


    In other words, the tower of 9-level secret biography space is also a very special one among many secret biographies. Because it''s a secret biography of practicing the wizard''s side. What''s wrong with those without blood.


    In the first ring, there are four small space sorcery in addition to the sorcery tower base. They are auxiliary sorcery storage, dimensional space and blink to defend the sorcery space wall and attack the sorcery space blade.


    The second ring to the ninth ring witchcraft are all three same witchcraft, space dissolution, space analysis and space borrowing. There is no other witchcraft. And each link needs one thing, which is the corresponding secret.


    In other words, ring 2 needs a level 2 treasure, ring 2 needs a level 3 treasure, and ring 9 needs a level 9 treasure. It''s like offering a secret treasure to each floor in a pagoda, so it''s called the tower of space.


    The reason why each link needs a secret treasure of the corresponding level is that it needs to talk about three key space witchcraft, or more specifically, two.


    The first space sorcery, space dissolving, is that after offering the corresponding level of secret treasure, through the operation of sorcery, the secret treasure is dissolved and integrated into the practitioner''s body, so that the practitioner can instantly possess part of the space talent and the talent corresponding to the attribute of secret treasure, and improve part of his physical quality. The power of this space witchcraft is that the practitioners naturally have more than two talents without danger, one of which is space talent. Think about it. If you reach level 9 and dissolve eight secrets, how abnormal is the practitioner''s talent in space.


    The second space witchcraft, space analysis, is to extract the secret knowledge from the secret treasure and feed it back to the practitioners while the secret treasure is integrated into the body, and there must be some space knowledge in it. This is another abnormal place. How many people want to study the mysterious knowledge contained in the secret treasures but can''t get it? However, the practitioners of the space tower can easily get the mysterious knowledge of eight secret treasures. With this, the space tower practitioners will surely be a generation of space masters.


    Finally, there is space borrowing. This sorcery has effect only when the secret treasure is dissolved into the body. It aims to borrow the power of the sacred secret treasure, and its side effects are borne by space borrowing sorcery. It''s the least valuable of the three witchcraft.


    As long as the three witchcraft are fully integrated into the body, all the three witchcraft in danghuan will disappear, because they have completed their mission.


    After the spatial knowledge is fed back to the practitioners, the practitioners can use the spatial knowledge to improve the four small spatial witchcraft of the first ring. As long as the spatial knowledge is abundant, the one ring spatial witchcraft can be completely transformed into the nine ring spatial witchcraft, which is different from other esoteric places.


    After deeply analyzing the witchcraft of these three spaces, quince is sure that the person who created this secret biography has definitely seen the secret biography of truth.


    Just imagine that the mysterious knowledge contained in the eight secret treasures is comparable to the runic language of truth.


    Quince, who can only choose one sorcery, first eliminated the space borrowing, while in the other two sorcery, he had no choice, because without the dissolution of the secret treasure, there would be no space to analyze anything. In other words, in the future, he can get abundant space talent capital, as well as the physical quality of those who are embarrassed to compare blood, but he can''t get the mysterious knowledge in the secret treasure.


    This is undoubtedly a pity. This secret biography may not be powerful in the early stage, but in the later stage, with a powerful space talent bonus, it is definitely a nightmare for the enemy.Of course, this secret biography is not without shortcomings. The most important defect is that it''s hard to find the secret treasure. Quince, the secret treasure before the middle level, may have a way, but the high-level secret treasure is absolutely available.

 Chapter 156

    That night, Carol, buddy, Bayonetta and Olivia all came to quince''s house.


    "After all this time, I can finally have Mr. Dodd''s dinner." Olivia comes with a sting.


    "Miss Rupert, it''s bayoneta I asked Edie to pick up. I don''t think I said I''d invite you." Quince is not easy to be provoked either. As soon as he comes up, he gets in touch with Olivia.


    "Well, since I''m bayoneta''s guardian, it''s my duty to prevent him from contacting some unruly people."


    "When will you become the guardian of Bayonetta? And am I the one who''s not serious? " Quince has a headache. This witch is good at talking to herself.


    "I''m here for dinner, not to see you fight." Buddy was banging on the glass.


    Quince ignored Olivia and motioned to the housekeeper Edie to serve.


    "Quince, why did you suddenly invite us to dinner today?" Buddy had a lot to eat at quince''s, but it wasn''t official.


    "I have a few things to discuss with you, so I''ve just prepared a small banquet."


    "What''s the matter?" Buddy was suddenly excited. "What happened to the matching of blood lines?"


    Quince: now that you''ve said that, let''s talk about you first


    "How''s it going? Does it fit? " Badi asked anxiously, and Carol looked at quince nervously.


    "Not good news." Quince shook his head and handed a matching report to buddy that had been prepared.


    "How can it be? Doesn''t it match? " Bardi opened the report in a hurry and looked through it.


    "It''s not that you don''t match, it''s that you''re matching about 80 percent." Quince road.


    Blood matching degree in 90% or more, is fit, and 70% or less, does not fit, in the transplant blood, the failure rate is as high as 80%. The matching degree of 80% is not up or down, which is the most difficult choice. Every transplant is a gamble.


    Bady read quince''s report carefully, but he didn''t say anything for a long time. Carol took the report, looked at it for a moment, and then said, "I''d better change my blood route."


    "Change it?" Buddy muttered to himself, he''s not reconciled, really not reconciled. For the Dragon warlock, he is ambitious.


    "It''s not urgent. You can think about it for a while." Quince knew bardy, and he could see that he was not willing to.


    Badi long vomited turbid gas: "don''t think about it, choose this blood route."


    "Buddy!" Carol exclaimed, clutching buddy''s arm tightly: "you think about it again. Don''t jump to conclusions. I don''t think other blood routes are bad."


    Buddy shook his head: "don''t try to persuade me. If the transplant fails, I will die and go home and marry you."


    "Cluck, well said, bold, failed, it''s a good choice to go home for a soft meal." Olivia chuckled and ate the dishes with relish.


    "What do you mean?" she said


    "All right, all right," quince said to Olivia as she pressed Carol down. "You eat your food. Can you stop interrupting?"


    Quince didn''t expect Olivia to reply. He said to Bardi, "don''t make a decision so quickly. You can think about it when you go back."


    "Me


    "Stop, it''s settled." Quince interrupted Bardi: "Salisbury, stop eating. It''s your turn to talk."


    Salisbury wiped his mouth. With such skill, his stomach was half full: "buddy, Carol, let''s work together."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Then Salisbury used his excellent eloquence to boast that there was no auxiliary secret medicine developed by them on the ground, which was rare in the spiritual world. It seemed that he was going to spit out all the words he had accumulated in the basement for four months.


    Badi tidied up his mood and listened to Salisbury''s words, thinking: "the use of three ring blood can increase the effect of breathing method by 10%. Although 10% is less, it can''t last forever. This business is absolutely profitable."


    Even Olivia, who was silent, was shining in her eyes. She was obviously interested in the secret medicine that Salisbury said.


    Carol green: is there a secret medicine ready for me to try Carol has a deeper understanding of quince and Salisbury, and knows that quince is a wizard, so she has no doubt about the secret medicine said by Salisbury, but she still wants to try the secret medicine said by Salisbury herself.


    "Yes, yes." Salisbury nodded again and again, and since Carol wanted to try, it showed that she had accepted him psychologically. Salisbury took out a blood color test tube and handed it to Carol. He said, "prepare a big bucket full of water, pour the secret medicine into it, and then practice breathing in it. As long as the blood color in the bucket is not absorbed completely, it will work all the time. Of course, you can also directly apply the secret medicine all over your body, but by doing so, the duration of the secret medicine will be much shorter. "


    Carol carefully put away the secret medicine in her hand. She knew that if there was no accident, this small secret medicine would bring great benefits to the Green family. In the same way, she knew in her heart that the reason why the two quinces wanted to cooperate with their green family was not that they were the extraordinary family of saruna, but that they were not the only one in the extraordinary family of saruna.The real reason is that buddy Stuart, sitting next to him, is his man.


    "How to divide it?" Carol cheered up.


    "10%, we are in charge of production, you are in charge of sales." Salisbury Road.


    "Hey, Salisbury, you wicked capitalist, 10%, have you had enough conscience?" Buddy jumped up.


    "Do you know how long it took us to develop this secret medicine? Four months, how much raw materials did you spend? Raw materials worth 10000 Jinduo. Don''t we have to pay for R & D costs? Do you think we''re just coming up with a recipe? " Salisbury''s mouth is like a machine gun. Even buddy, the gunner, can''t catch it.


    Carol stopped Buddy: "I''ll tell you."


    "Mr. Lewis, it''s impossible to get 10% of the share. Since you give us all the sales rights, we need to bear all the sales channels and personnel costs, so I think 40% is a reasonable number."


    "No way, 40%? You are blackmail. "


    Next, Salisbury and Carol staged a summit duel for all the people present. You tell the truth and I''ll be reasonable. This topic has been debated until the end of the dinner. Under the mediation of quince, both of them stepped back. Carol won 26% of the shares for the greens. In other words, quince and his wife each have 2% more shares.


    "I think you have one last thing to do." Olivia said suddenly.


    Quince: what


    Olivia: give this secret medicine a loud name


    Salisbury: "yes, how can I forget, the name is very important."


    In the end, the discussion came and went, and everyone gave the secret medicine a name of blood refining, which was clear at a glance and easy to understand.


    Quince wanted to stay with Bayonetta for a few nights, but Olivia refused, but finally let Bayonetta stay a little longer.


    "Olivia, there''s another reason why you stay here a little longer." Quince said faintly.


    Olivia giggled and said, "I know I can''t hide it from you. I''m very interested in your blood refining secret medicine."


    "Oh? You believe in the effect of blood refining without even trying? "


    "I believe in the secret medicine developed by a wizard, not to mention you."


    "I don''t know. Do you believe me so much?"


    Olivia snorted, "don''t say these are irrelevant. I want to buy your secret recipe."


    Quince shook his head: "you know it''s impossible. What''s more, if I really want to sell it, I will only wait until the secret medicine is spread on the side of saruna, and then the value of blood refining will at least double."


    Olivia: "well, what if I want the right to sell in other regions besides the king of saruna?"


    "Are you serious? But I want to ask you whether you represent yourself or the organization behind you. "


    "It doesn''t make any difference," Olivia said with pride. "In bebmehain, every witch can do her own business and put forward her own ideas with the help of the organization''s network. As long as the profits are earned from it, the organization will take 40% of the shares, and the remaining 60% belong to individuals."


    "That''s a good rule, but will bebmehain allow you to work with a wizard?"

 Chapter 157

    Finally, in the end, quince neither agreed with Olivia''s cooperation, nor completely rejected her cooperation. Because anyone with a little brain can see the potential of blood refining secret medicine from it. In fact, what quince and others do is monopoly business.


    Just because it was a monopoly business, quince agreed to sell friends rashly, because now he agreed to cooperate with Olivia, quince is bound to lose a lot of benefits. Also because it is a monopoly business, quince did not rashly veto the cooperation with Olivia. With the spread of blood refining secret medicine, how many demons and evil spirits quince will be able to imagine with his butt. With their current strength, it will be very difficult to protect the secret medicine formula at that time. At this time, it is necessary to find a strong partner.


    As to whether this witch organization is a strong supporter, quince needs to take advantage of this time to investigate. In his heart, he has no prejudice against the Witch and has the relationship of beyoneta. As long as he is sure of the strength of bebmehain, then it''s no harm to cooperate with them.


    Cooperation is not urgent.


    The next day, Qianmian early took quinisla to the demon hunting Union for notarization. Under the witness of the demon hunting Union, Qianmian first gave quince 3000 Jinduo coins, and then put a level 2 secret treasure in the demon hunting Union. This is similar to a safe. Only quince knows what''s in the safe. Even the demon hunting union doesn''t know what it is.


    returned to 2326, Wutong street. Thousands of faces could not wait to put the files in front of Quin.


    "The time when the eldest prince was stabbed was around 8:00 p.m. four days ago. He died in the study of his mansion. There were no signs of fighting around him. It''s strange that there were many scars on his body, including burns, falls, bites, and obvious signs of struggling." Qian Mian looked at quince, who read the file by himself, and couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s a little strange that there are so many scars but there are no signs of fighting." Quince put it in the file: "and the guards of the mansion didn''t notice any signs of invasion. In your opinion, how did the murderer escape the sentry all the way and enter the study to kill the big prince? "


    "You want to say that some people like me have been mixed in for the sake of the people in the prince''s residence, or there are undercover agents in the chief Prince''s team. But it doesn''t make sense. Even if someone sneaks into the study and wants to kill the big prince quietly, there are still many injuries. It''s impossible. " A thousand faces do not think about the cableway.


    "So is the big prince killed outside and smuggled back to his residence?"


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility, but according to my servant, the eldest prince didn''t go out all night and stayed in his study all the time. There are a lot of witnesses, and they can''t fake it. " A thousand faces shake their heads.


    "Where''s the psychic? Is there a psychic prince


    Qian Mian looked at quince with some surprise: "after knowing the news of the death of the eldest prince, the royal secret guard channeled the eldest prince for the first time, but it was useless. It was obvious that the murderer had done something wrong. The soul of the eldest prince had sunk into the sea of subconsciousness, and the memory in the soul had been assimilated. There was no useful thing to find out."


    Quince touched his chin for a long time and said, "so, a professional killer?"


    A thousand faces nodded: "I think so, too."


    Quince: have you heard of anyone in the mystical world of taopaphavi recently


    "No, this aspect has been checked. In addition to the mysterious gathering of the forest witches recently, taopaphavi is very calm. Most of the extraordinary people who come to the forest witches from other places have not stayed here. There are a few who have stayed in taopaphavi, and there is nothing suspicious about them."


    "You came to me when you had no choice."


    Qian Mian grinned without denying it.


    Quince: you go back first


    "What? You promised me


    Quince rolled his eyes. "Do I need you to watch me when I do things?"


    Qianmian suddenly knew that he was in a bit of a hurry. It was also because the conditions Dickens offered him were too attractive, which made him a little worried and then lost his intelligence.


    Watching Qianmian leave, quince''s consciousness comes to the psionic crystal.


    At this time, Sophia and Alice are playing with the mysterious plants planted in the witchcraft garden. As the witchcraft garden is advanced to the second ring, the psionic land of the witchcraft garden has doubled to eight pieces, and the speed of planting the second level mysterious plants has greatly increased.


    Because of the relationship between blood refining secret medicine, this period of time Sophia fairy Alice was planting and storing mysterious plants related to blood refining secret medicine.


    Sophia: what are you doing here


    Quince: I''m here to ask you something


    "What''s the matter?"


    As a result, quince told the story of the assassination of the eldest prince, Bronte van Ti Cecil, and then said, "you are usually in charge of the affairs of the breeze scouts. The eldest prince''s house is assigned a breeze scouts, so I want to ask if the breeze scouts noticed the abnormality of the eldest prince''s house that night."


    After the birth of the storm eagle nest, quince transferred the management of the breeze scouts to Sophia, assisted by carlinlio. Four of them were specially assigned to the four main members of the royal family, Cecil XII, the eldest prince Bronte fanti Cecil, the second prince Raymond fanti Cecil, and the fourth Prince Dickens fanti Cecil.Sophia clapped her hands, summoned the book of souls, and turned to one of the pages.


    "This is what the breeze scouts recorded four days ago at 8pm."


    A three-dimensional image appeared in the Sorcerer''s book of souls.


    In the image, it is obvious that the breeze scouts only roam around the big prince''s residence, but do not enter it.


    Quince asked himself, "why didn''t you enter the great prince''s house?"


    Sophia glared at quince: "Bronte''s house is mysteriously protected. The breeze scouts went in once, and it was quietly destroyed within a few minutes."


    Quince''s face turned red. After he got the windstorm eagle nest, he just made a basic understanding. A series of characteristics of the breeze scouts had not been tested, so he gave it to Sophia and asked her to manage the breeze scouts and monitor taopapfei.


    The video continues. Since the breeze can''t reach the interior of the prince''s residence, let''s see if there are suspicious people around the residence at that time.


    Time is approaching eight o''clock. As a member of the royal family''s residence, ordinary people will not and can''t appear here. What''s more, there are special patrol police around from time to time.


    Quince looked very carefully, but until the death of the prince, quince even vaguely heard the cry in the house in the video.


    "No?" Quince was slightly disappointed.


    "No, someone." Sophia Road, also watching.


    "Yes?"


    Sophia nodded, and as she waved her hand, the image above the Sorcerer''s book fell back three seconds.


    "See? There''s a moment of distortion in the background. "


    Sure enough, at Sophia''s reminder, quince looked carefully. In the dark night, the cold bricks reflected the silver moonlight. For a moment, the reflected silver moonlight was slightly blurred and distorted.


    "The reason for this is that the breeze scouts hit something after they got into the breeze."


    "Something?" Quince''s eyes lit up, and he really didn''t know what happened when the breeze scouts hit the obstacles. "It''s human, invisible human."


    "Yes, only people can be invisible."


    "This is the time after the big prince was stabbed to death, so the assassin swaggered out of the front door," quince said with naked eyes. "And the assassin must have other means to escape the mysterious protection of the big prince''s residence."


    "Can you see anything else?" Quince asked urgently.


    "No, look at this twisted figure, it should be a man, thin figure, only five feet tall, much shorter than the average adult, and one inch higher than Salisbury."


    "An assassin more than five feet high." Quince is thoughtful. There are not many such people in taopaphavi, but there are also many. However, if we add the prefixes of "extraordinary" and "Assassin" in front of them, the scope of screening will be greatly reduced.

 Chapter 158

    Water mirror divination? Quince thought for a moment, denied the idea, too little information, barely divination can not get much useful information.


    In the end, quince threw the clues he collected to Qianmian. This guy now has countless resources, so let him have a headache about finding someone.


    Qian is surprised that quince can find the clue of the murderer so quickly, but it''s good for him. Since he wants to find it, let''s find it.


    It may be a little difficult for assassins to pursue assassins, but when it comes to finding people, it''s a compulsory course for each assassin. Each assassin has his own way of finding people. With more resources, it''s countless times easier to find an extraordinary person with specific characteristics.


    After three days, Qianmian found the door again.


    "You mean invite me to the circus?" Quince looked strangely at the thousand faces sitting in front of him.


    "Yes, the bavisha circus has been performing in taopaphavi for ten days, and the performances are full every day, but I managed to get two tickets." A thousand faces.


    "Is the murderer from the circus?" Quince squints at Qianmian. He doesn''t believe that this guy has so much leisure to invite her to watch the circus. Qianmian''s only purpose to find him is to kill the big prince.


    Qian Mian''s embarrassment of not being exposed, he knew that this little trick could not hide from quince, even a fool could guess his purpose: "my people had a lot of effort to find out that the head of the taopafi circus was more than 5 feet tall, and he lived in a very simple way, and only appeared in front of the screen during the circus performance."


    "That''s it. Do you doubt people?" Quince didn''t believe it.


    Qian Mian: "also because among the people who recently came from places other than taopafi, only the head of the bavisha circus tallies with what you said in terms of height. If you give the right clue, then the head of the circus is the most suspect. I have a hunch that this guy is the one we''re looking for. "


    "Now that you are convinced that this guy is the biggest suspect, just arrest him directly. With the power you have now, it''s easy to arrest a circus leader." Quince turned his lips.


    "That''s the problem. The people of the bavisha circus are all citizens of the new machinus empire. If I arrest people casually without any evidence in my hand, it will cause diplomatic disputes. In that case, I''m sure Dickens will throw me out as a ghost." A thousand faces sneer.


    "The people of the new machinus?" Quince is sitting upright. He knows that Qian Mian is right. Saruna exists as a subsidiary state of the new makinus Empire, so the nationals of the new makinus Empire living in the kingdom of saruna absolutely exist horizontally in saruna. Even if they are just civilians of the Empire, their status in saruna can be comparable to that of some small nobles. Moreover, the diplomatic Embassy in saruna guarantees the interests and security of all the Empire''s nationals.


    For the first time, quince could not believe it when he heard from Bardi. He also felt the power of the three empires in the east continent for the first time. Even if they want to kill the people of an empire, they need to be hidden and invisible. Otherwise, once it is made public, it will be about the national system of a country, which will rise to a diplomatic event. At that time, in order to maintain the dignity of the Empire, it will inevitably put pressure on the host country, and even there will be mysterious and violent organizations involved. To that extent, it will not end with a casual word.


    The head of a circus is a public figure. If Qianmian is directly arrested for no reason, he does not need the pressure of the imperial embassy. The first one to put pressure on him is the fourth Prince Dickens.


    "So, you want to pull me over?" Quince looks a little bad. Who would have thought that this would involve the people of the new machinus Empire? If the head of the circus was the real murderer, he was the extraordinary one among the people. Fortunately, if it was the Empire, then the involvement behind it would be great


    "Qianmian, I think our cooperation should stop here. 3000 Jinduo coins for a clue is fair to you and me. You''d better keep that level 2 secret treasure for your own use." Quince road.


    "Fart, 3000 gold duo change a clue that don''t know whether it''s true or not, crow, do you want to face?" Qianmian heard quince''s evasion, and almost jumped up.


    "Qianmian, you and I all know that the person who can kill the big prince will not be a simple person. The head of the circus, no matter the timing or something hidden behind, is very consistent with what I said before. He is a suspect. Maybe when you came here, you already knew that he was the real murderer. Then I ask you, what would you do if you were convicted of that man''s crime? " Quinces didn''t give way.


    Qian Mian snorted angrily and sat down angrily: "at least I will put the evidence in front of Dickens and get that thing."


    Quince chuckled: "after all, it''s just that you don''t want to give up that thing, so why pull me."


    He looked at quince with red eyes and said, "I''ll give you another 2000 gold coins, and now I can give them to you. You just need to help me find the evidence of the circus killing."


    "You are out of your mind." Quince looked at a thousand faces with a ferocious face."Yes, I''m crazy. What if it turns out that I''m the extraordinary of the Empire? What if I''m identified? At that time, we just need to leave saruna and not go to the places under the influence of the new maginu empire. " A thousand faces calm way.


    Listening to thousands of words, quince is not surprised. The cooperation between him and Dickens is doomed not to last long.


    "You can walk away, but I can''t be like you." Now his secret medicine business has begun. To be honest, 2000 Jinduo is not very attractive to him.


    Qianmian throws something directly in front of quince.


    Quince looked at a group of shadows from time to time, tut tut way: "you are rich and powerful, level 1 secret treasure casually throw out."


    "As you said, this is a level 1 secret, shadow ghost face. Wearing it on the face can completely simulate the face of the last person who died in the hands of the shadow ghost face owner. The real beauty of this ghost face is that no matter what level of detection secret is, it will be led to the person who died." A thousand faces stink.


    "Good thing, secret treasure, secret treasure. It''s unreasonable." Quince praised that this kind of characteristic of the secret treasure is the reason why many people are keen to explore the secret of the secret treasure: "what about the side effects?"


    "After taking it with you for a period of time, you will be attacked by the spirit of the ghost. If you can''t defend it, you will be replaced by the ghost. You will be reborn and become strange. The longer you take it with you, the greater the spirit attack. What''s worse is that time is accumulated, and the accumulated time will not be cleared just because you take it off and take it on again. "


    "Sure enough, even the level 1 secret treasure can''t be underestimated. It''s just that there''s no solution to this side effect." Quince shook his head. Since Qianmian had thrown out the secret treasure, it was obvious that he knew he was not sure to take the ghost noodle with him before he came down.


    Thousand face clenched teeth way: "this thing belongs to you."


    Quince nodded slowly: "well, I promise you."


    Suddenly see thousand face secretly out of the mouth turbid gas, the complexion is good-looking a lot.


    "You don''t forget anything, do you?" Quince couldn''t help fighting.


    Qian Mian snorted and said that he didn''t forget. He took out a check for 2000 gold coins from his arms.


    Seeing quince collect the check, Qian Mian couldn''t wait: "it shouldn''t be too late. I ordered a ticket for 7 pm."


    "You''ve calculated your time. You haven''t wasted a minute. Let''s go. " Since he has promised, quince naturally wants to do something.


    The tent of bavisha circus is located between the central third district and the upper second district. Compared with opera, circus is more people-friendly, but it is not what ordinary people are willing to spend money to watch. The most frequent customers here are the middle class. They have some spare money, but they don''t have more spare money to spend on high opera.


    The carriage stopped when they were not far away from the circus. At this time, many people had gathered here to see the circus, and a small market was formed with a circus as the center, which was very lively.


    As soon as he got out of the car, quince saw the vast circus tent from a distance and made a rough estimate that it could accommodate at least 500 people, so it was a large circus.


    "Come on, let''s check in." A thousand faces beckoned to quince.


    For 500 people, the circus checked in half an hour in advance. Soon, the two of quince entered the circus with the crowd.


    "It''s hard for you to get tickets for the front row."


    Qianmian: "if you don''t sit close, how can you see clearly."

 Chapter 159

    More than 500 people live together in one place, noisy and lively. Listening to the children and adults around talking about the hearsay about the circus, even quince''s calm state of mind is full of waves.


    From time to time on the narrow corridor, there are vendors who are hanging all over the body, selling snacks and props. Where there are business opportunities, there are all kinds of businessmen.


    Quince is looking at everything around him with great interest. Since he came to the Communist Party, he has come out less and lived more. This kind of bustle has not been experienced for a long time.


    The auditorium is fan-shaped, surrounded by a semicircle with a diameter of 20 yards, surrounded by a fence made of high barbed wire, isolating the performance area from the auditorium.


    Before he knew it, a 5-foot-tall man in a colorful tuxedo came out from the backstage. Quince was most impressed by the man''s beautiful moustache.


    "See? That''s the man. His name is Glenn Matthew, the head of the circus. " Qian Mian whispered beside quince.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the bavisha circus. I''m Glen Matthew, the head of the circus." Glen Matthew''s voice is loud and magnetic. What''s more amazing is that as his voice rings out, the noise in his ears gradually drops down. With the completion of his introduction, the whole audience is silent, as if his voice is mysterious The strength is not so good.


    "The bavisha circus will bring you the best circus performance in the world." Glen Matthew said with a shallow smile: "no more nonsense. First of all, it''s the program that the trainer brought to you."


    With a slight wave of Glen Matthew''s right hand, a circle of fire was suddenly thrown out, causing the audience to cry out, followed by a roar of lion, a man riding on a lion jumped out of the circle of fire. While taking advantage of the public''s inattention, Glen Matthew has quietly retreated into the circle of fire and disappeared.


    Quince and Qian Mian didn''t scream with the crowd, on the contrary, they were dignified.


    "See? That ring of fire. " Quince asked.


    "A ring of fire was thrown out of thin air, and the trainer and a lion were sent over." Qianmian murmured: "ordinary people only think it''s magic show, but I''m sure it''s a secret skill, a very powerful secret skill."


    At this time, the trainer waved the whip, yelled and drove the lions into the fire circles that appeared out of thin air, sometimes from one fire circle to another, which attracted the audience''s exclamations and applause, and sometimes many fire circles were arranged in a row at intervals. The male lion jumped out of all the fire circles with amazing stagnant ability.


    "The lion is not an ordinary beast, it should have mutated." Quince quickly evaluated the trainer''s combat power.


    "And the whip. It looks like a secret treasure." Qian Mian''s eyes are venomous, he added.


    Quince and Qian look at each other and find it difficult. An animal trainer gives them so many clues. After that, there are magicians, acrobats, clowns and so on.


    Sure enough, the clown appeared on the stage, pedaling the single round, walking the tightrope, throwing the ball, and changing his face. They were all wonderful, and won bursts of applause. However, the clown''s face change that quince and quince paid the most attention to was not to change the whole face smeared with white powder, but to change the people under the clown''s face when the clown''s face remained unchanged, until the audience noticed the clown The clown is no longer a clown, because the most obvious dress is no longer the original clown costume.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s going to make people ignore the changes of clowns in full view. Naturally, the real terror of quinces is the change of people and the exchange of space between two people. It''s very difficult to achieve this. In actual combat, quinces can surprise the enemy and set traps or strike a fatal blow.


    After the clown exits, there are two miscellaneous technicians, male and female, flying in the air relay, aerial tightrope walking and so on. The last magician appeared, the classic dove magic, wand magic and so on, in the eyes of the audience is just magic, but in quince''s view, these magic involves the mysterious knowledge of space.


    "I think the big prince was killed here." Quince said suddenly.


    "What do you say?" Qianmian is a little strange.


    Quince looked at a thousand faces strangely: "seeing the abilities of these people, can''t you think of anything? I think you should have realized that with your shrewdness. "


    Qian Mian''s face was slightly red, and he argued, "hum, I''m just a little shocked by the power of the circus. I don''t have time to think about anything."


    Quince said with a smile: "do you think of it now?"


    He hesitated and did not speak.


    "Think about the injuries, burns, falls, bites on the big prince. Ha ha, there are not all of them here." Quince road.


    "Yes, the ring of fire, the lion, the acrobat, the big prince was really killed here." A thousand faces murmured.


    "What''s more terrifying is that these people have more or less the ability of space, which is somewhat abnormal." Quince''s way. The ability of space can not be easily mastered.Qian Mian nodded and agreed: "I also found that everyone has some space ability, how to see some abnormal."


    As they discussed with each other, Glen Matthew appeared again for the final closing speech.


    "Let''s go. We''ve seen everything we need to see. Let''s go back first." Quince got up calmly and followed the crowd to the exit.


    When they walked out of the tent, they were both relieved. Even though they were just exploring information this time, after they got to know bavisha circus more and more, their hearts were still covered with a layer of haze unconsciously.


    Walking out of the small market of the circus, they didn''t ask for a carriage, but walked along the street. The street at night was a little cold, but they didn''t care about it.


    "What do you do next?" Quince asked.


    Qian Mian was silent for a moment. "The most urgent thing is to find out the origins and secret skills of these people. What they show in the circus may be only superficial."


    "Yes, you haven''t lost your head yet, but since they are nationals of the new maginu Empire, it may be difficult for them to find out their origins here. Princes of a country can''t be ordinary and extraordinary people. The intelligence network of the black market will not have their intelligence. " Quince road.


    "In a word, let''s split up first." A thousand faces calm way.


    "Well," quince looked at Qianmian and saw that Qianmian was fully prepared. "But have you ever thought about why bavisha circus didn''t leave and stayed here?"


    Qian Mian frowned. He had been paying attention to the murderer before, but he didn''t think about the intention of bavisha circus. At this time, he thought deeply: "do you mean they will do it again? Two princes or four princes? "


    "No, it''s not impossible." Quince is noncommittal, the information is too little, he is not good to make a judgment, but the necessary reminder is also necessary.


    "Do you suspect that the bavisha circus is the knife in the hand of one of the two? Or is it a combination of the two? " Thoughtfully, quince just started, thinking of many possibilities in the future.


    Quince shrugged: "who knows? I just want to remind you that Dickens is not credible either. Don''t give us enough information. How to say it, I want to be clear. "


    Thousands of faces like frost: "hum, you don''t have to worry about these."


    After exchanging their opinions, the two looked at each other, and the two disgusted people simply separated and called each other to go back in the carriage.


    Queens didn''t directly return the driver to 2326 of Wutong street, but turned to the 166 place of blue diamond street, the home of Olivia, the star girl. When it comes to international intelligence, quince''s first thought is the major churches and demon hunting unions, and his second thought is Olivia, the star witch with a large organizational background.


    Standing in front of Olivia''s house, quince knocked on the door.

 Chapter 160

    "I didn''t expect that you would break into a girl''s home late at night. I can''t see that you still have such a hobby." Olivia, dressed in a blue Nightgown, sits lazily on the sofa in front of the fireplace, watching quince, who is attracted by the housekeeper, sing with a smile.


    Quince was not polite. He sat directly in front of Olivia and asked, "where''s beyoneta?"


    Olivia gave quince a white look: "of course, you don''t know what time it is."


    "Oh, it''s so late." The questions and answers seemed to be routine, then changed the topic abruptly and said, "do you know something about the new machinus Empire?"


    Olivia was surprised: "you called me up late at night to ask about the Empire of the new machinus?"


    Quince: do you have any information about the mysteries of the new machinus


    "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?" Olivia was curious.


    Quince pondered for a moment, and told Olivia about the murder of the big prince and the things he and Qianmian found.


    "I know that the murder of the eldest prince has been leaked out now. There are all kinds of rumors in taopaphavi. But I didn''t expect that it would be related to the bavisha circus. I didn''t expect that taopafi came to a bavisha circus. " Olivia''s tone was a little sudden.


    "You know the bavisha circus? And you said one. Is there a lot of bavisha circus? " Quince is acutely aware of the amazing semantics implied in Olivia.


    "Yes, of course," Olivia said with an elegant smile. "I happened to hear that if you didn''t ask me, no one would give you a satisfactory answer even if you asked all the people in taopapfei."


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "Beyoneta is going to stay here and study." Olivia took the opportunity to say the terms.


    Quince gazed at Olivia for a moment before he said, "only in taopaphavi. Whether you want to take Benita out of taupaffe or I leave taupaffe in the future, this agreement will automatically lapse. "


    "OK, that''s settled." Olivia gets what she wants. She knows that she can''t take over the custody of beyoneta in one step. She can only squeeze out quince''s time to contact beyoneta step by step in this way.


    "Bavisha''s voice is very strange, which means light in ancient Mizi and assassination in skomina. In literal translation, bavisha is a aboveboard assassination. Therefore, bavisha is an assassination force. They roam the east continent in the form of a circus to eradicate dissidents and potential threats for the new machinu empire. "


    "This Assassin''s force is the most secretive even in the top ranks of the new machinu empire. Ordinary organizations and countries have never heard of the name of this army. "


    "The reason why it is a circus is that the secret biographies practiced by its members are all related to the circus. It is said that the secret biographies of animal trainers, magicians, clowns, acrobats and circus leaders can be combined together through the circus leaders, and the highest power of high-level secret arts can be exerted. This is the most terrifying part of the circus."


    Quince thought: "even the secret biography can be combined. This is to imitate the combination of the secret skills in the secret biography. The people who created this series of secret biographies really have a lot of ideas."


    "It''s well known how difficult it is for the advanced and high-level Superman. Just a combination of a few low and medium level Superman can give full play to the power of the high-level Superman. I don''t have to say much about the details of the new machinu empire."


    Quince nodded: "this is equivalent to the disguised mass production of high-level extraordinary, ah, think about it is really terrible."


    "If you want to move bavisha, there is only one way to separate them and leave them alone. This is their only weakness. Bavisha, after being left alone, is much weaker than the extraordinary people of the same level. And one more thing, remember, never go into a circus tent. " Olivia didn''t persuade quince not to provoke bavisha''s nonsense. She also wanted quince to provoke those who can''t be provoked and be directly cut down.


    Quince looked at Olivia and said, "you''re kind enough to remind me."


    "Well, although I want you to die, I still have some basic principles. I''m not like you witches. Each of them has no limits. They are treacherous and cunning Olivia looked at quince haughtily, as if quince was the representative of the wizard world.


    "Well, I''m cunning, all right." After getting the information he wanted, quince didn''t put the words of Olivia''s wizard in his heart, and would not lose a piece of meat. He is just a little wizard, unable to carry the banner of the wizard world.


    "But you, bebmehain, have such energy and get such secret information. I want to consider joining you."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Olivia blew up and drove quince out of his house.


    It''s reasonable to be driven out after the story is finished, although it''s unexpected.


    returned to 2326, Wutong street, and Queens thought carefully about the intelligence from Olivia. Finally, he decided to hide the history of his life, and only gave the circus''s weaknesses a thousand faces. There is no doubt that the value of such secret information is so great that he can not release it casually. Even he has decided to rot this information in his stomach for a period of time in the future.However, if the origin of bavisha is true, then the possibility of the two princes colluding with the four princes in the circus will be infinitely reduced, which is more like the will of the new machinu Empire itself.


    So the question is, as a subsidiary state, what is the dissatisfaction of the new machinu empire against it? Or is there a conspiracy? Actually a bavisha assassinated the big prince. Although quince did not think that the strength of the bavisha circus could be comparable to that of the high-level extraordinary, it also reflected the will of the new machinu Empire to a certain extent.


    The next day, Qianmian didn''t come. Quince estimated that Qianmian would not give up investigating the details of the circus for a while, but Qianmian didn''t come. Carol, buddy and Salisbury came.


    On behalf of the Green family, Carol has reached a preliminary agreement with Salisbury on the sale of blood refining secret medicine, which makes quince''s gloomy mood much better. According to Carol, the family has six stores in the mysterious black markets all over the kingdom of saruna, enough to digest quince''s secret medicine.


    What''s more, when Penny learned about the blood refining secret medicine developed by quince, she tried one, and immediately had the plan to introduce the secret medicine for the forest witch. This is a big customer. If this business is concluded, quince will not be able to supply it at the current production rate.


    For three days, quince didn''t wait for a thousand faces, but he also took advantage of these three days to clarify his cooperation with the Green family.


    Every month, he will deliver 100 blood refining secret medicines. If one secret medicine can be used for 10 days by the first-class extraordinary, it will be enough to meet the needs of the mysterious world of the kingdom of saruna. Of course, with the opening of sales, both sides will slowly increase the number of shipments according to the situation. The price of the blood refining secret medicine of 60 Jinduo is absolutely not low, and quince, who has more than half of it, can get 3120 Jinduo every month, which is a huge profit.


    Does quince have the cost of making the secret medicine? Of course, there are some in the early stage, but in the later stage, with the help of the witchcraft garden, the cost has been reduced to a level that everyone can''t imagine. Of course, quince won''t be silly to tell the truth. It can be said that from this moment on, quince''s road of making money has finally set sail.


    Of course, other people also make a lot of money. As long as the greens pay their way, they can get more than 1500 Jinduo, and Salisbury can lie down and collect money.


    A good mood naturally passes quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, three days pass by.


    Three days later in the evening, quince saw Qianmian again. As soon as he saw Qianmian''s expression, quince immediately knew that Qianmian''s news was not smooth, which was also his expectation.


    Thousands of tired sitting in front of quince, said: "what''s your harvest there?"


    "I have a little bit of it."


    A thousand eyes brightened: "speak quickly."


    As a result, quince talked about the weakness of bavisha circus with a thousand faces, and emphasized that if bavisha circus cooperates with each other, it can play a powerful role. Naturally, quince has concealed the fact that the top bavisha circus can play a high-level and extraordinary role. He doesn''t want to be aware of anything wrong.


    Sure enough, despite quince''s warning, Qianmian thought that the cooperation of bavisha circus was only a great increase in strength within the normal scope.


    "But what''s the reason why the one you''re talking about can''t enter the circus tent?"


    Quince shook his head: "I don''t know, but when you think about the circus you saw before, everyone has more or less some space ability, which is probably related to this."


    A thousand faces nodded, and now it''s the only way to explain: "we should find a way to lead them out one by one and attack them separately."


    "Have you decided? You know, they''re the great men of the new maginu empire And bavisha, quince said.


    "Yes, three days is enough time for me to think about the gains and losses. Now that I have done it and want something like that, what if the bavisha circus has something to do with the Empire?" The eyes of Qian Mian are full of evil and cunning.


    Quince a smile, he is to know thousand noodles, don''t see thousand noodles said so fearless, but really at that time, he absolutely the first time Dickens and he to sell.


    Quince: what are you going to do


    "I think..." A thousand faces came to quince''s ear and said.


    Quince touched his chin: "if it''s such a plan, I can help make it a little smoother."

 Chapter 161

    It has been more than half a month since Glenn Matthew took the team to taropafi to carry out the task. Although only half of the task has been completed, in fact, he doesn''t have any respect for the extraordinary people in the kingdom of saruna. As for why he didn''t complete the other half of the task immediately, he just wants to delay some time and take advantage of this relaxed task to rest Interest.


    However, just when he wanted to complete the other half of the task, he did not know when he caught a slight cold. As a professional killer who had received the most rigorous training in the new maginu Empire, Glen Matthew immediately noticed that something was wrong. More importantly, the clown and the magician also caught a slight cold one after another.


    Not to mention the physique of an extraordinary person, just because of his professional characteristics as the head of a circus, he can''t be infected with this minor disease. Therefore, a cold that seems to be a minor disease may not be a cold.


    But after he called the members of the circus for repeated self-examination, he came to the conclusion that it was really the symptom of a cold, and all the signs should indicate it.


    Glen Matthew didn''t act rashly, so the other half of the connected tasks were put on hold. A slight cold didn''t stop the circus from continuing to perform. This minor injury had no effect on the members of the circus. Out of caution, Glen Matthew just took some of his own medicine.


    Sure enough, a few days later, Glen Matthew''s colds gradually recovered. When Glen Matthew thought it was just a harmless accident, something more serious happened. The mysterious power in his body, including other league members, began to fade gradually. This is the real fade, not the fade that can be recovered by breathing.


    All of a sudden, everyone realized that it was wrong. It was very wrong. In the circus tent, Glen Matthew was very confident that no one could tamper with them without knowing it. After thinking about it, only the little cold he contracted the other day was the most suspect.


    "Now what?" The magician is the most anxious, feeling the mysterious power in the body fading away a little bit, although not much, but this invisible torture is the most difficult.


    "We have to find a doctor. The secret medicine we have is not enough to solve this problem." The trainer continued.


    "Just bind a doctor." The clown is the most direct.


    Glen Matthew waited for a moment, but he didn''t wait for the words of the acrobats'' brothers and sisters. He couldn''t help asking.


    The female technician frowned: "commander, we can''t wait indefinitely. I know you are afraid that this is the trick of people in the dark, but are we still afraid of the trick? Does this kingdom of saruna threaten our transcendent


    The male acrobat said: "commander, you are just too cautious. You have to think about everything before you act. I agree with my sister that it will be too late if you don''t act."


    "Magician, go to a doctor tomorrow. Clown, you go with him. Go to the most famous one. The general mystery doctor may not be able to solve our problem. " Glen Matthew finally said.


    "Hey, hey, finally I can go out to play again." The clown''s face, which has never been unloaded, is distorted.


    The trainer gave a disgusted Pooh: "shut your mouth, even if you learn like it again, it''s less than one tenth of Lord Marlow''s. It''s disgusting."


    The clown looked at the trainer with pity, and several powerful marbles appeared in his hands.


    Glen Matthew stroked his forehead. Although the circus only had a few people to talk about, there should be some contradictions among the members: "OK, magician, clown, you go now."


    Glen Mathew is wrong. Maybe the mysterious doctor is not a rare profession in the new maginu empire. But here, in the kingdom of saruna, the number of mysterious doctors is absolutely three or two. As far as quince knows, pharmacists like Salisbury are also very popular here. The reason is that there is only one mystery doctor in the investigation headquarters, which is not enough.


    So, for the clown and the magician, their only choice is the mysterious doctor, Jodi Tobias, who lives in seclusion in taopaphavi and is not under the influence.


    Ordinary people may not know much about the location of Jodi Tobias'' seclusion, but it''s not very difficult for the bavisha circus, which has made a careful investigation of the mysterious world of * * after arriving at * *.


    In a word, Jodi Tobias, who is addicted to mysterious medical knowledge, has opened a small humble medical center in taopapfei. On the surface, his identity is to see some small problems that do not need to go to a big hospital for the residents around him. On the surface, he will treat the extraordinary people who know his identity and come to him. Of course, his price is not cheap. After all, these are expensive Most of the time, Jodie Tobias will be involved in the study of occult medicine.


    At night, in a dark corner, the magician looked at a humble store not far away and said, "here it is, Tobias medical center."


    "Tobias medical center, using its own name directly, has no creativity at all." The clown threw a powerful pinball in his hands, disdaining to say.


    "No matter what kind of hospital it is, it''s none of your business. Are you going in or am I going in?" Asked the magician."Haha, of course, I went to such an interesting thing, and I want to ask him face to face what he thought of taking such a boring name?" The clown can''t wait.


    "Whatever you want." The magician can''t wait to be served. He is too lazy to do anything.


    Looking at the clown swaying left and right, but not falling into the dark alley, the magician suddenly felt a palpitation like breaking into the bottomless abyss. The magician shook his head and laughed at his gaffe.


    However, the smile only lasted less than 10 seconds, and the magician couldn''t smile any more. However, he saw the clown retreating from the shadow of the alley in a hurry. The back of the clown''s clothes had obvious cleft marks, but there were only some physical injuries. The magician knew that it was the clown''s twisted body secret technique that played a role.


    The magician is still envious of twist body, one of the core secrets of clowns. It can twist, stretch and shorten all parts of the body at will, so that the clown can escape at the critical moment when encountering most of the dangers. As far as he knows, this secret has avoided several fatal injuries for the clown, which is a rare life saving secret.


    After seeing the clown''s embarrassed figure for a few seconds, the magician found the enemy who hit the clown. The enemy is hazy, as if into the dark shadow, stepping on the shadow of the dance steps, such as ghost like haunting appear in the clown body.


    "Sure enough, there are dark hands." The magician murmured, but he was not in the slightest panic. He knew very well that although the clown who seemed to fall into the disadvantage had lost the first hand, he slowly moved back to the advantage with his twisted body and super balance.


    Now he is thinking about whether there is only one enemy or whether he is a hidden helper. But he no longer had to worry about this idea.


    A long arrow with a green light was nailed to his original position like wind and shadow. When he looked at it again, the long arrow with a green light deeply inserted into the slate turned into a curl, and the wind disappeared.


    Magic jump!


    Hunting in the cloak, the magician''s body appears three yards away without any sign at the moment when the green long arrow is approaching, just like the magician''s magic.


    Ha ha ha! Three green arrows followed the magician''s trail one after another.


    Magic jump can''t be used any more. There''s no time to think about it. The magician''s cloak is rolled. At the next moment, three green arrows have already torn the magician''s cloak, but the magician hiding behind the cloak is no longer there, and the place is empty.


    Magic escape, big change.


    When he reappeared, the magician appeared on the roof.


    Kill me! Just appeared, magician hands even rub, a pair of tarot cards one by one to the air shot.


    Fool, magician, priestess, Queen, emperor, Pope, lover


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Tarot and green arrow collide fiercely in the air, then annihilate each other.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that Leo''s eyes are flashing blue light with a long bow suspended in the air and a beehive shaped quiver on his back. A green arrow automatically flies into Leo''s right hand from the quiver and is easily shot by Leo.


    This is quince''s magic card, storm eagle nest.

 Chapter 162

    The core of the magician is a word change, just like the tarot card in the magician''s hand, which seems to be endless. It continuously blocks the green awn arrows from the storm eagle''s nest Leo, and the storm eagle''s nest Leo in the air is not outdone. The green awn arrows constantly produced from the beehive arrow pot give him enough confidence.


    In addition to his sharp hawk eyes, Leo''s 12 breeze scouts, who split from his subconscious mind, really provided his super perception. Therefore, as long as his long bow has enough kinetic energy, Leo can even snipe the enemy thousands of miles away. Therefore, the real role of the breeze Scouts is not the work of scouts, but to provide Leo with a pair of eyes.


    The five breeze scouts blend into the breeze and linger around them. No matter the magician''s movement or his flying card, they are clearly reflected in Leo''s mind, so that the magician''s every move is just the beginning. Leo can immediately infer the magician''s subsequent dodge route and attack trend. This kind of shooting, in a sense, Leo has been in an invincible position.


    It seems that Leo is not easy to be provoked. The magician shakes his cloak, which he doesn''t know when it will appear again. A dozen pigeons fly out of the cloak, and then the magician''s figure curls and disappears.


    Li!


    With a cry of the eagle, Leo''s right hand turned into a shadow, and countless green arrows chased the scattered pigeons like spirits.


    The ten pigeons are not ordinary pigeons. They are as fast as lightning. They are about to disappear in the dark.


    "Tornado!" Only a whisper came from the silent night.


    Suddenly, there was a blue wind element in the flat land, and the tornado came from nothing in a short period of time. It was like a funnel that swept everything within ten yards. The violent pulling force and cutting force directly pulled back more than ten white pigeons. From time to time, some white pigeons sucked into the center of the tornado were cut into blood foam by the force of the wind element.


    More than ten pigeons struggle hard. The wings of Pu fan radiate a bright light, blocking the cutting of wind elements, but it doesn''t help. From time to time, pigeons turn into blood foam and tornado.


    Until the last dove in the tornado cut into human form again, the magician was covered with a cape, under the Cape is full of traces of blood.


    The magician didn''t have much strength. His eyes drooped and only saw a pair of cowhide boots on the ground in front of him.


    Quince watched with satisfaction as the magic card in his hand turned into smoke. He was very satisfied with the effect of this magic card. The only drawback was that the Tornado had a small range. Of course, to be on the safe side, quince uses Lilia''s psionic affinity when using this witchcraft card.


    Name: Storm


    rank: 2 rings


    concept: wind element, cutting, eddy current


    Kaling: wind haze


    feature: wind element increase


    ability: Tornado (once a month)


    cost: 11 ~ 8


    Description: wind is flow, connection, and communication.


    Wind element increase, use any wind element secret skill, power increase


    tornado, take the selected target as the origin, wind tornado, range (1-8 yards) * card level (1-8 Lingjing).


    Quince looked down at the magician on the ground, and said in his own words: "sure enough, it''s not bad with Olivia. Your weakness is too obvious when you are alone. The Fourth Ring''s equal level strength is not as good as some strong third level. The secret skill is very strange."


    As he spoke, quince immediately summoned a dead Tauren to walk away with the magician on the ground. He was not interested in the confrontation between Qianmian and the clown in the distance.


    At this time, the magician is already in hand. It doesn''t matter whether he catches the clown or not.


    did not return to 2326 Wutong street, and Queens brought the magician to his temporary location with thousands of faces. After simply bandaging the magician''s wounds, quince didn''t move any more.


    He is not interested in the magician, what really makes him care is to complete the agreement with Qianmian, so even if he is interrogated, he has to wait until Qianmian comes.


    It didn''t take long for quince to wait, but a thousand faces came. There is no such nonsense as asking Qianmian whether there is a pursuer behind him. As an assassin, hiding his own hiding is Qianmian''s most basic and profound ability.


    "What happened to the clown?" Quince asked faintly. Seeing thousands of faces coming empty handed, the answer was self-evident, but the routine inquiry came out of quince''s mouth.


    "Run away, that guy is really slippery. Every time he thinks he''s going to catch him, he escapes from unexpected places." Qian Mian was slightly surprised. It was the first time he met such a slippery enemy.


    "Run and run, I think the magician''s confession should be enough for you to complete the task." Quince road.


    Qian Mian nodded: "that''s right, but I''m curious. How did you force them out?"


    Quince light evasion: "that you don''t need to know too much."


    In fact, this is quince''s new born witchcraft card pestilence small trial ox knife. Unexpectedly, the bavisha circus was forced out of their tent.Name: pestilence


    rank: 2-ring


    concept: virus, transmission, variation


    Kaling: peste


    characteristic: virus absorption


    ability: pestilence cultivation (3 times, 1 month)


    cost: 13


    Description: pestilence is the black devil


    virus absorption, which can absorb foreign invasive diseases, and be used as the original material of pestilence cultivation


    pestilence cultivation, which can be cultivated in different ways It is effective for those who are below the card level to cultivate the black devil mysterious plague virus with two kinds of virus. The higher the card level is, the less obvious the effect is, or even invalid.


    The biggest advantage of characteristic virus absorption is that quince will not invade all kinds of diseases in the future. Plague cultivation gives quince a means of natural disaster. Quince has tried this ability. If he does not put more restrictions on cultivating plague, then the cultivated mysterious plague is absolutely disastrous to ordinary people. This mysterious plague without characteristics has little effect on the extraordinary.


    But if more restrictions are imposed on the cultivation of plague, the better the effect on the extraordinary will be. This time, quince used the mysterious pestilence that he specially made for several people in the bavisha circus. This pestilence is only a small cold for ordinary people. If they don''t take care of it in two or three days, they will recover. But if they are infected by extraordinary people, they will have symptoms in the early stage, and in the later stage, they will gradually eliminate the human body The power of mystery within.


    Of course, the plague cultivated by the magic card of ring 2 will not be high-level. In view of this, quinst has added restrictions, such as healing without medicine after one month of infection, for example, after the plague disappears, the infected person can quickly practice and restore the mysterious power that has been eliminated, for example, the effect of elimination is negligible.


    But quince took advantage of Glen Mathew''s own fear that the disease would continue if it wasn''t treated. People''s fear often comes from the unknown.


    It''s this asymmetric information that makes the bavisha circus a hit. Even if Glen Matthew vaguely noticed something wrong, bavisha''s arrogance in dealing with such a small place as saruna made Glen Matthew not take any preventive measures.


    As a result, quince and Qianmian''s carefully prepared backhand are not useful.


    After cultivating this kind of plague, the next thing will be simple. Just find an ordinary person who is about to enter the bavisha circus to watch the circus, and let him be infected with the mysterious plague. The next thing is to wait quietly, waiting for the things to blossom and bear fruit.


    The plague he fostered did not disappoint him. Although bavisha circus knew how to bear it, they could not help it after half a month.


    In advance, quince had sent a breeze scout to watch the mysterious doctors chatting in taopapfei, and Jodie Tobias was the one quince and Qianmian were most concerned about.


    There were not many accidents. The magician and the clown were waiting for them.

 Chapter 163

    Quince: you or I


    Qianmian was full of confidence and said, "I''ll come."


    Half an hour later, quince looked at the magician with thousands of faces and scars without expression. To be honest, even he admired some interrogation methods of thousands of faces, but the magician didn''t say a word. Or rather, from the moment he was caught, the magician didn''t say a word.


    Thousand face embarrassed way: "do you want to try?"


    Quince, hidden under the shadowy ghost face, had no expression, but nodded slowly.


    Qian Mian was a little surprised. He knew that his interrogation methods were all learned from the secret film training camp, and some of them were developed on this basis. He was quite proud of this, but if quince could surpass him in this aspect, he would never believe it. So his question was just a casual one. He didn''t expect quince to agree.


    Quince gives Qianmian a wink, signals Qianmian to record the image, and then walks slowly to the magician. Of course, he will not think that his interrogation method is better than that of Qianmian, so he is not prepared to use the method that Qianmian has already used. Now the only thing he has on hand is hypnosis.


    In the first ring, quince engraved the magic of fire of mind, while in the second ring, he engraved the magic of brain development. After several months of continuous operation, this witchcraft has finally achieved some success. It has developed two secret arts for quince, namely, mind barrier and mind hypnosis.


    This kind of secret mind skill originated from brain development has no equal rank. Its power increases with the improvement of secret mind will.


    Mind barrier, as the name suggests, is a mind barrier covering the surface of the psionic crystal, which can effectively defend against spiritual attacks and prying. If necessary, it can also extract the mind elements from the fire of the mind to enhance the defense of mind barrier.


    Psychic hypnosis is to hypnotize the subject directly with the power of the mind to achieve the effect of hypnosis. Because there is no need for the preconditions of physical hypnosis, it uses concealment, has quick effect, and can distinguish between invisibility and invisibility.


    Quince: tell me, who are you


    At the time of speaking, quince has brought the power of mind hypnosis in his words.


    "I''m the magician, the magician of the bavisha circus." The magician''s weak eyes were empty.


    Quince did it.


    Magician? Quince was surprised. He deliberately asked the question vaguely, just to see the magician''s reaction. Instead of answering his real name, the magician said his role in the bavisha circus, which was terrible.


    There are only two possibilities for the magician to answer this question: first, bavisha''s brainwashing is very successful, so successful that the magician''s subconscious thinks that he is a magician, not himself; second, the magician is adopted into bavisha from childhood, trained as a magician, and instilled the concept and attitude of a magician.


    Either way, quince had a shudder.


    "How many of you?"


    "Six."


    "Are you on a mission to tahopafi?"


    "Yes."


    Quince and Qian look at each other.


    "Is the mission related to Xiangya street?"


    "Yes."


    "Sure enough, they did it." Thousands of excited Road, Xiangya street, is the main street where the prince''s residence is located.


    "Related to the assassination?"


    "Yes."


    "If, if you are the commander, how can you enter the study of the great prince''s residence safely?"


    "I''m the commander? If I''m the team leader, I''ll use the clown''s face changing, the magician''s space magic, the miscellaneous technician''s Dodge ability, the animal trainer''s wind hawk monitoring, and the cooperation of several skills to enter. "


    "Borrow the secret?" Thousand face murmured: "that Glen Matthew unexpectedly still has such means."


    "Or if, if you were the commander, how would you kill the big prince in the study quietly?"


    "I''ll attach the entrance of the circus tent to the study door and wait for the big prince to fall into the trap."


    "It''s space capability." As soon as quince heard it, he immediately thought of his own ability of dimensional gate, which is similar to each other.


    Quince didn''t directly ask if the bavisha circus was the real murderer of the big prince, because the world is a mysterious world. There are various means to restrict speech prohibition and keep secrets from being disclosed. Quince and Qianmian all know this. When they are interrogated, they are all step by step, beating around the bush, and finally the core will be involved. This was evident in the previous trial. Therefore, quince''s questions avoid the core of bavisha everywhere.


    Just as he asked the magician to assume that he was the leader of the team and let him deduce the way of the assassination. In this way, such questions and answers may bypass the constraints set by bavisha in advance.


    Quince took a deep breath and said, "is your mission to assassinate the great prince Bronte fanti Cecil?"¡°sh¡­¡­¡± At the moment of the magician''s exit, the magician''s mouth immediately bled, and a wisp of black smoke rose from the magician''s forehead.


    Qianmian quickly stepped forward to test, soon, Qianmian regretted shaking his head: "the soul is no longer there."


    "Let''s go. It''s basically clear. I should go to the demon hunting union to get my reward." Quince calmly walked out of the door: "Oh, by the way, do you want this body?"


    Qian Mian shook his head. He thought about how to clean the body.


    "Then give it to me." Quince waved, a dead card seal card has been the magician''s body seal in, as these, quince did not return out of the temporary stronghold.


    half an hour later, the sealed storage from the hunting union insurance box failed because of the completion of the contract. After receiving the secret, Queens did not rush to open it up on the spot. Instead, he got his income and went back to 2326 Wutong street.


    In the room, in front of quince was a rusty black iron box. He could see that the rust on the iron box was not natural, but was caused by something sealed in the iron box.


    Slowly open the iron box, quince''s eyes, is a black red scarecrow, the scarecrow ragged, a lot of straw has been missing half.


    Quince picked up the small note that had been stored in advance. It was written by Qianmian. It was the use and side effects of the secret treasure. Naturally, quince asked Qianmian to write it down.


    The scarecrow in quince''s hands is called curse scarecrow. It is a secret treasure that can curse others. As long as you get the hair and blood of the person you want to curse, you can curse him. As long as the scarecrow is still there and continues to pour blood every day, you can continue to corrupt and corrode the body of the cursed person. This curse, regardless of the level of the cursed, will continue to work and cannot be eliminated. The only difference is the resistance of the cursed.


    However, although the curse scarecrow is powerful, it is a consumable and can only be used three times. In quince''s hands, this treasure has been used once.


    The side effect is even simpler. Watering the Scarecrow''s blood every day can only curse the Scarecrow''s own blood, even if it only needs 1 ounce per day. But if the cursed person persists long enough, it will become a physical competition between the two. After all, although it only takes one ounce a day, it can''t stand and needs to be watered every day.


    Quince sneered. He knew that Qianmian had played a little smart in this matter. A consumable secret treasure is not as good as one that can be used all the time.


    But it doesn''t matter to quince, because his space tower wizardry will completely digest the secrets in the space tower in the end.


    Quince took a deep breath, and the space tower in the psionic crystal turned slowly, leading the curse Scarecrow into the cavity.


    Ten minutes later, quince slowly exhaled a foul breath. He can clearly perceive that the curse scarecrow is firmly fixed in the cavity, countless invisible spatial patterns are imprinted on the curse scarecrow, killing the "body" of the curse scarecrow, and the space in the tower base is slowly extracted from the cavity, which turns into the spatial power to kill the curse scarecrow.


    "Half a year." After a careful induction, quince estimates that it will take at least half a year for cavity witchcraft to completely wipe out the secret Scarecrow and turn it into his body nutrient.


    Fortunately, digesting the secret treasure and upgrading are two different things. It''s not contradictory to carry out the two at the same time. You don''t have to digest the secret treasure before upgrading the next link.

 Chapter 164

    "Next, the magician''s body." Quince murmurs will and then enters the psionic crystal.


    The magician''s body was released from the seal card by quince, and quince turned over his hand and took out a magic card. Quince took the magician''s corpse in order to test his own magic card.


    Name: adaptive seed


    rank: 2-ring


    concept: absorption, transformation, adaptation


    Kaling: Kewu


    characteristics: -


    ability: planting (once a month)


    cost: 14


    Description: seed is the beginning, the hope, and the attractor


    ability planting, adaptive seed can be planted on anything, and can be selected to own it One of the concepts is the final fruit, the other is the nutrient in the process of seed bearing, and the final fruit depends on the nutrient absorbed by the seed.


    After getting the adaptive seed of the witchcraft card, quince pondered over the planting ability for a long time, and had many ideas in his mind. This time, it was time for him to experiment with his own ideas.


    After paying half of the Spirit Crystal, the magic card turns into a round green seed, which is buried in the magician''s flesh and blood by quince. Quince''s fruit concept for adaptive seed is mysterious knowledge.


    That''s quince''s idea.


    When people think of the fruit of the seed, they subconsciously think that the fruit of the seed is nothing more than some real material. But when quince saw the concept, he guessed that the adaptive seed planting ability would not be that simple. Because he is too familiar with the concept, all the witchcraft cards have the concept attribute, can he not be familiar with it?


    Therefore, quince speculates that the range of fruits that adaptive seeds can produce is not only limited to the material level, but also the conceptual level of nihility.


    Sure enough, when quince injected the concept of results into the seed, he was not rejected by the seed. Instead, he successfully planted it on the magician''s corpse, and the green seed soon merged with the corpse, regardless of each other.


    waited for a long time, and for an hour, Queens watched the magician''s body shrink rapidly. First, the skin became pale. It was absorbed by the blood. After that, the body slowly shrivelled down, leaving only a skeleton and a wrinkled human skin. Then the skeleton softened and disappeared. Finally, the human skin essence was absorbed. Empty, fly ash. In this process, a glittering Golden Shadow fruit was suspended above the corpse from beginning to end, until the human skin turned into fly ash and the magician disappeared from the world, the shadow fruit turned from virtual to real, and turned into a thumb sized round and golden fruit.


    This is quince''s first thought after he got the fruit.


    Looking at the fruit whose skin is covered with patterns, you can see a figure silhouette in a cape from the pattern, which can be regarded as an art level pattern. Quince was reluctant to eat it for a while.


    However, if you want to try the effect of adaptive seed, it''s obviously impossible not to eat it. Put the fruit into the mouth, the fruit turns into a golden flow and spreads into quince''s consciousness.


    "The magic jump secret skill, this is actually the secret skill in the magician''s Secret biography." Quince carefully looked at the knowledge flowing into consciousness, and could not help smacking his tongue. A secret knowledge was so easy to get, without any obstacles. However, the secret skill handed down by the magician belongs to the blood secret skill, so what quince got is also a lot of messy knowledge about magic jumping in the blood. To restore the effect of the magician''s short-distance moving out of thin air before, he needs to work hard to transform these blood secret knowledge into witchcraft. After all, knowledge is knowledge, and power is power. The two can be understood, but they can not be confused.


    "Knowledge, blood, soul." Quince murmured that he was a little crazy. It was still self-adaptive seed. The level of this witchcraft card was relatively low. If he was promoted to a higher level, what would it be like to give him high-level secret treasures, high-level supernatural corpses, high-level demon corpses. It was hard to imagine what he could get. Although the value of suigu library is still inferior to that of suigu library, it is undoubtedly an excellent supplement, and it is not only knowledge; blood, soul and so on are all within the scope of cultivation.


    After that, Sophia sent a message saying there was something going on at the bavisha circus.


    Naturally, quince of bavisha circus will not be without surveillance. Three breeze scouts surround the circus tent in an all-round way, and any wind and grass can not avoid his eyes.


    When you enter suigu library, Sophia, the intellectual sage is concentrating on the projection in the middle, and there are several smaller projections beside, which are several places monitored by the breeze scouts.


    Seeing quince come in, Sophia didn''t reply: "come and see."


    As soon as quince approached Sophia, he saw in the projection that Glen Matthew had walked out of the tent and stood in front of the tent, chanting.


    "How long has he been in this state?" Quince asked.


    "Ten minutes." As soon as Sophia answered, there was a change in the projection.However, it seemed that the huge tent had been emptied and shriveled quickly. After a while, all the tents shrank to the frame of the door. From a distance, there was only a lonely door standing on the ground.


    Glen Mathew came forward, and suddenly the door turned into a smoke burning on the back of his hand.


    "So that''s what the magician said." Quince understood what the magician had said during the trial. Suddenly, he thought of a question: "trainer, have you ever come out?"


    Sophia shook her head. "No, only Glen Matthew came out all the time."


    Quince touched his chin: "a man is a circus, and that tent?" Is it a secret? Or something strange? How many circuses does bavisha have in the east continent? Quince though not clear, think is a lot, every circus will be equipped with such a large tent strange thing? It should be more reasonable.


    After putting the tent away, Glen Matthew looked around warily. With a flick of his hand, a windhawk flew from his hand and disappeared into the night. Then Glen Matthew went to the temporary stronghold before quince.


    There is no doubt that the circus already knows about the magician.


    "What to do?" Sophia asked.


    "Don''t do anything. Keep monitoring." Quinston said: "what''s the matter with Qianmian?"


    "He''s very cunning and cautious. He seems to realize what you''re hiding. He went to the fourth Prince''s house once and went straight here after he came out." As Sophia waves, another projection zooms in from the corner.


    As soon as quince saw it, he recognized where it was. It was the Royal railway station in tahopafi.


    Sophia pointed to one of them, leaning on crutches and carrying a small suitcase of silver hair. Old granny Gou said, "that''s him. After he came out of Dickens, he changed 18 identities one after another, and almost lost the breeze scout."


    "He ran away all night. He has a good sense of smell and runs very fast." Quince laughs.


    Sophia suggested: "quince, I think we should go out for a while and stay out of the limelight for a while. Even if the circus can''t find us, the fourth Prince Dickens must have surveillance on Qianmian. With his cunning, he should be able to detect that you are suspected."


    Quince nodded thoughtfully: "you''re right. Even if I''m not afraid that they can find any clues, it''s always a trouble. It involves the secret forces of the new machinus empire. It seems that I''m going to find a reason to leave for a period of time and take out the blood refining secret medicine refined during this period. It''s enough for the sales volume of the Green family for three months There''s nothing to worry about. But for what reason should we leave tahopafi for the time being? "


    Sophia said with a smile: "you forget that the investigation department has an assignment. It''s not difficult to find a long-term assignment."


    Quince patted his forehead: "how can I forget this stubble?"

 Chapter 165

    On the Royal Baha''i port in taopaphavi, the three masted sailing ship Kunia is quietly berthing. The sailors on the ship are in twos and threes, and more people have gone ashore to have fun. Kunia is a ship that has just returned to Baha''i port for repair, but at this time, the captain of the ship roars at him with a fishy voice and spits at the herald who comes to convey his orders.


    "I don''t care. My men need rest, Sue! Breath! Do you understand? " Adela Sheridan''s beard almost touched the tip of the herald''s nose.


    "Sir Sheridan, this is an order from headquarters. Please don''t embarrass me." The herald''s face is calm. In the investigation department, who doesn''t know that Adela Sheridan is difficult and unreasonable. He is the best captain in saruna, and also the worst tempered captain. So Adela Sheridan can willfully put his beard around the tip of the herald''s nose, but the incoming Herald can''t do anything.


    "I don''t care if it''s an order from headquarters or not, I just say again that my men need to rest."


    "Sir, this is the best order. Why don''t you take a look at the contents of the order first? Sir Florence Conrad is missing on the island of boulder." The Herald is here.


    "Florence is missing?" Adela Sheridan snatched the document in the hand of the herald, but with one or two eyes, Adela Sheridan read the contents of the document.


    "How could he go to a place like Banshee?" Adela Sheridan pulled up the herald''s collar and pulled the herald off the ground with his big and powerful palm: "why didn''t anyone tell me about this?"


    "Well," the herald stammered, trying to soften his voice, "Mr. Sheridan, when you were on a mission at Wangyue lake, Mr. Conrad had already received the mission and entered Wangyue lake with the Toya."


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it, Tam damn it." Adela Sheridan grabs the captain''s cap and slams it on the deck. Then she grabs the goose feather pen from the herald and scribbles her name on the appointment document.


    "Sir Sheridan, the mission headquarters has specially assigned three staff members to assist you in completing this mission. May the moon protect you." With that, the herald straightened his collar, took the original document signed by Adela Sheridan and walked down the kunya.


    Adela Sheridan ignored the departing Herald, just looked back and forth at the copy of the document task in his hand, his face was livid, he casually stuffed the copy of the document into his coat pocket, and drank: "pepis, pepis."


    "Here we are, captain."


    "Order. I''ll have the kunya filled up by daybreak tomorrow."


    "Captain, here, we have just finished the task, brothers..."


    "I don''t care what you do, I''ll take care of it when the sun rises tomorrow." Adela Sheridan is a bully.


    "Good." Truda pepis said helplessly that he didn''t say much. As the first mate of kunya, he knew Adela Sheridan''s temper very well and never gave a discount to what he said.


    "Oh, and we''ll have three guests. You can arrange them."


    "All right, captain."


    Time soon passed, and as the day passed, the kunya was very busy, and the rough sailors threw aside their arms to carry supplies from the shore.


    Just as the sky was about to see the light, chief officer Pepys came to Adela Sheridan: "Captain, all the goods are loaded."


    Adela Sheridan, who had been standing on the bow deck since yesterday, just nodded a little, suddenly thought of something and asked, "are those three coming?"


    "No


    "Start on time at six." Adela Sheridan said directly.


    Chief mate Pepys: what if those three people haven''t arrived yet


    "Set sail directly." There is no doubt about the tone of Adela Sheridan.


    Just as Adela Sheridan''s voice fell, a middle-aged man in leather clothes and trousers, covered with cold and hot weapons and carrying inferior cigarettes, walked towards the kunya. Just as he stepped on the gangway, a red haired, long legged and ambitious elder sister just stepped on the gangway with him.


    The middle-aged man with cigarette in his mouth looked at Hongfa Hongwei''s elder sister with cold eyes, and didn''t give in at all.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, she frowned at the smoke around him, and then said, "cold arrow, Eugene lecock."


    "Daisy Spencer, known as the banshee, can you get out of the way?" The middle-aged man''s hoarse voice interrupted Spencer''s words.


    Spencer flashed a cold light in his eyes, snorted, and was about to speak, "you two are members of the investigation department." It was first mate Pepys who appeared on the gangway.


    "You''re here, and soon the kunya will set sail." First mate Pepys has good eyesight. He can see the cold atmosphere between them, and he goes one by one.


    "It seems I''m not late." In a flash, a young man with a small suitcase approached the gangway. It was quince who came.


    Chief mate Pepys: "it''s a coincidence that since all three of you are here, please follow me. Your rooms are ready."Eugene lecock took a look at Daisy Spencer. He didn''t argue with the woman any more. After Daisy Spencer walked up the gangway, he waited two or three seconds to get up the gangway.


    Quince, who watched from the beginning to the end, did not express any opinions. He just looked at the posture. He had a bad feeling in his heart about the task that he took just to avoid the limelight.


    Forget it, if the mission is accepted, even if it is declared a failure, it will not cost him much. Quince thought to himself.


    After boarding the kunya, the first mate did not take pepis and the three men to see the captain. Instead, he took the three men to the bottom cabin arranged for them.


    As soon as he entered the cabin, quince was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. It was only when chief mate Pepys took three people to make most of the cabin that quince really confirmed that there was a sign of space expansion in the interior cabin of the kunya. In other words, kunya was also a mysterious ship of level 1.


    Quince looked at their first mate pepy, who was making an introduction to them, and his "companion" for a period of time in the future. None of them had any special reaction. On the surface, at least, it shows that his two future companions have no doubt about the unreasonable space in the cabin.


    "Here you are. This is your cabin." Chief officer Pepys stopped, and three small doors with three yards apart appeared in front of them. "If you need anything, just ring the bell next to the door. I''ll have people bring you three meals in the morning, middle and evening, or you can ring the bell again and come to the dining room for dinner. Well, besides, don''t go to the deck casually if you have nothing to do. The captain will not be happy


    After that, chief mate Pepys turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Slow down, when can we see the captain?" Eugene lecock stopped Pepys road.


    "The captain will see you when he is free." Pepys gave a vague answer, but Eugene lecock asked again and left in a hurry.


    "Does this imprison us all?" Said Daisy Spencer, the red haired lady.


    "If you have a problem in your head, maybe you can understand that." Eugene lecock finished, chose the cabin on the left and went in.


    Daisy Spencer, the red haired Royal sister, was not embarrassed at all. Instead, she looked at quince with interest and said, "quince Dodd, nice to meet you. I''m Daisy Spencer." Then he stretched out his slender white hand and looked at quince with a smile.


    Quince looked at the hand in front of him. After a moment''s consideration, he still didn''t reach out his hand. But he still clearly remembered what was plotted by the shadow ghost face: "Hello, Daisy Spencer. I''m sorry. I fell down when I came here. My hands are a little dirty. I''d better do it next time. "


    With that, quince pushed open the right-hand hatch and went in.


    Daisy Spencer watched with a smile as quince entered the cabin. With the same look on her face, she withdrew her hand and pushed the middle door open.

 Chapter 166

    First mate Pepys enters the captain''s room and comes to captain Adela Sheridan.


    "Captain, the three officers from headquarters have been arranged."


    "Oh, are you coming?" Adela Sheridan nodded: "from your point of view, how are these three people?"


    "The middle-aged man, Eugene lecock, has a nickname of cold arrow. According to the initial impression, he is very consistent with the nickname. He is cold spoken, not sociable, some arrogant, and thinks highly of himself, but he still has strength." Pepys knew that this was not only an evaluation, but also an introduction to the identity of the captain.


    "The Banshee Daisy Spencer, some of the prefectures, doesn''t look as delicate as she shows."


    "Finally, quince Dodd, who is not well-known in the headquarters, is in the limelight of the previous shadow chapter incident. Oh, he has some relations with old Schmidt. It is said that old Schmidt introduced him to the headquarters. A very calm young man. " Pepys said his first impression of quince.


    "Old Schmidt? I can hear from the old man here. " "Let''s hang them for a few days and bring them back in three days," Adela Sheridan muttered


    "All right, captain." Pepys should.


    Enter the cabin, a small bedroom and bathroom appear in front of quince, everything in quince''s eyes.


    Putting down the small suitcase for decoration, quince released Lilia for the first time. As an empty life, the actual cabin wall had no blocking effect on her. After a round trip, Lilia checked everything in the cabin, and found no secret or strange things for surveillance.


    Of course, this does not mean that there is no surveillance in the cabin. Every means of inspection has its limitations, even Lilia, who is an empty life. So, it can only be said that Lilia has ruled out 90% of the surveillance means, and some special means are left. Quince does not think that the owner of the kunya will make a big fight here, provided that the captain has such means.


    The second thing quince did was to release all the nine aeolian scouts he had brought. In a twinkling of an eye, the nine aeolian scouts were all over the deck of the kunya and the first, second, third, fourth and fifth floors. Naturally, in some special places, quince didn''t let the breeze scouts in, such as the captain''s room, power cabin and so on. He didn''t forget that this is a mysterious ship. The captain must have the necessary settings for these key places, and he was not absolutely sure. Quince would not let the breeze scouts in.


    However, quinnis has been touched inside and outside for many times. Quinnis looks small on the outside, but it''s completely different inside. The whole ship has 43 people, far more than the standard number of ordinary three devils. And quince knew that the kunya had just returned to port a few days ago and had not replenished the lost sailors. In other words, the kunya''s standard crew is far more than 43.


    Quince paid special attention to the two "companions" who put down their luggage after entering the cabin. After checking the cabin in their own way, there was no more movement. Obviously, as a veteran of the investigation department, there is no lack of necessary caution.


    After a long sigh of relief, quince sat down on the bed and began to take stock of these days.


    After the dialogue with Sophia, quince asked Salisbury to help him pay attention to the assignment sent by the headquarters at any time, and he began to prepare for the third ring. He hopes to upgrade his rank before the assignment. After all, he has been in the second ring for more than half a year, and his accumulation and preparation are all ready. If he really takes the assignment, he will not be able to get it Task, also want to find a quiet environment, advanced 3 ring is a little difficult.


    Two days later, quince was successfully promoted to the third ring, but as soon as quince walked out of the basement, Sophia told quince a bad news. During his promotion, commander Glenn Matthew tracked quince to the stronghold of the thousand face trial magician. After some exploration failed, he did not give up, but went on to complete the unfinished task and assassinate the second prince.


    This time, it seems that due to the lack of the participation of magicians and the intentional prevention of the two princes, the assassination of bavisha circus ended in failure, the clown was killed, the leader Glen Matthew almost died, the acrobats were seriously injured, and only the animal trainer was slightly injured.


    I thought that this was the end of the matter, but then the regimental commander did not know what method he used to recruit a powerful figure from a long distance. According to Sophia''s analysis of his fighting style, he could be sure to be an animal trainer.


    When the powerful figure arrived, he directly killed the pursuers of the second prince. Finally, he only sent a giant eagle to break into the second prince''s residence and kill the second prince. The animal trainer who finished this didn''t finish, but came to the base where the magician was interrogated and began to trace back to the source and find out the murderer who killed the magician.


    At this time, quinna did not know that the targets of bavisha circus were all princes of the kingdom of saruna.


    Although the recruited trainer is powerful, from Sophia''s perspective, we can see that the trainer is only at the peak of the middle stage. Although his method of finding the magician and murderer is magical, it does not break through the shadow of quince''s secret treasure.


    It''s Qianmian that has been found. Although Qianmian has already escaped, quince still takes over an assignment from Salisbury in a hurry to be on the safe side.Before leaving, quince advanced three months'' supply of blood refining secret medicine from the Green family. This is quince''s preparation for the promotion of his wizardry cards. With all his money, these materials can only be promoted to six to eight wizardry cards.


    Quince, who came in a hurry, was counting supplies when he felt a slight shock. Quince looked out of the porthole, and the kunya was slowly off shore.


    Ten minutes later, quince finished counting. He now has enough materials to promote seven magic cards from ring 2 to ring 3. The rest of the cards can be promoted three more if he completes some materials.


    In addition, after advanced to the third ring, his six crystal pillar mind has once again unlocked part of the content. The more advanced meditation content, as well as the card set and cards that are really new to the core of the six crystal pillar mind, have all been preliminarily introduced.


    Of course, most of the latter parts need to be dealt with after all the 32 magic cards from ring 0 to ring 3 are complete. Therefore, quince did not take a close look. It will take a long way to get there.


    What he needs to do is to select seven sorcery cards to be promoted and update his meditation. Quince decided to take the big step on his way to Boulder island.


    From the 24 existing witchcraft cards to choose seven, think of here, quince''s skull can not help but dull pain, choice difficulty, everyone is more or less a little bit, not to mention the 24 big cakes in front of him.


    Forget it. I''ll update my mind first. Quince, who had a headache, gave up for the time being.


    Just as quince turned to the more efficient meditation at hand, the bell rang in the cabin.


    Quince: Yeah? The captain is in a hurry to have breakfast just off shore, but it''s better


    Quince did not immediately get up to leave, but through the breeze scout to pay attention to the movement of the next two neighbors. See two people didn''t go out of the sign, but press the bell, called breakfast.


    Since the two were not interested, quince went with the crowd and ordered a breakfast to deal with it.


    Three minutes later, a dirty boy with a runny nose pushed the dining car and knocked on the door of quince''s cabin.


    "Your breakfast, sir." The little boy''s black eyes looked at quince boldly.


    "Put it on the table." Quince Road, scouting through the breeze, knows that the boy in front of him is the only minor on the ship. His name is Andrea Daniel, who is doing odd jobs on the kunya.


    After putting a simple breakfast on the table, the boy exits the cabin. The two breakfasts left on the cart indicate that quince is the first stop for Andrea Daniel to deliver breakfast.


    The next three days, the three did not go out of the cabin, the meal was sent to the door by the boy Andrea Daniel, and the three almost deadlocked with the captain.


    Until the morning of the fourth day, it was no longer the boy Andrea Daniel who knocked on the door of the three, but the first mate pepis.


    "The captain asked three of you to have breakfast with him."

 Chapter 167

    On the deck, a long table was placed in the center. On the first seat was the captain of the kunya, ADRA Sheridan. The first seat of Sheridan''s left hand was empty. This was the first mate''s peipis. On the right side sat a woman. This was the only woman on the kunya except Daisy Spencer, the red haired imperial sister. Interestingly, this woman had an eye mask, which was more like a woman than Sheridan Captain.


    First mate Pepys took quince three here and sat in his own position.


    Adela Sheridan took a gulp of red wine, pointed to three chairs at quince and said, "sit on your own. I don''t have so many rules here."


    Eugene lecock, without hesitation, sat down with his inferior cigarette in his mouth. Pepys took the lead. Of course, Daisy Spencer sat down next to the female Cyclops. Quince didn''t even think about it. He sat down next to Eugene lecock.


    Seeing the three seated, Adela Sheridan pointed to the first mate Pepys: "this is the first mate Pepys. If there is anything on board, you can find him." Then she pointed to the female Cyclops: "Caroline Malan, ship doctor, ask her if you have any problems."


    Then he pointed to himself: "Captain storm, Adela Sheridan, don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. Well, it''s your turn. "


    Adela Sheridan''s introduction is simple, rough and direct.


    After a moment''s silence, Daisy Spencer was the first to break the silence: "I''m Daisy Spencer. I think some people already know me very well." Daisy Spencer''s eyes drifted across Adela, Eugene and others: "bard."


    "Eugene lecock, hunting." Eugene lecock followed.


    "Quince Dodd, summoner." Quince then introduced himself briefly.


    "Good. It''s a good start." Adela Sheridan nodded with satisfaction: "I think you all know the danger of this mission, so I Adela first put what I shouldn''t say in front of me. On this ship, I''m the captain. I don''t want to see something unpleasant happen on the ship. Wangyue lake, especially the inner lake we are going to, is very dangerous. It''s a place that needs everyone''s joint efforts to get through. If anyone delays, I will be the first to throw him into the lake to feed the fish. "


    With that, Adela Sheridan''s fierce eyes swept over quince in turn. Quince was surprised by the rude captain. Before, Adela Sheridan gave quince the impression that he was just a strong captain who had been through the storm. But at this moment, quince felt some kind of power contained in Adela Sheridan''s body.


    Storm captain Adela Sheridan, quince heart emerged in the words of Adela Sheridan in self introduction.


    Daisy Spencer giggled, picked up the red wine on the table and poured a glass for herself: "Captain Sheridan is really joking. The mission of Banshi island is very dangerous. The mission says that you are the main one, so you need to lead us with your decades of experience in Wangyue lake. I''ll do it first. "


    With that, Daisy Spencer had drained her glass of red wine.


    Eugene lecock: I agree


    Quince can''t help it. Daisy Spencer pushed Adela Sheridan to the leading position, and made Adela Sheridan the leader of the temporary task force. But if you think about the three people now on Adela Sheridan''s territory, it doesn''t make much difference whether you admit it or not. However, Daisy Spencer took the lead in admitting the leadership of della Sheridan, but also pushed Adela Sheridan to the top of the storm. If there is any danger in the process of the mission, Adela Sheridan must be the first to go up.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the best thing. I hope you will remember what you said." Adela Sheridan chuckled and didn''t take Daisy Spencer''s little calculation to heart.


    At this time, a cry led the people''s eyes.


    "Attention, it''s getting close to the inner lake. It''s getting close to the inner lake." The lookout shouts from the watchtower.


    Adela sheridanton stood up and said, "Pepys, let''s get down and turn the rudder. Let''s go with the pupil line first."


    "Yes, captain." First mate Pepys stepped back.


    Adela Sheridan went to the boat and said, "see that pupil line? I think it''s the first time you''ve all met."


    Quince and the doctor went to the back of Adela Sheridan. There was a blue and black line about three nautical miles away.


    "Is this the pupil line between the inner lake and the outer lake of Wangyue lake?" Quince knew about Wangyue lake, but after he saw it, he was still shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The blue ocean on quince''s side is surging. Strangely, the black ocean separated by a line is as silent as death, as if the dividing line called pupil line is dividing the boundary between life and death.


    "I think you should have known the situation of Wangyue Lake in advance when you came here. I don''t want to say more," said Adela Sheridan, looking at the distance. "But if you want to survive in the inner lake of Wangyue lake, I still want to warn you six words, night, pirates, islands. Remember, when you encounter these, you should be cautious and more cautious."Eugene lecock pondered for a moment. In fact, as a treasure hunter, he had entered the inner lake several times, but they were all too dangerous to be tasted. So he asked, "Captain Sheridan, can you tell me these six words specifically?"


    Quince and Daisy Spencer also showed their questioning eyes at the right time.


    "Well, you haven''t lost your head yet." Adela Sheridan said with satisfaction: "the danger of night is 100 times higher than that of day. During the day, as long as you don''t enter the water, you can do anything on the water, even if there is a dragon under the water. But at night, terror comes. From 7:00 p.m. to 7:00 a.m. the next day, for 12 hours, the silver moon rises on time and falls on time. It''s very strange. Clearly in the outer lake, you may see the silver moon rising from 6:00 p.m. to 8:00 p.m., but as long as you cross the pupil line and enter the inner lake, the silver moon must appear and disappear at that time point. "


    Adela Sheridan waved her hand for the one eyed doctor Caroline Malan to continue.


    Caroline Malan: "the twelve hours in the evening are divided into four parts, the first part, the middle part, the second part and the last part. Each part lasts three hours. As long as intelligent creatures enter the inner lake, they must go to sleep and wake up at intervals during the 12 hours


    Daisy Spencer coughed. "I''ll interrupt. In that case, why don''t we get enough sleep during the day and sail at full speed at night."


    Hearing this, Eugene lecock, who has experienced it several times, raised his lips.


    "Miss Spencer, you may not understand me," said Caroline Malan, a ship doctor. She gave Daisy Spencer a blank look. "I said that sleep and wakefulness are necessary and compulsory. No one can make an exception. Otherwise, countless troubles will come to you and you will die."


    Daisy Spencer giggled: "what''s the trouble, it''s going to end up dead?"


    Ship doctor Caroline Malan disdained to glance at Daisy Spencer: "when it''s time to sleep, you will be pulled directly to the bottom of the lake. No doubt, even if you tie yourself to the boat, it''s useless. There are many unbelieving corpses at the bottom of Wangyue lake. When it''s time to wake up, you will fall asleep. Congratulations, your dreams will connect to the bottom of Wangyue lake, and there will be countless Water monsters swarm in until you are killed or exhausted. "


    Daisy Spencer had a sullen face, but said, "I never dream."


    Caroline Malan: "believe me, you''ll do it."


    "Therefore, the kunya will be divided into two parts at night, half in the early and late part of the awakening, half in the middle and late part of the awakening, this part of the sober people bear the responsibility of sailing and defending kunya."


    No wonder the kuniya''s personnel are beyond the normal ship''s establishment. That''s the real reason. Quince thought to himself. Then I thought of two questions: "two questions, what will sober people encounter? The person that enters Morpheus does not have protection, how to assure oneself safe


    Caroline Malan looked at quince, who had no sense of existence from beginning to end, and said one by one: "I think you will know what you encounter tonight, and I won''t say more. People who sleep, don''t worry, in the inner lake, as long as they normally go to sleep, the outside is the safest. No matter they are malicious or strange, they can''t be made to sleep It doesn''t hurt. "


    "What do you mean? What does that mean? " Although quince didn''t believe all of Caroline Malan, he can only believe it at this stage.


    "For people who sleep, the real threat is time. If you miss the time to wake up and lose yourself in a dream, I don''t have to say much about the end."


    Quince nodded at the same time and missed the time to wake up. If they didn''t wake up when they should, they would be pulled directly into the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, Captain Adela Sheridan suddenly said: "kunya includes me, Caroline and Pepys, plus you three, a total of six supermen. I, Caroline and quince Dodd are in the middle and the end, Pepys, Eugene lecock, Daisy Spencer are in the beginning and the end."


    Quince''s mouth was wide open, but he didn''t discuss with them, so he decided the time period for them to guard at night. It was really overbearing.


    Without waiting for quince''s reaction, Adela Sheridan said, "Caroline, go on."

 Chapter 168

    "Wangyue lake, the inner lake, the three most dangerous is the night, followed by pirates." Speaking of this, Caroline malanton said, "pirates who can spend the night safely have their own unique skills, and there must be extraordinary people. In fact, there are no extraordinary ships. Entering the inner lake is just a meal for those strange people at the bottom of the lake."


    "Well, what are the Pirates of Wangyue lake?" Daisy Spencer asked curiously.


    "All."


    "All?"


    "Yes, the inner lake believes in the jungle law of the jungle, even if we, as long as we encounter small and weak ships, we don''t mind acting as pirates."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The lake is really chaotic.


    "Don''t take it lightly. There are many extraordinary pirates who can''t get along on land, and those who can survive in the inner lake. None of them is good at it."


    When they heard this, quince and his wife were all on the alert, even Eugene lecock, who had been hunting for several times.


    "Finally, the island, which is the driving force for all people entering the inner lake, is the source of all disasters. Mysterious island is the name given to Neihu island by the owner of Wangyue lake. The big treasure and the big terror coexist on the island. There is no island with only treasure but no big terror. On the contrary, there are many mysterious islands with big terror but no treasure. Therefore, if you are lucky to meet the mysterious island, you must not rashly go to the island to look for treasure. This is the most stupid behavior. "


    Mysterious island!


    "Since so many people can chase the mysterious island, the treasure on the island is not ordinary, is it?" Quince asked.


    "It''s natural," Caroline Malan said with a little pride, as if the moon lake was her back garden. "There are no such things as gold coins, which are produced by ordinary people. There are many such idiots on the mysterious island, unless some idiots hide their wealth on it. The real treasure of the mysterious island is the mysterious material, the mysterious knowledge and even the secret treasure. "


    "Mysterious material, knowledge, secret treasure?" Even when quince heard this, he couldn''t help but jump in his heart. This is the temptation of chiguoguo. This trip is more than ten times the profits.


    Caroline Malan said: "don''t think these things are easy to take. Less than 30% of the people who can find the mysterious island in the inner lake, and 90% of the people in the inner lake are part of the mysterious island."


    "Well, that''s all. It''s almost half a day before 7 p.m. and before the silver moon rises, you can go to bed a few hours earlier to refresh your energy and make yourself at other times." Captain Adela Sheridan.


    Quince returned to his cabin, this breakfast was tasteless, listening to captain Adela Sheridan and the ship doctor.


    At this time, kunya had entered the inner lake. Looking out from the porthole, there was a dark sea outside, but quince knew how dangerous it was under the lake.


    Some preparation is needed. Quince has doubts about Caroline Malan''s claim that people who sleep are not threatened. More importantly, his time period with Daisy Spencer and Eugene lecock is staggered. When he goes to sleep, they are awake.


    Entering the psionic crystal, Sophia is waiting for quince in the witchcraft garden. Sophia, who shares quince''s senses, knows what happened at breakfast.


    "You know everything. What will happen to you when I go to sleep? Are you still awake? Or follow me to the dream Quince asked.


    Sophia thought, "I''ve only heard about Wangyue lake, and my situation is special. Both of them are possible."


    Quince knew this, which he expected: "if you are awake, it''s good to say that you can summon eight witchcraft cards on your own and protect me. But if you''re going into a dream with me, I need to be prepared. "


    Whether it''s a magic card or a dead card, the time to summon Tomahawk and storm hawk''s nest is limited, and it can''t last for three hours. Besides, quince''s time in the inner lake is not short. Sleeping twice a night or once a month is obviously not enough.


    "How''s the profile of the medium scale element puppet studied?" Quince looks up and asks Sophia.


    Hearing quince''s question, Sophia immediately guessed quince''s idea: "do you want to make element puppets?"


    "Yes, and it''s the water element puppet. I think it''s the most suitable place for the water element puppet, combined with the golden conch."


    Sophia nodded. "I''ve figured out the basic framework of the profile of the element puppet, but I can only make the most important element heart up to level 3."


    "It''s already great."


    "But as you said, I learned from the golden conch. The alchemy technology of water element heart is mature, and I also added my knowledge of paladin and evil heart to develop the holy water heart."


    "Holy water heart?" At the beginning, quince studied the profile of the puppet together with Sophia, but later he had too many things to do, so he withdrew from the project and let Sophia study it alone. He really didn''t know that Sophia had done so many things unconsciously."Yes, the heart of holy water is a combination of heart element, water element and light element. It can purify pollution, heal injuries, and slowly restore the physical strength of people around it. But in a hurry, I can only refine the holy water heart level 2. "


    "It''s already very good." Quince didn''t expect to have a surprise. He had a preliminary study on the secret biography of paladin and knew that this secret biography was the core ability of Xin Su and light element, and Xin Su accounted for 70%. So quince was not surprised to hear that Sophia had developed the sacred water heart.


    "How many element puppets can we make with our current materials?"


    "Three water puppets and two holy water elements."


    "First refine one element of water, and then make the remaining four after tonight. I''ll be your deputy this time. We need to refine a water element as soon as possible. " Quince said, after all, his understanding of the element profile is no deeper than Sophia''s.


    In the alchemy workshop.


    Six hours later, after a refining failure, a three hole water blue heart appeared in front of quince and his wife.


    "The most critical step is to finish, and the next step is to shape the blood of water element." Sophia wiped the sweat on her forehead, but her face was tired.


    A three meter high element shaping barn stands quietly in the corner. Although the alchemy workshop doesn''t have much time, it really saves quince a lot of time, money and energy.


    If you want to buy a puppet alchemy like the element shaping warehouse, you need a lot of money. Now, as long as quince knows the principle of the element shaping bin, he can make the alchemy workshop tools come out, and even he can improve the puppets of special elements according to the principle of the element shaping bin. For example, the holy water puppet, which involves the heart element, the ordinary version of the element shaping warehouse must not meet the refining requirements.


    Not to mention these, Sophia put the refined heart of water element into the open shaping bin, but three water lines composed of water elements were shot around the shaping bin adjusted to the properties of water element and penetrated into the three orifices of the heart of water element.


    After fixing the heart of water element, Sofia exits the chamber and the shaping chamber is closed immediately. Sitting on the mechanical chair next to him, in an instant, with quince''s control over the alchemy workshop, he felt that Sophia''s spirit on the mechanical chair was linked to the element shaping warehouse.


    "Import water element puppet section." Sofia''s profile is based on quince''s basic element puppet profile, which is modified again after adding the variable of water element. The whole element profile has been changed a lot, which is completely suitable for water element profile.


    "Import succeeded."


    "Start channeling."


    All of a sudden, quince felt the power in the pool injected into the element shaping barn in front of him through the alchemy workshop.


    "Start the transformation of water."


    "Transforming..."


    "Water shaping Start. "


    In an instant, a large number of water elements poured into the three orifices of the heart of the water element through three water lines, and a large number of water elements rendered the heart blue. This situation lasted for ten minutes. Quince suspected that his power pool would be drained.


    Fortunately, "the solid force field starts."


    Hum, an invisible force field envelops the warehouse.


    "Shape the blood." The envelopment of the force field went on very quickly, and then Sophia went on to the next step.


    The water line linked to the orifice was disconnected, and then three blue water elements flowed out of the orifice and began to flow all over the warehouse.


    Quince knows that this is because of the solid force field, where it has been blocked by the force field, where it has formed a flowing line, it is under the control of the solid force field, and Sofia''s responsibility is to ensure the stability of the force field and to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Five minutes later, the three veins of blue water element flow through three complex cycles. These three blood cycles are not only independent of each other, but also influence each other. To some extent, they can circulate with each other to form a responsible blood network, which is the source of the ability of the water element puppet.


    "Begin to solidify." Blood solidification is not a solid form. It does not allow the three blood circulation to fix the form, but allows the blood to be as tough as the cowhide tendon. No matter how the blood deforms, the blood circulation will change, maintaining the ability brought by the blood circulation. This is also the advantage of the element puppet, which is different from the mechanical puppet and the biological puppet. No matter how big the element puppet is, it can be hidden in itself through deformation and compression, but the mechanical puppet and the biological puppet are not so convenient.


    Dong!


    With a light sound, the blue heart beats for the first time, and a complex Rune pattern spreads from the three orifices to the whole blood circulation. Every time Sophia''s mental power stimulates her heart, her heart beats and her Rune lines spread. As more and more Rune lines spread to her blood, her blue heart is moving towards beating autonomously, and Sophia needs less mental power to stimulate her blue heart.


    Until the surface of the three blood circulation are all attached to the rune lines, without Sophia''s spiritual stimulation, the blue heart beats automatically, and all the blue water elements quickly circulate in the three blood circulation for a week, bringing back countless Rune patterns, which are branded on the surface of the heart like tides, turning into a water element heart full of mysterious patterns.Sophia relaxed. The most difficult part is over.


    "The last step, water filling." At the command, the nearly exhausted powers in the pool are drained. Quince, who had been waiting for a long time, had been ready. A spirit crystal was broken by him, and a higher level of power flowed out and injected into the shaping barn. However, the blue heart in the warehouse seems to be greedy and gluttonous, who will not refuse the transformed water elements.


    Gradually, the water element flows into the three blood circulation, seeps out the blood and turns into the body.


    Quince broke four spirit crystals in a row to satisfy the appetite of blue heart.


    In an hour.


    "It''s done." Sophia stood up and went to the shaping barn with quince.


    The barn was opened and a blue water ball the size of a football rolled from the barn to quince''s feet. Then I saw the water ball stretch, just like inflation. Soon, a human like water element without hands and feet "grew" around quince, and his height was even a head higher than quince''s.


    It''s easy to understand without feet. The water element moves forward by flowing. It''s easier to move without feet and better to understand without hands. The water element puppet doesn''t need to eat, and it''s not melee. Its main attack mode is water element attack.


    "Try it." Sophia said.


    Quince put his hand on the water element. It was cold.


    "Come on!" Dun saw that the water element contracted into a thin line, spiraled up to quince''s arm and wrapped around quince''s right forearm. "Yes, yes, it can be compressed to this point."


    Quince was quite satisfied, and then with a flick of his hand, the water element turned into a water ball and flew into the air. When he landed, he naturally grew into a human shape.


    Water arrow and water shield are instantly formed around the water element.


    "The energy of the water element is absorbed from the water vapor in the air. It can maintain half an hour''s full combat, and you can inject your own psionic power to continue the fight beyond the time. However, in the case of fighting on the sea, it is conservatively estimated that it will last at least four hours at full capacity. Without your command, it will always carry out your last command. " Sofia said.


    Aware of the psionic crystal, quince summoned the sealed water element for the first time, hiding the water element under his sleeve. At this time, the time of silver moon rising is not far away.


    Looking at the situation on board through the breeze scouts, full of sailors have begun to prepare for the night, quince''s two neighbors are no exception.


    After checking his equipment, quince arranged a simple magic array in the warehouse, locked the door of the warehouse, and went to sleep after the water supply element issued the final instruction.


    He was going to wake up in the middle with Captain Adela sherry and ship doctor Caroline Malan. At the beginning, he naturally needed to sleep. He just spent a lot of energy, so he simply went to sleep until ten o''clock to recover his energy.

 Chapter 169

    Quince''s body shakes, his eyes open, and he enters the familiar cabin.


    The surrounding environment is a blur, here is a dream, countless times into the dream of Beyonce, let quince incomparably sure of this. Quick perception of their own state, quince did not perceive the existence of Sophia.


    "Good. In that case, my health will be protected." Putting aside his insecurity, quince stood up and looked out of the side window. Within ten yards, it was almost the same as reality, and beyond ten yards, it was a fog.


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu!


    There was a knock at the door.


    Quince opened the door warily. "Andrea?" Andrea Daniel, the only little boy on the kunya. Andrea? Is everyone in a dream?


    "Follow me to the deck. The captain is waiting." Then Andrea turned and left.


    Quince didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately followed. After three turns and two turns, quince and Andrea came to the deck. At this time, the deck was full of sailors, led by Captain Adela Sheridan and ship doctor Caroline Malan. More than 20 people stood on the deck in silence, neat and dignified.


    These people support quince''s previous conjecture.


    Adela Sheridan took a look at quince and Andrea who appeared behind the crowd and said, "everyone is here. You are all old sailors. You know the rules, so I won''t say more."


    After that, Adela Sheridan stepped back two steps to the side of the deck and jumped out of the boat. Then Caroline Malan, the doctor of the boat, jumped from the kunya to the moon lake like dumplings.


    Quince saw confused, quickly pulled Andrea to dive: "what''s going on?"


    Andrea Daniel struggled for a moment, didn''t break away from quince''s hand, but said: "it''s very simple, in the dream of the Moon Lake, everything is the opposite, so people who enter the dream can''t stay in the same place, want to leave the dream can''t stay in the same place."


    "On the contrary? I see Quince looked thoughtfully at the sailors who jumped off the kunya and unconsciously let go of Andrea''s hand.


    As Andrea was the last to jump out of the boat, quince came to the deck and looked down. There were so many people jumping down, and there was no movement. The lake was as quiet as silence, or as dark as ink.


    After studying for a moment, quince didn''t see anything useful. Instead of ink, he jumped down the deck with a plop.


    Boom!


    There was a roar in quince''s ear, and all he saw was black and white.


    There was no suffocation, no lake water, all the preparation quince had to do, but it didn''t work.


    The black and white faded. When quince looked again, he was no longer in the lake, or even in the range of Wangyue lake. Here It''s Tigh. The cold streets, the familiar Tigh square and the statue of the Duke of hell remind us that this is Tigh.


    The place where he stands is the maple leaf opera house. Quince will never forget this scene. This is the eve when he got the golden conch and the evil heart. This is the biggest fortune he has got up to now, even for a period of time in the future. This great wealth has been used up to now.


    "It''s here." Quince stood in the same place and pondered. If he could see the dream in the kunya, quince could not see any trace of the dream here.


    On the kunya, he remembered everything everyone said. Caroline Malan said that time is the most important thing in dreams. Don''t lose yourself.


    There is no doubt that what Caroline Malan said about loss is not to immerse himself in the past. As soon as he entered here, he clearly realized that his past had been restored to a dream. It can''t be the stereotyped blocked memory, and then let himself experience the past again.


    If this possibility is ruled out, the meaning of loss is easy to understand. Find the outlet of the dream or break the dream. But the problem is, time is very important. If you wake up one minute soon, you will be pulled to the bottom of the lake in reality. If you slow down one minute, you will be waiting for him to hunt down the strange people at the bottom of the lake.


    So how do you fix the time?


    In the dream, time is uncertain, even fast and slow, which quince has already confirmed in the dream of beyoneta.


    SHISU! Quince can vaguely feel a real one and a hazy one. Two time lines float in his consciousness. The hazy time line spirals and clings to the real time line.


    It''s a pity that if I can practice the secret legend of the throne of time to the third ring, I won''t have to worry about this problem. Quince shook his head, through the time element, he can not confirm whether the time is close to the limit of three hours, but can not accurately locate to that limit. So, the first thing to solve now is to determine the time, the exact time.


    But in dreams, using the things in dreams to determine the time is a matter of seeking death.


    So, is it possible to find something eternal and unchangeable in dreams, which is not transferred by dreams?Quince''s mind turns with electricity, and his three thinking dimensions turn with full load. He makes a detailed analysis of the legend of wangyuehu, history, and the words and deeds of the people on the kunya, etc.


    Huh? Quince''s mind suddenly flashed. In the Moon Lake, there is only one source of all legends, silver moon. Even the name of Wangyue lake and the boundary between inner lake and outer lake are related to Yinyue.


    Quince slowly looked up and looked at the silver moon in the night sky. If you remember correctly, this time point is the day of the eclipse, and there can be no moonlight. Now The silver full moon hangs high.


    "Sure enough, this silver moon is the timer in the dream." The silver moon in the dream, at this time, is only missing a corner, almost full moon. The silver moon sprinkles all over tigue. Comparing the virtual and real time lines in his consciousness, quince has a bottom in his heart: "when the silver moon is engulfed by the darkness, is it the time for me to walk out of the dream?"


    After solving the problem of time to go out, the next step is to solve the problem of how to go out, and this is the most difficult one to solve. Throw him to Tigh square for no reason, do you want him to kill the Duke of hell who are fighting for the truth? Even though his strength today is different from that of tigue, he is not arrogant enough to challenge the devil and those who covet the secret of truth.


    If he changes to the position of Captain Adela Sheridan, will he encounter more threats than himself? The answer is probably.


    Taking Adela Sheridan''s decades of experience in the inner lake of Wangyue Lake as an example, he has never experienced the mysterious island, and he is not even a layman. There is no need to repeat the danger of the mysterious island. Caroline Malan has made it very clear before.


    It is inferred that the fact that Adela Sheridan is still alive denies the idea of starting from the beginning to the end in a dream.


    Is it the core truth page of this event? Let yourself experience what he has experienced once again?


    Quince is not sure. There are too many possibilities.


    Just as quince was thinking about the way out of the dream, the prelude of fighting for the truth page opened again.


    Seeing the Duke of hell appear on the statue in Teague square, quince clenched his teeth: "no matter, take the truth page first."

 Chapter 170

    Quince took the page of truth again and landed in the alley. He didn''t open his eyes all the way. He rolled up the truth page again and put it in the secret medicine bottle. Quince decided not to throw the truth page into the moon lake this time.


    Quince kept jumping in the shadow. He knew very well that in a short time, the search wizard array of mother of ten thousand snakes would start.


    Scattered around the breeze, the scouts noticed that he had more secrets and eyes than he had at that time.


    Quince stopped and looked out into the moonlight.


    "It seems that you have found my existence. You are the one who can get the page of truth in that situation." Familiar voice, same words.


    "Rogue Roger, silver moon believer, true identity Frederick cook, hereditary Baron, I don''t think I need to say more." Quince looks at Frederick in front of him without expression. Since he is in a dream, he is too lazy to beat around the Bush and haw so much.


    "Oh? You know so much. " Frederick reaches for his hand. The silver moon is different from the day of the eclipse. Under the silver moonlight, twelve strings of moonlight twist in the air and wind in Frederick''s hands.


    When Frederick waved, the silver moonlight scattered in the air turned into a harp body, and twelve strings of moonlight were inlaid on the harp body.


    "Please enjoy my mystery of the moon ¡¤ praise of the moon."


    Quince''s eyes were wide open. Just after the eclipse, the moonlight from the silver moon could only make Frederick condense a string of moonlight. Now, with the blessing of the nearly full moon, Frederick easily condenses the strings of twelve moonlight harps, and is about to play a third-order maze and praise of moonlight.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Melodious Qinren sound sounded, the misty sound seems to spread around the moonlight also covered with a layer of mystery.


    Suddenly, the bottom of quince''s heart seemed to be a little closer to the moon and the silver moon in the sky.


    "No!" After all, quince''s brain domain has developed a spiritual barrier. Even the lowest functioning spiritual barrier keeps him clear at the bottom of his heart.


    All the Xinsu stored in the fire of the mind poured into the barrier of the mind. In a moment, his psionic crystal sent out a burning light, repelling all the moonlight that had eroded half of the mystery.


    As soon as he regained his pure brightness, quince raised his hand and gave himself a tough fire sorcery.


    "The mystery of the moon, the goddess of silver moon, is really powerful." Although it was just a moment''s fight before, quince was in a cold sweat. If he had been slow for a moment, he might have become a believer of the silver moon goddess.


    According to legend, the goddess of the silver moon mastered one of the twelve vowels of this multiverse, and the secret legend of the mystery of the moon was created based on this vowel.


    Before the birth of the multiverse, when the two great creation beasts were about to fall, the two great creation beasts issued the two initial sounds of the multiverse, namely the endless initial sound and the endless initial sound.


    These two initial sounds are entangled and blended, and finally merge with the multiverse, becoming the fundamental sound of the multiverse, and giving birth to the concept of sound in the multiverse.


    After the birth of the multiverse, the basic sound can not be heard, mentioned or publicized, so the basic sound derived from the twelve vowels, thought that all things spread and communicated.


    At the beginning of the birth of the universe, the twelve vowels are the beginning of all incantations, all words, all symbols and all writings. They have gone through an era and disappeared in the multiverse.


    Until now, the so-called twelve note vowels are only the products of imitating the twelve vowels of the universe. Even the so-called mastery of the twelve vowels by the goddess of silver moon is the twelve vowels derived from the multiverse, or the pseudo vowels infinitely close to the twelve vowels. All these need to be verified.


    But there is no doubt that the twelve vowels of the multiverse contain great power and mystery.


    For example, the mystery of the moon by the goddess of the silver moon, which contains all the mysteries just to imitate the power of one of the vowels.


    Quince knew that there was a profession in the mystical world. Its original purpose was to imitate the twelve vowels of the universe, and that was bard.


    In the mystical world, some esoteric biographies are so powerful that one esoteric biography can represent a profession, while others are so inclusive that they can contain half of the esoteric biographies in the mystical world.


    Minstrel is such an inclusive and powerful profession. Almost all the esoteric stories about sound, music, and even mantra, which imitate twelve vowels, can be called minstrels.


    Therefore, when Daisy Spencer introduced herself as a bard on the kunya at that time, quince, including everyone, did not think so. Of course, quince''s content when he introduced himself was half the weight of Daisy Spencer''s.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, the believers of silver moon goddess can be called bards.


    Witchcraft, sense of time acceleration!


    Witchcraft, elemental Scepter!


    Witchcraft, magnetic field!


    Magic, big elemental ball, fire! *9


    the acceleration of sense of time makes quince''s three dimensions of thinking speed up abruptly, and the consequence is that he is building a witchcraft modelAt that time, the outside world only passed for a moment, and nine big elemental fireballs appeared around him.


    "Go Quince''s face is cold. With a slight wave of the scepter, nine big elemental fireballs surround Frederick in all directions.


    He is not the Tigh he used to be.


    "Good!" Frederick exclaimed that nine big elemental fireballs set fire at the same time. This was the first time he saw such a thing: "mystery of the moon ¡¤ praise of the moon ¡¤ resonance!"


    Frederick reached out and touched the string of moonlight three times. Three ripples passed, and nine big elemental fireballs hovered in front of Frederick. As soon as quince''s face changed, he felt that his connection with the nine big elemental fireballs had broken, abruptly and naturally.


    Ding!


    Frederick plucked the strings again, and the nine big elemental fireballs gathered fire at quince with the same trajectory and speed.


    Quince''s face is gloomy: "the mystery of the moon is really powerful." But I dare not neglect it. Once again, nine big element balls and water are waved.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The collision between water and fire ended in a draw, but the ground between quince and the two was in a mess.


    "It''s an unreasonable secret." Quince muttered. He didn''t expect Frederick to be so strong before.


    "Praise of moonlight ¡¤ arrow of moonlight!"


    All of a sudden, the countless moonlight twisted and turned into light arrows, shooting at quince.


    "Damn it Quince let out a strange cry, his figure retreated quickly, and his element Scepter waved out repeatedly.


    Water mist! Water mist! Water mist!


    Ha ha ha!


    Countless small stone caves appeared at the foot of quince, and many light arrows chiseled many small holes in the magnetic field. Shadow step flickering, light arrow from the side, really can''t hide, hard top with magnetic field, broken and then set up a magnetic field.


    In the twinkling of an eye, quince escaped from Frederick''s sight, waving water mist as he retreated. Quince did not expect that under the almost full moon sky, the mystery of the moon would be so powerful.


    Fortunately, quince didn''t want to fight Frederick. After trying to find out Frederick''s strength, he retreated decisively. He didn''t forget that the bitter colored stone snake had attacked him at that time. Apparently, there was a beautiful snake peeping at them.


    , and with the breeze scout as his eye liner, he knows that the snake snake in Queens''s secret is exactly what William Dutt once love because of Dick S. dodge.

 Chapter 171

    Ding Ding Ding!


    After a few steps, several bitter colored stone snakes pop up from the wall, directly bite on quince''s magnetic field, brush and pull, and patter of stone powder falls from the magnetic field.


    Quince''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the bitter stone snake was so powerful that it could petrify the invisible.


    Primary water element summon! *3


    quince doesn''t use attack witchcraft. The agility of the bitter stone snake is extraordinary, and it can melt into the mud and stone. Witchcraft such as elemental ball may not bring threat to the bitter stone snake, but will restrain part of his energy.


    More than ten water element snakes swam out of quince''s arms, and with a single shot, they immediately grappled with the bullet like bitter stone snakes in the air. However, after a few collisions, the water element snake was shortened several times, and the others had been petrified by the bitter stone snake and separated from the body.


    Quince is not disappointed. The water element is called out to hold the bitter stone snake. I''m kidding. How can the ordinary summoned element creature compare with the bitter stone snake carefully cultivated by the Snake Girl.


    Therefore, quince had to summon the water element every other period of time to compensate for the loss of the water element snake.


    "Indix dodge." Quince watched in a deep voice the Snake Girl road that appeared in front of him twisting the snake''s tail.


    "Quince Dodd! Who would have thought that a nobody would be the first to get the secret of truth. " Indix Dodge''s eye movement: "how''s it going? Do you want to come to the mother of snakes church? I can make you my chief snake slave. "


    Quince sneered: "it''s reasonable to make a man a slave. I don''t think there''s anything else except the mother of snakes."


    Quince even waved the scepter of elements. Several big elemental balls and fire were thrown over and connected without looking. A whirlwind was blowing at his feet, and he had disappeared in the same place.


    Fashion boots, this 6-level strange thing he exchanged, quince never used it. Strange things are not like secret treasures. Anyone can use them as long as they can afford to pay the price. Strange things, people of any rank, use strange things of any rank. Quince can only play the power of level 3 with the popular boots of level 6.


    At this time quince advanced 3 ring, has been able to play part of the power of popular boots.


    "It''s a little tricky." Indix gave a cold smile, a reverse load, directly as into the water into the ground.


    Quince, who started the fashionable boots, was involved in the wind, and the surrounding scene rapidly regressed. He jumped high, vertical and low, and moved the electric rotation lightly. All the movements were easily realized with the help of the wind.


    Quince was very satisfied with the boots. But even so, quince advanced three rings after the inspiration to enhance again told him that the danger did not contact.


    Sure enough, just as quince jumped across an alley, a enchanting figure sprang out of the wall on the side of the alley. In the hiss, countless black hair whipped.


    Witchcraft, sense of time acceleration!


    After the real test between the sense of acceleration, let quince more and more like. It''s absolutely cheating to build sorcery in distance combat, and it''s also a rare weapon in close combat. His level 2 physical fitness can make him barely keep up with the speed of thinking.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Quince''s sword slipped out of his sleeve, his arm almost turned into a shadow, resisting the swarming of black hair.


    Rao is so, there are a lot of black hair has been missed in the past, Pa Pa Pa, just a few whips, quince''s magnetic field has been pumped out.


    But in this short moment, quince has opened a small gap for himself with his sleeve sword. Suddenly, when his black hair touches quince, he has escaped from the encirclement.


    The first time he escaped, quince blessed himself with a magnetic field. Half a second later, quince''s just blessed magnetic field was blasted again by the black hair chasing behind him. But by this moment, quince finally escaped from the sky. On the cuff of his right hand, the surface of the sleeve sword was covered with a layer of brown materials. Quince gently shook, and the second-order sleeve sword on his hand turned into gravel and flowed out of the cuff.


    "You can''t get out of my hand." As Dixie''s voice and color sharpened, her black hair gathered energy, and countless small brown beams of light came out of her black hair and gathered in the center of her eyebrows: "petrified light, go."


    Running in front of quince heart palpitation, dangerous!


    Under the action of time sense acceleration, quince''s action is as fast as lightning. He wipes it from his waist, and a dead card appears in his hand. Don''t even think about it, follow the inspiration in the track, quince in the hands of the dead card shot back.


    Summon, level 3 deathless axe Tauren!


    After arriving at Wangyue lake, quince found a disadvantage of the witchcraft card, which has no advantage of frequent combat. Within a month, there are only one or three restrictions on the use of each witchcraft card, which limits the use of witchcraft cards. Quince has to be careful about the use of each witchcraft card.


    The emergence of the dead card is to solve this problem, but the dead card also has its defects. In addition to the ability being castrated, what makes quince most uncomfortable is the cost of the dead card. The raw material of a level 1 dead card needs level 1 copper, while the level 3 dead card needs level 3 copper.


    In other words, it''s burning money.


    Level 3 dead brand axe tauren, quince only made three, at this time use one, quince said no meat pain, that is false.Whew!


    A huge axe slowly extends from the dead card, and the tip of the axe is dead against the brown light spot.


    Moo!


    The giant axe Tauren stepped out of the void, his arms rose up, and the giant axe advanced little by little on the petrified light spot. Every step forward, countless gravel fell from the giant axe, and the petrified light faded slowly until Tauren turned into stone carving.


    "Well, you''re lucky." Because Dix a tail in the stone Tauren body, the Tauren into a stone powder, no longer chase has gone away quince, just coldly looking at quince escape direction, can not help but sneer.


    A mile away, quince stopped.


    "Come out, I can smell your snake from a long distance." Quince looked around coldly.


    "Hiss, little guy is so impatient..."


    Dong!


    Quince didn''t want to listen to it. Waving is a big element ball.


    The blazing element of fire blasted the wall opposite quince, but it had no effect.


    "A grumpy little fellow." Voice down, quince around the ground abruptly erect root crystal stone column. "How about my crystal cage?"


    The shining brown stone column made quince realize that the crystal stone column was not made of a lump of soil, but was really as strong as diamond.


    Not far away from the ground, with the ripples, the snake girl covered with a layer of stone skin rose slowly from the ground.


    "You have some ability to escape from my sister, but here I see how you can escape." As the first lady of dodge house, Mina Dodge''s figure is hotter and more enchanting than that of indix.


    As Mina dodge shows two stone knives and slowly swims towards quince, quince''s face changes. His sleeve sword has turned into stone powder and gravel. As for witchcraft, he hasn''t cultivated enough to hurt himself at such a close distance.


    "I''ll die with my snake sabre."


    With a whisper, it was a slow swimming. Mina dodge swam directly behind quince like a blink, and two stone knives chopped at his head like wheels.


    "What a crazy woman," quince scolded: a charming woman even played melee and sabre, which overturned his understanding of the mother of ten thousand snakes and Snake Girl.


    Quince''s shadow step unfolds and narrowly dodges Mina Dodge''s wheel.


    Witchcraft, sense of time acceleration!


    Witchcraft, water mist!


    Witchcraft, primary water elemental summon! *2


    witchcraft, quality energy conversion!

 Chapter 172

    Mass energy conversion, inventor''s Secret 2-ring witchcraft. It can transform the properties between energy and matter in a short time. Matter is transformed into the force of element, and the force of element is transformed into matter.


    As soon as the two water element snakes were held by quince, they were transformed into two crystal stabbing swords under the effect of mass energy conversion.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Turn around and block. All the movements are done at one go, and they connect naturally.


    "Well, it''s good that secret shadow''s sleeve swordsmanship can reach your level." With her long forked tongue licking her red lips, Mina Dodge''s eyes were filled with madness and joy: "come again."


    This time, the two stone knives turned directly into the phantom wheel. Even in quince''s wizarding vision and sense of time acceleration, his thinking could not keep up with Mina Dodge''s speed.


    Quince gasped heavily, his arms mechanically repeated the action of blocking, and his level 2 physical fitness has gradually failed to keep up with the physical needs.


    Quince''s heart had been in the secret shadow training camp was cruel training out of the fierce gradually aroused.


    "Come on! Come on Quince roared wildly, ignoring his arms completely, and his hands gradually became overloaded.


    Mina dodge just laughs, laughs, two stone knives give quince more and more pressure like snakes.


    Hold on, hold on. It''s a little bit close. Quince told himself in his heart that sleeve fencing and shadow step had been brought into full play by him.


    Just a second later, with a click, the crystal sword in quince''s hand could no longer bear the load.


    "Cluck, cluck, die!" Mina Dodge''s double knives burst, and two brown lights came out of them.


    Quince''s eyes are wide open, right now.


    Wizardry, wizardry!


    Witchcraft, greedy gold!


    Zheng!


    In the room of lightning and flint, a gold coin tilted to the left side of Mina Dodge, while quince squatted to the right side of Mina dodge. Regardless of the crystal sword in his hand, he stabbed Mina Dodge''s heart.


    Influenced by the greedy gold coins, Mina Dodge''s double knives tilted slightly. In a flash, the time deviated from the route of chopping to quince, but only in a flash, the double knives were forcefully pulled back by Mina dodge.


    The decisive victory is in a flash.


    Quince staggers to the edge of the stone pillar cage, and a touch of blood red appears from quince''s throat.


    On the other side, a crystal sword with the top broken pierced into Mina Dodge''s heart. Unfortunately, the sword only pierced into Mina Dodge''s thick skin fat and did not threaten Mina Dodge''s heart.


    "Cluck, I won."


    Mina dodge turns around, pulls out the sword that pierces the thick fat on her chest, and walks slowly to quince.


    "Take out the secret of truth. The dead don''t need these things." Mina dodge light way, after the division of the victory and defeat, Mina dodge convergence crazy, restored the aristocratic lady like arrogance.


    "Oh Oh, I didn''t expect Finally Or I lost Quince covered his throat and took out the medicine bottle containing the secret of truth: "but you Want to, oneself Go and get it. "


    With that, quince did his last bit to throw the medicine bottle out of the stone pillar cage.


    "Hum, useless struggle, childish action."


    Mina Dodge''s temper is surprisingly good at this time. The secret story is close at hand. Let the dying man fall into the abyss of despair. Ignoring quince, Mina dodge walks slowly to the secret medicine bottle with the pages of truth, and the surrounding stone pillars slowly fade away.


    However, just as Mina dodge walked towards the secret medicine bottle, the sudden strokes in the space depicted a door.


    "What''s this?" Mina dodge stopped and wondered.


    Quince, who had been left behind by Mina Dodge, had a shrinking pupil. He had seen this scene once, but that man was not under that man''s command at this time point. Did Tigh have another painter at that time?


    But the man who walked out of the door dismissed quince''s other guess.


    Three princesses, Fanny fanti Cecil, housekeeper wood and maid Miriam, walked out of the door one after another.


    Why is there no painter? Quince hesitated in his mind, and the idea that he had just given up came out again. Or, the painter had already been recruited by the third princess Fanny van Ti Cecil when he was in tigue, and it was just a rumor that the third princess had come back to taopapfei to recruit the painter from Wangyue lake.


    Quince felt that he had found the truth, but he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Maid Minnie Ann went up to pick up the secret medicine bottle at her feet and respectfully presented it to the third princess.


    "Fanny Cecil, the third princess of saruna, I think you''d better present the truth in secret. Maybe I can leave you a whole body."


    Fanny Cecil just glanced at Mina Dodge, directly ignored the beautiful snake''s words, looked at quince lying behind her: "meet again, quince, I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances."


    "Hello, third princess "Your Highness," quince said, covering his throat and maintaining his basic respect for Fanny Cecil, but his eyes were full of doubts. During this period, she did not meet the three princesses very much and only met once. It makes sense to say that she would meet again. However, the tone of voice between Fanny Cecil and him was too familiar. It did not look like a stranger who only met once.Fanny Cecil chuckled, "you''re wondering." Fanny Cecil used a positive tone.


    "yes, I should not be familiar with her three princesses."


    Next to Mina Dodge, the two huge mountains on her chest rise and fall, which have been blown up by Fanny Cecil''s neglect. Mina Dodge''s eyes were like snakes, her white arms stretched out, and her stone knives expanded again.


    "Nasty bug, Evelyn, kill this eyesore." Said the third princess, Fanny Cecil.


    "At your command." The housekeeper saluted respectfully, turned his wrist, and a brush appeared in his hand. The housekeeper wood drew a stroke towards Mina dodge with the brush, and saw that Mina Dodge''s swimming body was abruptly divided into two parts. It was like Mina dodge bumping herself into a mirror like invisible knife switch.


    However, quince did not care about the bizarre killing scene, but completely focused on the address of the three princesses to the housekeeper wood. If he remembers correctly, the painter who appeared in taopaphavi was Evelyn Oliver, a romantic oil painter.


    "Well, no more. You''re safe."


    "You know I''m not hurt?" Quince slowly released his hand, and there was no sign of injury in his throat. It''s not magic, and magic can''t deceive Snake Girl Mina dodge. Quince was really stabbed by Mina Dodge, which directly cut off quince''s head. Fortunately, the magic card of double double flower was on standby at any time, which made him escape.


    Since quince exchanged all the contents of the two rings of the six secret biographies, quince has never used the magic card of double flower in advance, just in case of this situation, this time he saved his life carefully.


    "Of course, this is your dream. If you are going to die, how can this dream not react at all?"


    "You know this is my dream?" Quince was shocked, and the feeling of disobedience that Fanny Cecil had given her before exploded in his mind. "You''re not here. Who are you? No, how did you get into my dream


    "What do you say?" Seeing quince''s incoherent expression, the third princess, Fanny Cecil, said with a smile, "when I was in taopapfei, you asked me if I had found the secret of truth. Now I can answer you. I have found it." Fanny Cecil lifted the secret medicine bottle in her hand.


    Quince looked at the secret medicine bottle in the hands of the three princesses and said, "you and I all know that the things in the dream are only fake."


    "No, I''ll tell you, maybe in other places, the dream is fake, but here, the dream of Wangyue lake is half true."


    There is such a thing. "So what? Half true and half false is still false, let alone the artifact of truth pages. " Quince was unmoved. Quince never looked at the truth page since he got it in his dream. He knew that this one in his hand was a real fake.


    "Of course, it''s because this one in my hand is about to become real." Fanny Cecil''s smile was brilliant: "Evelyn, let''s go."


    "Yes, your highness."

 Chapter 173

    Wood, the housekeeper, paints with a moving brush in his hand, which is a secret skill for painters to rely on in the middle and later period.


    This time the painting did not end in a short time. Countless lines formed over several people. Soon, three minutes later, a large wizard array full of complicated runes was suspended in the air.


    It seems to be a call formation?! Quince was puzzled.


    Just at the moment of the formation of the void sorcery array, an invisible traction force leads to the void from here.


    Fanny Cecil looked up at the silver moon in the night sky, which had become a crescent moon, and then threw the whole bottle of secret medicine into the magic array in mid air: "let''s go, but time is running out."


    Boom! Truth page in the wizard array under the guidance of infinite energy was drawn out.


    A half gold and half black pillar of light blasted into the void from the sorcery array. A black hole was chiseled open, and quince''s sorcery was fully opened. On the other side of the black hole, a shadow appeared, and the gold and black light hit the shadow chest. Suddenly, a page of the same half gold and half black was drawn out.


    "What At the end of "Any The words from the other side of the virtual hole are a little distorted.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the witchcraft vision in his eyes was closed when the familiar page appeared. But even so, quince can still guess the identity of the person from the silhouette of the virtual hole.


    Morrison Teague hall, Duke of hell?


    At first, the Duke of hell was caught unprepared by the sudden golden and black light, but with the strength of the Duke of hell, he grasped the truth page that was about to fly out for the first time.


    "Yes Water? " On the other side of the virtual cave, the Duke of hell grabs the truth page and wrestles with the tractive light of the sorcery array, while his eyes emit a burning black light, looking along the way of the tractive light.


    When the Duke of hell''s eyes turned to this place, the silver moon in quince''s dream moved, and a silver moon shot into the Duke of hell''s eyes like a sword.


    The prince of hell, who was caught off guard, let out a scream. The pain made him relax his hand holding the page of truth. This relaxation doesn''t matter. The sorcery array, which has accumulated great traction, immediately pulls the truth page over and directly goes through the empty hole.


    "No No... " The Duke of hell reluctantly opened his eyes with blood and tears, and looked at the empty hole fiercely, as if he wanted to put the empty hole through: "I will find you, I will find you, your breath I have remembered..."


    At this point, the void shrinks rapidly until it turns into a black spot.


    Looking at the truth pages drawn from nowhere and half true and half false truth pages in the air, quince''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. He finds that he has been shadowed by Fanny Cecil. The breath that the Duke of hell remembers is probably his, because here is his dream.


    "You see, I told you that soon the pages of truth will be true." Fanny Cecil enjoyed the truth pages floating in front of her.


    At this time, the truth page is like a heavy mountain, the surrounding dream space is creaking, and the dream space will be overloaded.


    "Oh, it seems that the time of meeting is always short. For the sake of helping me, you can ask now if you have any doubts. But the speed should be fast, but there is not much time. " Fanny Cecil looked up at the sky and saw that the silver moon in the sky was being engulfed by black at a very fast speed.


    "Evelyn Oliver in Butler wood''s body?" Since Fanny Cecil is so generous, quince is not polite.


    "Yes, it''s obvious that you wasted five seconds."


    "The inner lake of Wangyue lake can distort divination. I don''t believe you can calculate the time so accurately, and come directly after I enter this particular dream," quince said quickly. "So, how do you locate my dream and come?"


    "This question is much smarter. I won''t tell you the answer, but I can give you a hint. I didn''t wait."


    Quince frowned slightly. Since Fanny Cecil didn''t want to reveal more, he didn''t waste time. Moreover, he had some guesses about it, but now that time was pressing, quince continued to ask, "what happened to the change of silver moon before?"


    "It''s just the protection mechanism of Wangyue lake. It''s no big deal. Without this, I''m not sure that I can grab the truth page in the hands of the Duke of hell."


    The Duke of hell.


    "Well, time is up. It''s time for us to say goodbye. Then there''s a reward for your helping me. Don''t forget to accept it."


    As they speak, quince''s dream is deeply distorted and the space is broken. Only the silver moon hanging high in the sky remains unchanged.


    Fanny Cecil''s figure with the page of truth gradually faded away, and just one second after Fanny Cecil''s disappearance, the last point of the silver moon was swallowed up, and quince''s dream was completely broken. Suddenly, from the black silver moon, a silver light was shot, and it fell into quince''s eyebrows.


    Quince did not respond to the moment, quince opened his eyes.


    "Wake up." Quince sat up and touched his forehead. The huge flow of information washed his consciousness and made him headache. It took him three minutes to recover.Quince shook his head. After waking up for a few minutes, quince said, "hmm? I think I heard a knock at the door? "


    When I listened again, there was a knock on the door.


    Quince got up from the bed, went to the door and opened the door. It was Andrea Daniel, the boy, not surprisingly.


    Andrea: the captain called Leaving four words behind, Andrea turned and left.


    Quince did not rush out, but consciously contacted Sophia.


    "Sophia, when I sleep, what about my two neighbors? Have you ever been here? "


    Sofia immediately sent two pictures.


    "Oh, no surprise at all." In one of the two pictures, Daisy Spencer stealthily pries open his cabin door, explores the door with some secret sound wave technique, finds out that quince has a layout, and then retreats. The only value of this picture is to prove that Daisy Spencer really may be a bard who has mastered some secret biography related to sound.


    The second one is simpler. In the same way as Daisy Spencer, Eugene lecock opens the cabin door, stands at the door for a moment, and then retreats.


    "Wild hunting, it''s a bit interesting." According to Sophia, most of the hunter clandestine occupations have almost beast like intuition, among which crazy hunting and demon hunter are the best. Obviously, Eugene lecock felt the danger in the cabin and chose to retreat.


    After watching the two pictures, quince knows that he can''t delay any longer. He can only explore the stream of information that enters his consciousness in the dream later.


    Arriving on the deck, the sailors were on guard. Captain Adela Sheridan and ship doctor Caroline Malan were standing in the bow, looking at the lake in the distance. All kinds of bizarre remains on the deck all show that in the previous three hours, those who were awake were not idle, but had a lot of things to do.


    "Here you are," Captain Adela Sheridan said without reply. "There is a ten minute interval between each period. The time is almost up. Since you are a summoner, your job is to summon your summoner. Can you do it by providing support in the interval?"


    Quince nodded. "No problem."


    "That''s good." Captain Adela Sheridan turned and looked at the men who were ready. He said in a high voice, "little guys, show your claws, show your fangs, and give the water devils some hard treatment."


    "Oh

 Chapter 174

    Quince retreated to the middle of the deck, where quince found the boy Andrea Daniel crouching here, or rather to get shelter next to quince.


    On the kunya, only the boy Andrea Daniel doesn''t need to fight. Now he is far from being able to kill the strange Moon Lake, so he is arranged next to quince as his guide.


    "Andrea, there''s a question I''m curious about. Don''t the monsters of Wangyue Lake attack the hull, such as chiseling the boat into pieces?" Quince asked, as he had just seen the monsters swept off the deck.


    Andrea gave quince a strange look: "every ship entering the Moon Lake is coated with ERTA resin. This resin only produced in the mysterious island ERTA tree has the desire to shield the moon lake monsters from attacking ships."


    "So it is." Quince suddenly nodded, suddenly interested in Andrea: "how long have you been on the kunya?"


    "Three years, five months and four days." Andrea was a little silent, but he answered quince''s question. He knew quince was the captain''s assistant.


    "You''ve been on the kunya for more than three years. It seems you''ve experienced a lot." Quince sighed that he had not been ashore for three years, but stayed on the kunya. There must be a big story behind it. For more than three years, he spent at least two years in Wangyue lake. How did he spend the night in these two years?


    Andrea remained silent.


    At this time, the sound of water clattering and the sound of whispering.


    "Here we are." Andrea said suddenly.


    Sure enough, with Andrea''s words, a blue strange water ghost with a little transparent body instantly jumped onto the deck and made a dull landing sound.


    "Kill Adela Sheridan had a cold drink.


    When hiding in the rear, quinyston found that the entire kunya was emitting a faint silver light, and all the people were covered with a silver film. Quince''s Witchcraft saw that there was no obstacle, and knew the function of the film. For such extraordinary people as quince, the film had no effect, but for the sailors on the ship, the film could protect them The means of life.


    Tear, tear, tear!


    The strange monster that came up from the first one was naturally unlucky. Three sailors guarding nearby took a step at the same time and cut the strange monster into four pieces with three machetes. Quince noticed that the silver light attached to the machetes on the three sailors'' hands was only one point dim, and then it lit up again.


    Well trained! Quince had an idea in his heart. Looking at the captain, Adela Sheridan, standing in front of him, quince knew more about the captain.


    When he first heard about the rules of the night in the inner lake, quince was puzzled. After all, if quince was not included, the kunya had only three extraordinary people, sailing on the inner lake day and night. Even the iron man could not stand the endless strange things under the lake.


    But quince always felt that people were familiar with the silver light, so he asked, "what is the silver light?"


    Andrea took a look at the silver moon in the night sky: "it''s moonlight. After the transformation of kunya, it can kill the strange moon watchers."


    "Moonlight?" Quince suddenly, no wonder he always has a sense of familiarity, but also specious, the original silver is the moonlight transformation.


    With the killing of the first monster, it seems to sound the bugle of attack, and a few monsters begin to climb the kunya. The stench of blood is spreading. After being killed, each monster will melt into a pool of blue water stains, but occasionally one or two monsters will leave a part of their body, not water stains.


    Half an hour later, the scattered strange things became more and more dense. Some sailors were already a little busy and were slightly injured.


    "It''s my turn." Quince knew that he should do it. If a sailor died or even was seriously injured, Adela''s sense would be bad.


    With a flick of his right hand, a water ball landed not far from quince and stretched out. The water ball turned into a humanoid water puppet without arms.


    This scene makes Caroline, a ship doctor not far away, and Andrea around him a little novel. Strange two people see too much, but it''s the first time that they see the element puppet.


    Quince did not directly grasp the water element puppet, just set the target for the water element puppet, and then the water element puppet''s own performance.


    Three blue water element arrows were formed in front of the water element puppet in a flash, and then turned into the shadow of Taoism.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    After three slight noises, three strange men who were about to do harm to the sailors had a brain hole in their head, which turned into a pool of water in an instant.


    The three rescued sailors were stunned. Because of their position, they didn''t see the help of the water element puppet, but their strong fighting literacy made them fight again at the first time. Saved? It''s not like I didn''t experience it before, but now it''s important to kill the enemy.


    After the water element puppet turned on the water arrow mode, the frequency of six water arrows was almost twice a second, which immediately stabilized the kunya''s form again. Even after ten minutes, some idle sailors had noticed the outstanding water element puppet behind them.Quince is quite satisfied with the performance of the water element puppet. Although the water element puppet itself has only three secret skills: attacking the secret skill of water arrow, defending the secret skill of water shield and controlling the secret skill of water vortex, these three secret skills are all the abilities of the water element puppet engraved in the heart of the element. Instant, no fatigue and no short board are the biggest characteristics of the water element puppet. As long as there is energy supply, the water element puppet is an indefatigable killing machine.


    Water element puppets and holy water puppets all need to be refined. Quince said.


    Two hours later, the strange things on the kunya can only be described as dense. Even though quince''s water element puppet is never tired, it is still busy. Once again, some sailors are injured.


    Just as quince was wondering if he was going to summon a level 1 dead card storm eagle nest, Caroline, the ship doctor, moved. Quince put down the call to storm nest.


    "Bingyu!" Caroline gave a sharp drink, and suddenly saw the cold ice extending from her feet, climbing along the water stains on the armor plate to every sailor, and forming ice armor on their wounds. Countless times of cooperation, sailors naturally know Caroline''s secret ability, not long after, all the wounded sailors are wearing Ice Armor.


    Quince took a closer look and found that the wounds covered by the ice armor were healing slowly. Some minor wounds had healed in a short time, and the severe wounds were stopped by the ice armor, and the Ice Armor temporarily replaced the muscles of the serious wounds.


    More sailors regard Ice Armor as armor. It''s just Caroline''s secret skill. After all, it''s just a healing secret skill. Although it has certain protective ability, it''s just like putting a layer of leather armor on a water glove.


    A secret move to retrieve the battle has highlighted the decline, obviously ship doctor Caroline has a lot of combat experience.


    In half an hour, Caroline used ice healing for three times, and always made her own personnel maintain better combat effectiveness. However, in two and a half hours, the sailor''s physical strength and energy have reached a limit. This is an old sailor who has experienced the training of Inner Lake. If he is replaced by a sailor who only wanders in the outer lake, it would be very good to insist on one hour. Fortunately, it''s not a game. There''s no big boss setting at the end.


    For the last half hour, quince saw the shot of the self styled storm captain.


    "Storm tornado!" Adela Sheridan''s storm tornado, which covered the entire kunya, directly swept all the strange things on the ship and around the kunya into the sky. Then, under the agitation of the storm tornado, there was a light rain above the kunya, mixed with scattered strange parts.


    Without harming anyone on the ship, he overturned all the strange things that he fought with the sailors. Captain Adela''s development of this secret skill was absolutely amazing, and his subtle operation made quince secretly admire it.


    Quince secretly made a comparison between his 2-ring magic card storm and this windstorm tornado, and concluded that the storm card is far inferior to Adela''s windstorm tornado now, because this windstorm tornado is a 4-ring secret skill.


    He turned out to be a middle-level supernormal. Quince took a deep look at Adela''s majestic figure.

 Chapter 175

    Quince touched his chin and might be able to make a deal with him. The captain, Sheridan, has sailed in wangyuenei lake for such a long time. He may not have the chance to get the great treasure, but he has accumulated a lot of wealth. The sailor in the inner lake is a high-risk occupation, but also a rich occupation, as long as they have a firm foothold in the inner lake.


    As for what quince wants to trade with Adela, it is naturally the crystallization of windstorm Valley''s specialty wind, the breath of breeze.


    At first, quince didn''t know what the breeze breath would do, but compared with the increasingly high-quality copper mines in the mountains, quince knew that the breeze breath was a good thing. Since we don''t know the function, we should keep it first.


    In the days after that, Sophia took over the door of dimensional trading and helped him exchange mysterious resources. After that, he got a lot of mysterious resources and all kinds of mysterious knowledge, including the introduction of breeze breath.


    The breath of breeze is a great help for practicing the secret arts of wind element. It can be directly used to transform into the element of wind. Of course, this is the best way. The real usage of breeze breath is that it can quickly master the secret art of wind element, develop the secret art of wind element, and deeply comprehend the wind element. For alchemists, the secret medicine related to wind elements is also a rare material.


    In addition to the breath of the breeze, the crystallization of the wind also has the breath of the gale, the breath of the storm, and so on, one by one stronger than the other. If you put the storm in Adela Sheridan, Adela will definitely win at all costs. But quince only has the breath of the breeze in his hand. This kind of crystallization has little effect on the professionals who have the secret of the medium level wind element. Only the perception of the wind element will not change. But that''s enough. It''s what every extraordinary person is doing from the beginning to the end, until death, to feel the power characteristics and essence he has mastered.


    Two moves of tornado and storm bring the fight to an end. It seems that time is approaching. There are fewer strange creatures climbing on the deck. In the end, there are no strange ones climbing up.


    The middle of the night is over.


    The ten minute intermission is the busiest time for Caroline Malan, a ship doctor. She has to control the injury for the seriously injured sailor. At this time, she is the time to show her skills.


    Adela Sheridan went up to quince and said, "well done." Then he turned to help Caroline.


    Looking at everyone''s busy back, quince looked like an outsider for a moment. After thinking about it, quince turned away from the deck and went back to his cabin.


    Sitting on the cot, quince saw the situation of his two neighbors through the breeze scouts. As expected, the hidden traps in the cabin could not escape under the breeze scouts.


    Listen to the footsteps coming and going in the corridor, the latter part of the night is coming.


    Quince opened his eyes again. Was he ready, or was he startled, because it was dark in front of him, there was no moon, nothing he knew, nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s strange for quince to stand in the dark, but no matter which one he is, Fanny Cecil has succeeded in getting the page of truth.


    So the question is, what did Fanny Cecil get the truth page for?


    On the surface, the reason is to practice level 9 esoteric, but after more and more understanding of the mystery and power of the magician, quince no longer thinks so. Fanny Cecil probably won''t change the secret legend of golden conch, and even more impossible is the secret legend of evil heart less than level 9.


    "What on earth are you going to do, Fanny Cecil?" Quince felt vaguely that the pages of truth should be of great use to Fanny Cecil.

 Chapter 176

    Open your eyes, this time quince out of the dream is very smooth, smooth quince himself can''t believe it. So, he had doubts about breaking away from the dream. After he broke away from the dream abnormally, the situation became more and more strange. He decided to ask about dreams later in the fight.


    In the later part of Wangyue inner lake, the more monsters attacking ships, the stronger. This is because as time goes on, the monsters at the bottom of the shallow lake have been emptied, and the deeper monsters are floating on the surface. The deeper monsters are, the stronger they will be. Therefore, every ship that survives the night will not stay in the same place more, but try to stay away from the original position, otherwise, when it comes to night again, it will encounter the continuation of last night instead of a new start.


    Of course, if there is a place where ships stop at night, and there are ships that have stopped last night, Congratulations, you have won the prize. Therefore, in the evening, the ship will not stop until it has no choice. First, it is to prevent the situation mentioned before, and second, it is to delay the appearance of deeper strange things.


    This time, Andrea did not come to remind us that quince came to the deck skillfully, and the well-trained mariners of the kunya were ready to continue. But this time, there were obviously fewer people, who were seriously injured in the middle. According to the combat regulations, these people would not appear or be allowed to fight on the deck.


    When the battle started, quince obviously felt that the average strength of the water ghosts increased by half a level. This time quince is no longer hiding. Since his water element puppet can be called perpetual motion machine on the sea, it is the best strategy to release it at the beginning to buy more time for kunya.


    This led to the first ten minutes of the battle, the mariners of the kunya were in a state of doing nothing, until 15 minutes later, all of them gradually entered the state of fighting.


    In these ten minutes, quince was not idle. Through the conversation with Andrea, he found out something about the dream of Wangyue lake.


    According to the information revealed by Andrea, there are two ways to get out of the dream. One is to find the key in the dream, and then do the opposite. In fact, in the previous conversation with Andrea, Andrea had prompted quince, that is, on the springboard, but quince didn''t think about that after entering the dream. As long as you find the rules of dreams, it''s not so dangerous to get out of them.


    The second method, when Andrea talks about it, is more like a rumor. The method is very simple. He directly breaks the dream with absolute strength, but it is not so easy to break the dream. Although everyone''s dreams are not the same, but there is a common feature, that is, there is an irresistible existence in dreams. It is necessary to break dreams and defeat such existence. In quince''s previous dream, the Duke of hell was an insurmountable existence. So far, no one has ever heard of breaking the dream of looking at the moon.


    It is also said that if someone breaks the dream and enters the crescent moon dream in the future, there will be no danger of life. More importantly, the person who breaks the dream will get a gift from silver moon.


    Although quince and even Fanny Cecil didn''t break his dream, they directly broke quince''s dream with the absolute power of artifact relying on the page of truth, which is also a disguised breaking of the dream. As the main body of the dream, the gift of silver moon is naturally given to quince, which is not suitable for other people.


    Obviously, Fanny Cecil knew about the rumor.


    Quince laughs, he is so confused, in the first dream, broke the rumor, got unexpected benefits. It''s just that it''s not easy to take advantage of it. There''s a devil staring at him in the dark, which makes him like a cat in the back. Now he doesn''t even dare to go out of the inner lake. He''s afraid that once he goes out of the inner lake, the big guy Tigh will immediately use divination to track his position.


    He thought about this problem for a long time in the dark dream, and finally decided not to look out at the lake in a short period of time, at least to give birth to the eight magic cards of the third ring, and really stabilize his strength in the third ring. Moreover, starting with a secret of shielding divination has also been put on his agenda. It is very necessary for him to walk in the normal world.


    The reason why it''s not a strange thing but a secret treasure is that there are very few strange things that shield divination. To create such a strange thing, the requirements for alchemists are too high. All of them require alchemists to have very high requirements for mysterious knowledge such as time, fate, divination and so on. On the contrary, it is a secret treasure bred by nature, and in this respect, it is much more than strange things. But even so, this kind of special secret treasure is rare, so we can only pay attention to fate in this aspect.


    Time passed quickly, although strange strength rose half a level, but this is nothing more than captain Adela sheridando released two tornado secrets.


    When a ray of morning light from afar pierced the sea, the lake in the moon ushered in a new day.


    Quince took a long breath and put away the water element puppet for the first time.


    As more and more sailors stepped onto the deck, quince saw his two colleagues and neighbors again, Eugene lecock and the Bard Daisy Spencer.


    Quince yawned and said to Andrea, "I''m tired. Go take a nap and call me at breakfast." Said not to drag mud and water directly back to his cabin.The battle is just over. It will take a lot of time to clean the battlefield and treat the wounded.


    Sailing on the sea is boring, but it''s not boring. There are so many strange people coming to you every night. It''s boring. The seriously injured sailors, under the wonderful hand of Caroline Malan, a ship doctor, were once again stout men in a day and a night.


    In addition, quince also got some strange parts, which is also a kind of mysterious material. Although the grade is not high, it is a specialty of Wangyue lake. If you stay in Wangyue lake for a long time, even an ordinary sailor can get a warehouse, which is the reason why Wangyue lake is so rich.


    Naturally, as one of the greatest contributors at night, quince got a lot of strange stumps. Quince had no affectation. When Andrea came to the door with a bag of such parts, he took it directly. Since it was the rule of the ship, he just had to abide by it.


    Kunya sailed in the inner lake for six days. During the six days, quince was refining water element puppet and holy water puppet. Three water element puppet materials were recycled, only two water element puppets and two holy water puppets were recycled, only one holy water puppet of level 2 was obtained. Quince chose physical recovery and pollution purification as two abilities of this holy water puppet.


    Needless to say, physical recovery is a passive ability. As long as the holy water puppet stands there, everyone within 10 yards can enjoy the treatment of slow physical recovery. For sailors who need to fight for a long time, their endurance is greatly enhanced.


    And pollution purification is also a very useful ability. When sailing in the inner lake of the moon, the most fear is disease. Getting disease is not terrible in ordinary times, but it is followed by the erosion of mysterious pollution. This situation is a high incidence period after the night, especially for the seriously injured sailors. If there is no ship doctor Caroline Malan for treatment, quince is sure At least half of these people will be mysteriously polluted, and then become part of Wangyue lake or be killed.


    Of course, there are some more unfortunate people who are mysteriously polluted when fighting with strange creatures at night. Although it is a small probability event, there will always be unfortunate people over time. This is the main reason for the reduction of the number of people on the ships where the extraordinary people with excellent medical skills are sitting.


    Since quince brought out the so-called "trump card" holy water puppet, the attention and enthusiasm of all the people on and off the kunya to quince have risen several steps, and even more strange materials have been given to him.

 Chapter 177

    The seventh day, the last day of 732, the day.


    Quince rarely goes fishing on deck. This is captain Adela Sheridan forced quince to come, otherwise at this time, he is still digesting the mysterious knowledge of the third ring in his cabin. In six days, quince not only made three puppets, but also changed his mind and exchanged the content of the third link of destiny observer.


    Twins have been banished, and the exchange rate is only once in December. This time, quince will not exchange twins for mysterious knowledge in advance, as he did in taopapfei. He knows the danger of looking at the lake in the moon these days.


    The reason why he exchanged the destiny observer first was that he considered that there were many opportunities in the inner lake, and it was not a bad thing to know what he needed in advance. Facts have proved that he is right about his worries. Among the ritual materials engraved with three rings of witchcraft, there is one kind of main material that he did not hear of when he was in taopapfei.


    Boussago enigma eye is a kind of 3-level strange boussago 3-line cat''s eye. Boussago 3-line cat has 3 eyes, and the third eye on the forehead is called boussago enigma eye. It is said that boussago enigma eye can see through the fog of destiny and see his future destiny. Therefore, although boussago 3-line cat is only 3-level cat, it is very difficult to capture it It''s strange.


    Quince heard this rumor from the boy Andrea, because there was a rumor that there were three striped cats in buesago on the mysterious island in wangyuenei lake.


    Quince really did not expect that things have such a coincidence, but the coincidence is the coincidence, how to get boussago enigma, until this time he did not think of a feasible way. Fortunately, he has been psychologically prepared for a long time. The strength of practicing the three links is a constant process, and it is impossible for him to be fat in one bite.


    Let go of these worries. Today, quince''s answer is that Adela Sheridan is out fishing. In addition to being really distracted, he also wants to ask about the Banshi island.


    Adela: come on, try my secret bait, storm bait


    Quince was a little confused and took the bait from Adela and put it on the hook.


    Adela: isn''t it strange that I gave my secret food such a strange name


    Quince didn''t reply, just threw out the fishing rod in his hand, which was regarded as default.


    Adela: "don''t underestimate fishing. I''m not talking about fishing itself. I''m talking about fishing in the inner lake. Don''t underestimate it. All sailors sailing in Wangyue Inner Lake regard fishing as a job and a gathering to get rich."


    Quince wondered, "work? Opportunity? "


    Adela laughs twice: "wangyuenei lake is a mysterious place. The magic of this place is far beyond your imagination. What you see these days is only one in ten thousand of Wangyue lake. I ask you, "what do you think we''re going to catch?"


    "What''s the catch?" Quince was a little stunned. He couldn''t tell if he wanted to go down. According to the normal reasoning, the lake was full of strange things. From this point of view, Adela''s answer was very simple. What he caught was strange things. But in this way, it''s a bit unreasonable. Let''s not say whether we can catch it or not. Even if we catch it, what we can get is only a strange part. With the harvest at night, the cost and profit of inefficient fishing are totally out of proportion. No one will waste energy and time to do it when they are full.


    "Isn''t it strange?" That''s quince''s answer.


    Adela: do you know what my storm bait is made of


    Quince shook his head. He didn''t look at the bait given by Adela before, so he couldn''t answer it for a moment.


    Adela: "it''s made of the strange corpse parts we got at night. Let me tell you another fact. The strange people under the lake will not eat the flesh and blood of other strange people. "


    Quince was surprised: "no? What under the lake will eat these baits made of strange flesh and blood. "


    Adela: "a lot of other fish, minerals, corpses, strange things, secret medicines, secret treasures, everything is possible."


    "Secret treasure?"


    Adela laughed: "I knew you would only pay attention to this. The night of the inner lake is the world of all strange things, but during the day, strange things will sleep deeply. Except for strange things, all other things will come out and move. In addition to all kinds of living things, the inner lake also gives all kinds of dead things semi active characteristics


    "Semi active?"


    Adela: "isn''t it amazing? After years of research, the maritime community has found out what these semi living creatures like, that is, they like to eat all kinds of strange flesh and blood, but they don''t eat the active strange flesh and blood sleeping in the lake. That''s the basic principle of fishing. "


    Quince: there is such a thing. I want to ask, "has anyone ever fallen into the secret treasure?"


    Adela affirmed: "yes, a sailor on my boat caught a secret treasure, which I bought. That young man went to be his rich man. Now think about it, that guy should have children, too. "


    Quince: "you didn''t..."


    Adela: I know what you''re trying to say? However, this is the rule of wangyueneihu. Whoever catches it will be his own. Even the captain can''t seize it. Of course, there are also those who don''t obey the rules. But it''s a rule that I have to obey. "Quince nodded. This rule is reasonable. Otherwise, everyone would want to take advantage of it. The whole fleet would fall apart in an instant. Who would go fishing a few more times and make wedding clothes for others.


    Adela: "you don''t want to catch the secret treasure. If you want to catch the secret treasure, bait is very important. Different bait can attract different things. It''s said that if you want to attract the secret treasure, bait must be unique, and it can only attract one-on-one. My storm bait is from the guy who caught the secret treasure After arriving, it was improved. "


    Quince nodded. This is one-on-one service. A unique bait can only catch one secret treasure. After that, the bait formula is useless.


    Adela: "you look around those guys, which is not claimed to have their own exclusive formula, this is their future rich baby."


    Quince looked around, and sure enough, saw that there were a lot of sailors who were not on duty fishing with fishing rods, some shouting, some nervous, some expert, and some pretentious.


    Knowing this, quince lost interest in fishing instantly. What he advocated was down-to-earth progress, rather than fighting for luck and formula. He was a little addicted to the feeling of gradual progress every minute, so he asked himself the purpose of this visit: "how many days will we need to get to Banshi island?"


    Adela turned to quince and said, "six days."


    "Six days?" Quince bowed his head and thought, six days should be able to let him master a three ring magic, since he decided not to leave wangyueneihu in a short time, quince has not been so concerned about when to go to the Banshi Island, and his strength improvement is placed in the first place.


    However, in this way, Salisbury would have to worry more about the blood refining secret medicine of taopaphavi. Although he did not expect this kind of delayed return, he had made plans with Salisbury.


    Quince: I''m talking about Rock Island. How do you track down the missing crew Florence Conrad and the Toya


    Adela: "Banshi Island, it''s not a good place. At that time, I need you to help me a lot."


    Quince: the captain is joking. There are Eugene and daisy


    Before he finished speaking, quince noticed that a breeze barrier suddenly rose from their sides.


    Quince looked at Daisy with questioning eyes.


    Adela said, "don''t worry. It''s just that the following words are not suitable for other people. You know, bards are very sensitive to sound."

 Chapter 178

    Adela''s next words surprised quince: "if it wasn''t for old Schmidt, I wouldn''t believe you, Eugene and Daisy? These two people are just the cannon fodder I expected. "


    "Old Schmidt! Do you know old Schmidt? "


    "Why, it''s not strange to know that old guy." Adela ha ha a smile: "your three water elements are the element puppets made by yourself."


    Quince: you see that


    Adela: "I didn''t see it. I guessed it. Before leaving the port, I sent a steam transmitter to old Schmidt, and he wrote back to me, saying that you are a wizard and you must be careful."


    Quince''s eyes widened. "He even told you that? It seems that your relationship with old Schmidt is not simple either


    Adela laughs: "I know you are a wizard. If you take out element puppets one by one every day, I can''t guess that they are all element puppets. You dare to say that this is your card."


    "Ha ha," knowing that the relationship between Adela and the old Schmidt was unusual, quince was a little closer to Adela: "there''s no way."


    "Do you have any of those holy water puppets?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Quince shook his head: "there is not enough material to make it."


    Adela: what if the material is enough


    Quince: you want to buy it


    Adela "yes, I want to buy, and it is necessary to have the holy water puppet with the secret of pollution purification."


    Quince: that''s a lot of money


    Adela laughs: "don''t worry, money can''t do without you, first ten, oh, ordinary also 20."


    Quince almost threw out his fishing rod: "do you want to kill me? Ten holy water puppets? No, no, at most one


    "One?" This time it was Adela''s turn to throw the fishing rod: "nine, no less."


    "One."


    "Eight."


    "One."


    "Seven, well, that''s not the way to talk about business."


    "Well, three. For the time being, I can only refine so many for you. I''ll refine them for you when I have time."


    "Good!" Seeing quince''s resolute attitude, Adela can only agree.


    "Oh, by the way, after these are refined, they should be put here first."


    Adela nodded: "I understand that your identity as a wizard needs to be kept secret."


    After negotiating the deal, quince simply asked about boussago''s enigma.


    "Bourzago''s enigma? It''s rare. " Adela touched his moustache and said, "if you don''t go fishing, maybe you''ll catch it."


    Quince rolled his eyes.


    Adela: no kidding. I''ll keep an eye on the news of boussago''s enigma


    Quince nodded with satisfaction. With Adela''s contacts in wangyueneihu, it is much more convenient and faster to find boussago enigma than him.


    The time of the day passed quickly. It turned out that quince was not lucky. He sat on the deck with Adela for a whole day without catching anything.


    In the early part of the night, quince summoned the soul sorcery book and continued to learn the first three ring sorcery.


    Now the time of sleeping at night is used by him to learn all kinds of mysterious knowledge. What''s more, after waking up, he is not affected by his study, as if he has some mysterious power, which makes him energetic.


    3 ring water curtain. Quince has been studying this defensive magic for several days. In another day, he will be able to enter the actual combat stage. Water curtain is the magic that quince learned from the golden conch. As for the windwall skill that he exchanged from Teague''s principal Boswell clivner, quince doesn''t intend to learn any more. At this stage, his witchcraft is mainly spirit, and water element witchcraft is his main attack in the element department.


    In a hurry, quince opened his eyes again, expertly checked his head, and then walked out of his cabin. In the last two hours of 732, there was a very important thing waiting for him to do.


    On the deck, he skillfully greets the sailors he meets along the way. When he gets to his position, quince directly releases two water element puppets and a holy water puppet, and then stands in the same place to keep his eyes closed.


    Strange things began to emerge. This time, quince did not take charge of the three element puppets. He had three puppets. Even without his command, the sailors on the ship could easily spend more than two hours.


    As time goes by, quince''s consciousness has entered the psionic crystal.


    Quince is quietly waiting for the arrival of zero. Sophia stands not far away to check on him, and monitors the movement outside.


    When!


    A deafening sound reverberated in quince''s consciousness.


    However, it seems that all the magic cards are attracted by some kind of attraction. Whether they are in quince''s hands or exiled chaos, they all return to one magic card after another and fly over quince in three circles.The innermost circle is the 0 ring, the dimensional trading gate of witchcraft birth, seal card, alchemy workshop, soul sorcery book, suigu library, all things melting pot, witchcraft garden, void magic pet.


    In the middle of the circle are 1 ring, the earthquake of the birth of witchcraft, the guard of steel, hunger, the Tomahawk, the tauren, the burning candle, the mountains, the stone forest, the twins, the pointer of desire.


    The outer circle is storm Valley, storm eagle nest, reflection, storm, spirit ark, thought network, plague and adaptive seed.


    Twenty four magic cards turn slowly in three circles. The faster they turn, the faster they turn.


    Suddenly, eight information streams flow from the eight magic cards in the innermost circle, followed by the eight magic cards in the middle circle and the eight magic cards in the outer circle.


    Twenty four streams of information gather in the center, above quince''s head. Five minutes later, 24 witchcraft cards cut off the flow of information one after another.


    The information group fell slowly and finally merged into quince''s will.


    Quince snorted, a lot of information impacted his will, which was the same as when he got the incomplete Rune of the silver moon. But now he got too much information. This is quince''s information knowledge stored in the cards by using the witchcraft cards and interacting with the universe in the past year, which is the same as every witchcraft card It''s closely related to the concept of.


    Take the earthquake card as an example. This magic card contains mysterious knowledge related to the concepts of earth element, wave and vibration. The more you use, the more knowledge you have.


    Half an hour later, quince took a long breath and said, "hoo, I''ve finally straightened out this knowledge."


    Over his head, twenty-four witchcraft cards plop away, and those who should be banished are still in chaos.


    As soon as the sorcery of soul came back to quince''s hands, he could not wait to import the knowledge he just got into the sorcery of soul, which relieved his pressure.


    After a short rest, quince began to read the sorcery of the soul.


    Sophia came up to her and said, "how''s it going? What did you get? "


    Quince said with a smile: "although it''s not specific applied knowledge, it''s just an in-depth analysis of various basic concepts, if I can fully understand these mysterious knowledge, it''s definitely good for my wizard''s road. At least in the production of dead cards, the level 1 storm eagle nest dead card can be promoted to level 3 in a short time. It''s just that there are too many and too many mysteries to learn at this stage. "


    Sophia sighed with a sad voice: "other people try every means to obtain mysterious knowledge, so they are willing to kill people and set fire to annihilate the humanity of their own family. But you, you can''t learn more mysterious knowledge."

 Chapter 179

    Eight days away, two hours before night.


    "Pirates! pirate! Pirates at port 36! " The loud voice of the lookout hand rang through the kunya, and quince, who was studying the new mysterious knowledge in the cabin, learned the news through the breeze scouts.


    Soon, the door of the cabin was knocked, quince got up and walked out of the door, and Eugene and Daisy walked out of the cabin before and after the time.


    Andrea: Captain, let''s have three on deck right away


    Eugene asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" It''s obviously not a trivial matter to let them go to the deck with only two hours to go into the night.


    Andrea hastily replied, "there are pirates."


    Three people look at each other, and stride to the deck.


    On the deck, the sailors were ready. The Captain stood at the front of the port side. Behind him stood Caroline, the doctor. The first mate was not here, but at the helm.


    The captain put down his binoculars and gave them to Caroline, the ship''s doctor. "Here we are. Let''s get ready. We''re ready to fight."


    "Captain, what kind of pirate is that?" Eugene asked.


    As soon as they got on the deck, they saw a three masted sailing boat, the same as the kunya, moored five nautical miles away. The bright skeletons and bloody cutlasses on the sails showed their identity.


    "The bloody machete Pirate Group, the small pirate group, has two pirate ships. It''s strange that we only see one now." Caroline explained.


    Daisy was a little worried and said, "but it''s going to be night soon. If there is a naval battle, there will inevitably be casualties. It''s really hard to say whether we can spend the night at that time."


    In fact, this is a problem that all ships sailing in wangyueneihu have to face. If they fight, can they get through it at night? If they don''t fight, there will be a time bomb around them. Who knows if the other party will directly hit the ship at night and bring disaster to the east? Then things will be in order.


    Therefore, when sailing in the inner lake, both sides will tacitly choose to wait and see, and then slowly withdraw from the sight of both sides. But this kind of thing is not absolute, especially for the pirates with the pirate flag blatantly, it is not impossible for them to retreat on the surface and then come to a string receiving station with strange things at night. At this time, it depends on the power distribution between the two sides. Because pirates are the active side, they can tilt their power distribution in the early and middle stages. At this time, the attacked side will feel uncomfortable. Regardless of the average distribution of power or the tilt, they will take care of one thing and lose the other. They will be completely passive, and the probability of being captured will rise sharply.


    After the three understood this relationship with Caroline, the ship doctor, they all knew why the captain was inclined to fight at sea. If they didn''t fight now, there would be more variables at night. All the people present were extraordinary, and no one wanted to entrust his fate to others. And kunya has an advantage, they have three more extras. If Adela doesn''t take advantage of this, he won''t have to be captain.


    After a ten minute standoff, the bloody cutlass pirates began to retreat slowly.


    Captain Adela put his arms around his chest and said, "catch up. Don''t let him run away."


    At this time, quince felt his chin with both hands, thoughtfully. When he found the blood dripping pirate, he sent all the breeze scouts to him, and the intelligence detected by the breeze scouts made his heart fall in half.


    There were only more than 20 people on that ship, two extraordinary people, and all of them were injured. The previous stalemate was obviously bluffing, and then slowly retreated, like a sign of semi compromise. They knew the survival of wangyuehu well. But no matter how good their abacus is, they can''t find a way to deal with smart hunters. No amount can stop Adela''s plan to nip the threat in the bud.


    Seeing that kunya did not retreat but advanced, the bloody machete pirates did not retreat slowly, but gathered up their sails and fled to the distance.


    This time, Adela and others no longer hesitated, these pirates almost exposed the bottom.


    For a time, two ships were chasing each other on the sea.


    If we make a ranking of the most popular extraordinary talents of ships sailing on the sea, doctors can definitely rank first. In the next three rankings, those who master the elements of long-range attack, water and wind are equally outstanding.


    It goes without saying that geomantic elements, and if there is an extraordinary master of long-range attack, it is very cheap for naval warfare, often can take the lead, or destroy the power source of enemy ships.


    The two sides chased for half an hour, and the distance was only a little bit.


    "If you go on like this, you won''t be able to catch up before night," Eugene volunteered. "Let me have a try."


    Adela nodded and said, "it''s up to you."


    After eight days together, Adela learned from pepis that Eugene''s basic ability, as a wild hunter, archery ability is a particularly important part of their combat power.


    Take out the small reverse bow that is only half the size of a normal bow from the back, and then take out a light red arrow that is only palm length from the thigh side.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and instantly determined that the bow and sword in Eugene''s hand were strange things. Otherwise, such a short bow and arrow would not be enough to cross the distance of five nautical miles. Of course, even the normal reverse bow did not have a range of five nautical miles.Eugene took the arrow and slowly pulled open the bowstring. The invisible force was uploaded into the brown bowstring from the snake like finger on his hand. Endless energy was stored in the bowstring.


    Slowly, the overflowing force spread from the bow string to the arrow, and a pinch of invisible flame slowly burned on the pale red arrow.


    Finally, Eugene''s accumulation seems to have reached a critical point, collapse!


    The invisible bowstring reverberates on the kunya. In quince''s eyes, the powerful arrow turns into a faint red line, and it''s just a blood dripping pirate ship going to the distance. Then, the bang of breaking through the sound barrier comes to his ears.


    Quince''s eyes turned to the distance. Under the surveillance of the breeze scouts, just as Eugene began to build up his strength, the captain of the corsair, whose chest was tightly bandaged and bleeding, frowned and his eyes fixed on the direction of the kunya.


    Then, seeing the pale red arrow shot by Eugene, the captain of the bloody machete almost jumped up. Eugene''s arrow didn''t run for someone on the ship, but its flight path had a small upward arc, which ran for the mast and sail.


    Once shot, the only way to die is to wait for the bloody cutlass pirates.


    "Tennyson, protect the sails." Captain Di Xue''s body ran to the mast in the center flexibly. The machete brush that he always held in his hand was to cut the air three times, blocking the most likely trajectory of the arrow.


    At the same time, a giant like an iron tower steps behind captain Di Xue, and a light yellowish light film spreads out from him, covering most of the sails in the center.


    Bang!


    The expected collision did not happen. Instead, when the pale red arrow flew over the pirate ship, it exploded and scattered itself. Countless small rockets, like a meteor shower, fell towards the pirate ship below.


    Captain dixue swore loudly, and his machete almost turned into a shadow, and cut it toward the meteor shower above. The injured pirates below have been in a mess for a long time, and their already low morale has reached a new low.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Most of the meteor shower was resisted by the defense composed of the yellowish light film and the blood dripping captain, but the scope of the meteor shower was too large, which protected the sails in the center, but the sails of the two masts on both sides had already set off a spark.


    "It''s over." Captain Di Xue looked at the sailor who had lost his square inch and sat down. Everything was irreparable.

 Chapter 180

    "Go


    Ten minutes later, the collision between the two ships started. Ten minutes later, the battle ended.


    The bloody cutlass pirates had little fighting spirit, so they gave up their arms and surrendered, except that the big and extraordinary one resisted for a while and was suppressed by the kunya people.


    "How''s it going? What''s the question? " Captain Adela asked Eugene and first mate pepis.


    Eugene: "asked, they came across a new mysterious island. All the crew, including the captain, broke on the island and did not escape. Only a second mate and a fighter escaped."


    "The new mysterious island? As expected. " Adela nodded, "see these people have no fighting spirit, I guess this will be the case, but they actually met the new mysterious island, it is some unexpected."


    In the inner lake of the moon, the appearance of mysterious islands can only be described as mysterious. Some mysterious islands have their own rules, such as the Banshi island that quince and others are going to visit. Some mysterious islands appear and disappear without rules. Sometimes, some new mysterious islands will appear, which have never appeared before.


    These new mysterious islands represent the coexistence of danger and wealth. Because it is a new mysterious island, it has never been developed. Naturally, the first person who discovers it and excavates it will get unimaginable wealth.


    The bloody cutlass pirate is a living example. With the greed of pirates, after discovering the new mysterious island, how can we not excavate the wealth of the island.


    If it''s not in wangyueneihu, the usual routine of pirates is to plunder the prisoners on the route, and then let them step on the island. But this is the inner lake. All the boats are carrying the fugitives. If you want to capture the prisoners, you have to wait to lose 800.


    So the captain of the bloody machete didn''t get tangled. He sent several teams of scouts to investigate and test the situation on the island carefully.


    After five days of exploration and observation, Captain dixue finally couldn''t restrain himself and took his men to the island for exploration. He was afraid that he would continue to drag on, and there would be ships passing by in the surrounding air route, so he would be in trouble at that time.


    This up, is the disaster, few people escape, barely driving a boat to flee. What I didn''t expect was that it rained at night, and I met kunya before I went for a long time.


    "So there''s a new mysterious island nearby." People who have been sailing on Wangyue lake all the year round are clear about the value of the new mysterious island. Caroline''s eyes are shining.


    "Did you say what you met? Almost all the troops were destroyed. " Quince calmly asked, how much interest the new mysterious island has, he did not personally understand, but look at the crazy blood machete pirates, you can see some clues.


    "Everyone says it differently." Eugene said strangely: "some people say that they have encountered an endless tide of strange things and have gone to great pains to escape. Some people say that there is a strange labyrinth and they can''t get out. Some people appear in some place directly and then return to the ship inexplicably. In short, they have their own opinions."


    "Is it magic?" The presence of the extraordinary, so treacherous situation, soon thought of the magic above.


    "The magic that envelops the whole island?" Peipis, the first mate, was surprised. Rao Shi followed the captain to Wangyue lake many times, but he never met such an island.


    "Don''t rush to a conclusion. It''s not just magic that can cause this." "What''s more, our question now is whether to go to the mysterious island or not. After all, we are still on the mission," quince reminded


    All of a sudden, with quince''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to captain Adela. The ship was his and the task was his leader. Whether to go to the new mysterious island or not, no matter how much he said, it was useless.


    Adela knew very well what his men on board were thinking. Even his most trusted mate Pepys and ship doctor Caroline had ideas in their hearts when they faced such great interests, not to mention the sailors with burning eyes around them. Quince and Daisy, who knew nothing about the situation, looked calm.


    Adela was silent for a moment, said: "three days, only three days, three days later, no matter how the harvest, will continue to complete the task."


    "Oh Everyone cheered.


    "Turn course, target, mysterious island." Chief mate Pepys yelled.


    "Oh The sailors took action like chicken blood.


    The night came again. Quince was used to the task of guarding the ship at night. Even in the end, he could study the mysterious knowledge by himself after releasing three puppets.


    At the end of the time, quince had just stepped onto the deck, and a hazy shadow of an island half a nautical mile from the port side appeared in front of him. It was obvious that the kunya was moored here in the later stage, that is, between 1:00 and 4:00.


    Adela takes the boat doctor to quince.


    "What do you think of that mysterious island? Do you have a clue? " Asked Adela.


    Caroline, the ship doctor, is at a loss. She doesn''t know why the captain asked quince this question, but she knows the captain very well. She deliberately takes her with her and doesn''t shy away from quince''s question. Adela''s signal to her is too obvious, which shows that quince is worthy of trust.Adela''s one eye carefully looked at quince''s two eyes. Although she didn''t know why the captain would trust quince, since it was the captain''s meaning, she would never pick anything. Some things she didn''t do in front of quince before didn''t need to hide from quince.


    Quince didn''t speak immediately. Although it was far away from the island, quince felt a familiar feeling in the fog on the island. Quince missed beyoneta very much at this moment. If she was here, things would be much easier.


    "It''s not magic." Quince firmly said: "it''s mengsu, the power of dream. It''s no doubt that such a huge amount of mengsu will be directly drawn into the dream as long as people step into the category of fog."


    "Mengsu, please." Adela didn''t question and question quince. He was clear about the limitations of the blood people. Even if he swam in Wangyue lake all the year round, he didn''t dare to say that he knew one percent about Wangyue lake. Therefore, Adela can only trust more professional quince, he can only trust quince.


    Although he talks about the power of dreams, he can rank in the top three among all the people if he only says strange words.


    "No wonder the morale of these people is so low when they meet blood pirates." Adela has a clear understanding of the previous easy naval battle.


    Seeing that the captain had no doubt, Caroline, the ship doctor, would not bother to guess. Instead, she asked, "do we have a way to resist dreams?"


    Quince shook his head: "it''s hard to resist such a powerful dream. I have a very high requirement for mental strength. Even I can''t survive it. If the sailors go in and want to come out again, they have to rely on luck like a bloody machete. "


    Quince vaguely reminded Adela. He is a wizard with strong mental power and spiritual barrier ability. Even he is not sure, let alone other people.


    Adela recognized the meaning of quince''s words and couldn''t help thinking deeply. The reason why he promised to come here was that the island might be shrouded by magic. But now he heard a more terrible fact, which made him a bit in a dilemma.


    "Now the only thing we can do is to go, this island, who likes to go who goes." Quince has only one suggestion.


    "Is there really no other way?" Adela reluctantly asked, this sentence he did not ask for himself, just after quince said the power of dreams, he knew that things can not be done, he asked this sentence, for Caroline, the first mate Pepys, and many sailors.


    "No Quince shook his head firmly.

 Chapter 181

    How to return? It''s one of the most important issues that Adela needs to consider now. If this problem is not solved, who will not let his ship be destroyed, but there must be casualties. It''s uncertain whether he can drive the ship back to saruna even if it''s not good.


    "Captain..." Caroline''s words stop.


    Adela raised his hand to stop Caroline''s words: "needless to say, retreat is a must. I ask you, if you are forced into a dream, how can you leave? Can you realize that you are in a dream? Or are you lucky enough to get away with it


    "I..." Caroline is silent. She knows her own ability. She is proud to raise her head and hold her chest when it comes to healing others, but when it comes to other things


    What Caroline admires most is the captain''s sailing experience in Wangyue lake, which island is dangerous and which island is profitable. Adela seems to be able to see it at a glance, but the facts afterwards prove that the captain is right. It was this combination of experience, vision and intuition that made Adela the captain of the kunya, but she was just a ship doctor. This is the reason why she easily made the decision to withdraw without strong opposition after meeting the captain and simply asked quince, not because of other reasons, but because of her trust in Adela.


    "I think it''s your sailors who really need to be dealt with. It''s OK to give orders by tough means, but it will inevitably bring a lot of negative effects to the kunya. As for Caroline, the ship doctor and chief mate Pepys, I think they can trust captain Adela completely


    Adela nodded slowly. As the captain, he had to consider many things. With his own prestige on the kunya, it''s all right to go his own way. But once, twice, three times, and countless times of accumulation, it will only lead to two results. His kunya will be separated, or he will not touch the shore for a long time, and he will force his men with high pressure I have to be a pirate. Adela doesn''t want to do that, even if he can.


    "I have a way." Quince road.


    "What can I do?" Adela turned his attention to quince.


    "See that boat?" Quince pointed to an abandoned ship not far from the mysterious island and said, "that should be another ship discarded by the bloody machete."


    "And then?"


    "Since some people thought that the island was shrouded in mirage, we might as well use it to turn the ship into a ghost ship and attack the kunya."


    Speaking of this, Adela already knew what quince''s idea was: "then I saw that the ghost ship was defeated and ordered to retreat."


    "Not bad. Fear can be contagious. Half of the crew are scared to death. Even if the rest of the crew can''t do it any more, they will be suspicious. Plus the captain''s authority, it''s done


    "What if someone wants to try again?" Asked Caroline, the ship doctor.


    "You''re talking about Eugene. The only variable should be him. Sometimes the extraordinary people''s self-confidence in their own power is blind, let alone hunting wildly. If he agitates them and destroys the atmosphere they have managed to create, there will be some trouble. But, Captain, just like this That''s all Quince whispered in Adela''s ear for a moment.


    The use of water elements in golden conch is all inclusive, which naturally involves the content of magic, from the influence of stimulating the water in the organism to indirectly control the senses of the organism, to the influence of controlling the composition of external water elements to form the sense of light, and so on.


    It''s just that quince doesn''t focus on the water element. The reason is very simple, too little time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Quince has another way, hypnosis. The secret technique developed from this brain domain completely meets the needs. If this kind of large-scale psychic hypnosis is used to treat the extraordinary, quince must be out of his power. But if he just wants to cheat some ordinary sailors, it''s no problem. What''s more, psychic hypnosis can blur the details as much as possible, but it won''t arouse the suspicion of sailors.


    Then, gradually, the sailors on the deck found that the strange things climbing on the deck were gradually covered in a layer of light fog, which extended into the air to form a thin thread like substance and connected to the pirate ship with a bloody machete near the mysterious island.


    "Look, the ship is coming." Cried one of the sailors in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t panic. Hold on, all of you." Captain Adela stood up and the endless wind began to gather on him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In a short time, the ghost ship turned from the bloody machete pirate ship came within 20 yards of the kunya, and the guns on both sides of the ship roared towards the kunya.


    "Drink, storm barrier!" A blue haze rose from the kunya.


    On the other side, Caroline, the ship doctor, yelled for the Gunners to fight back. For a moment, the gunfire roared. The ghost ship was worthy of being called the ghost ship. The gunfire of kunya seemed to hit the phantom and passed directly through the ship.


    One is to see the artillery fire as nothing, and the other is to fight hard. The two sides have been fighting each other for ten minutes, but no one can help. None of the crew of the kunya noticed that the two ships were getting closer and closer until the side of the ship collided."Pay attention! Fight to the side Adela yelled.


    Although the collision of the two ships shocked all the strange monsters under the lake on one side of the ship''s side, the more terrifying existence, ghost pirates, came down from the ghost ship.


    A few sailors were injured under the ghost pirates in one meeting time. If it wasn''t for the two water element puppets behind quince who had been prepared and several water shields appeared in time, it might not be as simple as being injured.


    Seeing this, Adela knows that he can''t keep his hand any longer. Storm cuts with all his strength, and Caroline, the ship doctor, is even more powerful, covering the healing Ice Armor on the wounded who are retreating from the front line.


    "Bring up the pirate leader and let him rush to the front." Quince cold drink, this is quince and Adela discussed in advance, put the captured pirate leader to the front line, as long as he died, kunya taxi momentum will decline, when the captain Adela has reason to retreat. After all, the death of an extraordinary person is convincing enough.


    In his eyes, the crew of the kunya was a little strange. Although they were not weak, they were afraid of the strange things on the climbing deck. That''s because they see different things in their eyes.


    Quince didn''t want to waste his psychic secrets on this dying man. What''s more, psychic hypnosis with three rings of power doesn''t necessarily work for him.


    Rudely pushed the pirate leader to the edge of the deck, the acting captain Adela tacitly opened a hole in the storm barrier, directly isolated the pirate leader in the strange pile.


    As a result, in the eyes of all the crew, the ghost pirates were all attracted by the pirate leader, and the fight between the two sides became white hot at the beginning.


    In quince''s eyes, the pirate leader''s strength is still good. If he cuts off his machete, his subordinates will not have a united enemy. However, in other crew''s eyes, it is a group of ghost pirates who give the pirate leader continuous damage. If it had not been for Caroline, a ship doctor, who had given him the best treatment, he would have been cold by now.


    But such a battle can not change the fact that the ghost pirates are too strong. After all, this is the result of quince''s imagination combined with the memory limit in the movies and TV of his last life. Immortal body, body injury, soul scream and so on, all kinds of special effects are performed in front of the crew.


    The pirate leader persisted for half an hour. Before he died, he cursed quince and others loudly. Quince twisted them into all kinds of strange and mysterious gibberish. In the ears of the crew, there are as many people as there are.


    Everyone was frightened to see the pirate leader finally melt like a candle, and finally become one of the ghost pirates, forever burned by the ghost fire in the skull. At last, the crew of the kunya felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. They were afraid.


    Quince wiped his sweat secretly. It took him half an hour to plant the seeds of fear in the hearts of all the crew. It was not easy. Among them, there are the reasons why the power of Psychological Hypnosis is weakened in a large scale, and there are also the reasons why the seafarers exercise their tenacious will in Wangyue lake all the year round.


    In short, after success sows the seeds of fear in people''s hearts, the follow-up guidance is much easier, and panic is spreading.


    After receiving the news that quince''s time is ripe, Captain Adela immediately yelled to retreat and left the influence area of mysterious island.


    By the time sunrise broke through the sea, kunya had already left the mysterious island for 20 nautical miles.

 Chapter 182

    Eugene''s face was very blue. He didn''t expect to see the mysterious island before he went to sleep. When he woke up, nothing was left. Only the cold wind whistling on the Wangyue Lake reminded him that he had missed the chance to get rich.


    "Why leave the mysterious island?" To Adela''s surprise, Eugene didn''t encourage the crew as quince expected. Instead, he came to him in private, which made Adela look up at Eugene. At least he still had a general view.


    "Because in my judgment, it''s impossible to explore that island in three days." Adela looked at Eugene in a deep voice.


    Eugene naturally knew that Adela was talking about what happened last night, but he blurted out: "we can explore slowly."


    "Eugene lecock," adlazar said, "do you need me to remind you that you are completing the task of the investigation department? Do you know how long the investigation department has set a deadline for completing the task? Or I can save a boat for you to float back and finish your fortune


    The boundless power gushes out on Adela. Even though Youjin is a wild hunter, he is also frightened by Adela for a moment. He can''t disobey the task of the investigation department, and he can''t abandon himself to the investigation department. He can''t go to the mysterious island alone in a boat, not to mention whether he can get there or not. Even if he can, he is also looking for death.


    Adela put away his momentum, waved his hand and said: "go down. This time I will treat you as if you haven''t been here. If you doubt my decision again, you will get off the ship immediately."


    You Jinmian is like a black pot, but he tolerates it. At this time, he suppresses the unique impulse of hunting secrets. If he doesn''t, he doesn''t want to try whether Adela is a determined and ruthless person.


    Quince, who has watched the conversation through the breeze scouts, no longer pays attention to it. Instead, he focuses on the basic mysterious knowledge he got from the witchcraft cards a few days ago, which he has basically combed.


    The harvest is not big, but small.


    Generally speaking, these basic mysterious knowledge are not the common basic knowledge in the mysterious world. For example, quince''s basic theory of mathematics and physics in his last life is a truth. Although it is only a theory, it determines the height of the application field. If ordinary basic mysterious knowledge is compared to primary school mathematics, then quince''s basic mysterious knowledge obtained from witchcraft cards is secondary school mathematics.


    Of course, this metaphor may be biased in mystical knowledge, so quince is more willing to turn the basic mystical knowledge into primary basic mystical knowledge, which more essentially analyzes some conceptual knowledge.


    From a small point of view, these primary basic mystical knowledge is only half a level higher than the basic mystical knowledge. Quince has made it clear that the first reason is that the level of witchcraft cards is lower, and the second reason is the frequency of using witchcraft cards. Different witchcraft cards have different frequency of use, and the accumulation will be different. Naturally, the amount of primary mystical knowledge is different.


    For example, suigu library, witchcraft garden, soul sorcery book, void magic pet, Tomahawk tauren, and so on, the concepts often used in witchcraft cards are related to, and their primary mysterious knowledge is more than other witchcraft cards.


    If quince gets more mysterious knowledge and accumulates more, he can even study witchcraft, make related dead cards, and even create dead cards in advance. There are many benefits.


    Of course, what quince has got now is only the primary basic mysterious knowledge half a level higher than the basic mysterious knowledge, which is not enough to achieve the above-mentioned. But this subtle accumulation can make quince''s future road more smooth and broad. It''s no wonder that Sophia will sigh about quince''s unique advantages and the difficult start in the early stage. In the later stage, the distance between quince and ordinary witches will become bigger and bigger, until it is hard to catch up with him.


    Suddenly, a few days passed. Within a few days, quince experienced all the strange events that could be imagined and unimaginable at sea. The gale and rainstorm were just the most elementary, followed by the whirlpool, the tracking Island, the bubble pond, the ten thousand fish attack and so on. Five people were reduced. In the words of Captain Adela, this is a sign of gradually leaving the primary circle of wangyueneihu and entering the intermediate circle.


    On this day, Captain Adela called all the people to the deck. After so many days of getting along with each other, people have already understood the style of this powerful captain. When talking about things, it must be on the deck, as if his captain''s cabin was just a place to eat and sleep.


    "In half an hour, we''ll be able to see the island." As soon as she came up, Adela opened the door to the mountain road.


    Quince noticed that Adela had a beautiful compass in his hand. This was the first time he saw Adela''s compass.


    Putting the compass in her arms, Adela continued: "this time I will lead the team myself. Pepys will stay on the ship. The others will follow me to the island. Everything will be under my command."


    Everyone had expected that quince was here for the mission. There was no reason to stay on the ship. The only doctor had to follow up, so the only one suitable to stay was Pepys.


    Daisy asked curiously, "is it useless to make a primary exploration?"


    Caroline said: "no, I don''t need to. I know more than 70% of the situation of Banshi Island, as long as I''m sailing in wangyuenei lake. Banshi island is located at the junction of primary circle and intermediate circle of wangyueneihu lake. It is a very special mysterious island. You will know when you get on the island. "Adela and Caroline don''t want to say anything more, Daisy doesn''t ask any more, especially Eugene, who knows something about grouper island.


    The kunya sailed slowly. Soon, quince knew something about the particularity of banyan island that Caroline said. From a distance, a stone gate with a height of 100 yards and a width of 50 yards stood strangely on the sea. There was nothing else.


    "Is this Banshee island?" Quince asked uncertainly. It''s more like a door than an island.


    Caroline nodded, affirming, "there''s no doubt that this is Rock Island."


    Daisy: I don''t see the island at all


    Caroline: "it will be soon."


    There was no wind and no waves around the stone gate. Kunya drove in quietly from the center of the stone gate, and there was a lot of silence around it, which made quinces three people who had experienced the strong wind and waves for several days feel uncomfortable. It was too quiet here, and the silence was strange.


    Quince saw Daisy try to speak, but not a word came out.


    It was not that there was no sound, but that there was no sound around the stone gate. Quince suddenly, he tried to speak, and sure enough, there was no sound.


    When he sailed to the front, quince and other people felt the huge stone gate. The rough and solid brown stone pillars were full of fine ancient patterns. If you look at them carefully, you have the impulse to be deeply involved.


    Quince looked at the stone gate and raised his hand. At this time, brown spots appeared on his reddish fingernails. After his eyes left the stone gate, these brown spots faded away.


    That''s what happened. Quince was awe inspiring to the island. Obviously, Adela knew this situation, but he didn''t remind quince. There was a sense of warning. After all, quince and Daisy didn''t have the slightest experience of entering the mysterious island. It''s not bad for them to have more memories.


    The moment the mermaid statue on the bow entered the stone gate, it was like it had been cut in half and disappeared in quince''s eyes.


    I see. Another space? Close at hand, but did not feel the slightest fluctuations in space, quince''s heart shock inexplicable.


    Quince, standing behind Adela, was the first person to enter another space. At the moment of entering, the roar immediately rang through his ears. There was no transition from extremely quiet to extremely loud, which almost deafened his ears.


    A strange sight appeared in front of quince.


    Banyan island is like a column, high out of the lake, high and level with the stone gate, around straight up and down, without any gentle slope. On the wall of the column, there are countless human reliefs. There are all kinds of strange human reliefs, much more than the strange species quince encountered along the way. Banshi island seems to be surrounded by these statues.


    "How can we get up?" Daisy asked. She couldn''t think of a way to get some of them up. Was it flying up?


    Adela turned her head and nodded to the first mate pepis. Pepis understood and retreated.


    Every now and then the kunya turned her bow and began to sail around the island.

 Chapter 183

    Quince and Daisy have some inexplicable, this has been around three times, it took more than half an hour, do you want to continue around?


    At the beginning of the fourth lap, a water hose rose from the kunya and took her to the mid air.


    "This..." Daisy gaped at everything in front of her, and the spiral of water spread to the top of the island.


    "That''s the way to get to Boulder island." Caroline said faintly.


    In the process of spiraling up, when you look at the relief on the wall of the stone column from a close distance, it looks like you are about to jump out of the stone column. All kinds of fierce and fierce breath rush towards you, grabbing people.


    All the crew did not squint, and did not want to see it at all. Quince looked a few times, but was warned by Captain Adela not to watch for more than three seconds, otherwise there would be serious consequences.


    Quince follows the good example. It is necessary to listen to the pioneers.


    Before long, kunya stopped at the top edge of the stone pillar with the water belt. Quince looked back and found that the water belt behind the ship had disappeared. Only under the ship was a pool of water holding kunya hovering.


    Banshi island is very large. There is a high mountain in the center, surrounded by a forest. To be more precise, it is a brown stone forest. It just has the appearance of a forest. On the outside is a plain, extending to the edge of the island. On the plain, there are many kinds of stone pillars and stone carvings. At first glance, it is similar to the relief carvings on the wall of the stone pillars of Banshi island.


    "Come on, let''s go to the island." Adela, already ready to go, first set foot on Boulder island with a cowhide bag, then Caroline, the ship doctor, Eugene, Daisy, the Bard, and finally quince.


    As soon as he stepped on the Rock Island, a strange message came into quince''s mind.


    "I see. This is the gateway to the primary circle and the intermediate circle. Only when you get the keepsake on the Banshi island can you enter the intermediate circle through the stone gate. It''s amazing. It''s amazing." Daisy tut tut.


    Caroline: "otherwise, why do you think I would say that Banshi island is very special? What''s more strange is that this kind of Keepsake is not fixed. Every team goes to the island at different times, and they are looking for different keepsakes. Therefore, generally, the fleet that sloshes in the intermediate circle will not leave the intermediate circle, on the contrary, the people in the primary circle will not enter the intermediate circle easily, only those who ask themselves Only those who are able to break through the intermediate circle will come to Banshi island. "


    "Well, that''s all. Our goal is not the intermediate circle, so we don''t have to say much about keepsakes," said Adela, raising her hand. "Now listen to me, the plain area of Banshi island is the easiest to pass. As long as you don''t have ADHD, the risk will be reduced by half."


    "Let''s not touch anything?" Quince looked thoughtfully at the stone sculptures standing in the distance.


    Caroline: "yes, the plain of Banshi island is very strange. The stone carvings on the plain don''t move during the day, but they will turn into stone statues at night, looking for substitutes, so as long as we pass through the plain quickly during the day."


    Daisy asked, "what is a replacement?"


    Caroline calmly replied: "it''s very simple. If you look for a creature and kill it, you can transfer the curse of petrification to the thing you are killed, and you will be free. But in the daytime, it''s the reverse. If a creature destroys a part of a stone carving, the curse of petrification on the stone carving will be transferred to the person who is cheap. I don''t think you want to have a try Caroline looks at Daisy jokingly.


    "Pay attention to your feet," admonished Adela. "These stone carvings are very small, and they lie in ambush on some roads. Some fools don''t pay attention. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Quince and others are deeply upset. If Adela doesn''t talk about this pitfall, there must be a lot of people who are on the way. Quince can imagine the situation of some unfortunate people who are on the island for the first time.


    It can be seen how important it is to have an experienced person as a guide, especially on the mysterious island.


    Hearing Adela''s warning, quince didn''t dare to neglect and left a breeze scouting on the boat. The others were sent out to explore the way by him. If he was really wronged by Adela, it would be really wrong.


    Captain Adela in front of the road, quince three people walk in the middle, Caroline cut off.


    As a result of Adela''s words, quince''s three followed Adela.


    Adela is not slow or fast. She turns a blind eye to all kinds of strange stone carvings. As long as they are blocked in the road, she will avoid them carefully.


    The stone grass at the foot of the people was very stiff, and a strong man''s whole weight was not damaged. However, the gap between stone grass and stone grass is very big. When walking, you need to pay attention not to be punctured by grass.


    Half the way, Adela stopped abnormally.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Daisy, who followed Adela.


    Adela frowned deeply: "something is wrong, we may have met the stone forest labyrinth."


    "Stone Forest labyrinth?" Eugene had some doubts. He had heard some rumors about Banshi Island, but it was the first time he had heard about Shilin labyrinth.


    "It''s a labyrinth that you only encounter during the day. It may be made of stone carvings with activities at night, or it may be made naturally. It''s not dangerous. It just makes you spin around in the same place." Adela road."Turn around? It''s going to drag us into the evening. It''s going to be dangerous by then. " Quince looked at the stone road where he could not see his head.


    "Is there any way out?" Eugene worried.


    No one wants to put off the time until the evening to try the quality of the stone carving.


    "No, if you have any idea, it''s time to use it." Adela is calm and self-confident, and does not look flustered at all.


    After a moment''s silence, Eugene stepped forward and said, "I''ll try."


    Eugene lifted up his right sleeve and showed a black tattoo with an eagle''s head on his shoulder. A bluish red streamer flowed on the eagle''s head tattoo. Suddenly, the eagle''s head tattoo slowly peeled off Eugene''s arm.


    "Whew! Whew As soon as he left his arm, the plane Eagle head turned into a three-dimensional green and Red Eagle head, and then it seemed to pull out a whole body from Eugene''s muscle. Soon, a small Falcon stood on Eugene''s shoulder, looking forward to self glorification, looking at the small eyes of the people, with a faint disdain.


    This is the wind fire complex variation element oridin. Quince''s vision is striking. He has seen that the Falcon standing on Eugene''s shoulder is not a flesh and blood creature, but more like an Elemental creature signing a contract with Eugene.


    "Dole grey, go!" As soon as Eugene''s arm was raised, the Falcon was flying, and a faint whirlwind whirled up. Suddenly, the element Falcon called Dole Gray was already flying high in the sky.


    Eugene covered his right eye with his hand, leaving only his left eye slowly out of focus.


    Daisy gave a slight snort: "something."


    The element Falcon Doyle grey suddenly fell down without warning after several circles above the sky. Eugene, who was covered by his hand, spat out the sour water in his stomach. There was no time to say anything more. When Doyle grey was about to fall to the ground, his right hand stretched out and the green and red light awn moved him to take the element Falcon back.


    "What''s the matter? What do you see? " Caroline asked, quince several people see is also confused, flying well in the sky, how suddenly can''t.


    "Dole, he''s dizzy." Eugene shook his head and straightened out his emotions. "It''s like we''re in an endless spiral of stone sculptures that can never go out. Dole gray just looks a few more eyes from the sky, and there''s an irresistible sense of dizziness pouring in, and I''m also involved."


    At this point, Eugene''s face was pale and ugly, and it was obvious that his attempt to show off in front of the crowd had failed.


    "Endless spiral stone sculptures? It''s not easy to get out of here without destroying the stone carving. " Quince said, looking to the side of daisy.


    Daisy snorted, "don''t look at me. I can''t help it."


    At last, everyone looked at quince.


    Quince shrugged. "Well, I''ll try, but I''m not sure if it works."

 Chapter 184

    Name: desire pointer


    rank: 2 rings


    concept: desire, sense of direction


    Kaling: dada


    special hope perception


    Power: mind pointer (once a month)


    cost: 16


    Description: desire can guide you in the right direction, but also in the wrong direction.


    Special hope perception can vaguely perceive the inner desire of the opposite person


    mind pointer, fill in a collection of desires, and guide your heart''s wishes. Affected by the card rank and the type of desire


    quince reaches into his arms, but stealthily calls out the magic card desire needle. When he takes it out, it looks like a compass, but inside it is a shallow pool of water, a magic card All white fish are roaming freely among them.


    "What is this?" Daisy had curiosity in her eyes.


    Quince looked up at Daisy and said vaguely, "this is the pointer."


    Quince did not specify that most of the bards have the ability to distinguish the truth of the meaning in words through their voices. Quince is not sure whether Daisy has it or not, but he is still careful to tell only half the truth. This is the skill of speaking with bards. Don''t say too much, too full, or they will find flaws in their words.


    "Pointer? This thing will help us find our way out? " Caroline frowned.


    Quince shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m not sure if it will work because of its low rank." It''s a big truth. He really doesn''t know whether the desire pointer of the second ring level can build miraculous skills. Moreover, the mind pointer power points out something he is most eager to find, and the mind is the most elusive. But it''s boussago''s Enigma, the main material of the destiny observer ceremony, that he wants to find. As long as he promotes the desire pointer to the third ring, he can find a lot of hope. After all, if he can''t do it once, he will come twice, and if he can''t do it twice, he will come three times.


    "How do you use it?" A fish can find a way out? Eugene''s heart is full of pain.


    Quince: "of course it''s not that simple. It needs special fuel to use."


    After thinking for a moment, quince takes out a blue candle, which is a candle of burning and represents the lazy mood. The power mind pointer of desire pointer is not only affected by the level of witchcraft cards, but also by the type of desire. So when choosing which kind of desire candle, quince finally chose the lazy candle.


    Daisy frowned. She could feel what quince had said from the beginning to now was true, but it was incredible. She couldn''t see how special the blue candle was. Was it because it was blue?


    Quince put the lazy candle above the pointer, and his hand was slightly hot. He saw a drop of blue wax oil slowly dripping down into the compass. The little white fish, who was leisurely in the "pool", seemed to smell the fishy smell. He swam to a drop of full wax oil, and swallowed it in two or three mouthfuls.


    Strands of blue spread to the whole body of the little white fish. The more wax oil he ate, the faster the little white fish would be rendered. Just after quince dropped one third of the lazy wax oil into the "pool", the little white fish finally got full and became a blue lazy fish.


    "That''s the end of it?" Caroline said uncertainly


    Quince put away the lazy candle and shrugged: "it''s my first time to use it, too."


    Eugene looked at the little blue fish for a while and said, "what should I do now?" There are no responsibilities and complaints. Both sides are strangers. Besides, they are professionals. Eugene''s own attempts have failed. How can he expect others to do it.


    "Something''s happening," Adela said suddenly From beginning to end, only Adela had some confidence in quince, because he knew quince was a wizard.


    Hearing Adela''s words, everyone looked at quince''s compass.


    However, the little blue fish in the compass exploded, and a blue ripple spread around the little blue fish as if it were a blue plane, which disappeared in a flash.


    Then, the whole thin circle of small blue fish turn position, fish head pointed to a certain direction, stopped.


    "Did you just see it? That fleeting outline, if you look at it correctly, should be the plan around us. " As a wild hunting, dynamic vision and instant memory are indispensable.


    Caroline nodded and agreed, "I think it''s the map around us, too."


    Daisy asked, "so we''re going to follow the direction of the fish? This direction? Shall we go back? "


    "In our current situation, is there a better choice? Or would you like to have a try? " Adela looked at Daisy without expression.


    "Who doesn''t want to follow?" she said


    Seeing that the crowd stopped talking, Adela said, "as usual, I''ll go ahead. Quince, you follow me and show me the way."


    "Forward."


    "Stop, back up.""Turn left 30 degrees."


    "Turn right."


    There are stone carvings in some places, but the direction on the compass is to rush through directly. The first time I met this situation, even Adela hesitated. It was quince who led a water element puppet in front of me. What I didn''t expect was that the water element puppet went through the stone carvings directly.


    It is clear that all the senses show that the stone carving in front of us is real, but it turns out to be just a mirage. With this experience, everyone was shocked and had more confidence in quince''s compass.


    In this way, under the guidance of the compass, they walked for two hours. At a certain moment, they felt their hearts relaxed and their eyes suddenly opened up. When they looked at it again, a mile away, it was the junction of the plain and the stone forest.


    Eugene: we''re out


    Daisy nodded, a little incredulous on her face: "we''re really out."


    But at this time, people are really relieved. When we look at quince again, everyone''s eyes are a little different.


    Eugene said, "quince, do you sell this compass?" As one of the hunters, there are many chances to encounter the maze in the wild, if


    Quince rolled his eyes. "Do you think such a good thing can be used all the time?" As he spoke, the pointer of desire in his hand was scattered like quicksand and slipped from his fingers.


    Once a month, the mind pointer power stops when it is used up. Quince also deliberately put the scene of compass damage in front of the public, and some people secretly thought about it. For example, Daisy Spencer, with a sweet smile on her face, said thanks to quince. He just sensed what was in her heart. After all, the characteristic of desire compass is desire perception. Everyone here has the same idea as Daisy. It''s human nature to see good things and want them. However, Eugene and Daisy have the strongest desire. Even if they can only have vague perception of desire, quince has the wrong feeling of being burned.


    "Come on, let''s go." Adela looked on coldly, but he didn''t want to say a word more, and walked towards the stone forest not far away.


    Quince was the first to follow, followed by Caroline. Daisy and Eugene looked at each other and turned to follow. Since there was no compass, it was in vain to say anything.


    Even in the last mile, Adela walked cautiously without escaping from the expansion of the sky. He walked several times in the plain of Banshi Island, but this time he was unlucky to encounter the stone forest labyrinth, which is not enough to explain some problems.


    Ten minutes later, the five stood on the edge of the stone forest.


    Four people take eyes to look at Adela, the meaning of the eyes is self-evident, what to do next?

 Chapter 185

    Adela took out a parchment from her arms, looked at it carefully for a while, then said: "what we are looking for is very simple, something in the stone forest."


    Eugene wondered: "isn''t the mission to track down Florence Conrad? It doesn''t match the mission information. "


    Adela: No, that''s my old friend''s clue. Maybe we can find his clue. Got it


    Eugene was clear: "so where is that thing in the stone forest?"


    Adela: "unfortunately, it''s close to the second half of the stone forest, so we have to work harder."


    "The second half? Bad news. What should we pay attention to in the stone forest? " With what happened to the plain before, Daisy would not be careless.


    Adela: "you can think of stone forest as a normal forest. The only difference is that stone forest is composed of soil elements and stone elements. Moreover, as long as you walk in the stone forest, you will be polluted by the elements of earth and stone all the time. "


    "Earth rock pollution? What will happen then? " Daisy asked.


    "It''s the same thing as the stone carvings on the plain. It''s trapped in the stone forest forever. The only good news is that the stone carvings in the stone forest can move around the clock."


    "You call this good news? Oh, silver moon, I don''t want to be the monsters in it Daisy stroked her forehead.


    "Don''t worry. In the stone forest, the process is very slow. At the beginning, you will get a kind of stone spot disease. After a day''s virus accumulation, it will turn into a curse of petrification. That''s the time to turn into stone carving." Adela comforted.


    Quince: "and what about grouper? Can it be cured? "


    Adela shook his head: "there is no way to treat, but do not worry, as long as out of the stone forest, grouper disease will subside over time."


    Eugene said: "according to what you say, the danger of stone forest is not high. One day is enough for us to find that thing."


    Caroline interposed: "of course, it''s not so simple. The key is that the stone carving in the stone forest, whether it''s killing the stone carving or being injured by the stone carving, will accelerate the disease of the stone spot disease. It''s conservatively estimated that killing ten stone carving or being seriously injured by the stone carving three times can make you a stone carving in the stone forest in an instant."


    "Again, the stone carvings on the banyan island are very expensive." Quince, all three were sick. It''s not so easy to get rid of the stone forest with the whole body.


    It''s quince who finally knows why captain Adela cares about the holy water puppet. The holy water puppet with the ability to purify pollution is suitable to enter the stone forest. As a result, many mysterious islands with mysterious pollution may not be rare.


    After entering the stone forest, it is no longer a long snake formation. Captain Adela is still in the front. After Eugene''s death, Daisy and quince are in the middle, and Caroline, the ship doctor, is surrounded in the middle.


    Quince did not release the three puppets, but wrapped one on his hands and waist. The way he thought of on the boat was more conducive to his protection without using other means, so he could be regarded as a primary water element wizard.


    The trees in the stone forest are thick, tall and luxuriant. Since five people entered the stone forest, they have never seen any trees ten yards high. Dong Dong, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, ding ding ding ding ding ding, ding ding ding ding ding ding.


    All of them were extraordinary, moving fast and silent. Of course, even some sounds were eliminated by the high-frequency sound of a strange musical instrument played by Daisy.


    Adela foot wind, "are careful, some of the stone leaves under our feet have been completely brittle, the appearance looks like other stone leaves, the actual bottom may be a huge hole."


    Adela''s voice just fell, quince and Caroline at the foot of a piece of stone leaf clattering, all broken.


    "Be careful." Quince tossed his hands, put a water whip in his right hand at the crack, rolled up Caroline with a water whip in his left hand, and the right water whip contracted rapidly, pulling them up directly.


    At the moment when quince rescued Caroline, Ding, a clear sound came. The sound waves glided past quince and turned into a fine air net, and sent back a long tongue net from the bottom of the cave.


    Quince stood still, thanking daisy. The two of them at the edge of the cave could see clearly that the long tongue was coming out of the mouth of a giant toad, as fast as lightning. Although quince and his wife thought that they could get away even if they were caught in a long tongue, Daisy''s help could not be ignored.


    Then Caroline thanks quince again.


    Adela three people come to two people side at the same time, "all right?"


    They both shook their heads at the same time. Adela looked at the stone toad firmly netted in the hole and said, "that''s good. Daisy has dealt with it very well. After that, the distance between us should be appropriately widened to avoid being completely netted. Go on, it''s a long way from the destination. "


    Five people reorganized the team. In the next hour, all kinds of unexpected situations happened frequently. In addition to the previous traps at the foot, there were stone trees that fell one after another after a gust of wind, and the ubiquitous stone beast sneak attack. Even if Adela blessed the light wind for the people, these things could not be avoided."Water vortex." Quince in the blink of an eye summoned a water vortex to limit a stone lizard that jumped out to attack.


    Adela stopped and didn''t even look at the stone lizard. In the previous hour, quince was very familiar and said, "there''s an old nest of stone spiders in front of us. We''ll go through it."


    "Can''t you go around?" Eugene said? Should there be many stone spiders in spider nests? "


    Adela shook his head and denied: "no, the stone spider''s nest is built in a big swamp. It''s said that it''s through the stone spider''s nest. In fact, we are crossing the whole swamp through the stone spider''s nest. If we make a detour, we''ll waste at least one day. We don''t have enough time. "


    Adela raised his hand in front of him. On the back of his hand, he could see the brown spots.


    "I see." Quince knew that since Adela wanted to go to the spider''s nest instead of the swamp, it was obvious that the danger of the swamp was still above the spider''s nest. What''s more, an hour before, he saw the situation of frequent occurrence of brittle stone land. The swamp, which was the same as the fragile fossil land, was more dangerous than the ordinary swamp, and he believed it completely.


    Sure enough, after Daisy asked a question about the swamp and Adela briefly introduced the danger of the swamp, quince and the three died at the same time.


    After agreeing, Adela asked, "quince, can you summon a rough and fleshy Summoner? For the rest of the way, we need a target to attract stone spiders. "


    After thinking for 0.001 seconds, quince nodded decisively. Now, it''s time to call out the Tauren. Moreover, he will ask Sophia for help. Her experience and subjective initiative are needed for the next journey.


    Call! Master soul axe Tauren!


    Call! Steel guard!


    Two witchcraft cards, quince, are summoned out in an instant. A huge white haired axe tauren, covered with steel armor, comes out in the Yingying Summoning Magic array.

 Chapter 186

    "Wow! It turns out that you still have such a good thing. It''s time to take it out. " You Jin''s slightly frivolous Tao Kan road.


    Quince glanced at Eugene. He could hear the temptation in Eugene''s words, so he didn''t say anything. Let''s make him think: "let''s go, time is not so wasted."


    Eugene, who didn''t get a response, had an ugly face. Daisy stood by and looked at the Tauren carefully, with a little thought in her eyes. Adela''s eyes with surprise and satisfaction, the higher quince''s strength, the better. Caroline''s eyes are only curious, she does not have too many ideas on quince.


    With that, the heart dialogue indicates that Sophia can move forward. Sophia strides to the spider nest and goes in. Adela doesn''t hesitate, so she goes in, and then everyone follows the formation.


    Just entering the edge of the spider''s nest, the five people saw strands of flexible stone silk scattered on the trees. This is the spider''s web. Quince''s five people had encountered it before. Besides being sticky, the spider''s web also has another characteristic. As long as the person touched it, the stained part will soon be covered by the stone spot, accelerating the pathological changes of the disease.


    The crowd marched in silence. As they went deeper and deeper into the stone spider nest, the stone spider webs almost spread all over the nest, and there was no room for a single person to walk through it.


    "Be prepared. Once you break the outer stone cobweb, you will surely disturb the spiders in the nest." Adela whispered a warning.


    The bow and arrow behind Eugene was already in her hand. Daisy pressed the twelve string instrument with her left hand and stroked the string with her right hand. Even Caroline began to linger around.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, quince motioned Sophia to do it.


    He whirled the axe lightly, and Sophia chopped in the air. Several vacuum wave blades swept in front of him. In the blink of an eye, a wide stone road 50 yards long appeared in front of the five people.


    Ding Ding Ding, the sound of countless stones touching the rocks came from all directions. Five people looked up at the moon and saw cobwebs in all directions, big as washbasins and small as oranges.


    "What are you doing? Run Adela yelled and chased the Tauren first.


    At this time, Sophia''s axe was used as a shield, either to knock or block, or to bounce or shake, to sweep away the stone spiders from all directions, and sometimes to cut off the legs of large stone spiders to reduce the threat.


    With Adela behind him just around the whirlwind, twist a small part of the attack to his stone spider. Daisy plays twelve string musical instruments in a hurry, and the enchanting notes spread around. All the stone spiders who are close to her, Caroline and quince are paralyzed. Some of them even slip on the spider web and can''t stand up.


    Quince is observing Daisy''s secret skill while checking the leak with water vortex. From the situation before and now, he has been able to determine that Daisy should specialize in phonics. To put it simply, it is to use sound to influence the body and mind of creatures to achieve the goal. It''s just like the music played by Daisy now. If you''re right, it''s just to make the spider''s body think that the blood flow rate is slow, to achieve the effect of slowing down, or to make the spirit of the stone spider become dull. Given that the stone spider may no longer have blood in its body, quince thinks the latter is more likely.


    Of course, whatever it is, Daisy''s vocal attainments are extraordinary. In addition, he also noticed that Daisy was also involved in sound vibration, which can be seen from her previous secret technique of stopping the stone toad, maintaining vibration air for a long time and weaving air net.


    With his back to the crowd, Eugene followed the crowd backward, without any reluctance. His method was different. All the large stone spiders were shot one by one, directly breaking the joint between the stone spider''s limb and the body. With only one arrow, all the limbs on one side of the stone spider were shot off. His archery was absolutely superb.


    But to the small spider, his method only has one, pokes the foot, one foot, on the foot metal boot sharp thick, one pokes the foot to be able to poke a small spider''s joint. As he retreated and poked, Eugene''s legs were almost phantom.


    Sophia didn''t stop and strode forward. The light of the axe gradually spread from the first one yard to three yards, attracting most of the stone spiders'' attacks. This is the advantage of long handled weapons, distance.


    Halfway into the spider''s nest, quince no longer saves the energy of the water element puppet, but puts a water shield on one person. At this time, in addition to some large spiders and small spiders, there is another super large spider. Instead of fighting with five people, quince just spits out cobwebs at five people from a distance. Quince''s water shield plays a key role, but the consumption is even more amazing.


    Up to now, ten super large stone spiders can sand up one third of the water shield on five people in one puff, and consume one water shield three times.


    Eugene tried to use the bow and arrow to attack the super large spider''s arthropod, but only in the first time, the other arrows were dodged by the super large spider cunningly.


    From time to time, some fish will break through the defense circle woven by Sophia, Eugene and Daisy, and be nailed firmly in place by the ice skate.


    Just when people thought that this situation would continue, the stone spiders all over the sky suddenly stopped, and then Qi Shushu retreated slowly. After they withdrew from the attack area, they did not continue to retreat, but quietly waited for something."What''s the situation, captain?" Daisy asked.


    Adela looked far away and said slowly, "it seems that there''s a big guy coming. I''ve heard him clearly. If something can''t be done, don''t hesitate to kill him directly. As long as the leader is dead, the threat of stone spider will be minimized."


    Kill? When people think about it, they all know that what Adela said is the best way to kill a stone monster with petrified curse. Although it will speed up the disease of grouper, it''s much more than being trapped here.


    Adela didn''t name anyone to kill the big guy who was about to appear. On the one hand, the timing is changing rapidly, and it''s only his bad luck who actually appeared in the wrong position. On the other hand, he can''t clearly assign anyone to do this kind of accelerated and chronic death. After all, he is only the leader of the task, not the master of quince.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    One is only one person tall, covered with stone bristles and fluffy, and has Caroline''s legs. Surrounded by ten thousand spiders, the female spider slowly crawls not far from five people. Around the female spider are at least 15 giant spiders and 30 giant spiders.


    "It''s a big guy." Eugene whispered.


    Hiss!


    Before everyone could react, the mother spider''s huge mouthparts spewed out a huge stone cobweb, which put five people and stone spiders all within 50 yards.


    The size of a spider''s web is OK with a giant spider, but it''s hard to get through a human tall creature.


    Sofia wields a huge axe and cuts heavily on the stone spider web in vacuum, but only gives the spider web a shallow axe mark.


    Adela sighed: "there is no other way, kill this female spider, or we will be buried here today."

 Chapter 187

    The battle starts again.


    The mother spider didn''t move, and the large and super large spiders around Gongwei didn''t move either. Under the command of the mother spider, the tide like spiders rushed to five people.


    Before, there was a big axe tauren, who would not be drowned by spiders around five people. But now, five people with a small range of movement would be drowned by stone spiders in less time. At that time, there was no difference between killing and not killing.


    Electric light flint, five people have thought of the mother spider''s plan.


    "What a cunning fellow," said Adela, "give me all of them and kill that female spider."


    Words fall, Adela finally took out the strength as a 4 ring Superman. Boom! Adela whirled around in a fierce hurricane, shrouded around the five people. All the spiders who entered the hurricane were involved in the sky, and then were sent to the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Daisy did not dare to neglect. With such powerful fine control, Adela could not last long. Her right hand was like a shower on the odd twelve string instrument.


    "Sanxian! The sound of shock


    However, countless visible ripples rippled out of the air, bumped into the nearest spider web from the mother spider, dissipated into the spider web, and the ripples spread in the spider web. At first, there was no movement, but only five seconds later, a sharp tremor came out of the spider web, suddenly, clanging, countless pieces of stone fell, a gap of three people In front of five people.


    "Right now." At the moment when the gap appeared, Eugene arched with an arrow. A long green and red arrow cut the short distance between the two sides and nailed it straight on the huge mouthparts of the female spider. However, after the arrow enters one inch, the powerful bite force of the female spider''s mouthparts directly bites off the long arrow.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    The female spider looked up at the sky and hissed. Her compound eyes, which occupied most of her face, were shining with a bright gray light. Suddenly, two gray lights were shooting straight at Eugene.


    Sophia wields a huge axe lightly and strides toward the female spider. When she sees two gray lights coming, she doesn''t even think about it. The power of the big axe Tauren is wildly launched, and a blazing invisible flame burns on Sophia''s body. The power from deep inside makes Sophia''s body directly expand.


    The two vacuum choppers collided with the gray light in the fierce axe, and then scattered.


    However, the pupils of quince and others shrank. The gray light from the female spider contains a smell of decadent pollution. They were really hit by these two gray lights. Not to mention the large pathological changes of grouper, the whole person may be directly polluted and completely degenerated.


    Quince was relieved. Fortunately, before he felt the danger of the spider nest, he called Sophia out directly. Otherwise, if he was just a dead card tauren, he would be pierced.


    Moo!


    After completely liberating its combat power, Sophia took only a few strides with his rich combat experience. He went through the arched spider guards and came to the female spider. This is where the magic card of the main soul level is really powerful. With Sophia''s skill and experience, the 2-ring Tomahawk Minotaur was brought to the extreme level of the 3-ring by her.


    When!


    In the long sound of impact, Sophia''s axe is half embedded in one compound eye of the female spider.


    Everyone was shocked, not only by the chopping power of the great axe tauren, but also by the female spider. In this case, they were only cut half. The stone head of this female spider is a little too hard.


    Almost at the moment when the axe is on the head of the female spider, BAM BAM BAM BAM bam! There were six explosions in a row, but quince''s six sided water shield, which was quickly blessed by Sophia, was instantly exploded by the surrounding stone spiders.


    But it was just that moment, but it was the time for others to react. The rapid music was compressed by daisy in a short moment, and the fourth string was plucked away! Voice of illusion! Let all the spiders around Sophia get together.


    It was this meal that Sofia seized the opportunity to take back some decadent axe.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The arched arrow behind Sophia blocked the three raised limbs of the female spider for a moment, and the giant axe roared down the compound eye of the wound again.


    There was panic in the eyes of the female spider, but she was not flustered. A limb was slowly raised, and the block was the position of her injured compound eye. However, when the limb could be raised, a touch of frost climbed on the limb, which slowed the action of the female spider for a moment. That is the moment of time, life and death has been doomed.


    The huge axe cuts down the wound of the original compound eye. This time, there is no obstacle. Sophia cuts off half of the head of the female spider on the spot. At the moment of cutting off the head of the female spider, the six sided water shield on her body was exploded again, and then Sophia''s thick steel guard was splashed with sulfuric acid rain. In a short period of time, she was caught in a fire and beat to pieces. Fortunately, taking advantage of this time, Sophia safely retreated to the front of the five.


    The female spider didn''t fall down immediately. The tenacious vitality of the petrified curse creature made the female spider last for five minutes before she fell down. In five minutes, all the stone spiders went crazy and launched a death charge against the five people regardless of the consequences. People didn''t expect that, after three minutes of ARDRA''s whirlwind, the storm protection broke down.In the next two minutes, the five men were able to attack at the same time. As a last resort, Daisy, Eugene, Caroline and even Adela took turns to kill a large stone spider to relieve the pressure.


    Ten minutes later, looking at the fading tide of spiders, quince and others were relieved at the same time. Quince looked at the dark brown stone spots on the four people''s faces and hands, such as old age spots. He knew that his appearance was not much different at this time.


    All of them are recovering in silence, and they are not in a hurry to go on the road. With the physical recovery of quince''s holy water puppet, the physical strength of the five people is OK. What''s the problem, but the previous high-intensity fighting has greatly consumed the physical strength of the five people.


    "Who wants the body of that female spider?" Quince asked aloud.


    People shake their heads, Adela said: "you killed the female spider. If you want, you can take it directly. Besides, you can also take the super large spider I killed."


    Others said they were not interested in the giant spiders they killed.


    Quince nodded. This kind of creature with petrified curse and heavily mysterious pollution has little value. But quince still asked why he wanted a corpse. Naturally, it''s because of the adaptive seed of the witchcraft card. This kind of witchcraft card, which can separate some concepts of things, can turn the mysterious pollution into treasure. If adaptive seeds were not used only once a month, quince would have made a fortune by picking up rubbish.


    Put the bodies of five spiders together and quince put them away with a dead card. Seeing quince''s means, the other four people are interested in quince''s means. After all, space ability and strange things are very rare among the extraordinary. For Adela and others, the only way to carry a lot of materials is to have a big backpack.

 Chapter 188

    In the face of questions from Eugene and others, quince is very cautious and does not easily promise anything. Strange things with certain storage capacity, even if they are only one-time, also have good strategic value.


    Of course, it''s a little too much to talk about strategic value in the mysterious world. The real use of this kind of card is war. But quince obviously can not be so, but with his seal card is limited, and implicitly refused the inquiry of Eugene and others. It is impossible for him to reveal the production of the dead card, otherwise he can imagine that his own trouble will be greater.


    Eugene and Eugene have no doubt that quince is not the producer of the seal card. They don''t even have the idea to look like quince in that way. But Adela, who knows quince''s details, doubts quince''s words, but that''s all. In full view of the public, Adela can''t question quince.


    On the road again, without the threat of the stone spider, the five people walked out of the spider''s nest in only half an hour, turned to the rear, and all of them swore in their hearts that they would never step into this ghost place again in this life.


    In the mystical world, there is no clear division between demons and monsters except for the clear rank. Demons generally refer to monsters that are demonized after being polluted by a certain mystery, while different monsters are caused by changes after gaining some power in the different world. There is another way of saying that monsters are supernatural monsters without wisdom, while monsters are supernatural monsters with wisdom. What''s more, demons tend to the power of blood, while monsters tend to the power of spirit.


    There are a lot of people who agree with many kinds of views in the mysterious world, but things are not absolute. Sometimes demons and monsters will be born with wisdom as good as human beings, and they can also use mental power. Strange monsters may also, for some reasons, not lose their intelligence after being polluted by the mystery, and they can develop the right blood power. Of course, whether they are monsters or monsters, when they reach a certain height, they will break away from the narrow term explanation and be crowned with the broader term intelligent creature.


    Therefore, in the mysterious world, generally speaking, there is not much difference between the supernatural and the strange in semantics, but in some specific occasions, there will be some bias.


    As Adela said at this time.


    "The first half of Shilin is the home of monsters, and the second half is strange. Although there is no large-scale battle like spider nest, the wisdom of strange may make us all turn over here." Adela road.


    Adela said this, everyone knows what definition of strange Adela said, intelligent strange. This is the most troublesome one.


    All of a sudden, quince thought about the characteristics of the Rock Island. Is it possible that all these strange things are


    Quince immediately asked his guess.


    "Adela nodded:" you guessed right, most of these strange people are lost in the stone forest of human variation


    Daisy''s yellow face was strange. "So, we''re going to fight these mutant humans later?"


    Adela shook his head and said: "we can''t be human any more. The good ones can keep the wisdom of teenagers, while the bad ones are seven or eight years old. But don''t underestimate them. Although they are only seven or eight years old, they put everything on the battle. They are absolutely insidious and cunning."


    Quince awe inspiring, put away the heart of a little contempt, this is like the human 0 EQ genius, the skill points are added to the IQ up is a truth.


    The speed of the team slowed down, one is to ease the fatigue of the fierce battle before, the other is to strengthen the vigilance, which is the effect of Adela''s words. Even if everyone knows that the plaque lesions of their group have reached half, but the more critical the moment, the less panic. None of them are pig teammates, at least that''s good news.


    At this time, quince in addition to leaving a breeze scouts around, scattered the rest of the breeze scouts. There are two strange stones in the forest, home advantage and wisdom. It is terrible to use wisdom to play home advantage. If we discard strange home advantage, things will become simple, or avoid it, and it will be difficult to think about it Already.


    That''s what quince did, and so did everyone else.


    Quince, who has a breeze scout, can feel that Adela''s body seems to have some unknown connection with the wind around her. Daisy even fiddles with her odd twelve string musical instrument from time to time. Eugene''s eyes turn red, and the white part of his eyes turns blue. She looks at all the suspicious movements around her with vigilance, only Caroline Abnormal, perhaps too much understanding of Adela''s reason, at this time, she gave her safety completely to Adela.


    There was silence in the stone forest, only the rustle of five people stepping on the ground. Suddenly, quince''s hair stood up behind him, and a feeling of being peeped came into being.


    Quince kept silent and thought to himself that the breeze scouts didn''t send any information. There are two most likely strange things peeping in the dark. The other one is Strange is a part of the stone forest. The ability of strange is alienated. There are many strange things. Quince can''t ignore this situation."Be careful, I feel peeping." Quince warned.


    Adela and others frown, because their ability did not detect any changes around, but after so many experiences, even Eugene and Daisy, who despised quince at the beginning, would not think quince was at the bottom of the team.


    Without finding the source of the peepers, the five had to be more careful, but without any counter measures.


    On the way, the team slowly came to a tall tree which was two parts stronger than the other trees. The dense branches and leaves were luxuriant, occupying the territory of other trees.


    A normal tree is stronger than the other trees. No one will notice. This is so normal in the stone forest that Sofia is the first one to react to the attack.


    It was not the old-fashioned root attack that launched the attack. On the contrary, it was the righteous attack, and even some arrogant leaf attack. Hundreds and thousands of crisp stone leaves turned into crazy hidden weapons and rolled to the public.


    Quince''s vision is very clear. There is a light gray light on these stone leaves. Even if each stone leaf can''t reach the level of level 1 strange object in the blessing of gray light, it can''t stand a lot. No one can hold on for long under so many stone leaves.


    Moo!


    Sophia, who is the fastest reaction, makes a quick decision, uses the power craze again, and rushes to the stone leaf without hesitation. The sharp axe swung, this time Sophia did not worry about the slightest defense, it is meaningless, she can not resist all the gray stone leaves, as much as possible consumption of stone leaves is the best decision.


    Ding Ding Ding! Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    A large number of stone leaves were chopped by axe light, and a large number of stone leaves were poked on Sophia''s streamlined and strong body. Without steel protection, Sophia could only endure by his own will until several layers of water shield rose from Sophia''s body, but it was too late.


    Everything happens in the electric flint and ends in the electric flint.


    The water shield of the water element puppet is not the kind of 360 degree protection without dead angle. Maybe it can be achieved when it reaches a higher level in the future, but the current water element puppet can''t. therefore, even if quince has given Sophia as many water shields as possible, it''s not without gaps. With gaps, it''s only a matter of time before the overwhelming tide of stone leaves.


    Because of the unexpected, Sophia''s body was punctured with enough gray stone leaves. Just for a while, Sophia slowly dissipated in the violent tide of stone leaves.


    "Sorry! There''s nothing I can do for you. " Sophia said in quince''s heart.


    "No, you saved all our lives." Quince shook his head in his heart.


    Adela yelled angrily. At this time, he didn''t keep it. It''s not about killing strange people. There''s no need to worry about whether he can kill them. After Sophia won for everyone for a moment, in fact, quince won.


    Adela a hand, directly from the sneak attack of the stone leaf volume in the storm, tear into a little bit of stone.


    "Quince, thank you this time. You saved everyone''s lives." Adela said thanks. At that time, five people were too close to tall trees. Under the sudden attack, even Adela of the Fourth Ring Road might be seriously injured.


    "It''s saving my own life, too." Quince could not explain that it was not his own quick reaction, so he had to do so.


    "No matter what, saving is saving." Eugene said that quince initially felt that some arrogant guy was surprisingly serious in this matter.


    Daisy and Caroline nodded one after another.


    "Let''s not talk about that. It''s not over yet." Quince pointed to the tree not far away and said warily.

 Chapter 189

    "What about the tree?"


    The five retreated slowly. Without the huge axe, the Tauren stood in front of them, and the vigilance of those present was even stronger.


    Adela rubbed his chin: "it''s impossible to kill. We have more than half of the plaque lesions. If we kill another one, we may not be able to get out of the stone forest."


    Daisy: that''s it


    Eugene rolled his eyes. "What do you want?"


    At this time, on the thick tree body, slowly emerged a concave convex and twisted wooden face. When Adela saw the wooden face, her face changed, and she took out from her arms the sheepskin roll she had seen before entering the stone forest.


    There is a very abstract stone tree painted on the scroll. The small trees around it highlight the stone tree is particularly tall. At this time, the picture gradually disappears, and a picture similar to the wooden face not far away emerges.


    See the movement of Adela, the eyes of all cast in the past.


    Adela looked up and carefully compared with the parchment for a long time, said: "we found it."


    Caroline: you mean this tree is our target


    Adela''s frequent comparison of movements, the other four are not blind, naturally can be seen.


    "Yes, that''s the tree." Adela affirmed.


    When Adela repeatedly confirmed, he said with a wooden face: "Adela Sheridan, Adela Sheridan, you are Adela Sheridan."


    Adela raised her head with surprise: "do you know me?"


    "I know the parchment in your hand. Florence said that whoever holds the parchment is Adela Sheridan. Who is Adela Sheridan, I will give him what Florence gives me Wood face way.


    Adela frowned: "then you still attack us?"


    "The weak don''t deserve it." Wood face directly gave a powerful reason, a trace of cunning flashed on the twisted face.


    "Then it''s time you gave it to me." Adela sank.


    "If you want something, take it alone."


    Adela''s eyes twinkled: "do you want me to take it alone?"


    "You can also go together, but in this case, you will kill me. I''m not afraid to tell you that what you want is in my body."


    Well, it completely broke the crowd''s mind. Adela made it very clear that any one of the five people who killed another strange person could not get out of the stone forest in time.


    Caroline still waiting to speak, was stopped by Adela, "you all stay here, pay attention to safety."


    Then Adela yelled, "I''m coming."


    Adela strode to the wooden face. As he approached, the mouth of the wooden face began to open wider and wider. Soon, a dark wooden door appeared in front of Adela.


    Adela just a little meal, did not hesitate to go in.


    Caroline is very anxious, but she is stopped by quince. It''s too late to say anything at this time. If she wants to finish the task, it''s only Adela.


    Wooden face slowly closed his mouth, as if he had closed the door of everyone.


    As Adela''s confidants and doctors, quince three people have the responsibility to protect Caroline''s safety, so when Caroline some thoughts do not belong, quince three people surrounded Caroline in the center, slowly waiting for Adela''s appearance. After Adela entered the wooden door, wooden face didn''t show any emotion after closing the door.


    As time goes by, Caroline, who has just calmed down for ten minutes, is still quite calm. However, as time goes by, Caroline gradually becomes anxious. Half an hour later, even quince''s three people are in a state of mind. If Adela is really trapped in it, what should we do next? Everyone''s mind is different.


    Fortunately, a moment later, with a roar, a cone-shaped wind blade cut a hole in the wood face, and Adela came out calmly with a face full of green liquid and ragged clothes.


    "Captain." Caroline exclaimed when she saw Adela come out.


    Adela''s pace is a little staggered, but she walks steadily. When she comes to Caroline''s side, Caroline covers Adela with her hand for the first time, and a thin layer of ice spreads to Adela''s whole body.


    Strands of cool ease Adela''s fatigue and injury, Adela nodded thanks: "let''s go, as soon as possible through the stone forest."


    Adela didn''t say much. She went to the depth of the stone forest first.


    Quince and Caroline keep up with Adela''s steps. As for returning from the original road, it''s impossible. The stone forest has already passed most of the way. If they return from the original road, it''s just a normal disease, so they can leave everyone in the stone forest. They have to quickly cross the little distance left, and then rest for a while, waiting for everyone''s disease to disappear The time to return is when the Ministry has naturally faded.


    Along the way, Adela was silent except for a word when she came out. At this time, Eugene and Daisy firmly protected Adela in the middle.


    Maybe it was the smell of Adela that played a role, or maybe they were lucky. In half a day, they were only attacked a few times and walked out of the stone forest.At the foot of the mountain, a group of five people are like balloons holding their breath. At this time, all of them are released. In the stone forest, they can''t relax for a moment. Even the extraordinary people are exhausted after holding on for such a long time.


    Looking at the Banshi, which almost accounts for more than 80% of the total, Adela said, "first find a place to rest for a few days, and then talk about other things." Naturally, people raised their hands to agree.


    Three days later, 90% of the boulders faded. Quince and Adela secretly tried the holy water puppet''s purification ability. The effect was very good, but there was also a pity. When the purification reached 50%, the later stage, the worse the purification efficiency, but Adela was very satisfied. More importantly, quince said that this is only a level 2 holy water puppet. As long as you give him a period of time, there is absolutely no problem with level 3 holy water puppet.


    Not to mention the gossip, after basically recovering from the injury and the mottle virus faded, Adela called everyone together to discuss the next journey.


    "What?! Are you going to keep going up the mountain? " Eugene was surprised and said, "I think we have finished the task of the investigation department."


    "I need a reason to keep going up." Daisy said calmly.


    Quince didn''t say much, but since Adela said so, he thought it was related to the thing he got. He saw the side attacks of Eugene and Daisy these three days.


    Adela looked around and said, "don''t you all want to know what I got from that monster? I can tell you now, it''s a piece of information, a piece of information left by Florence Conrad. "


    "Intelligence? That''s why you''re going up the mountain Daisy pointed out.


    "Yes," Adela nodded. "Now I can tell you the whole story of the mission. You must be familiar with Tigh''s truth page event."


    Daisy and Eugene''s eyes moved and acquiesced. As far as quince knew, although the news was spread among the major forces, it was rare at the bottom of the mysterious world. Even the top of the investigation department knew the whole story.


    Quince, who is always watching them with a breeze, immediately has a guess. Daisy and Eugene have a different background.


    "Since the truth of the pages of Wangyue lake, the investigation section is not without action." Adela talked a lot about it.


    "Florence Conrad?" Eugene said.


    "Yes, although the investigation department has some actions, it has self-knowledge. It is very clear that the truth page is beyond their reach."


    "But they didn''t hold back." Daisy said they were the top of the investigation department.


    "I don''t want to comment on whether I can''t resist it or just want to grasp the trend of the truth page." Adela light with a: "but Florence should be said to be proficient in this master, he with clues to trace here, Banshi island."


    "And then they found the page of truth?" Eugene asked

 Chapter 190

    "No, or, as they were about to track down, they came across something else." Adela shook her head.


    "Another thing?"


    Quince narrowed his eyes. In the dream of looking at the Moon Lake, he knew that the last page of truth had finally fallen to the Duke of hell, so he was not surprised at what happened to Florence.


    "What is it?"


    "A level 7 secret." Adela revealed the answer: "it''s amazing that the secret of Banshi island has been studied by the navigators and pirates on Wangyue lake, but at that time, a high-level secret treasure was unearthed on Banshi island."


    Adela laughs: "so the question is, if you were Florence at that time, would you continue to follow the clues of the truth pages, or would you fight for a high-level secret treasure that can be seen and touched?"


    Everyone was lost in thought. In fact, after Adela asked this question, quince''s first thought was to give up the truth page and fight for the high-level secret.


    It''s not that the value of truth pages is inferior to that of a high-level secret treasure of level 7. On the contrary, the value of truth pages as artifact remnant pages is much higher than that of a so-called high-level secret treasure.


    But it''s just because it''s too high, so high that people can''t reach it. There is no strength like the Duke of hell. Whoever gets it will get a life charm instead of treasure.


    Obviously, Adela''s friend had self-knowledge and resolutely gave up the clue to continue to follow the truth page, but joined the ranks of competing for the secret treasure. It''s a big deal to take credit for the failure of the task, but if you win a high-level secret treasure, it''s not a big profit.


    "What secret is that?" Daisy asked after a moment''s deliberation.


    "All I know is that it''s a stone gate. Florence left this message and went to the mountain. That''s all the news. You don''t have to answer me if you want to go up the mountain with me. Two days later, when the disease has all gone, you can tell me. " With that, Adela ended the conversation.


    Two days later, the people who had regained their heyday gathered again.


    Adela first said, "tell me your answer."


    Eugene said cautiously, "I have a question. What''s on the mountain?"


    Here, even Eugene, who had the experience of entering Wangyue lake, knew nothing about the center of Banshi island.


    Adela said: "it''s very simple. The higher the gravity, the greater the gravity. It''s said that if you want to go to the top of the mountain, you need high-level strength, so you can rest assured that our journey is at most halfway up the mountain. You can''t even go up at that time."


    Eugene: then I''ll go


    Eugene did not hesitate. At most, the previous problem was just the last insurance.


    Daisy''s answer was brief: "go."


    Quince shrugged. "I''m afraid to go back alone. I''m with you, of course."


    Speaking of this, there is no need to say anything more. The five simply cleaned up and set foot on the road again. As for Eugene and Daisy, it''s not impossible to work alone. After all, this task has been completed. But don''t forget, the clue to find Florence is in Allard''s hands, and the most familiar person to Florence is him. Will Eugene and Daisy leave Adela to find it by themselves? I''m afraid that when Adela finds them, they''ll still go around the mountains.


    The way up the mountain is surprisingly simple. As Adela said, the mountain range in the center of this rock island has only gravity and low plants under the influence of gravity, and there are no such things as monsters.


    Of course, the low plants here are only compared with the plants in the stone forest. Compared with the trees in the ordinary world, the plants and trees in the mountains are almost the same.


    Walking on the mountain, Adela would stop on the ground from time to time and look at what was on the tree. Quince immediately knew that Adela had a way to track Florence, but after secretly observing for several times, quince and others gave up the idea of stealing teachers one after another. Adela''s technique was not surprising. From another angle, there was only one possibility, he and Froude There''s a special communication code between renza, which is out of Eugene''s mind.


    With the increase of altitude, quince realized that his gravity gradually increased, which is a subtle process. Without Adela''s previous description, quince would have to wait until the obvious regional gravity difference range to detect this situation.


    With the physical fitness of the second-order blood, the increase of gravity at the beginning did not bring much negative impact to quince. The trees around were getting shorter and shorter, but the trees became thicker and thicker. This change became more and more obvious at any time.


    At 2000 yards above sea level, quince was panting, and his whole body was gradually filled with lead. Every step consumed at least five times as much energy as usual.


    Quince calculated that the current gravity is at least eight times the normal gravity. For a one ring blood vessel person, he estimated that he can survive normally for three to five days under three times the gravity. For a two ring blood vessel person, there is no problem in surviving for three to five days under six times the gravity. If you change to a wizard, you will have to cut eight to nine tenths of the data purely by your physical resistance. After all, witches don''t eat on this. There are gravity witchcraft and anti gravity witchcraft, which are cheating witchcraft. No one will have nothing to do to try this thing.Quince, however, did not show any flaw by virtue of the physical quality of a person with two rings of blood. Under eight times of gravity, he estimated that it would be good to be able to move for half a day.


    Adela looked at quince and said, "can you hold on?" Adela doesn''t know that quince''s body has been strengthened to the level of a 2-ring blood vessel person. He only thinks quince has used some witchcraft in secret, so he insists on it until now.


    Quince nodded: "you can hold on for a long time, but if you go up again, it''s not necessarily."


    Adela looked around the crowd, and everyone''s pace slowed down. After all, eightfold gravity is not a small pressure for those with three rings of blood.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not far away if you persist for a while." Adela comforted.


    Continue to walk for a quarter of an hour, in the gravity can reach nine times, Adela led the people to a hole.


    Eugene hesitated, "are they in there?"


    Although some signs of fighting in front of the entrance of the cave have shown the problem, Eugene still can''t help asking.


    "Maybe. Just go in and have a look." Adela road.


    Some people feel that it''s not right. If this is the end, according to common sense, there should be some movement or something. Is this cave a long distance deep into the mountain.


    There was no answer, but the five were on the alert.


    The passage is very wide. There are some sword marks and burning marks on the hard rock from time to time. Obviously, Adela didn''t take the wrong way.


    It was another half an hour. During this period, people took many detours, and even had the experience of going back and going again. But apart from that, there was no ambush or trap that people had expected. Finally, they entered a cave half the size of a football field. The most striking thing in the cave was a tall stone gate.


    "Look there." Daisy exclaimed. Everyone knew that their destination had arrived. Strangely, there was no one in the cave.


    "Be careful, there may be ambush." Eugene''s bow and arrow are already in his hand.


    Needless to say, the other four people knew that there was something strange in such a strange situation.


    Quince''s breeze scouts spread out for the first time. Just three seconds later, quince looked strange, because there was really no one in the cave, let alone any ambush mechanism.


    Since there was no danger, quince didn''t bother to remind, so as not to expose his cards. Ten minutes later, five people carefully surveyed the landform in the cave, confirmed that there was no danger, and then cautiously came to the stone gate with two people high and one person wide.


    As soon as they came near, everyone changed their colors. There was a head embedded in the middle of the top of the stone gate, with hair on it. Two brown arms extended from the door frames on both sides, and then two long exaggerated legs downward. The feet were just at the root of the stone gate, deeply embedded in the cave floor. Strands of cracks from the feet up, has spread to the middle of the stone gate, is about to crack to the hands.


    "Ah Suddenly Daisy screamed.


    The other four were startled by Daisy''s scream. "What''s the matter?"


    "I know this man." Daisy looks a little ugly.


    "Do you know him?" Adela looked at Daisy, then at the head at the top of the door.


    Eugene stares at Daisy and asks, "who is it?"


    "Harriet Dylan, the ace of Mi3, I worked with him once." Daisy returned.

 Chapter 191

    "There is no doubt that this is what the captain said about the 7-level secret jewel door, and surprisingly, this secret jewel is a disposable one." After seeing the secret jewel door, quince secretly lost an identification technique. There was little feedback information. For such a high-level secret jewel, even if it was promoted twice, it was impossible to identify much information. From the feedback, quince can confirm two points: Shimen is a one-time secret and has been used.


    "If Miss Daisy''s information is correct, Harriet Dylan is not careful. Well, maybe he did it on purpose. After seizing the stone gate secret treasure, he tried to use it. Unfortunately, the side effect of this secret treasure is so huge that he put himself in it." Quince spoke of a possibility.


    "Or the condition of using this secret treasure is to use the user as a sacrifice. This Harriet Dylan is really unlucky." Eugene said.


    Caroline: so, the reason why it''s so peaceful is because they''ve all entered this stone gate


    Adela nodded: "I guess so."


    Quince touched his chin and said, "where does this stone gate lead?"


    No one answered quince''s question, but unexpectedly, a voice rang.


    "Spirit World Dream Realm, spirit World Dream Realm, spirit World Dream It''s not the same


    The five of them looked up at the source of the sound, and the head and mouth of Harriet Dylan at the top of the stone gate were opened and closed. This stone gate leads to the spiritual world.


    "The spirit world and the dream world are not two places. How can we get in?" Caroline had some doubts, and quince saw the same doubts in Eugene''s and Daisy''s eyes.


    After thinking for a moment, quince suddenly realized that he had a suigu library, and the mysterious knowledge he exchanged up to now was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He took himself as a reference and subconsciously felt that other people would not be inferior to himself.


    But the reality is that saruna is only a small country, and the supernatural people in saruna have a very narrow range of mysterious knowledge. In addition to their own mysterious knowledge, some supernatural people are even illiterate, which is no better than ordinary people.


    Adela patted the forehead: "let you usually just study medicine, I have said many times, you at least understand this knowledge.". The spirit world is a wide area. It contains many realms, such as dreams, shadows, stars and so on. They are all part of the spirit world. "


    "Oh, I see. But is it possible to enter the spirit world? Doesn''t it mean that the spirit world can only enter after death? " Caroline asked curiously.


    Seeing the problem of Adela''s face flashing away, quince said: "death, to put it bluntly, is only the physical body''s corruption. Without the protection of the physical body, the soul of the extraordinary will naturally enter the spiritual world, and then turn to the collective biological subconscious sea. If you can carry the assimilation of the subconscious sea, then you have two choices. Believers can choose to enter the spiritual world Kingdom, not the soul of believers, can choose other regions, such as astral world, hell and so on. So as long as you have the right secret arts, you can let your soul enter the spirit world when you are alive. Of course, the low-level transcendent don''t recommend it. It''s easy to get lost in the spirit world. "


    "So it is." Caroline suddenly, even other people''s eyes are showing a hint of profit.


    "If it''s a spiritual dream, I suggest you don''t go in." Quince continued.


    "Because dreams are unreasonable, bizarre and unreasonable places. When you enter dreams, the use of luck and experience is more than the size of your strength. Many capable people are unwilling and dare not enter dreams. That''s the truth."


    "Ha, and that." Caroline''s appearance at this time is completely white. Even Adela''s appearance is serious, but in fact her ears stand high.


    "Is there any other spiritual realm that is very..."


    "Ten Five Points Clock After that, with Machine Spirit World Sit Mark Turn Change. "


    "Ten Five Points Clock After that, with Machine Spirit World Sit Mark Turn Change. "


    "Ten Five Points Clock After that, with Machine Spirit World Sit Mark Turn Change. "


    "I can''t believe that." Everyone did not expect that this stone gate secret is not a fixed access to the spiritual world dream. Eugene and Daisy had some tangles about whether to enter the spiritual world dream after listening to quince''s words before. Now it''s OK, don''t tangle, just wait.


    Caroline said, "you haven''t said..."


    Quince put up his hand and said, "I''ll talk about that later. Let me ask him some other questions first."


    Two times, the sound of Shimen secret treasure came out after the suspected problem was raised.


    Quince stepped forward and said to the stone gate, "how long can the stone gate last?"


    "One Hundred Seven Ten Five God Four Little When Ten Six Points Clock Three Ten Five Seconds. "


    "One Hundred Seven Ten Five God Four Little When Ten Six Points Clock Three Ten One Seconds. "


    "One Hundred Seven Ten Five God Four Little When Ten Six Points Clock Two Ten Seven Seconds. ""Less than half a year."


    "How often do the spiritual coordinates change?"


    "Half Little When Inside With Machine One Times. "


    "Half Little When Inside With Machine One Times. "


    "Half Little When Inside With Machine One Times. "


    "Half an hour?"


    "After entering the spirit world, what happens if the duration of the stone gate is exceeded?"


    "With Machine Pass on Send Back to Stone Door Attach Near Sit Mark


    "With Machine Pass on Send Back to Stone Door Attach Near Sit Mark


    "With Machine Pass on Send Back to Stone Door Attach Near Sit Mark


    "How to ensure the survival after entering the spirit world?"


    "With With Door Of Protect, protect Block Wear World Who To be born Save To Stone Door Break "Broken."


    "With With Door Of Protect, protect Block Wear World Who To be born Save To Stone Door Break "Broken."


    "With With Door Of Protect, protect Block Wear World Who To be born Save To Stone Door Break "Broken."


    Quince turned back and suggested, "let''s take a rest and discuss the next step by the way."


    Adela nodded, quince''s question has basically covered all their questions, the next is where to go.


    Looking for a secluded place, Adela first said, "I don''t think you can miss such a big opportunity."


    Everyone nodded silently, no one wanted to miss this opportunity, even if the front is extremely dangerous.


    As expected, Adela''s face didn''t change at all, but she turned to Caroline and said, "don''t you think about it any more?"


    "I''ll follow the captain." Caroline said.


    "Well," Adela didn''t persuade any more, "but after a while, you go out of the hole and send a message. Let pepis go back to saruna first and come back in half a year."


    Caroline nodded. Kunya couldn''t have been waiting for them for half a year.


    "Then the most important question is, where to go?" Adela turned to look at quince: "quince, it should be you who know something about the spirit world. You can give us a brief introduction."


    Quince nodded slowly: "in the spirit world, in addition to the original spirit world, the dream world and the biological collective subconscious sea. As you already know, it''s needless to say that the dream world, the biological collective subconscious sea, is the place where the souls return and the dead go, so it''s not suitable."


    "There are three big domains: Astral realm, hell, abyss. Astral realm is the tomb of the gods. You can consider going there. It''s just that astral realm is vast. It''s not easy to find a God''s cemetery. If you find it, congratulations. You''re going to get rich."


    Looking at the four people''s heart, quince continued: "next is hell and abyss. I don''t think you are familiar with these two areas. After crossing the biological collective subconscious sea, if there is evil essence in the essence of the soul, then some people will degenerate to hell and reincarnate the lowest creatures in hell and become hell creatures; and abyss is that the soul is destroyed by God The secret is the return after pollution. So I don''t suggest you go to the abyss. If you go to hell, it''s a choice. "


    "The abyss is so dangerous."


    "Then there is the Middle Kingdom. I only know two, the shadow world and the ruins of creation. You can see the shadow world as the opposite of the main material world. Some people who are proficient in shadow ability use the shadow world. I think you have heard about it. And the ruins of creation is a world of ruins. From ancient times to the present, all the debris of creation can be found in the ruins of creation. "


    It is also one of the ultimate goals of alchemists to connect the ruins of creation independently. None of these quinces said, or someone would suspect that he was an alchemist. And if there is no other good spiritual realm, the ruins of creation is his first goal.

 Chapter 192

    The reason why the ruins of creation is one of the ultimate goals of alchemists is that one of the ultimate abilities of alchemists is closely related to the ruins of creation, which is combat alchemy.


    Combat alchemy requires two abilities: the ability to instantly refine and connect with the ruins of creation. With the ability to connect the ruins of creation and obtain a continuous stream of alchemy materials, combat alchemy is definitely a nightmare that many people do not want to encounter.


    In addition, the advantage of connecting with the ruins of creation is that there is no shortage of alchemy materials. No matter how precious the alchemy materials are, they are all in the ruins of creation, but they are just ruins. Without superb refining technology, you can not even think about refining useful things from these ruins. At least it is absolutely impossible for junior alchemists.


    Eugene touched his chin and said, "it sounds like the ruins of creation are very interesting and not dangerous."


    Quince sneered: "if you hold such an idea, then I suggest you don''t go in. There is no place in the spirit world that is not dangerous. Have you ever seen a poisonous river made up of highly poisonous liquid? Just take a breath and it''ll kill you. Have you ever seen a puppet made up of strange remains? One puff will kill you. The ruins of creation are not as good as you think


    What quince said is usually described by Salisbury to quince. He just repeats the original words.


    In silence, Caroline asked, "there''s nothing else but these boundaries?"


    Quince: "no, these are just a few I know. In fact, there should be many realms in the spiritual world that are breeding or dying out."


    "To sum up, if you encounter the realms mentioned above, such as the spirit realm, the original realm, the shadow realm, the ruins of creation, hell and the star realm, it''s your choice. Among them, I don''t recommend choosing hell. This should be the most dangerous one among the five realms. Of course, for those of us who are at the beginning, which realm is dangerous, which one should we choose, It depends on your needs. "


    After listening to quince''s introduction, the excitement of how to get the opportunity has faded, and everyone''s mood is dignified. They always come back and say that it''s too early for them to enter the spiritual world, but the opportunity is only this one time. No one can be sure of such an opportunity in the future. At least quince can pat his chest and say that he can rely on it in the future I want to enter the spirit world, but it will be a long time later.


    "With Machine Spirit World Sit Mark Turn Change "In the middle."


    "With Machine Spirit World Sit Mark Turn Change "In the middle."


    "With Machine Spirit World Sit Mark Turn Change "In the middle."


    "Yin Shadow World Mark Set End It''s a success. "


    "Yin Shadow World Mark Set End It''s a success. "


    "Yin Shadow World Mark Set End It''s a success. "


    Harriet Dylan''s mechanical voice came from a distance.


    "It''s the shadow world."


    Adela: will you enter


    Adela is asking about other people, but also about her own home.


    Quince shook his head: "my goal is to create ruins. Although there are debris and rubbish inside, you all know that I have seal cards. As long as I have enough, I can make a lot of money by refining them with alchemists."


    Quince gave a reason to enter the ruins of creation, so as not to appear too abrupt.


    Adela took a look at quince and guessed that quince''s words were not true, but what was there? Everyone had his own secret and choice.


    Turn to Eugene and daisy.


    Eugene affirmed: "I''m going to the astral world."


    Daisy turned her eyes. "I want to see it again, but I won''t go in the shadow world."


    Adela nodded: "in that case, Caroline, you first go outside to spread the news, and then come back to rest."


    "Captain, don''t you enter the shadow world?" Daisy was a little curious.


    Adela: "I''m not interested in shadows."


    Caroline went out for half an hour and came back.


    Not long after Caroline came back, the secret stone gate once again randomly refreshed the coordinates of the spirit world and the food world.


    The food world is a realm born from the spirit world with the desire for food and the yearning for food. To tell you the truth, quince is also the first time to hear about it. Although he doesn''t know how dangerous it is, he was moved for a moment, but finally he held back. The food world without any information is even more dangerous to him than the ruins of creation.


    In the following time, the secret gem gate has refreshed the angry world, the unconscious world, and the third one is the star world.


    In the farewell and blessing, Eugene walked into the stone gate with a bow and arrow. At the moment when Eugene passed through the stone gate, a film wrapped him with Eugene''s entry. On the surface of the stone gate, for a moment, the four could see endless darkness and stars shining out of the stone gate. If they didn''t pay close attention, quince even thought he was wrong.Time went by slowly. For five hours, Shimen was refreshing the coordinates, but Adela was not satisfied until


    "With Machine Spirit World Sit Mark Turn Change "In the middle."


    "With Machine Spirit World Sit Mark Turn Change "In the middle."


    "With Machine Spirit World Sit Mark Turn Change "In the middle."


    "God Empty World Mark Set End It''s a success. "


    "God Empty World Mark Set End It''s a success. "


    "God Empty World Mark Set End It''s a success. "


    "The sky? It''s just you. " Adela stood up and turned her rusty body for a long rest: "quince, would you like to come with me?"


    Quince shook his head. "I wish you all the best. I''ll see you in half a year."


    With a sigh of regret, Adela greets Caroline, who is ready, and strides into the stone gate.


    At that moment, quince clearly saw the blue and blue sky in the stone gate, but it was not what he wanted.


    "Huh?" Quince frowned. Within three minutes of Caroline''s entry, the stone gate rippled again, but Daisy went through the stone gate and into the sky.


    "Daisy Spencer, known as the banshee, was not worthy of the name, but now it seems that this woman is not so simple." Quince grinned coldly. Before that, he was surprised that Daisy could recognize Harriet Dylan, the ace of the third intelligence agency, at a glance. You know Harriet Dylan''s head is covered with blood, but Daisy can recognize Harriet Dylan in a short time. She is not a very familiar person, and she can''t recognize it at all. It''s not that she can evade it with a word of cooperation.


    Daisy Spencer is likely to be the person who got into the investigation section of Mi3. This time, the target of joining the fleet is not difficult to guess. It is the clue of the truth page. Now Daisy followed her into the sky, and she probably didn''t believe that Adela didn''t have the clue of the truth page.


    Sometimes, simple things can be thought of as complex by some professionals. Daisy should be of this type. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility of the Duke of hell hiding in the sky after getting the truth page. But quince had seen the position of the Duke of hell when he was in Vanni Cecil''s pages of truth. The probability of being in the sky was very low.


    As for whether Eugene and Daisy have the same purpose, quince is not sure. After he chooses to enter the star world, it doesn''t matter whether he has other intentions or not.


    Quince analyzed all kinds of possibilities in his mind, but his body sat on the ground motionless. Due to the relationship of nine times gravity, he kept motionless for a long time, just to be able to hold on here as much as possible for a while, hoping to hold on to the stone gate and refresh the ruins of creation.


    If he can''t wait, he will have to choose any spiritual realm, because at that time, he won''t even have the chance to return to the foot of the mountain.


    As time went by, quince thought that he could only enter the current demarcation boundary, a wonderful voice sounded in his ear.


    "With The machine... "


    "With The machine... "


    "With The machine... "


    "Make Things Waste The market... "


    "Make Things Waste The market... "


    "Make Things Waste The market... "


    "It''s my turn!"

 Chapter 193

    Going through the stone gate is like going through thick glue. In the process of quince''s hard work, time and space extend and blur infinitely in his senses, as if he had gone through infinite time and space. Quince seems to "see" a lot, but seems to see nothing.


    It''s so easy to pass through the stone gate. He immediately feels his own difference. A thin but very tough film covers his body surface. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to ignore the existence of this film.


    This should be the reason why I can move freely in the spirit world. The secret treasure is indeed a secret treasure. Quince thought to himself.


    Knowing his own changes, quince inadvertently raised his head and was immediately attracted by the scenery in front of him. The most striking thing is a river that makes a huge sound. The dark green river twists and turns from the sky. Every time it passes through a special place, a waterfall falls down and turns into a long curved river on the earth, echoing the Tianhe above.


    That''s exactly what quince said before about the poison River, which is formed by the spiritual convergence of the elixirs abandoned in the main material world for hundreds of millions of years. It can really be called the most poisonous place in the whole multiverse.


    No, there is no concept of earth and sky in the ruins of creation. Quince looked around and saw the problem immediately. The realm of creation ruins can''t even be regarded as the reversal of heaven and earth. The whole realm has no direction. What he steps on is all the land tamped by the fragments of creation, connecting and extending to infinity.


    In the distance, countless fragments of mountains towering from the land became one of the few landscapes.


    Quince squatted down, grabbed a handful of sand under his feet, and felt carefully. The touch of various high-level and low-level materials crossed his mind one by one.


    After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, the soil has completely become an unknown material, but this kind of material Quince shakes his head. As an alchemist now, it is impossible for him to extract useful materials. Even if he is put into the furnace of all things, he may have no effect.


    On the whole, the ruins of creation are more like deserts in the physical world. The difference is that the "sand dunes" of the ruins of creation are composed of waste materials and metal fragments, which are more difficult to read.


    There is no light in the ruins of creation, and its light source is composed of three parts: one is that the spiritual world reflects the light of other realms, which is similar to the light emitted by the stars in the material world; the other is that the poison River emits its own green light, which can be used as the raw material of medicine, and some of which can emit its own light, which can be used as the spiritual collection of all abandoned medicine for hundreds of millions of years In the course of evolution, there are some special effects that emit light; the third is the product of the fusion and mutation of some abandoned creatures. Just like quince, there is a strange building not far away, which mends the potholes. It can be seen that its predecessor is a lighthouse creation, and the revolving lights on the top of the tower bring a lot of light for a mile.


    "Go to the lighthouse first." Quince said to himself, just entering the ruins of creation, he needs a place to settle down, and then he is thinking about other things. In the ruins of the creation, the only forbidden area he knew was a hundred miles around the poison river. In this range, Whoever enters or dies just needs to breathe in the breath of the poison river. No matter how powerful he is, he has to kneel down. This was accidentally mentioned by * * when he talked about the ruins of creation.


    Quince waved the water element puppet out of his left hand. The spiritual world is dangerous. To be careful, he put the water element puppet in front to lead the way.


    The lighthouse is not far away. Quince only walked for ten minutes, and the whole lighthouse clearly appeared in front of him. But not far from the lighthouse, quince stopped, put away the water element puppet, hid behind a pile of abandoned metal, and secretly observed the abandoned lighthouse, because he saw the "aborigines" around him, a pile of long hands A kettle with feet?


    Under the vision of quince''s spirit, these little guys, who could not even reach quince''s foot bend, were clumsily queuing up one by one and came to a nearby waste dump.


    Some "long" and some round water bottles were rolled across the body on small piles of waste materials. After several times, something magical happened. These waste materials were basically rolled into large particles.


    After that, some "long" not so round water bottles lift the lid on the top one by one, put these large particles of waste into their own bodies, one by one, and then they clumsily walk to the lighthouse.


    Quince frowned, wondering what these strange, patchy jugs were doing?


    Moreover, under the vision of his witchcraft, none of these kettles have the ability to hide their strength. No, to be more precise, these kettles have no ability to hide their strength.


    All the kettles, according to quince''s judgment, the smaller ones have level 1 strength, the medium ones have level 2 strength, and the large ones are less, but all of them are level 3 strength. Quince took a deep breath. Even if these kettles didn''t seem to be a threat, he would not be able to stand up if he swarmed on them.


    Quince decided to observe for a while and see what happened. This observation is that in the past 12 hours, since quince came here, no other things have been done by these kettles.By the way, the film attached to quince''s body can maintain quince''s basic physiological operation. In other words, as long as he doesn''t fight hard, he can survive in the ruins of creation for half a year. But if we fight frequently, the energy needed to maintain physiological operation is far from enough.


    Fortunately, quince has a magic garden. Since the existence of the magic garden, Alice, the flower fairy, has been planting mysterious edible plants from time to time. It''s not a problem that he can eat and drink in the ruins of creation in half a year.


    At this time, the front of a large truck is twisted from metal into a twist drill shape, turning the disused tires to the lighthouse.


    No technical content of parking, twist twist drill into an abstract face.


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle. Then, a kettle reluctantly went to the front of the truck car and formed a long line.


    The first kettle tilted to the ground with its spout. The sand like waste materials were dumped out. Then the lid of the kettle was lifted, and round blue crystal beads rolled out and fell on the truck.


    Quin''s eyes were tiny, and though he could not touch the blue crystal beads, he could guess that the crystal beads eight or nine were the essence extracted from the waste materials.


    "These little things are amazing. It''s not crazy for the alchemists to see them."


    After that, quince witnessed how wealth was made, and all kinds of crystal beads poured into the container in a continuous line, until an hour later, the container was filled.


    Quince is so excited to see that a carriage of refined materials is so clearly placed in front of him. Up to now, he is basically sure that these kettles should not be aggressive, but he still dares not to make mistakes. I''m kidding. A truck puller shows the sixth level of chiguoguo. Even if he doesn''t have any other ability, he can let chiguoguo pass by simply crushing with strength He went straight to the collective subconscious sea.

 Chapter 194

    Quince thought for a moment and then sent a breeze scout to hang far behind the truck. As for personal tracking, it''s impossible. In the case of building ruins, quince''s eyes are black, and if he jumps out of a strange place, he can reach the level of level 6. At this stage, it''s best to stay in the new village of lighthouse.


    and the kettle, which is similar to the worker''s nature, has the heart that makes him heartbeat. It looks up and refine the essence of the waste rubbish. Queens''s melting pot is no more than Queens''s temporary name of the pot clan because of his estimate of efficiency and speed. After all, it is only a magic card of 2 rings.


    Needless to say, when he watched the pot family packing, he also saw the existence of copper essence. If he could get enough copper essence in the pot family, he would be sure that all his 24 magic cards would be promoted to three rings. His current material can only be promoted by 10 witchcraft cards, and there is a gap in the promotion material of 14 witchcraft cards.


    After deliberation, quince considered how to get the materials from the pot family.


    First of all, quince put the violent capture to the end. He would not use this option until he had to. Whether the Hu people here were difficult to deal with or whether they might have channels to contact with others made him give up the idea.


    Moreover, judging from the previous situation, the Hu clan in the lighthouse is obviously a subordinate or vassal of a certain force. If he destroys the place, he will be hunted or wanted in the future. No matter how clean his hands and feet are afterwards, it will not help.


    Where is this? The ruins of creation. When he thought of it, several kinds of strange things and secret medicines for tracking passed through his mind. As long as he was not stupid and compared with the situation of the pot clan and the truck, it was not difficult to speculate that there were many other strange things with strange abilities in the ruins of creation.


    Violent capture became the last option, then negotiation exchange purchase became quince''s first choice.


    But to do so, quince lacks an important prerequisite, communication. The huzu''s "bang bang" is like the sound of steam passing through the spout of a kettle after boiling water. He can''t tell the difference between words. So don''t expect him to learn the language in a short time.


    There are only two ways for quince to search himself to communicate with the monsters in the ruins of creation.


    One is the development of brain regions, which is based on the secret transmission of mind and will. It takes luck and time to develop such secret skills as mind communication. In this situation, quince can''t wait all the time to replace an ability that needs luck.


    Therefore, quince can only place his hope on the second way, the magic card twin avatar. The characteristic of this magic card is heart to heart, which is to communicate with plants, and the heart to heart characteristic of the two rings has been able to communicate with plants more clearly.


    Speaking of this, some people have doubts about how to communicate with the pot people because they can only communicate with plants. So we need to talk about the heart element. The heart element, that is, the power of the mind, naturally has the ability to communicate with other creatures, but this ability is very obscure and needs continuous development and research. Those secrets of spiritual communication are actually developed on the basis of Xin Su.


    If we use the mind element as the source and the characteristic heart to heart as the link to realize the spiritual communication between intelligent creatures, quince is not sure whether he can succeed or not, but this is at least a feasible direction, and this step must be successful, otherwise he has to rob if he wants to get something in the ruins of creation. Of course, this is only the first step. There are still many problems waiting for him to solve.


    In order to make his idea successful, quince used a valuable promotion opportunity to double the twins.


    It took three days for quince, who successfully promoted the twin double flower and suigu library to the Third Ring Road, to be near the lighthouse again. As quince expected, the magic card promoted to ring 3 has no essential change, only the enhancement of features and powers.


    Quince didn''t use it several times, and the experimental use was only in the witchcraft garden. With this, quince naturally will not be silly to go directly up to contact, an unusual magic card was held in his hand, used out.


    Name: Reflection


    rank: 2 rings


    concept: shadow element, dark element, mapping, sense of direction


    carring: Vega


    characteristics: Shadow perception


    ability: reversal (once a month)


    cost: 11


    Description: top is bottom, positive is reverse, dark is light, shadow is me


    characteristics of shadow perception, can slightly enhance the shadow element, dark element Your perception is slightly enhanced when using shadow elements, arcane arts and witchcraft.


    Power reversal, receptor and shadow reversal, the shadow has all the characteristics of the receptor itself, the constraints can only walk in the shadow.


    All of a sudden, quince just felt the world whirling around, the universe turning upside down. In a trance, his body involuntarily fell to the ground and melted into a shadow. However, quince''s shadow rose slightly from the ground. At first, it looked like a two-dimensional human silhouette, and then the silhouette became vivid and three-dimensional. Apart from being black on the surface, it was similar to quince''s shadow The shape is as like as two peas. The dark color of the shadow finally appears, and the color appears. In a short time, Queens, who is totally two, appears again.Quince''s senses are very strange. He is like looking at another self when he turns into a shadow. He raises his hand when he turns into a shadow of his body. He talks and the shadow talks, just like a puppet. But in fact, in the eyes of outsiders, quince is still quince, and nothing has changed.


    Reflection, a magic card with some restrictions, is the most suitable card to use at night, but there are not so many taboos in the ruins of creation. The dim light source is not enough to drive away the darkness that covers the ruins of creation all the year round.


    Without hiding his body, quince walked toward the lighthouse. After many days of observation, he was able to fully confirm that the pot people were more like farmers in human beings. They were not aggressive, and some were simple and optimistic. Their work was entertainment and leisure. They often saw some small pots working and suddenly started fighting. This trait is easy to spread In dyeing, only the big pot seems a little more stable. Generally, one or two big pots can be seen in a production team. One of its functions is to stop this trend in time when the small pot starts to fight in a large area.


    Quince is very slow. This is not only time for himself, but also time for the reaction of the huzu. However, he thought too much about the huzu. When he walked ten yards away from the lighthouse, the huzu didn''t even react. He could even see several people standing on the lighthouse watching? It''s a lot of fun to have a big pot. This made him feel depressed that he had carefully prepared the performance for a long time, but gave the blind a look at it. Is it still the ruins of dangerous creation?.


    It turns out that quince is not a pot family, but a mechanical alarm clock. This is the third kind of creation strange that quince saw when he came to the ruins of creation.


    Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding!


    A chubby mechanical alarm clock with most of the gear parts exposed rhythmically rings the small bell above his head. This voice is not only his voice when he speaks, but also his voice when he reports. Quince has seen this fat alarm clock for more than one time to tell the time to the pot family at regular intervals.


    At the last sound of the clock, no matter what they are doing, they will start to "go to work" or "get off work". From this point of view, they have strong self-discipline.


    Bang bang!


    One after another, the sound of "bang bang" sounded. The sound was a little hasty and flustered. Many pot people even ran into each other in a hurry and made a lot of jokes. Hearing these voices, quince''s heart was filled with some normal mood at last.


    Well, after all this confusion, three big pots with strange shapes came out in front of quince.


    In fact, in quince''s view, all the pots of the pot family are strange in shape, and the difference only lies in the degree of exotic flowers. In his eyes, the three big pots in front of quince are also very distinctive among many pot families.


    The big pot in the middle is the tallest of the three big pots, which has gone beyond quince''s knee and twisted into nine and eighteen bends. Quince is most impressed by the mouth of the pot, which is almost a work of art. There are two big pots on the left and right sides, one on the left is thin and tall, and the lid is dotted with a tattered six petaled flower image; the big pot on the right is opposite to the big pot on the left, fat and puffy, with short and thick spout, and no lid and handle can be seen. This kind of mellow feeling is rare in the pot family.


    Bang bang!


    The art mouth pot in the center opened.

 Chapter 195

    Feeling that the distance between the two sides had been appropriate, quince slowly adjusted his heart element into the characteristics of twin doubles. This is the first time he has done it. Success depends on luck.


    The corresponding effective sensing distance of the heart is three yards, which is exactly the level of the witchcraft card.


    With the injection of Xinsu, a faint ripple rippled around quince.


    "Human! (bang!) Old master! (bang!) Hello! (bang!)


    Quince was pleased that it was effective. This not only showed that his method was feasible, but also he experimented that through the influence of different elements, he could change the characteristics of magic cards in a small extent. On this one, his harvest had exceeded expectations. Of course, the effects of different elemental powers on which witchcraft cards have yet to be tested.


    Quince carefully poked out a thought: "Hello, I''m human, but I''m not an old master."


    "Human beings, once, were our masters, the old masters! "BAM bam!"


    I see. The former owner, no, the pot was for people, but it was the old owner. No, according to this logic, other intelligent creatures should also be the old masters of these strange creatures.


    Quince asked the question.


    "Yes, we have many old masters. Demons, demons, fierce, human, some friendly, some fierce. (bang bang! "BAM bam!"


    Sure enough, and when the Hu clan faced him, their evaluation of mankind was very straightforward.


    "Have intelligent creatures ever been here?" Quince''s question is nonsense. Since this realm is called the ruins of creation, intelligent creatures must have come here and left safely. But he still asked, just want to know whether there are creatures coming from other worlds in the ruins of creation.


    Quince didn''t have much hope. After all, the Hu people here are just a small group. But the art mouth pot gave quince a surprise.


    "Here, no, far away, there are human beings coming. (bang bang! "BAM bam!"


    It''s true that there are human beings coming to the ruins of creation, but how does this little thing know that there are human beings coming?


    "Clock, contact, clock, contact. (bang bang! "BAM bam!"


    "Clock? The fat little alarm clock? " Quince looked at the little alarm clock on their side of the lighthouse.


    "Yes. (bang!) "


    Quince couldn''t figure out what it had to do with the alarm clock.


    It took three minutes for quince to understand the meaning of the words in the art mouth pot. It turns out that small alarm clocks belong to one group, the clock group.


    This bell clan is very interesting. Because of the ethnic characteristics, every bell clan will be attached to an ethnic group or group. Telling the time is one of the most important missions in their lives. Another characteristic of the bell family is that it can communicate regardless of distance through time connection. It''s an alien penguin. Because of this characteristic, the Zhong clan is very popular in the ruins of creation. The Zhong nationality is not only a vagrant group, but also a united group.


    So, in the small alarm clock there, can always find some unexpected information.


    "Well, you Do you sell refined materials? " Quince asked carefully. After knowing about the existence of the Zhong clan, quince had no idea of robbing. I''m afraid that once he started here, members of the Zhong clan in other places already knew about the existence of the murderer and robber.


    "Trade, trade, human, yes, devil, villain. (bang bang! Bang! Bang, bang! " Art mouth pot dancing, excited with a little vigilance, obviously has been the devil pit is not light.


    "Oh? I have suffered from the devil. " Quince murmured, "what do you need for trade?"


    "Plants, mysterious plants. (Hoo Hoo! Bang! "


    "Mysterious plants?! Why do you need mysterious plants? " Quince is strange.


    Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang! Bang bang! Bang!


    The answer to quince this time is no longer the art mouth pot, but the rolling pot. The language of the rolling pot is a little more vague than that of the art mouth pot. However, after five minutes of explanation, quince still finds out why the pot clan needs mysterious plants, or why the whole creation ruins lack mysterious plants.


    The so-called missing is precious. In the eyes of strange creatures, mysterious plants are treasures in the eyes of human beings. Metal refining materials can not be said to be rampant, but in the ruins of creation, their value is not as good as that of mysterious plants of the same level.


    The reason why mysterious plants have such a high value in the ruins of creation is also related to the advanced level of strange creatures. Just like human children need to take in various nutrients to grow up healthily, strange creatures also need to take in various trace elements of mysterious plants. Without these things, although they will not be as malnourished as human children, they will grow at an extraordinary level On the other hand, it will be a lot slower.


    It''s hard to imagine how many medicines are discarded in the ruins of creation. It''s not a problem to extract some trace elements contained in mysterious plants. But don''t forget that the poison River in the ruins of creation, all the medicinal liquids are returned to the sea, and it''s even more difficult for strange creatures in the ruins of creation to use these medicinal liquids."Do you have any requirements for mysterious plants?" Quince continued, realizing that this was the merchant''s paradise.


    Bang bang!


    "No?" Quince nodded. According to the words of the rolling pot, there is no rigid requirement on the specifications of mysterious plants in the early stage of creation. Only the medium stage of creation will slowly produce different demands on the trace elements of mysterious plants. At that time, it is necessary to take in specific mysterious plants.


    Quince thought about it and drew a dead card from his waist.


    "How much material can you extract from the leaves of Shuiying tree, a 100 pound level 1 mysterious plant?" Quince''s first move was 100 pounds of leaves of Shuiying tree, a mysterious plant in the world. In his early days, quince planted a large number of leaves in order to practice making Shuiying secret medicine. Now, Shuiying tree has no use for him, but Alice still has a lot in stock.


    "My Lord of ruins. (Hoo Hoo Hoo!) Flower pot heard quince''s words, yelled and fainted. The artistic mouth pot and the rolling pot are almost in this state. In the process of dancing, they even dance hand in hand in front of quince.


    Quince quietly enjoyed the performance of the two "people", until ten minutes later, he said: "it seems that you are very satisfied with the quantity I put out."


    "Human, satisfied! Very satisfied! come with me! (Hoo Hoo Hoo!) The art mouth pot motioned to the rolling pot to take care of the flower pot, and then went to the lighthouse with quince.


    Quince was surprised that these little things neither inspected nor questioned his words, so he took him to their core area with ease. To be honest, these little things moved him a little, even if he knew it was the instinctive reaction of the pot clan. On the contrary, it is precisely because this is the most frank move of little things that makes his heart change.

 Chapter 196

    The Lighthouse of the Hu clan is bigger than quince imagined, not because of the expansion of the internal space, but because only a small part of the lighthouse itself is exposed on the ground, and the underground space is really vast.


    The lower 50 floor is the place for the pot people to rest and sleep. When passing by, the art mouth pot warmly invited quince to visit. After seeing one or two floors, quince lost interest. The same metal bed and narrow space are depressing, but these do not seem to be problems for the pot people.


    Starting from the next fifty-first floor, all the fifty floors are warehouses for storing level-1 materials. In the words of art mouth pots, if they do not need to pay taxes regularly, the level-1 material warehouse can even be expanded ten times.


    When he heard this, quince felt that 90% of the tax revenue, the big man who ruled here was really black. When visiting the warehouse, quince lost no time in asking the owner of the land, but got only one secret Lord.


    It''s not that the art mouth pot can''t be explained clearly, but that the land under their feet will change a Lord every once in a while, and those who are qualified to fight for the position of Lord are usually strange creatures made up of pieces of secret treasure. Over time, the pot clan will only call the Lord of secret treasure. Who will care about who is the Lord of secret treasure? Anyway, it will be a while It will be changed.


    The Mibao clan is the noblest and the most peculiar group in the ruins of creation. Because of the uniqueness of the Mibao, each member of the Mibao clan is relatively independent. They are not united and do their own affairs. There is no collective saying. Therefore, many alchemists and witches who study the Mibao clan in the ruins of creation do not regard the Mibao clan as a group.


    There is only one time when two members of the Mibao clan can exist at the same time in one place. That is, when competing for the Lord, it can be said that more than 50% of the ruins of the creation are ruled by the Mibao clan, and another 10% are the strong existence of various other ethnic groups. The remaining 40% of the land, except the Duhe River, has yet to be developed. After all, the ruins of the creation are too big, even if it is There are many strange creatures all over the world, and the ruins of creation are not completely explored in the practical sense.


    It seems that he has had the experience of trading with other races. When quince asked how to trade, the art beak pot gave quince a startling answer. For materials of the same rank, the exchange ratio between mysterious plants and refined materials is 1:375, which is 1:225 higher than one rank. In other words, 100 pounds of first-order water tree leaves can exchange 37500 pounds of first-order materials and 21500 pounds of second-order materials Pound, a figure that made him tongue tied, which can''t be described as profiteering.


    When quince curiously asked why the exchange ratio is not an integer, he also got an interesting answer. It turns out that the small group of art mouth pots once traded with the devil. At that time, the exchange rate was 1:400 and 1:250. Of course, when they were trading, the group of art mouth did not directly face the devil. Instead, they gave the materials to a big group of pot people, who were in contact with the devil.


    It was not until a long time later that they learned from a distant alchemist that they had been cheated. So when quince asked how to trade the art mouth pot, the art mouth pot carefully raised the exchange rate a little bit after careful consideration, which makes the art mouth pot still worried.


    Quince looked at the art mouth, but he didn''t show his family. Quince lamented that he could be as hard hearted as iron when dealing with the enemy, but he inherited the psychology of the modern people in his previous life, but he couldn''t be so hard when dealing with his friends.


    "Sorry, my mysterious plants are limited, so the exchange rate can only be reduced to 200 and 100. Do you think that''s ok?"


    The words fall, see art mouth pot Zheng Zheng Zheng speechless looking at quince for a long time just way: "why do you do this? You''re at a loss. (bang! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Bang! "


    Quince shook his head. "The alchemist was right. You lost the original exchange rate. Even if it''s my exchange rate, you lost it. But in the ruins of creation, this is a huge seller''s market. It is reasonable for anyone to offer any price. All I can do is to trade as many mysterious plants as possible for you. Sorry, this is my only chance to enter the ruins of creation, so as a friend, I can only drop so much. "


    Of course, what drives quince to do this is not only his friends, but also his friendship with the huzu. As long as his good reputation spreads to the whole huzu along with the Zhong clan, it will be of great benefit to him in the future. Because of a magic card, he can fully predict that he will return to the ruins of creation in the future. Therefore, it is good for him to have a good reputation now He has unlimited benefits.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" In the mouth of art mouth pot, he didn''t know what he was talking about. He was stunned by quince''s long string of words. Fortunately, quince''s last sentence, art mouth pot, was clear: "friends, we are friends. thank you! Thank you friends! (bang bang! Bang bang! Bang! "


    "Well, next, don''t mind showing me around the warehouse. I want to choose some materials I need urgently."


    The art mouth pot is happy to lead the way. There are 50 layers of level 1 materials, 30 layers of level 2 materials, 10 layers of level 3 materials, and three layers of level 4 materials. Quince is astonished to see that there are all kinds of rare and hard to find materials in the material world. Quince quietly calculates for a moment, and the materials in the warehouse can almost meet his 90% promotion of the 3-ring magic card He can collect 60% of the materials for promotion to the 4th Ring witchcraft card, and if he has enough, there will be a shortage.In addition, he also needs to hoard some rare and hard to find materials. If he returns to the main material world, he will really get rich. At least he can be sure that the cost of upgrading the 5th ring and some of the cost of upgrading the 5th ring''s Witchcraft cards are absolutely no problem.


    Suddenly, a thought came to quince''s mind that if he could find a larger huzu group and put their stored materials into the door of dimensional trading, his name as a fictitious position merchant would be established. But it''s not easy to do it. First of all, the magic card is a difficulty.


    Let''s not talk about these. After a round trip, quince said: "it seems that we need to expand the transaction. I''m very satisfied with your refined materials, so I want to trade a batch of refined materials from level 1 to level 4."


    Next, quince took out a sealed card again. The mysterious plants in this card, except for half a year''s edible mysterious plants and some rare mysterious plants, quince took out all his stocks. This is what Sofia sorted out when he visited the warehouse. After all, the only chance to enter the ruins of creation in a short time should be grasped.


    In fact, he also wanted to find a larger Hu ethnic group to trade, but after thinking about it for a while, he vetoed it. As a result, he only had mysterious plants of level 1 to level 3, and could only exchange materials of level 4 at most. No matter the size of the Hu ethnic group, these materials should not be much different in the category of materials. It''s impossible that if the ethnic group is large, his refining ability will be broader Even so, with the mysterious amount of plants in his hands, he can only exchange for a part of the warehouse.


    What''s more, the ruins of the creation are vast and dangerous. It''s better for him to find another huzu group here.


    640 pounds of level 1 mysterious plants, 380 pounds of level 2 mysterious plants, 130 pounds of level 3 mysterious plants. That''s all quince can hold.


    Level 1 mysterious plants, 40 pounds of which were exchanged for some rare materials in level 1 materials, the remaining 600 pounds were exchanged for Level 2 materials, level 2 mysterious plants were exchanged for Level 3 materials, and level 3 materials were exchanged for level 4 materials.


    The exchange lasted for more than half a day. Quince exchanged all the materials he needed and sealed them into the psionic crystal through the dead card. The pot clan, after receiving the mysterious plant in quince''s hand, began to celebrate.


    After the guests and the hosts had a good time, the pot people celebrated for three days. Quince didn''t leave the lighthouse in a hurry. When he had enough promotion materials, he planned to stay in the lighthouse for half a month to make a big promotion and upgrade his magic cards on a large scale.


    This time, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. Except for two wizardry cards that are missing one or two materials, all other wizardry cards can be promoted to the third ring.

 Chapter 197

    Twenty days passed in a flash. During this period, quince, in addition to promoting his wizardry card, went to the small alarm clock whenever he had time to inquire about the ruins of creation. Let alone, as he spent more time together, he really heard a lot about the ruins of creation from the small alarm clock.


    Undoubtedly, lighthouse days are comfortable and safe, but quince can''t stay here all the time, despite the huge benefits he has gained here.


    There is less than half a year left for him to explore a wider area and get more resources, which is his purpose to enter the ruins of creation. Said, quince is lucky, entered here, came to the relatively calm lighthouse nearby.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, quince successively used the twin avatar flower and suigu library to exchange the contents of the three rings of two secret biographies. The time in January 733 of the sixth century has passed. If he directly embarks on the journey, it is hard to say that there is still a quiet time for him to complete the two three ring witchcraft engravings.


    The two three ring sorcery of the time throne and the elemental scepter will surely provide him with more security in the next journey.


    Farewell to the huzu is not plain sailing, they are too enthusiastic, enthusiastic to retain quince. It''s not until quince takes out the mysterious plants he''s planted in recent days as a gift that he counts Got the huzu more humane retention, but finally or from the lighthouse.


    On the day of farewell, quince received a return gift from the pot family and a gift from the small alarm clock.


    The return gift of the pot clan is a 4-step metal material, which is the best thing that the pot clan can take out. The small alarm clock gives quince a small gear in his body. Although it''s just a small gear, the small alarm clock says that this small gear can let quince locate his position, no matter where it is. In other words, even if he is in the main material world, he can also locate the coordinates of the ruins of creation with the pinion given by the small alarm clock. If he matches the magic card, he believes that he will come here again in the near future.


    Three hours later, quince has gradually stepped out of the scope of the lighthouse pot family, and some strange things began to appear in quince''s eyes from time to time.


    Quince had to be more cautious. He learned from the alarm clock that as long as he didn''t meet the strange people, his main defense object was the strange people wandering on the ruins of creation. They also followed the law of jungle, or that the ruins of creation only had the law of jungle, and the strong lived and the weak died. And the reason for the creation of strange fighting is very simple, to complement themselves.


    is like a pot plant that deals with mysterious plants as a microelement in plants, killing other creations, hunting the essence of their fragments and integrating themselves is the fastest way to become stronger. And the remains of the dead become part of the ruins again. Maybe one day, by chance, they will stand up again, but the strange things at that time are not the original strange things, or the remains become fragments, and countless fragments become part of countless strange bodies.


    So, what''s the good of the ruins of creation for an outsider like quince?


    I learned from the alarm clock that every strange creature is actually a strange thing or secret treasure. As long as we capture the living strange creature and use some special method, we can turn it into a strange thing. This method is generally in the hands of high-level alchemists, and it can not be easily transformed. Therefore, alchemists who use this transformation method will generally only target at the secret treasure family or some rare and powerful creation monsters. For quince now, it''s out of reach.


    The second is to kill the strange creatures. After death, the strange creatures have a certain chance to gather their special strength on a small piece of debris to form a special material crystal. This is where the strange creatures flock to. For alchemists, this is a very strange material crystal, and the main material boundary will not naturally exist. The materials formed by different ethnic groups are not the same, and even there are not small differences between individuals. Alchemists can develop a lot of formulas for synthetic materials based on this, and the worst can be directly used for alchemy.


    Third, we should capture living creatures, study their body structure, and then develop our own puppet creations. The differences between different groups of creatures, and even the individual differences between groups, almost every creature is an experimental inspiration.


    It can be said that for alchemists, the whole body is a treasure. Therefore, the ruins of creation are also called alchemy heaven by alchemists.


    Fourth, for high-level alchemists, the ruins of creation are inexhaustible material storehouses. As long as there are exquisite refining methods, there are treasures everywhere. This is very unfriendly to the middle and low level alchemists, but in other words, the middle and low level alchemists are not qualified for opportunities and means to enter here. But it is different for Queens. The promotion to the melting pot of the 3 ring has already had the ability to preliminarily extract the essence of the ruins.


    In this way, it seems that quince suffered some losses in his previous trade with the pot family. However, on the contrary, quince can''t wait to test the refining function when the melting pot of all things is promoted to the third ring. In the process of refining, quince can obviously feel that there is a force to stop the fire refining of the melting pot of all things. In the end, there are still some miscellaneous elements Quality adulteration is refining species, but it doesn''t come out. Unfortunately, quince rowed a lot of rubbish in the lighthouse, entered the psionic crystal, and slowly refined the semi-finished products. After the promotion of the melting pot of all things in the future, he would deal with these semi-finished products.In a word, the principle is to hold the benefits that can be obtained in hand first, and deal with those that cannot, and then deal with them slowly when they have the ability.


    Quince''s route is very clear, which is the route that the breeze scouts sent early in the morning to track the 6-level truck. The reason why quince took the truck route is not only to see the final destination of the truck, but also because on the seventh day, the truck drove into the garbage mountain.


    In the ruins of creation, the garbage mountain is synonymous with the wealth status of the population. For example, the lighthouse huzu only occupies a large hill. Every few years, one or two huzu members can be born from the hill. It can be said that this hill is the lifeblood of the lighthouse family.


    As for the hills and mountains, how did they come into being? What are the principles? That''s not what quince can spy on.


    On the fourth day, quince stopped. Hiding in the dark, he looked at a small hill from a distance. It''s true that this is a small group. Besides the lamp group, the stove group is one of the few groups with their own flames.


    Like the pot people, the stove people make a living by refining materials, but maybe it''s because they inherit the burst character of fire. The stove people are also very competitive. All the strange creatures entering the stove people''s territory will be besieged to death. The materials are crystallized for the people to use, and the corpses will be thrown directly into the stove to squeeze out the last residue Value.


    Quince gazed at the fire stove group, but his thought was, do you want to do a big job or not, and directly end the fire stove group. After all, quince has only met this one in the past four days for a group like this that has no level 4 leader.

 Chapter 198

    Quince didn''t make up his mind easily. After observing for a day, he finally made up his mind to do one.


    The most obvious difference is that there are no 4-level creation monsters. The leader of the stove tribe is a man with a round belly, a flaming fire inside and a smoky head. There are only more than 60 of them, nearly 20 less than the Hu nationality.


    Comparing the scale of the two, quince can imagine how much refined materials are stored in the stoves'' warehouses. Moreover, don''t forget that the stoves have the habit of hunting strange creatures, and there are more refined materials in the warehouses than the pots.


    The daily life of the stove clan is also different from that of the pot clan. After filling the garbage fragments on the garbage hill into their stomachs, the anger of the stove clan seems to come up. When they catch their fellow clans, they start fighting. Moreover, as the garbage in their stomachs burns more and more, the anger will grow, and even their strength will rise to a certain extent.


    But some of them are strange. After "filling their stomachs", they go to fight in groups. This is quince''s chance to rush into the residence of the furnace clan. That''s what a fool would do, unless his strength is crushing to the furnace clan. This is the only way quince thought of to destroy the whole furnace clan.


    On the vast ruins, quince crawls to watch the three stoves. The monsters encircle a second-order iron book in a triangle formation, and the thick iron book is surrounded by flames.


    This iron book is not without the power to fight back. Every page will fall out an iron rune. Quince can see clearly that those iron runes are the three main runes in the main material world, ancient miztic runes.


    This is supposed to be a strange creation with the core of the remains of a wizard''s book. Book Strange is a very common kind of creation strange, but it is the first time that quince saw Book Strange with sorcery as the core. It''s no wonder that the three stoves have been besieging this book for more than ten minutes, but they still haven''t won it.


    Aware of the strange nature of this book, quince changed his original idea that the Mantis was chasing the cicada and the Yellow sparrow was behind. The three stoves were strange, with their stomachs facing inward and their backs exposed in front of him.


    Six water arrows in a row!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Each stove fired two water arrows to greet each other. They shot through the belly of the three stoves without thinking. The flames went out slowly, and the invisible air flowed on the three stoves and gathered in different parts of the body.


    Although the book was startled, it didn''t act rashly. The small eyes on the cover stared at quince warily. The three iron runes of water, ice and earth revolved around him, tightly protecting his whole body.


    Books are usually docile, and they usually form a group based on the ruins of the library. When they are alone outside, books are usually based on travel, which can supplement the integrity of books and belong to the privilege of books.


    Quince walked slowly to the strange book not far away, and was not in a hurry to start. He was very interested in the strange book, but what bothered him was that his twin double flower was in an exiled state, and it was impossible to communicate with his soul.


    "Hello Quince tried to say hello.


    No response.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. I''m just interested in you. I seldom see a book. The core of strange things is the fragments of witchcraft books."


    Still no response.


    "Well, I guess I think too much."


    Quince retreated slowly. He didn''t intend to kill the book. After he came out of the lighthouse, he set a bottom line in his heart. It''s not his compassion that some docile groups don''t kill, but the ruins of creation. In his future plan, some kind groups can make friends or try their best to make friends. The book clan is the second group quince wants to make friends with.


    Just as quince retreated three yards away, the strange book suddenly opened its cover, and some scattered iron words fell out of the strange book, just in a line.


    "You''re the first human I''ve ever seen. Hello! Human beings. "


    Quince fixed his eyes on it, which was the official language of the new machinus empire.


    "Hello Quince couldn''t help smiling: "are you a travel book?"


    Ding Ling clang, two iron words fall out again.


    "Yes."


    "Do I have the honor of launching a knowledge deal with you?"


    Knowledge transaction is a common means of transaction for the book clan, which is often used between traveling books and staying in the clan. This is the information quince got from his small alarm clock. The small alarm clock told quince that this kind of trading of the book clan is not limited to the same kind. As long as the book clan thinks that the people who trade have rich knowledge, they will have a chance to agree to trade knowledge. Of course, the decision-making power belongs to the book clan, which has a very special ability to see the degree of knowledge of traders.


    Quince words fall, suddenly see the book strange iron cover seems to have instant reflection of quince''s reflection, and then two iron words fall out: "yes."Then, the book strange put away the three ancient mitz runes and the iron characters that fell out before, and then there was a clanging sound, and three lines of iron characters appeared in front of quince.


    Iron Cross breathing method.


    Frost sorcery making method.


    Call of creation ceremony.


    "There''s a calling ceremony." Quince touched his chin, and the iron cross breathing method was the first to be excluded by quince. Quince hesitated between the frost sorcery book making method and the creation calling ceremony. Besides recording knowledge, the Sorcerer''s sorcery book can also make and reserve some extra one-time sorcery pages. If properly prepared, it is not impossible to make a high 1-ring sorcery page.


    Although his soul sorcery book helped him a lot, it didn''t have the function of storing one-time sorcery pages, which made him lack some means. What he valued was the ability of sorcery book to store high-level sorcery, which could give him more cards and survival ability.


    And the creation calling ceremony is a kind of ceremony that can call strange things in the ruins of creation in other world, or it is quite practical.


    According to the rules, strange books will randomly take out three items of knowledge stored in the book and trade with traders, and traders can only choose one of them to exchange.


    Finally, quince chose the knowledge of the creation summoning ceremony. In addition to the higher level knowledge of the devil summoning ceremony, the method of making the frost sorcery book, even though quince has it now, needs a long time to develop it. What''s more, if he wants to make the level 4 sorcery page, the maker must be proficient in the frost sorcery element This is the biggest obstacle for quince.


    After the selection, quince took out the mysterious plant Atlas of level 3 and exchanged it with strange books. For quince''s knowledge, strange books expressed great satisfaction. After all, the ruins of creation lack mysterious plants, and even lack the knowledge of mysterious plants. Quince''s Atlas is really a rare knowledge of strange books.


    After waving goodbye to the strange books, quince summoned the spirit sorcery book and printed on it a different iron character given by the strange books. Suddenly, the knowledge of the creation calling ceremony contained in the different characters was introduced into the spirit sorcery book.


    The rest of the iron characters were carefully collected by him. The iron character in his hand was his main purpose for quince to trade knowledge with the strange books. The creation calling ceremony was only incidental.


    With this iron character, quince will have a letter of introduction if he wants to enter the territory of the Shuzu in the future. He will not be hostile because he rashly enters the territory of the Shuzu. In this way, he can slowly gain the friendship of the Shuzu, which is the most important thing.

 Chapter 199

    In the next few days, quince was carefully hunting for the furnace clan. Quince, who had more than three furnace clans, didn''t touch them. After all, like the three furnace clans he killed before, he just took advantage of the sneak attack.


    The way of attack of the furnace clan is very interesting. In the center of their furnace belly, there is a small furnace door, which is used to plug garbage into the furnace door. When attacking, the fire in the furnace will also condense into fireballs to attack. According to quince''s observation and personal experience, although the fireball technique is monotonous, the power of fireball can not be underestimated.


    "Water curtain!" Quince holds the scepter of elements, and a water curtain blocks the fireballs from the two stove families. His hands keep moving, and his three fireballs are fixed in front of him.


    "Go


    Seeing that quince is good at fireball, the two firemen grinned and opened the door directly, swallowing quince''s two fireballs into the stove.


    Quince''s eyes flashed: "element transformation ¡¤ water!"


    Transformation of elements: in the secret legend of scepter of elements, quince chooses to engrave the 3-ring witchcraft, which can make his elemental witchcraft transform back and forth in each element attribute. Although there must be some loss in the transformation, it has a miraculous effect when it is against the enemy whose attribute is equal to the enemy.


    Bang bang!


    After two dull sounds, the two furnaces fell down, and the flame in the furnace went out slowly. Soon, quince harvested two pieces of crystalline materials in his hands. Since the discovery of this method, quince has tricked many stove people into swallowing his own bitter fruit, which really saves him a lot of effort.


    Quince rubbed two pieces of crystalline material in his hand, one on the door of the furnace family and the other on the top. He has collected more than 30 pieces of this crystalline material, most of which are from the furnace family. Quince studied this crystalline material for several days, and it''s true that, as he knows, there are subtle differences in crystalline materials even among his peers.


    "This time, the head of the furnace clan should be alert." Quince murmured helplessly. Originally, he thought that if he had hunted more than ten stoves in secret, the stoves would be alert. But maybe it was due to inertia or lack of intelligence. Until he killed more than half of the members of the stoves, he didn''t see that the stoves were alert. He thought he was killing another stoves.


    After a short rest, quince did not continue to hunt. He went straight to the firecracker''s residence. According to his estimation, there would be no more than ten firecrackers in the residence, which was not enough to stop him. It was time to push forward.


    There is a building not smaller than the Lighthouse of the huzu. Quince is not in a hurry to the residence of the Huolu clan, and slowly adjusts his state.


    As we approached 50 yards, quince started.


    Summon 3 Ring Magic Card storm eagle nest!


    In the summoning sorcery array, the storm hawk man appeared slowly from scratch.


    When approaching 20 yards, the firemen in the camp finally react. They see quince coming towards the camp and kill quince regardless of the noise.


    Quince flicks his hands lightly, and the water element puppets wrapped around his hands appear on both sides of him.


    Whew, whew!


    The arrow of wind element is shot out repeatedly in the hands of storm hawk people, which almost stops the way forward of furnace clan in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    All the charging furnace families open the furnace door, one by one, fireballs accurately hit the arrows of wind element. Although the stoves have no brains, quince has to admit that they do have a good hand in fighting. At least fireball has been used by them. They can compete for the position of the five fireballs cult.


    For a moment, nine stove clans, including the head of stove clan who joined later, rushed towards quince with the windstorm hawk''s wind element arrow. No matter who you are, as long as you rush to your side, you will be killed. It''s so reckless.


    Close to ten yards away, the water element puppets on both sides of quince began to show their power. A water vortex specially controlled the furnace clan, and a water arrow fired three times in a row. Suddenly, the furnace clan was killed two times.


    But in such a short period of time, the stove family quickly adjusts. As long as the stove family controlled by the water vortex is blocked by another stove family, the timeliness of the control of the water vortex has little time for the stove family, and the little time lost is no longer a problem under the cover of another stove family.


    So alternate and line, soon the furnace clan top to quince body before five yards distance.


    Summon, death card 2 ring axe Tauren!


    Quince wiped his hands on his waist, and a copper flashed card spun out.


    Moo!


    Tauren with a huge axe heavy cut in the front of a stove family, the axe in the great power blessing, a bold blow, the front of the stove family split in two, clanging scattered in different places.


    Then, six fireballs fiercely hit on the head of Tomahawk Tauren. Suddenly, six water shields were raised one by one on the body of Tomahawk tauren, making six sounds in succession. The water shield was illusory and disillusioned, which caused you a lot of damage.


    There can only be one water shield on a person, while the six fireballs almost hit the Tomahawk Tauren at the same time. Although quince manipulated the water element puppet to replenish at any time after the water shield was destroyed, there was an instant interval after all.However, Tauren is worthy of Tauren. He sweeps with a huge axe and doesn''t care about the burn. The long axe covers the three furnaces in front of him.


    Quince, on the other hand, watched the moment when the furnace clan was working together. Behind the windstorm hawk, a windstorm arrow hawk rose from the arrow nest. The ability windstorm arrow hawk, the arrow evolved from the breeze scouts, shot out as a strong wind.


    This blue arrow has a small drum in the middle and two sharp ends. As soon as it is shot, it will roll up a blue whirlwind. If you slow down, you can see that there are a pair of green wings on both sides of the arrow to fine tune the trajectory of the arrow.


    In a moment, there were two soft sounds, and the two furnace clans had fallen under the fierce wind arrow eagles. The flying and turning arrows were the terrible places of the fierce wind arrow eagles.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh


    The head of the fire stove clan rushed out of the dust and passed by the giant axe Tauren and the three fire stove clans. At this time, the head of the fire stove clan was red, and the flame in the belly of the stove had burned through his whole body with full power. There were three openings behind him, and the orange flame from each opening increased the speed of the head of the fire stove clan by ten times in an instant. In an instant, the head of the fire stove clan crossed him The distance from quince.


    Quince''s face changed. Fortunately, he felt accelerated sometimes. He had already reflected the moment when the head of the furnace clan rushed the Tomahawk Tauren.


    "Try the three ring magic of the throne of time." Quinn said, "time is still!"


    The power of the throne of time is finally revealed from the third ring.


    Suddenly, the time element and time static witchcraft in quince''s wheel of time continued to pull away, and a strange feeling filled the body. Within ten yards, all things quietly stopped in the same place. Everything in his eyes exuded a kind of quiet beauty, forming a strong contrast with the movement outside ten yards.


    Quince feels quietly. He can clearly feel that in two seconds, the time element in the wheel will be exhausted, and the things within ten yards of his body will continue to run.


    In a second, quince steps to the head of the furnace clan.


    In two seconds, a big elemental ball ¡¤ water is put directly into the belly of the head of the furnace clan by quince.


    The time element in the wheel is drained, time continues to flow forward, and the big element water ball that is stuffed into the belly of the stove blows open. The scattered debris whips past quince, and a flame stands in the air like a seedling.


    "It''s worthy of being the head of the furnace clan. The crystal material is actually a flame." Quince''s eyes flashed with surprise, his hands gently led, and the flame was introduced into the heart of his hands covered with fire elements.


    On the other side, the storm hawk man made two arrows in succession. With the help of the Tomahawk tauren, the storm hawk man killed the remaining three stoves. Quince sighed, collected the scattered crystal materials, and sealed them into the death card together with the flame dropped by the head of the furnace clan.


    Looking up at the building in the distance, quince smiles: "next is the harvest time."

 Chapter 200

    Quince laughs at the mountain of refined materials piled up in the warehouse.


    After a tour of the warehouse in the furnace family, we found that although the 30 storeys of refined materials were less than those of the pot family, and there were no more than 4-level materials, it was a huge sum of money for quince. It''s not in vain that he deliberately destroyed this small stove family.


    Quince estimated that for a long time, he did not need to worry about the new born witchcraft cards before they were promoted to the third ring. The stove clan had already prepared all for him, and the copper spirits of level 1 to level 3 were full of three storeys.


    To seal all the materials of the 30 storeys warehouse into the dead card, it costs him all the seal cards he has and the rest. Fortunately, there are ready-made materials in the warehouse. After making several temporary dead cards, he finally empties all the materials.


    Looking at the empty warehouse, the fatigue of the body can not hide the joy of the heart. However, even if it was just a simple transportation, it took him half a day.


    After a ten minute break, quince didn''t rush out of the warehouse of the furnace clan. He wanted to make a big contribution to the attack of the furnace clan. Besides, he wanted to find out about the birth of new members among different ethnic groups. The HUS'' secrecy completely aroused his curiosity as a wizard.


    Quince also has an obscure observation of the place where the new members of the ethnic group were born. There are basically only two places: one is the deepest place where the ethnic group lives, and the other is the interior of the garbage mountain.


    It''s easy to guess that the bottom groups like the Hu and Huolu people live in the deepest place, which is deeper than the warehouse.


    Sure enough, at the bottom of the warehouse on the 30th floor, a humble place, quince did not take long to find a hidden passage to the next floor.


    The 31st floor is not as clean and tidy as the 30th floor warehouse. On the contrary, it is more like a garbage dump. There is only a slightly wide passage leading to the depth. It is obvious that there are often traces of waste handling in the passage.


    Ten minutes later, a small square appeared in front of quince. A large number of garbage piled up into three layers of pyramid. Although each fragment seemed to be made at random, with quince''s current vision and knowledge, the pyramid was more like a magic array or altar made up of countless garbage. Forgive him for not recognizing it What is the pyramid in front of us? Let''s call it the altar.


    Quince walked around the altar slowly for three times. Through the gap between the remains, he was acutely aware that the pyramid altar was not solid. In the middle of the altar, a piece of debris with a strange smell was floating. If he hadn''t realized that something was wrong with the altar, he might not have found the special atmosphere around the altar.


    After pondering for a long time, quince suddenly brightened his eyes and guessed what the wreckage was, the secret treasure. Although quince didn''t touch many secret treasures, he also had some experience. The one suspended in the middle of the altar is absolutely a secret treasure. Unfortunately, it''s a treasure wreck.


    Then again, if the secret treasure was complete, it would not appear in the ruins of creation.


    Quince stands in the same place, feeling blessing. The inventor''s secret formula of quality runs slowly. After quality joins the ranks of induction, quince''s inspiration changes. In the pyramid altar, strands of quality follow an inexplicable and complicated path through the whole altar, and then spread to all the garbage debris in the 31st floor, and finally to the secret treasure debris in the center of the altar .


    After absorbing the continuous supply of quality, the remains of the secret treasure seem to be pregnant with something.


    Yes, after coming to the ruins of creation, quince found that it was a paradise for practicing quality, and the core energy of all creation monsters was also quality. Sure enough, quince soon discovered the secret of the altar.


    Quince stood by the altar for an hour before recording the whole quality and energy trajectory of the altar.


    Up to now, quince has speculated a lot of things. It is obvious that this is a process of feeding the remains in the ruins of creation, feeding the remains of secret treasures, and breeding strange creatures.


    The most important thing in the whole process is the remains of the secret treasure suspended in the center of the altar. Needless to say, the ruins of creation are everywhere. Quince believes that each group should have its own way to build an altar. Otherwise, that group would have been eliminated long ago, or it could only become a vagrant.


    I learned from my childhood alarm clock that in addition to the artificial breeding of ethnic groups, the natural creation of strange things accounts for most of the creation ruins, and there are countless miracles and opportunities.


    After figuring out the secret of the artificial birth of strange creatures, quince did not hesitate any more. He neatly demolished the altar and held the remains of the secret treasure in his hand. After all, it took at least half a year for the altar to conceive a furnace clan, compared with the pot clan. He did not have time to spend here slowly, and it was serious to take the benefits in his hand.


    The remains of the secret treasure in quince''s hand is a half broken lantern, with less than one tenth of the glass left in the outer cover, but the candle inside is still burning a little spark. If the remains of this secret treasure were not placed in the altar by the furnace clan to breed new life, as long as enough time is given and a little chance is given, another secret treasure clan will surely be born in the ruins."What a pity! What a pity! You don''t have that life. " Quince sighed and shook his head, carefully sealing the remains of the treasure into the death card and sending it into the psionic crystal.


    At this time, Sophia suddenly sent a message, saying that the garbage and debris that had been sent into the melting of all things had been refined almost, and could be sent in a little more now.


    Quince looked at the garbage around him and immediately agreed. Naturally, he could not miss this opportunity to make money. He had made up his mind that when everything was melting in the ruins of creation, he could not stop for a moment.


    After taking some time to clear the 31 layers of debris and put it into the psionic crystal, quince clapped his hands with satisfaction. It''s time to leave.


    One day after leaving the stove race, quince continued to walk on the road of the truck, but the next journey did not give quince any chance to pick up a bargain. Each of the several ethnic groups he met had at least two level 4 monsters sitting in the town, and they were not the bullying race like the stove race. Moreover, the more he moves towards the truck, the more powerful the ethnic group quince encounters. Even the vagabond monsters are, the more powerful they are. The number of level 4 monsters is gradually increasing, while the number of level 1 monsters is gradually decreasing.


    Quince kicks his thick air and shuttles through the garbage mountain. As the saying goes, after walking too much at night, he finally meets a ghost. Although he has been very careful to avoid most of the 4th order creations, he finally bumps into a puppet family, that is, a 4th order Centaur puppet Knight wearing a Knight''s armor, when he sends all the breeze scouts out to explore the path A, body back two hands huge sword.


    In fact, it''s not a monster, but three monsters. The broken deformed knight armor and the two handed sword with no blade are all one monster.


    The combination of two swordsmen and a puppet can be found everywhere in the ruins. This kind of combination generally has two modes, the equal contract and the slavery contract. The equal contract cooperators are in the equal position, and there is no difference between the primary and secondary, while the slavery contract appears to be much stronger, that is, one of the monsters forces the other monsters to recognize it as the main one and use it for him. This combination of enslavement is stronger than that of equality. Of course, in the ruins of strife, equal combination is rare.


    Quince met the enslaved group this time, and after talking with quince for several times, quince realized that among the three strange monsters, the most useless one, the Centaur puppet strange monster, was the owner of the other two strange monsters.


    Coupled with two level 3 Knights'' armor and two handed swords, quince almost couldn''t find the north. Without the communication of twin avatar, quince could only rely on the time static witchcraft several times to escape the pursuit of Centaur puppet monsters.


    Several times of pursuit, panic, quince has deviated from the established direction.


    After three minutes of rest, he quickly nibbled a mysterious fruit and replenished a lot of physical strength and water, quince did not dare to delay and set foot on the unknown road again.


    But this time, quince just walked out of three miles and turned a mountain depression. Quince opened his mouth when facing the scene in front of him.


    "Miracle building!"

 Chapter 201

    It''s not that there are no strange buildings in the ruins. After all, there are countless abandoned and destroyed buildings since ancient times. However, in the ruins, the larger the strange buildings, the lower the probability of wisdom. For example, the Lighthouse of the Hu clan and the residence of the stove clan are actually one kind of strange buildings, but this kind of strange buildings only give birth to some weak instincts.


    And in the ruins, some buildings grow up over the years, giving birth to wisdom, which is the same as or far beyond the wisdom of ordinary creatures. This is the miracle building. Just like every creature has its own ability, miracle architecture has different ability with different architecture. And these abilities are often beneficial to the people who enter the miracle building, which is called miracle building over time.


    If quince is right, the miracle building in front of him is a arena. The patchwork arena exudes a different kind of fierce spirit. The arena is no more than five yards high, but it covers at least half a mile. There is no strange creature around the arena. There is no accident for quince. Miracle architecture is very magical. Not all strange creatures can meet miracle architecture. Even if it is clearly in front of us, what we can''t see is still invisible.


    Quince didn''t expect to meet the miracle building, but he would never miss this opportunity. How many strange creatures want to meet the miracle building and can''t get it. At this time, the Centaur puppet Knight behind him is no longer in his eyes. Whether the puppet knight can see the miracle building or not, even if he can, the goal of the puppet Knight will only shift to the miracle building In fact, the chances of getting him into trouble will be greatly reduced.


    As soon as he stepped into the arena, quinston felt dizzy. When he woke up again, he found that he had been sitting in a broken stone chair auditorium. The internal arena, similar to a large open-air gymnasium, was made up of stones. With the vicissitudes of history in its deformity, there were many strange creatures sitting around the auditorium of the central stadium, accounting for three percent of the auditorium One third.


    Most of the people quince saw in the audience were the blands. The blands were a very broad creation race. All the weapons that appeared in the river of time were members of the blands in the ruins of creation.


    Others, such as toys and home furnishings, account for a small proportion.


    Quince tried to stand up and walk, but was fixed in the audience by an invisible force.


    "No acridine, no acridine!"


    "Miz! Mizz


    "Ha Wula ha wuga!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing quince in the audience, the atmosphere in the arena suddenly became noisy, and various words poured into quince''s ears. Even some strange creatures in the fighting force were ignored.


    Before quince could see clearly the situation of the two "people" fighting in the field, a stream of information came into quince''s consciousness, ignoring the outside harassment. Quince closed his eyes and sorted out the information coming into his consciousness.


    It wasn''t long before quince knew the rules of the arena.


    First of all, there are two preconditions for entering the arena: having combat power or wealth. As long as any one is satisfied, you can see the arena. Of course, the combat power and wealth mentioned here are not just superficial strength. After all, there are many strange creatures with strength in the ruins of creation. But now even one third of the seats in the audience are not full. Obviously, the threshold of miracle arena is very high for the requirements of combat power.


    The same is true of the definition of wealth when compared with combat power.


    Quince pondered for a moment, wondering whether he saw the miracle arena because of his fighting power or wealth. Because of his fighting power, he won''t belittle himself, but he won''t be arrogant. It''s wealth. It''s fair to say that he just robbed the wealth of an ethnic group, but the highest level of wealth is only 3, which makes quince a little hesitant. But in a word, which reason he came in for was beyond his consideration.


    After entering the audience, everyone has three choices.


    1¡¢ I just come to have a look and leave at last. There are no restrictions on the miracle arena, but there are not many strange choices, because there are two options behind.


    2¡¢ Bet gambling, every time after a period of time, miracle arena will arrange a fair fight, everyone can bet on the outcome of the fight.


    3¡¢ There is no doubt that it''s a fight. No matter what the reason is, the strange people who come into the arena can apply for the fight. After that, the miracle arena will arrange the fight for the strange people. The winner''s reward is extremely rich. In addition to getting half of the gambling profits, he can also get the reward of the corresponding level fight. This is absolutely a great temptation for the strange creatures .


    In addition, whether it''s gambling or fighting, there are awards for winning in succession, including three, ten, fifty and one hundred. But three is common, ten is rare, fifty is rare, and one hundred has never been seen since the appearance of miracle arena.


    In history, there are only 32 companies in ten companies, including those who win by gambling and fighting. There are only three companies in fifty companies, all of which win by gambling. It is said that the people who get these rewards already exist in the ruins of creation.


    Quince looked around the audience with a calm face. Although the strange creatures didn''t have a face to say, he could see that all the strange creatures were crazy and hysterical."Wonder arena?" Quince sneered: "it''s better to say that it''s a hell arena. It''s hard to go out when you come in. There is no strange person who can resist such a big temptation. People who lose gambling want to win more, those who win gambling want to win more, and those who win fighting want to get more. They think they can win all the time. Strange people who lose gambling, ha ha, there is no future. "


    Although quince''s words are somewhat extreme, few people can find a clue from the miracle arena. In other words, the arena of miracles does not force any "people". What he uses is only the greedy heart of intelligent creatures. How many "people" can stay awake in such an atmosphere. Quince is the arena of miracles, and maybe even more. However, one thing the miracle arena has done is much better than that of the human world, that is, the miracle arena has achieved relative fairness and justice, and there will be no such bad things as dark box operation.


    This is a part of miracle architecture. As long as the rules are made, even the miracle architecture itself can not be violated.


    Just as quince was thinking, a white light flashed through the auditorium in front of quince''s left. Looking at it, it was the Centaur puppet knight who had chased him for more than three days, or a ragged Knight''s armor and two handed sword. It seems that in the judgment of the miracle arena, the relationship between the enslaved and the enslaved is only a dilemma.


    This guy actually came in. It seems that his strength is not weak. He doesn''t believe that this guy''s wealth can be favored by the miracle arena.


    as like as two peas in the middle of the match, Quinn J Gon''s reaction came just the same. Quince decided to take a look first and take the Centaur puppet knight as the observation object. As a wizard and assassin, keeping rational at any time is the most basic required course.


    To be sure, quince turned his eyes to the center of the arena. At this time, the fight between the two strange creatures has come to an end. One of the strange creatures is the sword clan, which is common in the warblade clan. The warblade clan has two kinds of repair forms, one is to build prosthesis to defend itself, and the other is to purely repair itself.


    Each of the two has its own advantages and disadvantages. The first one doesn''t need to rely on other monsters. The disadvantage is that when repairing himself, he needs to divide his energy into parts to build a prosthesis, which makes him weaker. The latter one is to find partners or enslave other monsters. The two handed sword of the Centaur puppet knight is just this kind of form. It''s just that this guy is a bit unlucky. He''s not defending others, but others Make him. The advantage is that it can repair itself to the greatest extent.


    The restoration in the ruins of creation is similar to the equal level of human beings in the main material world. Restoration is the evolution of life. Therefore, in the ruins of creation, there is no complete strange creation. Even if there is, it is also an evolution of life form. Some of them are similar to the gods in human beings and are no longer in the ruins.


    Another opponent of the sword clan is a shield clan and a member of the blade clan. So the duel between the two strange creatures is monotonous, one attack and one defense. The attack is open and close, and the defense is close. The attack and defense lasted for three hours. The strange people in the audience couldn''t lift their spirits, and half of them roared in the audience.


    Quince didn''t understand, but fortunately, when he entered, it was over. The duel between the two monsters eventually evolved into a competition of endurance, and the result of the competition was that the shield clan won.

 Chapter 202

    Among the ruins of creation, the warblade clan is the biggest warlike, dare to fight, and able to fight.


    The sword clan and the shield clan are two major branches of the sword clan. Each of the sword clan is a good swordsman. From the perspective of quince, the level 4 sword clan who just ended can be regarded as a master of swordsmanship among human beings. The shield clan who can fight with the sword clan will not be inferior. The shield clan is absolutely qualified.


    And they themselves, like strange things, have their own different abilities. These abilities, like the secrets of the extraordinary, occupy a very important part in their strength.


    Quince put himself into one of the sides to deduce. The final result is that when he played against the sword clan, he was hacked to death ten minutes later, but it was no problem to escape. When he played against the shield clan, although he insisted for a long time, he could not escape once. This is not because of the strength gap between the two monsters, but because of the different abilities of the two monsters.


    Strictly speaking, the strength of these two monsters is still higher than that of the Centaur puppet knights, but if the enslaved knight armor and two handed sword are added, the strength of the Centaur puppet knights is a little more than that of the two sabres.


    After the fight, there is an hour''s rest. Everyone can move freely. During this period, they can go to the betting window to bet on the next fight. The miracle fight has the basic information of the next fight, as well as receiving the bonus, communicating and signing up for the fight, etc. Of course, in the miracle arena, in addition to signing up for the fight, private fights are not allowed, and violators will be expelled.


    Quince came to the betting hall and looked at all the dead heads, the highest of which was just to the height of his thigh. When he entered the hall, there was a moment of silence. All the strange eyes were curiously staring at quince, an old master of human beings. It was so rare.


    Knowing that Suo Suo''s comments were endless, his curious, hostile and indifferent eyes did not make him waver at all. Since it was stated in the rules that there should be no private fighting, what could he be afraid of.


    All of a sudden, the strange stream separated, and the Centaur puppet Knight strode up to quince, bouncing with his head up, patting his chest and cutting his throat, and said something unknown to quince.


    Quince shrugged. Up to now, he didn''t know why the guy in front of him pursued him so persistently.


    Seeing quince''s indifference, the Centaur puppet Knight''s little button eyes turned twice, then turned and walked directly to the arena where he signed up.


    Not long after the Centaur''s puppet knight had left, the list of the next fight on the display board was displayed.


    Sword clan, axe clan% * @, level 3, two wins in a row, 1 lose 1.3.


    Boiler family! 3, two wins in a row, 1-1.4.


    Here is a brief introduction of two strange things.


    Miraculously, quince recognized part of the text on the display board.


    No, I''m sure I don''t know this kind of writing. It should be a direct reflection of the meaning of some words into my consciousness. Quince thought to himself.


    It seems to be a crucial competition. Whoever wins will get the gift of miracle arena.


    In the brief description, the reason why this boiler clan guy can fight with the fighting race, the blade clan, is not that he has no dependence. It is said that this guy has fused a piece of secret treasure by chance. Although it is impossible to transform it into a secret treasure clan, he has mastered a powerful ability.


    Quince is not surprised. After all, there are no unique skills that can enter the miracle arena. He has no qualification to enter here in.


    After watching in silence for a while, quince did not end, and soon an hour passed. After the crowd returned to their position again, the fight began.


    Quince looked more seriously this time, and the level 3 creation power can be compared with himself more intuitively.


    As quince expected, the axe of the axe family became instinctive in prosthetic hands. No, it can''t be said that the axe has spirituality. The mastery of Tauren''s three ring giant axe can make quince see more subtle details that he can''t see. He can feel more clearly than others that the axe method of the axe family has exceeded the limit that human beings can reach, because the axe is the ultimate weapon He himself, the axe method is the spirit of the axe family.


    Quince''s face is dignified, with both joy and heaviness. In front of him is a perfect textbook using an axe. He is absorbing the nutrients, and carring bull is also greedily absorbing the nutrients, which makes him very happy. But on the other hand, such a strong opponent frustrated quince''s desire to fight and win the miracle arena award with a winning streak.


    The boiler clan fighting with the axe clan has a round body, which skillfully rolls around the axe clan, and the layers of double shadows occupy almost every corner of the axe clan.


    This is a contest between the beauty of strength techniques and the beauty of agile body techniques.


    The atmosphere in the audience gradually warmed up. Both sides were "characters" who were facing the impact of three consecutive victories. Both of them had many supportive voices to cheer them on.


    After dodging for three minutes, the strange boiler clan saw the flaw of the axe clan prosthesis and flashed directly behind the axe clan. An orange red light shot out from the mouth of the boiler clan. The fragments of the secret treasure and the secret skill gathered fire.The attack is fleeting. The axe clan only has time to lay itself in front of the prosthesis, and a huge force surges in. The reason why the axe clan wants to protect its prosthesis is that if the prosthesis is damaged and paralyzed, the axe clan can only be slaughtered. This is also the biggest weakness of the blade clan with prosthesis.


    In the arena, two deep marks were made on the thick lower limbs of the axe prosthesis. In the center of the axe, a little red depression almost made a hole in the axe.


    "Well The axe clan gave a long cry, and the severe damage almost made his prosthesis out of control for a while. This little time is long enough for the fast boiler clan.


    The boiler clan, which rolled to the prosthetic body, smashed the axe clan''s real body with a single blow. Not all the monsters who took part in the fight survived perfectly. In fact, the fight in front of us is the normal one. In the first fight quince saw before, two strange monsters can survive with their whole tails, but it''s not common.


    In the audience, there was a lot of noise, curses and joy, and the sky was full of torn tickets. It seems that all the world''s attitudes towards winning and losing are surprisingly consistent.


    Quince felt his chin regretfully. The Axe Skill of the axe clan was excellent, but he didn''t survive. Obviously, the fire gathering strike of the boiler clan was more powerful.


    The break came again, and quince did not leave the audience this time. Consciousness condenses into the psionic crystal.


    In the alchemy workshop, quince quietly walks in and sees Sophia concentrating on refining an element puppet, which is different from the basic water element puppet and holy water puppet, with metal color all over her body.


    Fifteen minutes later, Sophia relaxed.


    "It''s finally done." Sophia looked at her puppet and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thank you so much." Quince thanks.


    Sophia naturally knew the arrival of quince, but didn''t say hello to quince because the previous refining was at a critical moment.


    "According to your estimation, how many liquid metal puppets do we need to refine to kill a third-order creature without damage?" Quince asked.


    Sophia looked at quince and said, "do you want to fight?"


    Quince nodded: "this is an opportunity. Miraculous building is not so easy to meet. My guess is that the unique winning streak in the arena may be the opportunity of miraculous building."


    "That''s right," Sophia agreed, "if you don''t have as many materials as you can get, even if you play the best card with your strength, ten consecutive wins may be the limit. However, through these days of research, the research of memory metal liquid you described has achieved preliminary results, thanks to the crystalline materials you have obtained."


    "You should give our research a name." Quince warned.


    "It''s called metal memory liquid - type I, and the puppet is called memory type I water puppet. After all, it''s only a preliminary result. The memory times of liquid metal are limited, and the defense strength is only quasi level 3. There are still many areas for improvement. " Sophia said regretfully, "if you give me some time..."


    Quince said: "let''s make it now. We need a lot of materials. As for the improvement, I plan to spend a month to win a hundred games in a row to see what can be achieved in the miracle arena? If it can''t be achieved, it''s useless to spend more time. It''s better to leave directly. "


    Sophia nodded: "if you are going to win a hundred games in a row, the more memory type I, the better. I think that in the end, you may not have to face an opponent with your own level of strength. "


    Quince nodded solemnly: "you and I want to go together."


    It''s not hard to imagine the difficulty of winning a hundred games in a row.

 Chapter 203

    Since he got the first crystal material and made a preliminary study of it, quince''s ambition has been burning. As a person with two generations of memory, although the world in his last life was not an extraordinary world, some modern technologies can do things that people in this world can''t do. Even some next-generation technologies that exist in fantasy or science fiction and have not been demonstrated, as an ordinary person, he can say a lot with his ears and eyes.


    These ideas, however, give quince a lot of research directions. However, it is not so easy to realize these ideas. In addition to the profound accumulation of mystical knowledge and alchemy, materials are also a big constraint.


    In the main material world, quince could not contact with many rare mysterious materials. Even when his mysticism and alchemy had some ideas, the constraints of mysterious materials constrained him. Instead of refining some nondescript things, quince''s approach was to continue to thicken his own mysticism.


    After coming to the ruins of creation and getting enough mysterious materials and special crystalline materials, quince''s inside story erupted. Memory metal, the conceptual metal in the previous life, quince took his idea, took the element of water as the basic material, combined with the inspiration and structure from crystalline materials, added some metal properties and memory properties to the element of water.


    Among the characteristics of water element, there are some variations. Water element has super memory ability. This is one of the reasons why quince moved the concept of memory metal to water element instead of starting a new stove and re studying a mysterious metal. Of course, his deep secret knowledge of water element also accounts for part of the reason.


    Memory metal liquid is only a small part of quince''s achievement in obtaining the tip of the iceberg of the ruins of creation. Under the condition of tight time, quince and Sophia can cooperate to develop this achievement, which can absolutely astonish most of the alchemists. Of course, it is undeniable that the excellent test conditions in the psionic crystal, the cost-effective test, and the research all day and all night are inseparable.


    Quince made an inspection tour in the alchemy workshop. Sixty four crystalline materials were placed in special containers and fixed. Quinster stopped for a moment in front of a crystal material that looked like rubber ooze. This crystal material was obtained from a rubber boot. Who could have thought that such a humble crystal material was the key to studying memory metal liquid Key opportunity.


    After pondering for a moment, quince shook his head. "It''s not safe to win by quantity. It needs some winning cards."


    By quince''s comparison, the combat power of the same level dead card is not as good as that of the element puppet. The advantage of the dead card is that as long as you are skilled in making it, you can form combat power quickly, but if you fight frequently, it will cost a lot; while the element puppet has a lot of investment in the early stage, but it can be used repeatedly.


    As for witchcraft cards, the combat power of the same level is at least half higher. If the main soul enters, it''s no wonder that they can play twice and three times as much.


    As a matter of fact, after entering the ruins of creation, quince''s objects gradually become damaged as time goes on. This is not natural wear and tear, but the fragmentation under the law of ruins of creation. As long as the creation is covered by this law, quince''s three puppets brought in at the beginning have already damaged one of his blood circuits.


    Although his own strength has not changed, the number of puppets who can play three secret skills at once has dropped to two. From this point of view, he should not choose refining memory I puppet as the basis for winning a hundred games in a row, but there is no way. In this situation, the dead card will be damaged as time goes on. In this case, it is not the question of whether he can win, but whether he can win After all, no one knows whether the well made dead card will work well in the next moment. Of course, another big problem is that if you use the dead brand giant axe, Tauren and storm eagle nest in a hundred fights, the cost will be painful even if you get a whole firebrand collection of quince.


    Quince put his eyes on the crystal material left by the head of the furnace clan, a flame burning out of thin air.


    "Sophia, what do you think of the power of refining this flame into an alchemy bomb?" Quince asked, touching his chin.


    "I have preliminarily studied this flame, which is very special. I still don''t know what the principle is because it can burn out of thin air. But if we can simulate this kind of flame and compress it infinitely, its power can even threaten level 5 supernormal and level 4 face-to-face direct injury or death."


    Quince''s eyes brightened: "I think we''ll be busy for a while later."


    Quince, who returns to reality, puts most of his consciousness into the psionic crystal, so the three thinking dimensions differentiated by the ancient library are all put into the research of the alchemy workshop by him, and the remaining thinking dimension always pays attention to everything outside. After all, the miracle arena is a safe area, so it is not necessary to concentrate on it.


    In the next ten days, quince hardly went anywhere. He just sat alone in the audience. During the fight, he collected the strength information of various monsters and analyzed their advantages and disadvantages. During the rest, his consciousness directly sank into the psionic crystal. God and Sophia refined the memory type I water element puppet, and researched and developed the alchemy bomb named scorching grenade.In just 20 days, quince has completely entered a state of madness. The strange creatures around him have already seen quince as a maverick old master of human beings. At the beginning, there were strange creatures who were quite curious about quince, the old master of human beings, and even tried to chat him up. But after several unsuccessful attempts, they all lost interest in quince, and no one would sit and watch him At the banquet, the wooden man who only occasionally felt out a mysterious fruit from his arms was interested.


    Twenty days passed in a hurry. Quince and Sophia stood side by side in the alchemy workshop. At this time, the alchemy workshop expanded a lot. Thirteen memory type I water element puppets and nine water element puppets stood in two rows in front of them.


    "With the size of these puppets and the addition of dead cards, it should be no problem to win 50 games in a row." Sophia road.


    "Oh? With so many puppets, do you have any confidence in my winning 100 times in a row? " Quince road.


    Sophia shook his head: "don''t forget that when these puppets go out, they will be suppressed by the law of creation ruins, and their overall strength will inevitably decline."


    Quince nodded, Sophia''s words he did not deny, so his tactics can only use fuel tactics, slowly put his hands revealed strength up.


    "What if we add our flaming grenade?"


    "At the present stage, the output of torchlight grenades is limited. We have only refined eight torchlight grenades. At the speed of one torchlight grenade per day, it''s very difficult for you to win 100 consecutive torchlight grenades in a month."


    Quince himself knows what Sophia said is reasonable. After all, he is one of the participants in the development of flaming grenades. If he wants to increase the refining number, it will certainly affect the refining of puppets.


    The plan didn''t change quickly. After thinking for a moment, quince said: "first, you can win 50 consecutive games. It depends on the situation. If you have a good reward for winning a consecutive game, it doesn''t matter if you spend more time."

 Chapter 204

    On the 21st day of the miracle arena, quince''s figure in the audience moved.


    Early to the wrestling registration office, not long after quince reported his intention to participate. The strange creatures around him are a little strange about quince''s unusual appearance at the registration office, but there are many strange things in the arena, and there is not much for him.


    Back in the audience, quince calmly took out a mysterious fruit from his arms and ate it carefully. Not long after that, today''s first fight began.


    Today''s first game is a bit of a coincidence. One of the players is quince''s old acquaintance, the Centaur puppet knight. This guy really made a lot of publicity in the arena by relying on his own enslaved two weapon families. He even won a third consecutive victory. Also because of the protection of the knight''s armor, he escaped the fate of several defeats. He is one of the few monsters who persevere in the arena. For others, the number of failures that can be accumulated for ten times is very small, and the vast majority of them are dead in the hands of their opponents.


    The opponent of Centaur puppet knights is a scythe race. This race can be regarded as a soldier''s scythe or a farmer''s scythe, depending on the scythe race''s own strength.


    To be paired with Centaur puppet knights, there is no doubt about the strength of the scythe clan. In fact, the scythe clan''s first-hand scythe skills are not inferior to those of the axe clan that quince had seen before. What''s more important is the scythe clan''s ability to harvest.


    No matter what stands in front of him with one sickle, all of them will be cut off. This time, even the strong barrier of cavalier armor on the Centaur puppet Knight will not work. With one sickle, the Cavalier armor will be cut into two parts. Fortunately, this ability can only be used once in a period of time, and only works on one thing. Only in this way can the Centaur puppet knight be spared. Even by virtue of his own swordsmanship, two handed sword and his own ability, he turned defeat into victory and killed the sickle clan.


    But this victory can only be regarded as a tragic one. Without the defense ability of Knight''s armor, the Centaur puppet will not be able to fight any more. I believe the fight between the Centaur puppet and the next one should be considered carefully.


    In the next two and three games, although the intensity of the fight was slightly lower than that in the first game, it was also wonderful. After 20 days of observation and analysis, quince summed up the fighting method of creating strange things.


    Although there are no supernatural beings in the main material world, there are various secret arts, but they have their own racial characteristics and various creation powers.


    It''s easy to understand the racial characteristics. For example, the axe clan''s racial characteristics are the innate understanding and closeness of the axe blade. With a little training, it can become an axe master. With deep development, it''s several times easier to become an axe master than human beings.


    The so-called creation powers vary from person to person. From the creation debris formed during the birth of the monsters to the replenishment of various kinds of debris in the later years, the ability to create monsters will be affected.


    In the fourth fight, quince stood on the stage of the fight, and his opponent was a third-order stupid bear puppet, which was one of the only two puppets quince saw in the miracle arena.


    The racial characteristics of puppets are called rags, which is a slightly difficult feature. As long as the body and head of puppets are not separated, no matter how to hurt the body of puppets, they are just looking for a few pieces of debris to repair.


    So in the wilderness, the puppet clan can be seen everywhere, but the probability of encounter is very high. Some powerful puppet clan usually lose both sides. It''s very rare to wear a set of Knight''s armor like a centaur puppet.


    "Old lord, fight, die. (MOU Mou!) " Stupid bear puppet Pu slapped his paw and strode towards quince.


    With the coming of February and the return of twin stunt, communication is no longer a problem.


    Quince listened to the battle Manifesto of stupid bear puppet. Since the belligerent guy in front of him didn''t want to communicate, he didn''t care.


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, quince coldly watched the stupid bear puppet rush forward, but did not despise it because of his light steps. Between waves, two broken water element puppets and three new memory type I puppets suddenly appeared in front of quince.


    Whoo!


    The paw of stupid bear puppet suddenly becomes huge and fans to a memory I puppet shining silver gray at the top. Under the control of quince, the memory I puppet''s bulging tummy actively meets the giant palm of the bear puppet.


    Dong!


    With a dull sound, the giant paw of the puppet bear was unloaded to one side as soon as it fell into the puppet''s body. But quince, who knows the puppet like the palm of his hand, knew that under this paw, the place where the puppet was hit was cracked and smashed for a moment. Only under the puppet''s memory characteristics, the damaged place recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    From the data he collected, it can be seen that the puppet has the ability to control its weight freely. It is as light as smoke when walking and as heavy as iron when waving.


    After trying out the memory repair ability of memory type I puppets, quince then manipulated three memory type I puppets to come forward in turn to collide with stupid bear puppets. The metal defense and force release ability of the puppets all achieved the expected effect.After collecting enough data, quince gave an order to go down. Two water element puppets on standby responded and fired four instant water arrows at the bear puppet.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The water arrow shoots at the four dead corners of the puppet.


    "(MOU Mou!)"


    When the puppet hands of stupid bear are waved, it seems that a pair of giant hands grow up again. It changes from heavy to light, and then from light to heavy. If you lift light as heavy, if you lift heavy as light, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Great Quince realized that if this ability is used well, it will be extremely powerful. Strange way, this puppet can go to this stage.


    Quince winked and put away his slight thoughts. The four dimensions of thinking were working with all his strength. The two water element puppets around him seemed to be alive. One after another, the water whirlpool, the secret technique of control, fell on the stupid bear puppet precisely. Even if the stupid bear puppet broke away from the control of the water whirlpool with brute force, it could only fall into the moment''s delay again and again.


    And with this short loss of control, the next step is to remember the performance time of type I puppet, a metal water jet molding, and then the crazy cutting.


    A minute later, a rag puppet without a bear''s head was lying on the ground and never got up again.


    There was a lot of cheering and swearing in the audience, and countless torn tickets were not celebrated by quince. Quince turned a deaf ear and picked up the crystal material, a black eye button, left behind by the dead bear puppet.


    "It''s a pity." Quince still agrees with the strength of bear puppet, but this is the reality of the arena. Winners live and losers die.


    Back at the registration office, many strange creatures greet quince, or intimidate, or threaten, or encourage him along the way, but quince sees one thing in common from these strange attitudes, that is, identity. It seems that they are one of them only when they step on the arena.


    Coming to the registration window, quince did not choose to stop fighting and enter the rest time as usual, but directly chose to continue fighting. This option is specially set for the winners who are full of confidence in themselves.


    He didn''t have so much time to rest, and the puppet was suppressed by the ruins of creation, which also made quince take the decision to shorten the fighting interval as much as possible.

 Chapter 205

    When quince stood in the middle of the arena again, the audience immediately became a sensation. Rao Shi, some of the gamblers had known the list of the duels from the betting hall, but after all, it had been a long time for no strange person to dare to fight in succession.


    Quince focused on his mind, eliminated the distractions around him, and looked at his second opponent, the blade clan and the bow clan.


    At the beginning of the battle, the bow family controlled the prosthesis, and it was far away from quince. As it retreated, the arrow in its hand shot at quince.


    As early as when the bow clan came on the court, quince had the message of the bow clan flowing through his heart. So the first time after the fight, he summoned three memory type I puppets to his side. As he expected, at the moment when he just summoned them, the arrow strike had already arrived in front of him.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three puppets were already full of arrows, but after a while, they were squeezed out by the puppets in the jingle.


    Quince secretly said a word of trouble, controlling the water element puppets. After putting water shields on the three memory I puppets, quince opened the shooting with the bow clan who ran to the distance.


    Ha ha ha!


    Whew, whew!


    From the very beginning, the archery between the two sides has entered a white hot stage. The archery speed of the bow clan is so fast and fierce that quince can only rely on the instantaneous number of water arrows of the two water element puppets to enter a temporary stalemate with them. Even from time to time, there are arrows that leak the net and need to remember the leak detection of type I puppets.


    The power of this Archer is endless arrow. Quince has carefully observed the power of this archer. It''s true that the quiver he carries on his back is always in the state of twenty arrows.


    At first, quince thought that the quiver bag behind the bow clan was a secret treasure. Some strange secret treasures could be made out of nothing. But after careful analysis, quince determined that it was the opponent''s power, not the secret treasure, and discovered the secret of the endless arrow.


    What is endless in this world? Even if there is, it is impossible to appear in a strange body of the 3rd order bow clan. In fact, the endless arrow should be called the arrow of reorganization. All the arrows that are aimed at the enemy, whether complete or broken, will gradually disappear, turn into small particles, and recombine in the quiver bag. This is the secret of the endless arrow of the bow family.


    When you know the secret of the endless arrows of the bow family, it''s much easier to crack it. That is to slowly grind and wear out the quality of the arrows. This is the only way that the arrows can''t be recombined. As for sending the memory type I water puppet to kill the bow clan, quince, after seeing the agility of the bow clan, gave up the idea.


    Ten minutes, the two spent in endless shooting, and quince''s result is that in the quiver behind the bow clan, 20 arrows quietly changed into 19.


    Twenty minutes later, the bow clan, who had been fighting with all gods, finally realized that there seemed to be two less arrows in their quiver bag. Although the two arrows were few, the problem was big.


    For a moment, the bow clan stopped shooting, but circled around quince, trying to find out how quince got rid of his arrows. At this time, however, it was not up to the bow clan itself. Quince controlled the five puppets to bully the bow clan slowly. He didn''t give the bow clan much time to think about it.


    So, the shooting starts again.


    Thirty minutes


    Forty minutes


    ¡­¡­


    An hour


    Just as all the strange people in the audience were drowsy, quince said, "do you want to continue?" Quince asked this sentence, but also forced, two hours of boring shooting, both sides both mental and physical strength have reached a limit.


    The archery of this bow clan is really good. The serial arrow, shadow arrow, impact arrow, arc arrow, burst arrow and so on have been renovated. If quince had not been prepared to protect himself from the wind, he might have succeeded.


    The answer to quince is the bow family''s serial shadow arrow. Quince sighs helplessly. He doesn''t have any other means, but he just has to use the hidden means in the second game, and how to talk about winning a hundred games in a row. However, quince is relieved to think about it. From his observation for many days, although the blade clan is strong in force, they are all strong and fearless. Up to now, he has never seen a surrender of the blade clan.


    Since the strong man of the bow clan has no intention to admit defeat, he will continue to consume until he runs out of ammunition and supplies, until he has no other means. At that time, even if he wants to surrender, it will be too late.


    Three hours later, the quiver bag behind the archer monster was empty. Quince forced the archer to retreat to the corner of the arena. The archer without the arrow was like a tiger without the claw, which was easily killed by quince on the spot.


    Quince sighed. From the beginning to the end, the bow monster didn''t admit defeat until he was surrounded by three memory type I water puppets.


    After putting away the bowstring of crystalline material, quince turned and left. Now he needs a good rest. Although he didn''t consume it physically, he consumed a lot of mental energy mentally.


    At the registration office, quince once again chose to continue the fight and left directly. The creation monsters who witnessed the scene with their own eyes were all sensational. The previously unknown quince didn''t attract the attention of the monsters, which is nothing. This time, the famous quince has attracted the attention of all the monsters, even if some monsters can sleep in the second fight, it''s not good It can''t resist the fact that quince fought two games in a row. The enthusiasm of all gamblers has also been stimulated. With the increase of the number of times in the company, the odds given to this player by the miracle arena will also be greatly increased. It depends on whether you dare to fight with the company players.When he came to the betting room, quince''s odds had reached the height of 1:4.5, because quince spent too much time and energy in the second fight, which made his third fight, even the miracle fight, not optimistic.


    Quince regretfully looked at the same odds, turned and left, miracle arena in order to prevent cheating phenomenon, set strict restrictions, even if the players bet to win.


    The next one will get rid of you. Quince is silent with Sophia in the psionic crystal.


    Don''t worry. Sophia returned.


    Even if it''s an hour''s rest, quince''s mental energy has not fully recovered, so quince has to use the alternative. This scheme is hidden and abnormal, and outsiders can''t see the change of quince at all.


    Standing in the middle of the arena, quince half knocks his eyes, while Sophia holds a dead card in the psionic crystal.


    Summon, dead card spirit sorcery!


    All of a sudden, an illusory sorcery appeared in front of Sophia. In a moment, the characteristic of soul sorcery and agile thinking acted on Sophia. Three dimensions of thinking are separated from Sophia''s consciousness.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling." Sophia murmured.


    Immediately, Sophia took over the five puppets summoned by quince.


    In the puppet alchemy, the primary puppets are generally not used for fighting, but mainly for household use. The main reason is that their core intelligence is low. If a command goes on, the puppet will only carry out one command step by step. There will be no change before the next command. Without the control of the whole God, the puppet''s combat effectiveness can not be brought into play. This kind of situation in dealing with some mobs is OK, in the master duel, will only become a simple target.


    Of course, primary fighting puppets are not without them, and there are many people who can make use of them. For example, quince''s pretending to be a spiritual Summoner has the ability to divide conscious thinking and distract thinking.


    Quince''s ability to refine a large number of early stage puppets is based on the characteristics of soul sorcery, agile thinking, and then refining death cards. With Sophia, they can control eight puppets directly. This kind of strength is not likely to fail in the fight against the third-order monsters. The reason why they are hiding is to guard against possible emergencies in the third and tenth world wars.


    The opponents in the Third World War didn''t exceed quince''s expectation. Although they were a little more powerful than the previous two opponents, they were still won by quince under the siege of Sophia''s excellent team.


    Three wins in a row reach.

 Chapter 206

    Ignoring the routine "flower rain", quince turned around and left. Just after he won, a message came into his mind from the miracle arena, which was a notice to let him get the reward.


    Leaving the arena, quince strolled and soon came to a secret place with the map he got. Although many strange people know this place, only the winner in a row is qualified to enter.


    A pool of light green liquid appears in front of quince. This is quince''s reward for three consecutive victories. Miven liquid, a kind of initial liquid. But don''t underestimate this kind of liquid medicine. It is a kind of liquid medicine that can only be extracted from the poisonous river of the ruins of creation to strengthen the life intensity. Even in the ruins of creation, the extraction technology can only be mastered by chatting.


    The effect is simple, but not simple. As long as the life intensity does not exceed the initial level of life, it will improve the strength of the body after soaking, and repair the internal injuries without any sequelae and side effects.


    With quince''s physique of level 2 blood, after soaking, his physique strength can be equal to his own psionic strength. Quince is astonished that he has a new understanding of the legend of miraculous buildings spread in the ruins. No wonder those strange creatures rush to the arena one after another.


    Quince did not question the authenticity of the miven liquid in front of him. Miracle building did a good job in this aspect. All the information about him was notarized by the source of the ruins, and there was no place for fraud.


    He quickly took off the clothes that had been changed into holes. Quince walked slowly into the medicine pool. In an instant, a trace of coolness penetrated into his body from his pores, and with the blood flowing all over his body. With the cool after, a wisp of warm air towards quince body diffusion, slowly and firmly strengthen quince''s body.


    Although he is not a blood person, his powerful mental power makes quince clearly feel that his body is undergoing earth shaking changes. The strength and vitality of his body are repairing and transforming his body under the action of liquid medicine.


    Half an hour later, a pool of medicine liquefied into clear water. Quince walked out of the pool. His skin was as white as jade. Even his height grew an inch under the effect of the liquid medicine. It was like taking off a thick layer of shackles on his body. He was very relaxed, and even his tired spirit was restored to full bloom.


    "Next, it''s time to win ten in a row." Quince out of the secret place, the reward of three consecutive wins are so rich, then ten consecutive wins? What about 50 wins in a row? What about a hundred wins in a row? At this moment, quince decided in his heart that even if he wasted more time, he would win in a row.


    The next fight, quince is the absolute protagonist, four wins in a row, five wins in a row Quince and Sophia take turns to fight and control the puppet. As long as they don''t go beyond the level 3 category, quince is invincible and has no resistance.


    Until the battle of ten consecutive victories, the fight has finally changed. The opponent with quince has become two strange creatures of three levels. Although he is ready for the ten consecutive victories, quince''s heart is still sinking. It is not because the ten consecutive victories can not pass the threshold, but the subsequent fight, which is bound to make him lose a lot.


    It''s not so easy for quince to win nine games in a row. Quince lost three memory type I water puppets, one water element puppet, which was different from what he had expected before. The puppets he took out had not personally felt the suppression of the rules of the ruins of creation, but had been destroyed by various strange means in the fight. He completely withdrew from the stage. He didn''t expect that the loss brought by the fight would be great It''s so big.


    The pressure of two third-order creatures is not one plus one equals two, but one plus one is greater than two. This time, quince can no longer resist the pressure brought by the two monsters. He opens the first card. He and Sophia fight at the same time, controlling eight puppets. In the case of losing a memory type I water puppet, he wins the duel.


    Quince breathed a long sigh of relief. This is his last fight today. After winning ten consecutive victories in one breath, what he needs is rest, and the most exciting, to get the reward.


    Once again came to the secret place, familiar pool, inside the liquid medicine has changed.


    Saniolai spirit transmutation liquid, or the medicine liquid refined from the ruins of the poison River, its function is to let the wizard''s spiritual transmutation, into the spiritual essence stage.


    Different from the small stage evolution of miven''s liquid, saniolai''s liquid is a transmutation evolution which can make the mental power go beyond the big stage. You know, one of the basic conditions for a wizard to advance the four links is to materialize the spiritual power and reach the height of spiritual interference with material.


    Quince estimated that even if all the other advanced conditions were ready, he would have to wait at least one to two years for meditation to make his mental power materialize. Moreover, he would have to spend a lot of resources on secret instruments to help the process of spiritual power materialization. From this point of view, the award given by miracle arena is not rich.


    This time, quince stayed in the secret place for a whole day and came out.


    Quince felt that his mental power was like a runaway Mustang in the three yards around him. All things were clearly visible, and the speed of thinking was at least three times as fast as the original. Even quince had no teacher to understand several rough mental power applications, spiritual impact, spiritual interference, and so on. These rough mental power applications, though not to the extraordinary, had no effect on the extraordinary How much effect is one of the watershed between the primary wizard and the middle wizard.And for quince, who is ahead of the spiritual essence, there is another advantage: he can control and construct witchcraft more easily.


    After returning to his audience position, quince fills his stomach and enters the psionic crystal again.


    Throughout the day, Sophia spent all her time in the alchemy workshop, refining puppets and torpedoes to make up for the loss of previous fights.


    The next day, quince signed up for the fight again. This time, quince, who won ten games in a row, got the strong attention of all the strange creatures, and also opened quince''s road of winning in a row.


    On that day, quince went from ten wins in a row to twenty.


    On the third day, quince won from 20 in a row to 30 in a row, and from 20 in a row, quince''s opponent changed from two monsters to three monsters.


    On the fourth day, quince went from winning 30 in a row to winning 36 in a row. It''s not that quince doesn''t want to continue, but that all the puppets he made are destroyed in the fight. As for the flaming grenade, quince didn''t use it easily.


    From this day on, for ten days in a row, quince did not sign up for the fight, but entered the psionic crystal and Sophia madly refined two types of water element puppets. With the previous gains of the furnace clan, he is not worried about the lack of materials.


    On the 15th day, quince signed up for the fight again and won from 36 to 49 in a row. His opponent also changed from three monsters to four monsters in 41 fights. It is worth mentioning that the Centaur puppet knight was also among quince''s opponents, and was killed by him, which was revenge for being chased.


    On the 16th day, as quince expected, the crucial 50th battle was no longer an opponent of level 3, but a strange creation of level 4. The difference between level 1 and level 2 was a world of difference. If quince has no other means, then with the help of eight puppets, he only wants to get through this stage in five or five.


    This time, quince finally took out the flaming grenade as a surprise means of pressing the bottom of the box. Once it was used, it received a miraculous effect, directly blowing quince''s opponent into serious injury. As a result, quince successfully broke through the barrier and won 50 consecutive victories.


    The atmosphere of the miracle arena is more noisy than ever. It''s been a long time since the 50 consecutive victories. No one can achieve this result.


    Quince, who has finally won 50 games in a row, ignores the noise of the outside world and comes to the secret place for the first time and gets the reward of 50 games in a row, the language of creation.


    The language of creation is not only the language of all the strange creatures in the ruins of creation, but also a kind of rune system. Just like the three popular mainstream Rune systems in the main material world, ancient Miz, hetasniro and skomina, the mysterious language of creation also has similar functions.


    If that''s all, the word of creation doesn''t seem to be worthy of the name of fifty in a row. But after quince really understood the meaning of the language of creation, he knew he had made money.


    The real power of the language of creation lies in alchemy. Compared with other runes, the function and effect of the secret medicine made with creation Rune has at least doubled. In other words, under the same conditions, the same materials, the same refining methods, the same person, refining the same thing, the effect is twice as bad. This is a method that can make all alchemists crazy.


    However, since ancient times, quince has never heard of the rumor that someone has used the language of creation in the subject matter world. Perhaps his height is not enough, or there are other reasons. However, since quince has not found any record of the language of creation in Anders'' multiverse wizardry, we can see the rarity of the language of creation. This is definitely a rare system of runes.

 Chapter 207

    To test whether a system of runes is advanced or not, we can see the clue of one or two only from the number of runes. The more profound the system of runes, the less the number of runes.


    The language of creation fully embodies this.


    There are only 48 runes in the language of creation, just like the ruins of creation. Each rune is incomplete, but these runes have 78 kinds of writing, 96 kinds of interpretation, 32 tones, and 131 kinds of cohesion between each rune. The combination is as many as stars. If you want to study the language of creation, you can devote your whole life to it It''s not easy to be a master in this field.


    Fortunately, when quince got the knowledge of this mysterious rune, he also attached the most elementary application, at least he didn''t have to learn it from the beginning.


    After receiving the reward, quince did not rush to sign up for the fight again, but hid in the psionic crystal.


    From today''s 50th fight, quince came to a very bad conclusion. If he fights in his current state, he has only two possibilities: one is death; the other is bankruptcy.


    Even if he took out his card flaming grenade, quince still lost two puppets in the fight with his opponent. It can be expected that after he was on guard, his loss would not be just two puppets and one flaming grenade.


    In this way, he needs to make a difficult choice. If he goes on, he may lose his fortune and even lose his own life in the end, or choose another way to stop losing in time and quit the miracle arena. After all, he has made a lot of money now.


    In such a situation, the language of creation appeared, so quince chose the third way, chose the last fight, spent two or three months in-depth study of the new language of creation, and then thoroughly renovated the water element puppet, memory type I puppet and flaming grenade.


    It''s funny to say that quince''s attitude towards fighting has changed from a fixed time of one month at the beginning to another month after three consecutive victories. Until now, his attitude has changed completely. The reward of winning 100 consecutive victories is worth quince''s spending all his time in the ruins of creation, to fight, to gamble.


    The silent quince, the new winner of fifty years in a row, has gradually faded out of the sight of many strange creatures. In the psionic space, quince and Sophia are in full swing to study and study the language of creation.


    For ordinary people, two or three months is only two or three months. For quince, who has been spiritually materialized and can differentiate into three thinking dimensions, and has the characteristics of understanding of suigu library, two or three months without day and night is equivalent to two or three years of ordinary people.


    Sophia, on the other hand, continues to use the death card of soul sorcery in luxury. She stays in suigu library and enjoys the blessing of understanding. The two sides promote each other and forge ahead. The effect can be doubled on the basis of two or three years. This is the horror of many of the magic card features.


    In order to study the language of creation, quince didn''t even care to study the secret 3-ring witchcraft that he exchanged.


    In the alchemy workshop.


    At this time, the alchemy workshop had completely changed after three months, and the space was directly expanded to the size of a basketball hall. Rows of element shaping warehouses were arranged in order, in which each element shaping warehouse was fixed with a puppet. From left to right, it can be seen that the puppet''s structure was slowly changing. If the puppets at the left and right ends were not replaced by the puppets at the left and right ends, the change would be more obvious As a contrast, there is no change in the puppet. But if we compare the first puppet with the last one, we can see the earth shaking changes.


    During quince''s walk with Sophia.


    "In less than three months, we can change an ordinary middle-order element puppet profile into a quasi high-order water element puppet profile, and refine a fourth-order memory type II water puppet and water element puppet. Quince, you have done it. I have to say, it''s a miracle." Sophia sighed.


    "You''re wrong, Sophia."


    "Oh?" Sophia road.


    "I didn''t do it, but we did it. Without you, we couldn''t have achieved this in three months."


    Sophia smile: "after all, I am a knight, some thinking mode is not as good as you, can only give you a hand."


    "No, just because you''re not a wizard, you give me some other inspiration." Quince shook his head and did not erase Sophia''s contribution.


    Sophia didn''t argue. They are already a community, and there is not much to care about whether the credit is large or small: "fortunately, your spiritual power has been materialized before. You can only control the puppet of level 4 with the foundation of level 4, otherwise no matter how much we do, it will be useless."


    "What I''m saying is," said quince. Although Sophia''s strength has seven levels, after she lost her physical body, her spiritual strength is only six levels of the middle level and the highest level. Moreover, her spiritual strength is affected by quince''s own strength and can only play the same strength as quince. So before, quince could not control the level 4 puppet through Sophia cheating.Now, with the substantiation of quince''s mental power, Sophia''s mental power has also been restored to the height of level 4.


    "Eight level 4 puppets are in battle together, and they are still refined by the creation rune, and their strength has increased by 20%. I think it''s no problem to win a hundred games in a row." Sophia is optimistic.


    Quince nodded: "but still need to be careful, the final one hundred wrestling, in order to protect everything, the fourth level of flame II grenade or need to prepare more."


    Sophia nodded: "that''s right. It''s always good to think twice and one step more."


    "It''s time to get out," quince sighed. "But there''s one more thing I need to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Three 3-ring witchcraft are engraved and exchanged. By then, five witchcraft are engraved and four new witchcraft cards are born. I plan to finish all these cards at one time here and go out after they are promoted to 3-ring."


    "Go ahead. These days, I''ll refine a few more torpedoes."


    "Please do everything."


    In the past years, quince exchanged the three secret witchcraft of destiny observer, the three ring witchcraft of elemental scepter and time throne, and engraved the two witchcraft of time stillness and elemental transformation. Due to the lack of mysterious materials, destiny observer had to wait for the future.


    Among the remaining three mysteries, the magic of the three rings in the tower of space has nothing to say. It is a three-layer cavity, which allows quince to place a third-order secret treasure.


    There are only three kinds of sorcery in the esoteric transmission of mind and will. The basic fire of mind stores and operates mind elements, and does not need to be constructed. The remaining two major witchcraft are mind enhancement and brain development. Brain development has been engraved once in the second ring. If quince chooses this witchcraft this time, the speed of brain development will be significantly accelerated in the future. If mind enhancement is engraved, the strength, width, breadth and delicacy of heart element will be comprehensively enhanced.


    Both have their own advantages and disadvantages, but quince finally chose the mind enhancement witchcraft. After all, he has a lot of means in hand, and there is no lack of several brain domain development of mind secrets.


    Finally, there is the secret biography of the inventor. Quince chose to engrave three rings of witchcraft, which is a key witchcraft for the rise of the inventor. Through the witchcraft of quality construction, he analyzed the micro structure of mysterious materials.


    The basis of alchemy is materials, and witchcraft, which can analyze the micro structure of mysterious materials, can be regarded as one of the indispensable witchcraft in the inventor''s Secret biography.


    After being engraved into five secret 3 rings of witchcraft, four witchcraft cards are slowly born from the psionic crystal.


    Mysterious blood, ice age, Nepenthes, dimensional incarnation.

 Chapter 208

    Once the news spread, it immediately caused a sensation. As the old master of mankind who has won 50 consecutive victories and has accumulated such a great reputation in the creation of strange things, quince is a "great man" who has been listed in the miracle arena.


    Even though quince was on the battlefield of the 51st fight, he could still hear the buzzing of the audience around him.


    Everyone knows how difficult it was for quince to fight to the end three months ago, so the fight in the 51st game is crucial. It''s a great chance to try out quince''s three-month hiding. However, there are many strange people who can''t wait to bet heavily on quince. After all, in the last battle three months ago, quince revealed almost all his cards. As long as he is careful, he can''t say he''s safe, but he''s at least 80% sure. Quince''s opponent is level 4 strange people, and the reaction and execution of both sides are there.


    Quince''s opponent in the 51st fight is a strange boxer, which is quite rare. It is obviously not easy to be his opponent in the 51st fight.


    But for quince now, it doesn''t matter. When he put four puppets in front of all the strange people, all the strange people lost their voice.


    All monsters know that quince is only a level 3 power, but at this time he takes out a level 4 puppet. The first reaction is that this is impossible. The direct embodiment is that the fist monsters are not afraid of it, instead, they wave their fists and force quince.


    Level 4 memory type II water puppet, in addition to the original metal body, water memory and smooth skin three abilities greatly enhanced, but also solidified a ability, blade, can be deformed into an inherent weapon.


    Therefore, when a memory type II water puppet deformed with a long handle axe and a memory type II water puppet deformed with a giant shield cooperate to block the strange fists, the fight is doomed from this moment.


    When he stepped down from the arena, the whole arena was silent, followed by the familiar cheers and curses. This time, quince could understand the foul language and worship without using the characteristics of twin stunt flower. The creation language of three months was not learned in vain.


    All strange mind flashed a word, unstoppable, at least in quince''s opponent did not change before, no strange can threaten quince''s winning streak, performance in the odds, that is, his odds plummeted.


    It''s the same as all the strange expectations, scene 52, scene 53 Until the 60th game, quince''s victory was overwhelming.


    As expected, in the 61st battle, quince''s opponents turned into two, two strange creatures who are skilled in fighting and experienced in many battles. Although they have no tacit understanding, they have achieved the effect of one plus one greater than two by relying on their experience in many battles.


    No way, in order not to lose the puppet, quince did not hesitate to summon a puppet again, and then won the fight at the cost of lossless.


    As time went by, the number of fights increased again and again. Among all the strange numbness, quince went through the 70th game in a row. No surprise, the opponent increased to three strange.


    After 80 consecutive wins, the opponent increased to four monsters. At this time, quince had to play with eight puppets.


    The ferocity of the fight has become white hot. For each win, quince will lose at least one or two puppets. During this period, quince even takes out a lot of inventory of flame type I grenades to tide over the difficulties, so as not to make his loss too huge.


    After entering the 91st fight, the number of opponents increased to five. The eight puppets controlled by quince and Sophia even had the feeling that they could not be suppressed, and the number of lost puppets also increased to as many as four to five. At this time, after consuming all the torchlight I grenades, quince no longer has the means to hide his wizard. Except for torchlight II grenades and magic cards, quince has used all his means.


    Even so, quince was nearly killed by his opponent three times.


    Finally, seven days later, after he killed the last struggling monster, he completed the ninety-nine winning battle and came to the gate of the hundred winning streak.


    He didn''t go on any more. Now what he needs is rest and preparation. All the strange people know that the next day is the final decisive moment, life or death, at that moment.


    The 100th fight came as scheduled. On this day, all the strange people didn''t sign up for the fight. They all sat in the audience, looking forward to the start of the fight.


    Quince looked at the opponent in front of him with a dignified look. He thought his opponent would be a 4-order monster in the plural, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. There was only one opponent in front of him, but the rank was raised by one again.


    A very common sword clan strange monster, level 5.


    A little sigh, although I know the difficulty of winning a hundred times in a row, but now that I have come to this share, I really feel sorry for my previous efforts if I don''t go on.


    See this strange the first time, quince did not hesitate to uncover the hidden card witchcraft card.


    Call, unite Nepenthes!


    Name: Compound Nepenthes


    isorder: 3-ringConcept: dissolve, recombine


    Kaling: Fitch


    features: -


    ability: card fusion (once a month)


    cost: 11


    note: nothing I can''t dissolve, nothing I can''t recombine.


    Ability card fusion: two cards can be assigned to be merged and reorganized to produce a temporary card that combines the advantages of two cards. The effect of temporary card varies according to the level of two witchcraft cards and different cards.


    Quince saw in front of the void, a virtual shadow of Nepenthes slowly opened the cage.


    Quince''s right hand micro bullet, Tomahawk Tauren and storm two witchcraft cards by him into the cage mouth. These two cards are the result of his careful consideration.


    The Tomahawk tauren, needless to say, has the soul of Sophia. After the cards are merged into temporary cards, they can play an extraordinary effect. The storm card, taking into account the shortcomings of the Tomahawk tauren, such as more strength and less speed, gradually has the combination of storm card and Tomahawk Tauren.


    All of a sudden, a gaunt Tauren appeared in front of all the strange people. He had long white hair, and the horns on his head had completely faded. The original long handled axe had become two hatchets. His livid skin was streamlined, and there were six small iron blue sharp flying axes in front of and behind his waist. At first sight, they were not ordinary goods.


    At the moment of Tauren''s appearance, a message flows through quince''s consciousness. This temporary magic card inherits the axe specialization characteristics of Tauren''s card, and changes to double axe master. The power disappears. The characteristics and powers of storm card change to wind element acceleration and rotation flying axe.


    Call, steel guard! Steel armor covered the Tauren.


    Call, storm nest!


    Call, hunger!


    In a flash, a ray of light enveloped the sword clan on the opposite side. The hunger card''s ability quickly digests the sword clan. The effect of the fast digestion ability is very simple. The caster''s energy consumption is increased, and the speed is the same as the card''s. So at this time, all the consumption of the sword clan is three times of the original.


    At this point, quince''s reserve of crystal soul consumed half.


    When he waved again, two memory type II water puppets stood in front of him.


    Witchcraft, elemental Scepter!


    Quince finished the above action in an instant. At this time, quince''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the sword clan in the distance.


    "Come on, let me see the power of level 5 creation."

 Chapter 209

    The 5th level swordsman has his own pride. After quince was fully prepared, he walked to quince with precise and light steps.


    His prosthesis is a thick armor without helmet. The scars on the armor are crisscross, and there is almost no complete place to see. The sword in his hand is a rare spiral sword.


    Duang£¡ Duang£¡ Duang£¡


    With heavy steps on the ground, every step out, the momentum of the swords'' strongman soared an inch. Quince, who was hiding in the last side, was stunned by the momentum of the swords for a moment, but for Sophia, who was once a high-level strongman of level 7, there was nothing to frighten her, even if her strength was limited to level 4.


    Yes, as a fusion of temporary cards, has exceeded the limit of the initial level, to level 4.


    "Death Sophia came out with the cry of the language of creation, and the shadow on his waist caressed him. In a moment, the swirling green shadow glided over an arc, and the momentum of the strong swordsman was cut open by the green shadow, which directly attacked the strong swordsman''s face.


    Follow Sophia''s hoof, step on it and cut off. At the same time, at the moment when the powerful swordsman''s momentum was cut open by the flying axe, quince came back from the shock. He had no action when he was connected with Sophia, because Sophia''s message was that he wanted to fight with the powerful swordsman alone.


    Quince agreed. It''s rare for Sophia to get excited. Of course, when it comes to the end, he will intervene.


    Ding!


    A little star flashed by, and the green shadow flying axe was directly stabbed into two pieces and crossed from both sides of the sword family.


    Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!


    Double axes are like wheels. Thanks to the blessing of double axes master''s characteristics and the experience of using axes from the axe clan for three months, Sophia''s double axes are like two vigorous axe sharks, with a fierce attack on his opponent.


    The strong swordsmen on the other side are not in vain. Although they don''t have Sophia''s commanding command of double axes, they have the inherent racial characteristics of the swordsmen. Their understanding and application of swordsmanship have already reached a very high level.


    The sword skill of this strong swordsman is very special. There is only one way to stab. Every stab is accurate and just right on Sophia''s double axe blade.


    And the quality spiral sword Qi attached to the sword is distorting Sophia''s axe strike trajectory all the time. But Sofia''s axe blade''s solid edge Qi is not good match. It is also plain spiral. The sharpness of sword Qi will break the sword Qi from time to time and damage the strong body of sword clan.


    In general, the two sides of the skills of the competition, each win.


    In ten minutes, the two sides brought all the "people" a feast of peak skills, with fast fighting, with twist to sharpness, with strength to impact power.


    But with the passage of time, the balance of victory shifted to the sword family''s strong, which had nothing to do with skills. It was only because the sword family''s strong level reached level 5, and the suppression of the level gradually made Sophia''s strength out of control.


    It''s time. Quince''s eyes twinkle, and his heart has strengthened with Sophia again.


    A precious spirit crystal dissipated, and three arrows rose from the arrow nest of the storm eagle nest, the gale arrow eagle.


    Whew, whew!


    Quince manipulates the windstorm hawk man to shoot the three windstorm hawks to the strong swordsman in three directions. At the same time, Sophia''s two axes, which are connected with quince''s heart, push back the spiral sword, and his body retreats quickly. With this, the ability to rotate the flying axe, and five green shadow flying axes follow the gap of the three windstorm hawks, blocking all the retreat of the strong swordsman.


    The strong member of the sword family gave a slight pause, and the spiral sword whirled rapidly in the prosthetic hand. In a moment, the hand holding the sword seemed to have separated seven swords and turned into eight swords and shadows, and gently touched the three windy arrow eagles and five green shadow flying axes.


    Sword skill eight star!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The swordsman retreated eight steps in a row. Under the eight steps, the distance between quince and the swordsman directly increased by three yards. However, during this period, the two memory type II water puppets had crossed the distance between the two sides, crossed Sophia and rushed to the front.


    Renhua giant shield!


    Double hand sword!


    Although quince''s shield and sword skills are not as high as those of the previous two masters, quince is no longer a novice in this field after the baptism of the arena, but


    Sword skill ¡¤ two stars!


    Hiss!


    Two small holes appear on the memory type II water puppet, which are transparent from front to back.


    The swordsmen have strong eyesight, only two stabs. The core of memory type II water puppet has been destroyed by the swordsmen.


    It''s just at the moment when the strong swordsman destroys the water puppet, his face suddenly changes. If he has a face, the swordsman''s action is not slow and he is eager to retreat.


    A little red light appeared in the hole and then spread rapidly around.


    At this moment, quince''s Scepter gently waved, magic ¡¤ time still!


    Dong! Dong!


    Two explosions accompanied by the orange flame spread rapidly around, at this time, quince and Sophia had been prepared to withdraw from the explosion range.The explosion comes and goes quickly. The burning flame II grenade buried in the core of memory II Water Puppet by quince has successfully completed its mission.


    Three seconds later, the dust receded, and the crystallized ground appeared in front of people''s eyes. Not far away, the strong swordsman standing in the center of the crystallized ground was broken. Many parts of the armor prosthesis had turned into molten iron, and the left hand in front of the sword was missing, along with some missing left shoulder. His legs and legs were broken at the knee level.


    But see the sword clan strong as if nothing had happened to step on a small step to knee, slowly to quince two people.


    "It''s tough." At this time, quince was awed. This is the will and belief of the strong: "in this case, let you die as a strong man."


    Between quince''s waves, two memory type II water puppets were summoned by him.


    Two memory type II water puppets were summoned just for the sake of safety. It was Sophia who really sent the strong swordsman on the road, and his ice age magic card, which he secretly held, was also put back.


    Three minutes later, quince watched as Sophia and the swordsman both fell.


    In the past three minutes, it seemed that he knew that there was no possibility of turning over. The strong swordsmen put everything down and showed their swordsmanship completely, which broke out the most brilliant light in this life.


    One star, two stars, three stars Ten point star, hundred point star and thousand point star, their swordsmanship is brilliant and brilliant. This is the first time quince has seen such high-level swordsmanship. According to Sophia, the swordsmanship of the strong swordsmen has reached a quasi high-level level, which is only inferior to her pity swordsmanship.


    This kind of evaluation is undoubtedly very high. As an old 7-level strong player, Sophia''s pity sword skill can also be ranked in the middle of the high-level strong players.


    Slowly picking up the hilt of the sword, quince stood in front of the remains of the strong swordsman and said, "I think you want to inherit your sword skills. Don''t worry, I have recorded your star sword skills."


    Standing up, quince looked around, and his whole body was completely relaxed. After three months of planning, quince finally achieved his wish and won a hundred games in a row.


    Now, it''s time for him to enjoy the victory and get the reward.

 Chapter 210

    In the secret place, quince saw his final reward.


    A cabin with a certain style of waste soil, and a brand with more than half missing, is very shabby and has the style of creating ruins.


    Quince first picked up the broken brand and rubbed it in his hand for a moment. He couldn''t see the texture of the brand. Of course, in fact, he didn''t see the texture of every piece of crystalline material he got from the ruins. It''s no surprise. With his mysterious knowledge, he can''t see the origin of these patterns. Maybe it''s just simple patterns?


    What really surprised quince was that his quality was blocked when he tried to analyze the microstructure of the brand by using mass energy magic. You know, since he engraved the magic of mass energy analysis, he can more or less analyze the microstructure of the crystal materials displayed in the alchemy workshop, which makes his attainments in the science of alchemy materials advance by leaps and bounds. But in front of this humble brand, but let him kick the iron plate for the first time.


    A moment later, quince put away the broken brand, which can be studied later. After all, this is part of the final reward, and any less impressive reward will have its unique role.


    Compared with the useless brand, the high cabin was the source of quince''s real excitement.


    For future simulation, this is the reward name of the corresponding cabin.


    As the name suggests, the future simulation warehouse is a kind of situation simulation that can simulate the breakthrough from ring 1 to ring 9 step by step according to the existing power system of the extraordinary. In other words, it is to let quince feel the situation when he broke through the rings one step earlier.


    It sounds like a bit of empty head, but if those who are trapped in the primary, middle and even higher levels are allowed to choose, they can exchange everything for this precious opportunity.


    A valuable breakthrough experience from the 1st ring road to the 9th ring road can reduce people''s detours, avoid the small mistakes made in the breakthrough, and pay attention to the preparations for the breakthrough. Even quince, with a complete inheritance system, is not timid and cautious when breaking through. After all, liujingzhuming thought that he was the first one to practice, and there was no previous experience to follow.


    The inheritance system is not an experience system. Without the accumulation of detailed experience, quince can only exchange some other secret cultivation experience to speculate the cultivation matters that liujingzhuming should pay attention to.


    Even so, at this stage, quince does not dare to break through the big boundary of the Fourth Ring Road, just for fear that there will be mistakes.


    Looking at the miracle duel field, there has never been a high-level existence, we can see how difficult it is to advance the high-level. Now, good, future simulation warehouse, let quince see the hope.


    Taking a deep breath, quince opened the door and slowly lay down in the cabin.


    When the door closed, a light green liquid began to pour into the cabin. Quince was familiar with this liquid, which was the reward he got after three consecutive victories, MiWen liquid.


    This liquid has no effect on quince now, but it is very effective to provide the basic nutrition for the body.


    Soon, MiWen liquid filled the cabin. It seemed that there were other hypnotic ingredients in the liquid. After a while, quince gradually fell asleep.


    In a trance, he seems to have returned to the moment when he first advanced to the first ring, preparing for the ceremony, and advanced to the first ring. After the first ring, his strength was accelerated by the limit. Although the experience of enhancing strength in the middle is vague, he did reach all the preconditions for the second ring, so he began to advance again.


    Next, ring 3, ring 4, ring 5, ring 6, ring 7, ring 8, ring 9. Quince in the dream is clear and fuzzy, all the advanced details he did not miss the note, and all the other unimportant things, are a brush, just a fuzzy account.


    Cough cough, quince is choked awake, a push open cabin door, quince out of the cabin is slowly retreating into water.


    He shook his head and touched the water stains on his face. Just when he wanted to tidy up his clothes, an old pocket suddenly fell into his arms. Before he could reflect what happened, a whirling dizziness came. When he looked again, he was no longer in the secret place, or even in the miracle Arena. After more than four months, quince saw it again The familiar desolation in the ruins of creation.


    "I was thrown out." Quince said with a smile: "I can''t wait to get rid of me in the miracle arena. Even if I go back to my original place, I won''t see the arena again. "


    Immediately, after noticing the safety around him, quince can''t wait to check the memory of dreams recorded in the soul sorcery book. Even though he has experienced it once, he still thinks it''s safer to look at the memory content.


    As time went by, and half an hour later, quince, who had closed the sorcery book of the soul, had a dignified face. At the beginning, he set foot on the road of wizard, and thought his future would be bright. But after reading and sorting out the simulated memory, he found that he was too naive.


    Perhaps it was the smooth journey that made him relax his vigilance, but the real road of transcendence was never smooth. In the mysterious world, ordinary transcendental professionals are always in danger of losing control of alienation.The reason for this is to start from the advanced level of esoteric biography.


    From the first ring to the third ring, in fact, the transcendent is only doing one thing, how to use their own power to indirectly control the power of the element, just as the wizard controls the power of the element with psionic power, and the blood person controls the power of the element with the power of the blood. Naturally, the ability developed from such indirect manipulation is weak. But this also has the advantage that the probability of alienation out of control is the lowest.


    Compared with human''s own power, Su Zhi''s power belongs to the external power. Its biggest side effect is the strong corrosiveness and radiation. Although this corrosiveness and radiation endows Su Zhi''s power with powerful aggressiveness, if it acts on human without any barrier, it will soon make the extraordinary crazy and alienate out of control.


    This is also why the core secret of ring 1 must be the secret of storing the power of transforming element. The most important role of this secret is the power of isolating element.


    Of course, different levels of esoteric, storage core secrets also have different, such as quince exchange of higher-level esoteric, its core secrets in the early stage to the middle stage is safe, there is no hidden danger, this makes quince who knows the truth very happy.


    The medium level secret biography is weaker. When you reach the medium level, you should always pay attention to the danger that the core secret skill of storing element''s power will affect you and even leak out.


    At the beginning of the first step, you need to be constantly on guard against being assimilated and alienated by the power of Su. In the east continent, there are countless supernatural people who are alienated by the power of Su every year, and most of them come from the low-level supernatural.


    From the fourth ring to the sixth ring, it is a process of strengthening oneself. The spiritual power of the wizard is materialized, which leads to the transformation of the psionic power. The blood of the blood person is siphoned, which leads to the transformation of the blood power. All these are for the sake of making oneself more able to control the power of the element.


    At this stage, the power of the supernatural will increase rapidly, but it is also a steel wire process. If the development speed of their own psychic power and blood power is weaker than the power of the supernatural to a certain extent, the power of the supernatural will pour back, and the power of the supernatural will directly infect the spirit and blood.


    The result is that this kind of alienation can not be called alienation, but a sudden change. Fortunately, this kind of change has omens, so that at this stage, the extraordinary do not dare to absorb the power of the elements, but try to slow down the process, and do everything possible to strengthen their spirit and blood.


    When we get to the higher order, that is, 7 rings, it''s another matter.


    If you want to advance to a higher level, a wizard must integrate his own psychic power with the power of vegetarianism, and a blood person must integrate his own blood power with the power of vegetarianism. This is the biggest obstacle to advanced higher level.


    In junior high school, those who want to be free from the influence of Su Zhili suddenly want to introduce Su Zhili into their own power core when they are advanced. It is not too much to say that they are looking for a dead end.


    This is a natural chasm between the middle and high-level transcendents.


    Therefore, the high-level transcendent is also called legend, because at that time, the transcendent has become the spokesman of a certain kind of plain power, which is both glory and sorrow.

 Chapter 211

    Glory, because the extraordinary has initially reached the level of non-human, they have a weak personality.


    Sorrow is also due to the fact that the supernatural have reached the non-human level. Their integration with the power of Su means that the soul of the supernatural is eroded by the power of Su at any time. If the soul of the supernatural is not strong enough in the early stage, then even if the legend is advanced smoothly, alienation will only happen sooner or later. At that time, the name of the supernatural will be just like the legend A distant symbol.


    Some people may say that in this case, it''s better not to choose esoteric cultivation at the beginning, but to climb higher as a warlock. However, the fact is that the warlock who awakens to the blood, because of the attraction of the blood, slowly absorbs the corresponding force of Su at any time, and slowly and firmly erodes the Warlock''s body. Without isolation and defense, he is exposed to the force of Su.


    Therefore, warlocks are a group of crazier and paranoid lunatics. No one wants to be such a lunatic.


    What makes quince afraid is the horror of the six crystal pillar''s idea in the advanced legend.


    It''s not difficult to reach the first and middle stages as long as they are well prepared, but when it comes to the advanced stage of legend, there is a gap that is more extraordinary than others.


    Because quince fully mastered the six elements of power, namely, element, heart, quality, life, emptiness and time, in the simulation of secret place and time, in the advanced legend, the six elements of power, with psionic power as the core, transformed into a higher-order, no, it should be called the high-dimensional element of power, the power of the world.


    Of course, the power of the world constructed by the six forces can not be the power of the whole world. It is most appropriate to call it the simple version of the power of the world. Let''s name this simple version of the power of the world as the power of the quasi world.


    But even if it''s only the power of the quasi world, the breath of its high level is not controlled by ordinary soul. When quince watched the dream memory, he saw that he had stayed in the six rings for a hundred years, until he trained the spiritual power derived from the soul and blood to a fixed point, fed back the soul, and then piled up the power of the soul with all kinds of resources and secrets Go to the advanced legend.


    Thanks to the sorcery book of the soul, he can see those vague dream memories, so that he has a sufficient understanding of the advanced legend.


    This is a big hurdle to cultivate the six crystal pillar mind. It''s just easy to cross the same level invincible, but it can''t cross. It''s just trapped in the sixth ring and waiting for death.


    To sum up, now he has to consider adding the exercise of blood while exercising his mental strength, and pay attention to all kinds of mysterious materials, secret medicine formulas and secret techniques that increase the benefits of the soul at any time. The latter two are good. With suigu library, you can''t get it. There are only mysterious materials. If you need him to pay attention at any time, the magic card of dimensional trading gate has another meaning.


    Chewing the memory of the dream, quince sweran sighed. Now he can only go one step at a time. Quince ridicules himself. If those transcendent people who do not have complete inheritance know that his initial sprout has even thought about the advanced legend, I don''t know what they think.


    "Maybe I''ve got my heart." Quince shook his head: "at least until the legend, I don''t need to worry about the risk of losing control." In this way, he is in a much better position than ninety-nine percent of the extraordinary.


    For a long time, after calming down his thoughts about the advanced legend, quince picked up the broken pocket given by the miracle arena in his arms when delivering him away.


    Even identification is useless. Quince can see that this is a disposable space pocket. Although the internal operation mechanism is different from the seal dead card, the effect is almost the same.


    Break the pocket, boom, a lot of materials will instantly drown quince.


    "Bah! Pooh Quince, looking at the materials piled up within ten yards, could not laugh or cry: "I almost forget that the Dueler can get half of the profit for every victory, and it''s perfectly reasonable to get so much for 100 victories."


    White resources, don''t be a fool. Quince spent ten minutes making several dead cards on the spot, and then drew these materials into the psionic crystal.


    After cleaning up, quince thinks about where he should go next. The remaining one month is not enough for him to explore the distance. The location of the truck carrying refined materials is not within one month.


    Finally, after discussing with Sophia, he unanimously decided to search for materials. Now he has enough strength to plan for the several ethnic groups he could not capture before.


    In the following half a month, quince successively exterminated the three ethnic groups and looted their residences. The resources and materials of each ethnic group''s residences were only much more than those of the furnace group, and even the rank of materials was raised to level 4.


    Such a huge wealth, when quince stayed in the early stage, was enough for him to spend 50 years.


    During these times, quince entered the psionic crystal only one thing, storing the materials in different categories.


    On this day, when quince was looking at an ethnic group again and preparing for the early investigation, a little red light suddenly broke into the sky above the ruins of the creation and crossed over the ruins like a meteor."Why! The spirit body broke through the collective subconscious sea and chose to enter the ruins of creation. " Quince was surprised and said that the situation of meteors in the sky. Quince heard from the little alarm clock that it is generally the spirits of the dead who come to various realms in the form of meteors after they enter the spirit world and pass through the most difficult sea of collective subconsciousness of living beings.


    In the ruins of creation, it is rare to encounter meteors. After all, this kind of small boundary is only spread in a certain range, and the creatures we have heard of are much less than those in other boundaries.


    "Probably an alchemist." Quince guessed.


    Just as quince guessed, with a loud bang, a huge black gap opened in the sky. A dark green three masted sailboat broke through the gap and drove slowly into the ruins of creation.


    As soon as quince, who had just opened his vision, saw the sculpture of the collision angle at the bow of the ship, he suddenly gave a strange cry: "I, the mother of ten thousand snakes." The angle of impact of the bow is the mother of ten thousand snakes with twelve snake heads.


    After lying down and hiding in a pile of wreckage, quince''s mind turned. How could the mother cult of ten thousand snakes enter here? No, no, it''s the previous meteor. They are chasing that meteor. Only this reason can reasonably explain why the mother cult of ten thousand snakes would spend money to mobilize people to enter the spiritual world.


    Just who is that red meteor? Unexpectedly let the mother of ten thousand snakes chase so far, even dead all don''t let people live in peace.


    Sure enough, the red meteor in front ran away in a hurry, and the three masted dark green sailboat in the rear chased after him.


    On both sides of the three masted dark green sailboat, more than ten snakeheads were stretched out. From time to time, shells were ejected. After hitting in the air, dark green nets were scattered towards the red meteor net.


    The red meteor turned left and swayed right, nimbly avoiding the dark green nets that burst in the air.


    Although the routine of the red meteor is changeable, and the mother cult of ten thousand snakes will not succeed in a short time, the meteor without counter measures can not last long.


    Even quince, who was hiding on the ground, saw some clues, and even talked about the pursuing and escaping parties in the game.


    Sure enough, after escaping for a while, the red meteor appeared again and changed. With a bang, the red meteor scattered and burst out, scattered into a smaller meteor shower, and fled in all directions.


    All of a sudden, the three masted sailboat responded like this, and all the protruding snakeheads blasted out blue energy balls to hit the scattered small meteors.


    The blue energy ball is more similar to the blossom bomb. When it is shot to the short range, it explodes and scatters, and the limited energy ball is overwhelming.


    Poop, poop!


    Countless small meteors were annihilated by the energy ball. Only a few meteors escaped from the sky and fled in different directions.


    Quince, who is always paying attention to the situation of the war, suddenly stares, "I * *, how can this happen?"


    I saw a small meteor running away from quince.


    The time was fleeting. Just as quince was stunned, the tiny meteor stabbed into quince''s arms, leaving only two words echoing in his ears.


    "Run

 Chapter 212

    Quince gritted his teeth. Because he was the real body and entered the ruins of creation, generally, the spirit body entered the spiritual world, which led to the meteor spirit body just put into his arms directly hiding in his body. For a while, it was impossible for him to get rid of the spirit body.


    There''s no way. For today''s plan, we have to escape. It''s really a disaster.


    As a matter of fact, it is very difficult to attach to a living person, especially an extraordinary person, as a spirit body. It''s just that the spirit body put into quince''s body is very smart and avoids the psionic crystal in quince''s core, but only attaches to one of his hair.


    Although he was angry and depressed, his mood quickly calmed down after he quickly directed these emotions to a thinking dimension and was absorbed and transformed into wax oil by the burning candle.


    When the mother church of ten thousand snakes is encircling and suppressing other red meteors, he will come up with a way to escape, and time is not long.


    Quince''s four dimensions of thinking work with all his strength. Two moments later, the reflection of the magic card is patted on him. The whirl of the moment does not affect quince''s thinking. Three moments later, a compass appears in quince''s hand, a blue candle appears above the pointer, and drops of wax oil quickly drop into the compass.


    The leisurely fish in the compass changes quickly after getting the wax oil.


    "There." Quince stares in the direction of a strange group he was investigating, the shotgun group.


    Call, dimension incarnation!


    Name: dimensional avatar


    rank: 3 rings


    concept: case, split, dimension


    Kaling: FIA


    characteristics: -


    ability: avatar (once a month)


    cost: 11


    Avatar: upgrade to half a dimension, and cast a projection avatar based on it


    quince only decided that his spiritual body would start to rise and then rise in an instant, and then he would be inspired He came into contact with a huge personality consciousness, cold and broken.


    At the beginning of his first contact, the boundless pressure of personality made his inspiration feel "breathless" and frozen. Fortunately, his inspiration did not rise to a level with it. Just after contact, he was cut off by some force.


    Quince felt that his four thinking dimensions were running at a speed of a hundred times and a thousand times higher than before, and countless problems accumulated from the past to the present could be solved one by one with such thinking height and speed.


    Following a mysterious instinct, quince''s eyes turned downward. Suddenly, the vast scene of creation ruins quickly drew closer, passing the poisonous river flowing in the sky and earth for a long time, and passing many towering and even floating miraculous buildings. The scenery quickly became larger and closer.


    Until his eyes are focused on a figure hiding under the debris, which is quince''s body. In quince''s "eyes" of the void, the first thing we pay attention to is that a little light and shadow are pulled from a remote area, and according to some rules, they are reshaped into a reflection similar to quince, which stands opposite to quince''s real body.


    Then there is quince''s hair on the upside down. A little shining light of the spirit body flickers. The inspiration of rising half a dimension tells him that the spirit body has the strength of level 6, but now it has dropped to level 4.


    Just when quince wanted to look at the three masted sailboat of mother of ten thousand snakes church, three of the four thinking dimensions of inspiration suddenly fell down and were kicked back to the noumenon, while the remaining thinking dimension, projecting a dimensional projection, appeared beside quince''s noumenon.


    Quince, thinking back to the noumenon, has a trance and complex face. He didn''t expect that the effect of the magic card of dimensional incarnation is so blockhouse. What makes him care about is not the avatar projection from high latitude around him, but the dimensional perspective brought by using this magic card to upgrade half a dimension. Although it is only a moment, it is only the upgrade of half a dimension, but the present and future benefits brought to quince are precious wealth that can not be measured by money.


    Let''s not say more about the benefits of the moment. In an instant, a large number of mysteries problems accumulated in his mind will be solved. In the future, the benefits will enable him to appreciate the higher scenery of the mysterious world in advance. This kind of hidden benefits will gradually precipitate and ferment with the passage of time, and break out at a certain time.


    These are the following words. Quince put on a 3-ring water hiding skill for himself, that is, he ran in the opposite direction with his avatar, and at the same time, he stepped on the shadow step and ran to the residence of the shotgun clan.


    Quince''s quick decision gave him at least three minutes more time. Just when he was ready, the three masted sailboat of mother of ten thousand snakes church had rumbled towards his incarnation.


    Quince''s incarnation is almost the same as himself, except that he doesn''t have all kinds of magic card characteristics of blessing and engraved witchcraft. He has all kinds of instant witchcraft to avoid the fierce shelling of the three masted sailboat.


    It seems that because of the high latitude projection, the incarnation''s cold will is the ultimate exertion of the body and witchcraft. Half of the credit for holding on to the present is due to the incarnation, and the other half is due to the intention of the mother of ten thousand snakes church. As the person carrying the last meteor, catching quince alive, no, catching the meteor alive is the will of the mother of snakes church.Quince carefully evaded the patrol of a group of shotgun clan, and slowly moved toward the residence building of the shotgun clan center. Although he was anxious, he did not dare to come casually. Stealth is not everything. The shotgun clan has a very special racial characteristic, which is called intuitive shooting. As the name suggests, it can shoot intuitively with the source of danger, almost hitting a hundred shots. He doesn''t want to make extreme behavior to arouse the vigilance of the shotgun clan.


    Fortunately, the three masted sailboat of the mother of ten thousand snakes Church in the distance has attracted the attention of the shotgun people. The disadvantage is that there are shotgun people patrolling around the camp.


    Return to calm quince little by little toward the station forward, while the other side of the incarnation is on what is dangerous, stormy.


    However, quince''s incarnation is only a level 3 incarnation after all. When the Church of mother of ten thousand snakes was impatient after all, a ray of dim light came out from the bow of the ship, flashing through quince''s incarnation head.


    Quince, who is not far away from the station, looks a little bit surprised. This blow makes the avatar have no time to react, and then he is killed quietly. The man who started is at least level 6.


    At the same time, in the bow of the three masted sailboat, a beautiful woman slowly retracted her white fingers and frowned, "she cheated my eyes."


    The beautiful woman''s clear and light green eyes seem to have amazing attraction, but there is a picture of the figure slowly disappearing in the fundus of her eyes, which slightly destroys the unbearable beauty.


    "Activate snake eye." The beauty opened her mouth lightly, and her face did not change at all. The snake slave who stood behind her immediately stepped down.


    Before long, on the crest of the mother of ten thousand snakes in the bow of the ship, the snake pupils of eleven snake heads all lit up, like 22 lasers, depicting a complicated and strange three-dimensional Rune snake pupil in the mid air.


    Suddenly, circles of ripples spread in all directions from the center of the snake pupil. Three seconds later, all the ripples suddenly contracted, and a projection was projected from the snake pupil. The scene on it was the scene of quince cat diving into the hunting gun clan.


    The three masted sailboat moved in response to the sound. The bow of the sailboat turned, and all the snake guns on both sides of the sailboat were aimed at the hunting gun clan.


    "Fire!" There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of the beauty.

 Chapter 213

    At the moment when the snake guns of the three masted sailboat are all aimed at the shotgun clan, quince''s inspiration is wildly warning. Without hesitation, he rushes towards the gate of the station not far away and sends several water arrows to the gate.


    The shotgun people around him didn''t seem to see quince. Suddenly, all the shotguns in their hands turned to the sky.


    Intuitive shooting starts!


    As a result, a startling scene appeared, the snake gun falling from the sky collided with the bottom-up fine bullets in midair, and the rumbling sound rang through the whole sky.


    The shooting didn''t stop, or rather, it couldn''t stop. Countless fragments and energy of the snake gun continued to fall towards the station behind the scenes of the bombs, and then more barrages blocked it until all the fragments and energy were annihilated.


    However, as the shotgun clan scattered everywhere and in the camp gathered one after another, the expansion and power of the barrage rose in a straight line. For a moment, it was deadlocked with the snake gun of the three masted sailboat.


    At this time, quince could not care about many things. He was very clear that the shotgun clan was strong and could attack the Church of the mother of snakes from time to time, but it must be temporary. The final fate of the shotgun clan was to perish. Therefore, he did not have much time.


    All the four memory type II water puppets are summoned to open the way in front of them, and their witchcraft is constantly on hand, killing the shotgun people who are standing in the way ahead.


    From time to time, quince would look down at the hand of the compass pointer, correct the direction.


    Soon, quince came to an underground entrance. Just as quince wanted to enter it, a weak Ray came quietly. Quince''s inspiration warning just rose, his head was like a watermelon exploding, and black ash was all over the ground.


    Suddenly, the shadow at quince''s feet leaped into the underground entrance.


    Lying on the wall on the ground floor, quince gasped, and his heart was still palpitating. He was on guard for a sudden attack before. After all, his avatar had been killed in this way. But it''s one thing to be on guard, and it''s another to avoid it.


    "There''s another chance." Quince murmured that without the reflection, there are twins who can block his disaster again. If he can''t escape after that, he will be in real danger. He only hopes that the desire pointer can show him a way to live. After all, the desire pointer has only been verified once, saying that he has complete confidence in this magic card. Quince''s heart is a bit empty.


    Moreover, the woman who can make him directly kill him without the slightest fight back is probably a legendary professional.


    To calm down, quince did not dare to delay for long, and ran to the lower level. The desire pointer pointed to quince. Quince had a little clue in his mind.


    On the three masted sailboat, the beauty frowned for the second time, "the little mouse has a lot of tricks. In this case, first flatten the little insects below, and then see where you hide."


    Such a powerful monomer ability is very limited. It can''t be used continuously. It has a certain effect on her body. Of course, it''s not impossible to use it again at a little cost. But for beauty, it''s just a little mouse. There''s no need to hurt herself in order to catch it in advance.


    The rumble of the outside world was even louder. The strong physique supported quince''s shadow step, which completely exceeded the upper limit. Soon, quince was guided by the pointer to the 80th floor underground.


    There is no hunting gun clan here, which saves him a lot of trouble.


    The door in front of him is different from that of the stove people. Quince was not surprised to see quince push the door open and appear in front of him.


    Sure enough, this is a pyramid altar that breeds shotgun people. After entering the door, the desire pointer in quince''s hand gradually dissipates from quince''s hand, which is the reason for reaching the destination.


    "Damn it," quince said for a moment, "life, life, where''s life coming from?"


    What''s the use of a pyramid altar, though the vitality of the desire pointer points here? Turn yourself into a shotgun?


    "I have a way." The voice came to quince''s mind.


    Quince''s heart moved: "you say you have a way? If it wasn''t for you, how could I have fallen into this field? "


    "It''s just that there''s a lot of uncertainty about this approach." The voice hesitated.


    "Bah, when is it? I don''t care if you''re sure. Let''s do it first."


    "Can you hear me out?"


    Quince took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions and said, "I remind you that the snake outside will break in at any time. I hope you can make a long story short."


    "In short, I can transform this altar into a broken boundary gate, break the boundaries of the ruins of creation, and cross into other boundaries."


    "You said it earlier, that''s what you should do." Quince was overjoyed.


    "There are two uncertainties: first, the reconstructed altar may not break the boundary of the ruins of creation; second, it is uncertain which other boundary it will cross."


    Quince''s face suddenly darkened, but the four dimensions of thinking turned rapidly. Since the desire pointer brought him here, there must be a way to rescue him."Regardless of these, time doesn''t wait. The transformation will start now. For others, we should think while we are transforming." Quince made a quick decision.


    "Well, now you''re under my command." The voice sighed and said that she had brought all these things. Since quince wanted to give him a hand, I''d like to stay with him. I''m great. I''ll give my life here.


    "What should I do?" Quince asked directly.


    "First, modify the middle level positioning Rune circuit, and the specific method is as follows..."


    As time goes by, the debris and gravel that fall from the roof from time to time can tell how fierce the fighting outside is. If it wasn''t for the special reinforcement and protection in this place, it might have collapsed in half.


    Quince is astringent. One thinking dimension focuses on the immediate transformation, and the other three are verifying from various aspects what methods can be used to avoid or directly break the two uncertain factors.


    Slowly, the three dimensions of thinking gradually become one, and point to a method at the same time.


    Dong!


    After a loud noise, the roar of the outside world suddenly sparse up, only some sporadic resistance continues.


    Quince''s hand steady transformation of the pyramid altar, but his heart is very anxious: "almost no time, how long does it take?"


    "Fast, fast, don''t be distracted."


    Eighty stories underground seems to be very deep, but for the three masted sailboat of mother of ten thousand snakes church, it''s just a matter of firing more guns.


    Boom!


    A sudden shot came from above, followed by the continuous bombardment, and the roar did not stop. The place where quince stayed at the altar gradually became unstable.


    "It''s over here."


    On hearing this, quince sighed, "good. Start it right away."


    Without a moment''s delay, quince stepped on the edge of the pyramid altar and poured quality into it. With the infusion of quality, in the center of the altar, a little black hole slowly generated and rapidly expanded, followed by a sense of obscurity.


    "It worked." Quince said.


    "Failed." The voice sounded again, full of bitterness: "don''t you feel it? The breath on the other side is too obscure, because the boundary breaking is not thorough enough, and there is a barrier between the two sides. "


    At this time, boom, a weak light from the ceiling, is shining on the pyramid altar.


    "There''s no time. Try it." Quince shakes his teeth, throws a magic card, and combines it with pitcher grass.


    A virtual shadow of cage mouth appeared in front of quince.


    Spirit ark, the gate of dimensional trading, go ahead, it''s up to you.

 Chapter 214

    Name: Spiritual ark


    rank: 3 rings


    concept: freedom, walk, break the boundary, shuttle


    karling: Carl


    feature: Travel


    ability: appointment (once a month)


    cost: 11


    Description: travel the world.


    Roam, roam as you want, travel around the world.


    Appointment: you can appoint magic card carring as ark members. Different carring members can acquire different ark skills when they are appointed in different positions. (captain, quince Dodd [fixed]; vice captain, lack of 1; first mate, lack of 1; ship doctor, lack of 1; lookout, lack of 1; helmsman, lack of 1; crew, lack of 3)


    a three masted sailing boat slowly emerges from the summoning wizard array, which is different from the original spirit ark. The most important feature of the temporary ark card, which integrates the dimensional trading gate of witchcraft cards, can only roam in one place In order to break through the boundary and cross to other boundaries, the inner boundary cruise is transformed.


    Sensing the change in the characteristics of the temporary card, quince was overjoyed and immediately manipulated the spirit ark and crashed into the breaking gate.


    Just as quince manipulated the ark of the spirit world to crash into the gate of the broken world, the three masted sailboat of the mother of ten thousand snakes church recklessly broke into the 80th floor under the sound of guns.


    The beauty in the bow looks coldly at the broken boundary door, which gradually becomes smaller and finally turns into nothingness. She doesn''t see how she moves. The snake slave standing beside is like being put into a blender, which slowly turns into meat mud. The snake slave quietly cleans up the excess material on the deck.


    "An hour, an hour later, I want to see the broken door open again." The beauty didn''t say the consequences of not being able to do it, but everyone on the ship knew the consequences of not being able to do it, because there was already an unfortunate guy as a model.


    In the vast void, a lonely three masted sailboat is moving forward alone. There is no difference between the top and bottom, left and right, front and back. Only the stars in the distance accompany the loneliness of the sails. Under this background, the three masted sailboat is very small.


    "Where is this?" Quince stood in front of the bow, his heart was deeply shocked.


    "This is Starland." A little red light floated out from the end of quince''s hair and turned into a human body. Under the mysterious clothes of the Ottoman Empire, quince had a heavily makeup face, but it didn''t make him vulgar. On the contrary, quince had a sense of exaggeration from oil painting.


    "Finally willing to come out?"


    "I''m sorry to have caused you a lot of trouble. If I can go back to the main world, I''ll make it up to you." The spirit body slightly bowed to perform a standard noble etiquette of the Ottoman Empire.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Constance Raphael, psychic witch."


    "Witch?! Are you talking about the witch who is as famous as the witch? " The other side specially emphasizes that he is a witch rather than a wizard, so quince can''t help thinking less. Although some female witches sometimes claim to be witches, this witch is not that witch.


    "Yes, I am the witch you think I am."


    Quince asked in a deep voice, "why do you tell me that? Wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t say that? "


    "Because we want to escape from the pursuit of modesty bell, we will spend a long time together. With your wisdom and acumen, it is a high probability event to find out that I am a witch. I''d better tell you now and win your trust."


    Quince took a deep look at Constance and was noncommittal about what she said. Then he asked, "modesty bell? Is that the Snake Girl''s name


    "Yes, the master of legend, the Archbishop of world Cathedral, the snake mother of the spiritual branch."


    Among the eleven directions of Snake Girl''s Secret biography in mother of ten thousand snakes church, the third one is called the spirit world, which represents March.


    "It''s the legend level," quince breathed. "Why did she chase you?"


    "It''s a secret. I won''t say it." Constance shook her head.


    I knew that would happen. Quince, holding his forehead, can let a legendary figure chase and kill people, saying that there is no secret, even three-year-old children don''t believe it.


    At this point in the dialogue, I can hardly ask any more questions.


    Quince''s eyes turned to the outside of the boat. Through a thin film of light, his eyes were full of starlight. "You say this is the star world, so how can we get out of here? And is mordesty bell capable of catching up? "


    Constance''s spirit body slowly floated to quince''s side: deliberated: "as snake girls in the spirit world, their secret arts are all aimed at exploring the spirit world. Although the spirit world is dangerous everywhere, they have a great advantage over ordinary people."


    "I see." Constance didn''t answer directly, but quince recognized what she meant. "How much time do we have?"


    "One or two hours." After a pause, Constance said, "as for how to leave the astral world, if you have coordinates in the main world, you can leave easily. But if there are no coordinates, the only way is to find an island in the star world, and then use the ceremony to travel back to the main world at random. "


    Quince said: "your body should be in the main world. Since you have coordinates, just go back."Constance shook her head: "no, my spirit body has been cut off from my body by modesty bell. If I don''t go back as soon as possible, my body will die. At that time, the spirit body will be pulled into the collective subconscious sea."


    "I knew it wouldn''t be easy." This situation is expected. Otherwise, Constance would not have to be chased in the spirit world. Just locate her body and return.


    At this point, quince can only go one step at a time. As for killing the witch in front of him, quince also thought about it, but he didn''t have this idea in his heart. Even if he did, with Constance''s strength as the sixth level peak, who knows if she has reserved any cards. What''s more, killing Constance can break the pursuit of the spirit world snake? Don''t be funny. According to his understanding of the Church of mother of ten thousand snakes, if he is caught up, it is more likely that he will be squeezed out of all his own value and become the sacrifice of mother of ten thousand snakes.


    But when he thought of channeling, quince suddenly had a movement in his mind. He had been in contact with female witches who were proficient in channeling, so he knew very well about their divination "You came to me consciously."


    "I''ve been discovered by you," Constance admitted directly, "since I was chased in the spirit world, I have divined several times, and the divination indicates the ruins of creation until I see you..."


    "Stop it. I have a headache." The witches and witches meet one after another with this kind of supernatural person in the legend. Quince knows that although there is an accident, it does not mean that there is no traction of fate. He cultivates the destiny observer. Although his ability is not qualified to observe the deep disturbance of fate, he still has a little bit of anticipation. Behind all the accidental coincidence, is often the inevitable fate.


    No matter Constance, his priority now is to start the ark of the spirit world. Although he can make the boat move by himself, there is only one captain on a ship. Even if he can move, it is meaningless. He can''t do everything.


    All the features and powers related to the spirit ark have been preserved and greatly enhanced in this integrated temporary card, while the features and powers related to the dimensional trading gate have disappeared and become the nutrients of the temporary card.


    Power appointment, activate!


    "To appoint Sophia as the vice captain of the ark."


    Suddenly, a circle of ceremonial sorcery array lit up on the deck. Sophia, wearing a certain tricolor wing hat and a gold gilded black dress, appeared slowly.


    According to the master''s ability, character and the position of the ark, Sophia, the vice captain, gets the ability of the ark, commander in chief.


    Commander, all ark crew''s abilities have been increased by 30%.


    No! Quince blinked his eyes. This ability is really suitable for Sophia. It can''t be said that it can improve the ark.


    Sophia walked slowly up to quince and said, "it''s the first time I''ve talked to you face to face in my own way since I died."


    "Yes." Quince''s mouth was full of sobs. He thought that in reality, he could only see the white haired Tauren side of Sophia forever.


    Then Sophia turned to give Constance a knightly salute and said, "Hello, Constance Raphael. I''m Sophia, a companion of quince Dodd. Please forgive quince for his rude attitude."


    Constance replied, "no, I put you in danger. It''s me who should ask for forgiveness."


    Quince ignored the greetings between the two women and began to appoint them.

 Chapter 215

    "Appointed the intellectual sage of suigu library as the first mate of Fangzhou."


    According to Kaling''s ability and character, the position of ark and the knowledge of chief officer in suigu library, the sage gets the ability of ark star map. Star chart is a nautical chart with the world sky as the ocean.


    "Appointed, storm eagle nest Leo to watch the hand."


    According to storm eagle nest karling ability, character, ark position, lookout hand Leo get ark ability - star map navigation. Star map navigation, star map, there are always all kinds of bright or dark danger, then lurking ahead, and the lookout, always ahead of danger, and point out the most safe and reliable route.


    "Appointed pestilence and pestilence as the ship doctor."


    According to the ability and character of plague carring, the position of ark, the doctor''s virtue of plague, we can get the ability of disease absorption. Disease absorption, ark crew in the risk, the body will appear from the outside of all kinds of erosion, all appear again on the crew of the invisible dominant disease, will be absorbed into the body of the ship doctor through the ark.


    "Appoint thinking network as helmsman." Here, quince hesitated for a moment, the helmsman position did not fit the magic card, and finally gave the spiritual network.


    According to the psychic network ability, character, position of ark, helmsman can get the ability of ark, the helm of mind. The helm of the mind, the powerful intuition of the mind can make the helmsman do all kinds of incredible operations, avoid all kinds of visible and invisible dangers.


    "Appointment, Tomahawk, tauren, Manau, ice snow Ji Xueling, fengfenglan as crew." The crew are coolies as well as fighters. Naturally, quince chooses powerful magic cards.


    There is no special ability to appoint a crew member. In addition to the anthropomorphic body, it inherits the characteristics and ability of its own card.


    After a series of appointments, the ark of the spirit world suddenly became lively.


    "Come here, let''s take a look at the star map and see how to go next?" Quince asked Sophia and Constance to come.


    The sage of knowledge stood beside quince with a smile. When the three gathered together, a three-dimensional star map slowly rose from his palm, and then expanded and expanded. The fog like clouds on the outside continued to dissipate and dissipate, leaving only the central star map more and more clear.


    In the end, a three-dimensional star map with the Ark as the center and covering 30 "nautical miles" was clearly displayed in front of the four people. The star map was really magical. All the movements and stills within the scope were reflected on the star map in real time. The undercurrent, undercurrent, eddy current, collapse point, Star Island and star creatures were all reflected in the star map in great detail.


    Constance opened her mouth slightly, looked at the intellectual and quince in surprise, and sighed: "if I had this map of the star world, the legend might have reached it."


    Maybe even a mysterious place like Wangyue lake has a chart, but Xingjie is a real place that moves at any time. Drawing a map doesn''t work at all, because the map you draw at the moment may be a piece of waste paper at the next moment. Constance''s real amazing place is here. With the star map, it is equivalent to indirectly having endless treasure waiting for you to dig.


    Thirty "nautical miles" is already very large in terms of human beings. However, if we take the star boundary as the yardstick, it is just the dust in the sea, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the four people, there is not even a Star Island on the star map. Some of them only have undercurrent, even five nautical miles away from the ark. There is a hidden collapse point. If they can''t find one that accidentally bumps into it, it will be the end of ship destruction and human death.


    "I suggest we go to the collapse site first." Constance looked at the star path.


    "Go to the collapse point first?" As soon as Constance said this, quince immediately understood the meaning of Constance''s words.


    If modesty bell can really catch up here, then leading her near the collapse point can undoubtedly effectively control the speed of her pursuit, and it may also cause great losses to modesty bell.


    "You mean follow the collapse point along the way?" Sophia road.


    "Yes," Constance said, "we need to fight for time as much as possible to find the Star Island. The star boundary is too big, and it takes time and luck to find the Star Island. Therefore, time is very important to us."


    "That makes sense," quince said, rubbing his chin. "In the worst case, we''re only an hour away from modesty bell, and my ark can''t run faster than theirs." Quince still had this self-knowledge. After all, the ark was a temporary card with only four ranks. He didn''t think that modesty bell would drive a broken boat to chase Constance. What''s more, it''s normal for a legend boss to have a spirit ship matching his identity.


    After a moment''s discussion, Sofia immediately ordered to set sail to the nearest collapse point. As for quince, of course, he started to be a shopkeeper, leaving professional affairs to professional people. Although Sophia is not a professional, she is at least better than him.


    Turn the bow, and with Sofia''s cry, quince''s spiritual ark sets sail.


    Fifty six minutes later, a black spot spread from nothing to some extent. When it disappeared again, a dark green three masted sailboat appeared in place."Snake spirit, activate snake scale protection, activate snake pupil tracking." It seems that modesty bell has never left the bow. After entering the spirit world, the ripples spread from the vertical pupil. Suddenly, in the void of the star world, a winding virtual shadow extended to the distance. The bow of the boat is adjusted to the direction of the virtual shadow, which explains what high efficiency is.


    It is said that the collapse point in the astral world connects the mysterious place in the main world, and it is the mapping of the mysterious place in the main world in the spiritual world. Even if it''s a legend, if it falls into the collapse point, it''s hard to escape. What''s more, it''s hard for ordinary spirits to detect the existence of the collapse point, and it''s hard to shield inspiration and intuition, so it''s hard to give early warning. Fortunately, unlike other dangers in the astral world, the collapse point is almost impossible to move.


    Therefore, after entering the astral realm, the speed of modesty Bell''s serpentine dropped down, even if it was following the shadow. Even though quince''s Ark of the spirit world had passed a mine for them and ruled out the possibility of meeting the collapse point, other potential dangers were changing at any time, even with the protection of snake scales, there was the possibility of capsizing in the sewer.


    At first, the snake spirit didn''t strictly follow the virtual shadow detected by the snake pupil. It just moved along a line. After all, there was no undercurrent around, and the danger was everywhere. But after that, the snake spirit was almost trapped in the collapse point.


    No one would have thought that the ark of the spirit world would be frantically testing the limit at the edge of the collapse point, so that although the serpent spirit was only a few yards away from the final virtual shadow, it would not be a problem if it was placed in the main world, but it would be extremely fatal if the environment was changed into the star world.


    The serpent spirit will catch up with the first collapse point of the spirit world ark, and it will fall into the suction range of the collapse point. The collapse point has a very strange feature. Even if it is only a line away, the spirit can''t sense the pulling force of the collapse point. If it is trapped in it, the hidden collapse point will appear in the eyes of the person being pulled.


    The collapse point exposed in front of the snake spirit is a stone of palm size, empty and palpitating. When the snake spirit was pulled, it immediately responded.


    After all, it''s the car of maudetti bell, who travels in the spiritual world all the year round. She has rich experience in dealing with this situation. Even so, half an hour has passed since the snake spirit''s power was fully turned on and the ship''s hull was slightly damaged. What''s worse, after getting out of the predicament, the serpent spirit has deviated from its original track, and can only wander around the collapse point carefully, frequently opening the serpent pupil to explore the trace of the spiritual ark.

 Chapter 216

    After encountering the crisis of collapse point for three times in a row, modesty bell was sure that the guy who helped Constance escape had a special way to observe the collapse point in the star world.


    At the thought of this fact, modesty bell was very enthusiastic. Although the serpent could do this, the serpent''s energy reserve did not allow her to use this kind of exploration as a routine method. This method would only be used in some critical moments, such as exploring treasures, relics and other places.


    Obviously, the guy who ran away had some special conventional means to avoid the danger in the star world. Modesty bell didn''t expect quince to have such a foul thing as the star map. Even the mother of ten thousand snakes church didn''t have such a strategic treasure. Would a little Superman have it?


    At this point, mordesty bell ordered that we must strictly follow the track of exploration, and make no mistakes at all, even at the expense of some reserves.


    Sure enough, in strict accordance with the virtual shadow detected by the snake pupil, the snake spirit never encountered a collapse point, but in this way, the speed of the snake spirit inevitably slowed down. In addition to the potential undercurrent hindering the snake spirit''s forward speed, the powerful undercurrent will also occasionally lead to the crooked snake spirit''s trajectory.


    The serpent spirit was so undead that it happened to fall into the range of collapse point when it was brought with a crooked bow. This time, it even took an hour to get out of the suction range of collapse point. This time, it was also the determination that made modesty bell firmly follow the track of virtual shadow. For this reason, she even executed the snake slave, the ineffective helmsman, and replaced it with a snake slave Rudder.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month later, you chased me.


    Although they had never seen the snake spirit tracking behind them, their inspiration vaguely indicated that there was an inexplicable danger behind them.


    In half a month, apart from the collapse points and numerous undercurrents, there was nothing to be found, not even the shadow of a Star Island.


    On this day, the sage of knowledge came to the door suddenly.


    "There''s a situation." With that, the star map has emerged from the hands of the intellectual sages.


    Quince looked at the chart and said, "what''s going on?"


    Sophia and Constance gathered.


    On the 30 Li star map, a huge city full of strange buildings has already occupied a small half of the star map. It can be seen that the huge city is built on a big city.


    Quince and Sophia looked at Constance at the same time. Constance nodded happily: "it''s Star Island, but it depends on what forces have occupied it."


    What is Star Island? In short, it is the corpse of the legendary existence that is dragged into the astral world after falling. Some specially powerful legendary corpses may also be dragged into the astral world. Due to the particularity of the astral world, after the corpse is dragged into the astral world, there will be all kinds of alienation and become all kinds of star islands. The newborn star island is a huge treasure. There are all kinds of precious minerals, blood minerals, even knowledge minerals, divine minerals and so on. If one is found, it will soar directly to the realm of legend and even higher. No wonder captain Adela would gamble to enter the star world.


    However, what appeared in front of quince and others was obviously a star island that had been developed for a long time. There were many such islands in the star world, and even many of them gathered the aborigines in the star world, and developed strongholds ranging from city states to markets.


    Of course, it is inevitable that the rise of the Star Island will lead to the decline of the Star Island.


    The Star Island, which has been dug out of its treasure, will inevitably decline, and its popularity will be depressed. However, a few city states will continue to do so after digging out the treasure of the star island itself, either as a trading place, remain neutral, or be occupied by some organizations as a stronghold in the star world.


    Quince''s luck is good. As they get close to the Star Island, they can see sporadic transportation vehicles coming in and out of the Star Island from time to time. Not surprisingly, this is a neutral trading city.


    Sure enough, with the approaching of the spirit world ark, a ray from a lighthouse at the top of the city suddenly turned into a projection and landed on the deck of the ark.


    The mechanical puppet with a good sense of texture, after scanning around, set his eyes on quince: "welcome to yomland city. I''m the pilot of Lighthouse 9-223. The city adheres to the neutral position and welcomes all races in the star world to visit and trade in the city. Please follow my guidance to enter the city, or your ship will be attacked by the defense of yomland city. "


    "If you enter the city of yomland, you should abide by the following agreement:


    " 1. You are not allowed to attack the creatures in the city in any form. "


    "Two,..."


    After Balabala, a mechanical puppet, said the seventeen treaties,


    "is pilotage necessary? If pilotage is required, you shall be deemed to have signed the yomland agreement automatically. "


    Mechanical formula like sound, let quince determine that this is a set intelligent navigation core.


    Quince looked at Constance and Sophia, and Constance said, "I don''t have much time. If I don''t go back, I can feel that my body is almost at its limit.""Got it," quince nodded solemnly. Constance didn''t have much time. In fact, he didn''t even have much time for him. He could vaguely feel the call of the stone gate on grouper island. They had no more time to find another star Island: "pilot."


    "Agree to pilot, the agreement is in effect and in synchronization..."


    "The entry into force is complete. Welcome to yomland city again."


    At this time, on the lighthouse in the distance, a winding light belt shoots at the projection mechanical puppet, "please follow the light belt route into the sky port of yomland city."


    In the sky harbor of yomland City, quince and Constance slowly walk down from the ark, and then the spirit ark slowly leaves under the command of Sophia.


    Constance looked at quince, and quince said, "they''re going to drag down modesty Bell''s serpent and buy us more time."


    "But..." Constance was anxious. After more than half a month together, her relationship with Sophia has improved rapidly. Women are so strange. As long as they share the same interests, they will soon be like sisters.


    Quince waved: "don''t worry, Sophia won''t be in danger."


    As the crew of the spirit world ark, they can''t get off the ship. Rather than that, let Sophia take the spirit world ark and hold the pace of modesty bell. Of course, he also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to use the spirit ark to lead modesty bell away, but after thinking for a moment, he gave up the idea.


    He didn''t think that modesty bell was not clear about Constance''s situation. Under such consideration, Constance''s chance of entering yomland city was almost 100%.


    With the departure of the spirit ark, quince and Constance walk out of the harbor together.


    Quince: in your estimation, how long does it take for modesty bell to get here


    Constance was silent for a moment and said, "a day or two at most."


    Quince nodded. "It''s almost my estimate. How''s your injury?"


    Constance shook her head: "it''s hard to recover the damage on the spirit. Besides, I took the initiative to split most of the spirit. Now that I have come to yomland City, I''ll look for the secret medicine to recover the damage."


    Quince touched his chin. "Is it the secret medicine to recover the spiritual injury? Since the spirit world exists as a spirit body, it''s not difficult to find the secret medicine to recover the damage of the spirit body. "


    While they were talking, they entered the city of yomland, and a strange picture came to their faces.

 Chapter 217

    In the astral world, only a small part of the aboriginal spirits are humanoid, and even they are not the mainstream form in the astral world.


    Smoke, tentacles, animals and all kinds of unnamed, strange forms of spirit made quince think that he had entered the monster zoo. Buildings without planning stand in the city. From time to time, you can see some spirits floating in the air, with a piece of rag under them and several pieces of minerals that can''t be seen.


    This kind of chaotic management is very unfriendly to the newcomers who come to yomland for the first time.


    The building is crowded, but it feels empty, because the people here are too sparse. Up to now, the total number of spirits quince and quince encounter is not more than ten fingers.


    "It may disappoint you. It''s so depressing here that you don''t have to be able to buy the magic medicine to cure the spirit." Quince road.


    Constance sighed and said, "it''s up to fate. The key now is that we need to find a place to arrange the return ceremony. Fortunately, you have all these materials, otherwise it''s useless for us to escape to the astral world."


    "Is there any special requirement for the place where the ceremony is arranged?"


    "There must be a prime energy node. If it is an original Star Island that has not been developed, this problem is not a problem. However, it takes time for such a star island that has been deeply developed to find the prime energy node."


    Quince ponders. Now that the Karing of storm eagle''s nest is fixed on the ark of the spirit world, this magic card can''t be summoned. Otherwise, it''s much easier to find the quality node.


    Now quince suddenly said, "aren''t psychics very good at divination?"


    Quince''s meaning is clear, let Constance divination quality node, Constance shook his head: "my spirit body is badly damaged, if you want to divination, too reluctantly. And


    "I''ll do it. I know a little bit about divination." Quince road.


    "No way," Constance said, "as long as you are against the spirit snake, modesty bell, in the spirit world, you will be automatically marked by modesty bell and will be blocked from divination and counter divination. You''ve been killed once by modesty bell, and you''ve been automatically tagged


    "There is such ability." Quince was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you go back to the main world, these marks will be removed. The most powerful part of the snake branch of the spirit world is that we can take the spirit world as our semi home court. Even if we are both legends, we won''t take much advantage of fighting with modesty bell in the spirit world. However, in the main world, the ability of the snake of the spirit world will be greatly weakened."


    "Well, it seems that we need the help of local forces to find it." Quince said it with awe in his heart. With the great advantage of modesty bell, Constance, who has been chasing her up to now, is in a mess and her strength has declined. But from the side, the witch is worthy of the legendary witch. She can escape from modesty bell. Her strength, cards and scheming can''t be underestimated.


    Walking to a spirit with black smoke, quince squats down and looks at it. There are only three irregular minerals on the stall.


    Among the minerals of Xingdao, the most precious are the divine nature ore and the divine power ore. the next are the knowledge ore, the spirit ore, the blood ore, the elemental energy ore and so on.


    Generally, the price of all kinds of ores is relatively fixed, and only knowledge ores fluctuate in a large range. Some knowledge is valuable, and some knowledge is just basic knowledge, which is of poor value, and even has no value of changing a paper towel to wipe the bottom.


    After seeing three minerals, quince immediately knew that he was facing a mineral of knowledge, a mineral of blood, and a mineral of elemental energy.


    It''s not that quince has a wide range of knowledge, but that this phenomenon is a natural phenomenon in the astral world, and all things can do surface spiritual communication. So in the astral world, you don''t need to talk, just give each other what you want to say. And those dead things, also all the time to send out some surface information around, people see that.


    As a wizard, quince naturally started with the knowledge ore, which is an irregular ore with gray and white color. After he started, he introduced it into quince''s mind in more detail.


    "A method to introduce how to cultivate the mutant youdiehua has some value, but it is not high." Quince shakes his head. Youdiehua is just a second-order mysterious plant, which has little effect on him.


    Then picked up the blood ore to see, "thallium kuiger shadow Mantis blood, level 3, pretty good."


    Finally, there is suneng ore, a Yingsu ore.


    After looking around, quince said, "how can I exchange three minerals?"


    Black fog spirit body floated out two pillars of smoke and said: "two third-order spirit flowers."


    "It''s expensive." Quince looked at the dark fog of the spirit body, and knew what the other side was doing. Besides, Alice planted a lot of flowers. "I have this, but in addition to these three minerals, you need to sell me a piece of information."


    Black fog: "what''s the news?"


    "The location of a prime energy node."


    "Cheng Hand in. " Black fog agreed without thinking.Quince was slightly stunned, and immediately took out a sealed card and handed it to the black fog spirit body in front of him.


    While putting the three minerals in his arms, a piece of information about the prime energy node is sent to the surface of quince''s mind. After a simple check, quince is dumb. Strange way, the black fog spirit agrees so readily. It turns out that there is a prime energy node in the deserted city Lord''s residence.


    Now that he has given the information, quince will never go back on the deal, and the two third-order spirit flowers are not in his eyes at all. The information that can be exchanged to the prime energy node can save a lot of time, which is more valuable than anything.


    While taking Constance to the mansion of the city Lord in his memory, quince started his own sweeping action, asking for price, "giving money" and collecting things. As long as the price difference of the things exchanged is not too unreasonable, quince didn''t want to exchange them directly. After all, it''s a specialty of Starland, and he doesn''t spend much time in Starland. If he doesn''t do something, he won''t even forgive himself.


    It may be common for these things to be placed in the star world, but if they are taken to the main world, the price will go up hundreds of times. Quince is not surprised.


    Buy, buy, buy crazily, so that when quince arrived at the Lord''s residence, the news of a big wrongdoer''s crazy shopping spread all over yomland City, and some spirits with needs packed their goods and came to the Lord''s residence one after another.


    At the door of the deserted mansion, quince sent a message to Constance: "go ahead and prepare. I''ll come back to you later."


    Constance looked at the surging tide of spirit blocked by quince at the door, nodded, took the materials quince had handed over to decorate the ceremony, turned and walked into the Lord''s residence.


    "Be quiet, all quiet, line up and come one by one." Quince sent a message: "we have plenty of time. If we don''t wait in line, I won''t trade with him."


    The surging spirit tide gradually calmed down. Quince simply demolished a wall of the mansion, simply made a table and chair, leisurely inspected the ores put on the stone table by many spirit bodies, and put forward the exchange request. Reasonable quince didn''t even bother to pay the price. He directly exchanged things and left, and unreasonably left. The magic is that those who didn''t trade successfully Instead of leaving, they lined up again and stood in front of quince at another price.


    Because all the objects given by quince are not available in the astral world, even if some spirits can''t exchange what they like, most spirits will agree after quince takes out the equivalent. As we all know, the equivalence in quince''s eyes is not in the eyes of other spirits, which is the origin of quince''s injustice.


    Of course, even if quince knew this, he would not care. There were so many ores to be exchanged, so he had no time to care about the price difference.


    Until most of the day passed, quince suddenly frowned slightly: "unexpectedly so soon after."


    But it was quince who sensed that Sophia''s spiritual ark was against the serpent.

 Chapter 218

    Putting away the ore from the last deal, quince stood up and looked at the long line in front of him. A little pity flashed in his eyes. He said, "that''s all for today. Now I need to rest and exchange again in eight hours."


    After stabilizing the rest of the "crowd", quince turns and enters the mansion. Following the smell of Constance, quince quickly comes to the back garden of the mansion. In the middle of the desolate and broken back garden, a ceremonial wizard array is standing.


    Seeing Constance, quince threw out a secret medicine: "good luck, I have acquired a secret medicine to restore the spirit body. Use it now. The snake spirit of modesty bell is already outside the city of yomland."


    Constance took the secret medicine, said a thank you, and directly poured the wine red secret medicine which was more like smoke than medicine on her spirit.


    Wisps of dense breath, like snakes, swam out of the test tube, wrapped around Constance, and gradually absorbed and digested by her. After three seconds, the red wine is consumed.


    Constance''s breath seems to have increased a bit, quince''s inspiration is very keen, Constance''s sense of heavy makeup completely disappeared, and the natural sense of oil painting has increased a bit.


    "Thank you, my spirit body has recovered 5 levels." Constance laughed.


    "That''s good. How was the ceremony arranged?"


    "Almost done."


    "Let''s start. Sophia''s side is at war with the serpent spirit."


    Constance looked like a Lin: "wait ten minutes, I''ll finish the ceremony first."


    Ten minutes later, they stood in front of the ceremony.


    Constance: won''t you come with me


    Quince shook his head. "No, I have my own way out of here." Coincidentally, an hour later, he was called back by Shimen.


    "Well, if both of us can survive, you can come to me in the capital of the new Ottoman Empire."


    Quince nodded with a smile. "I will. Goodbye, Constance."


    "Goodbye, quince Dodd." Constance floated to the center of the ceremony with a smile.


    The melodious soul sings slowly.


    "The supreme and great endless serpent spirit"


    "in the name of the witch Constance Raphael"


    "pray to you"


    "please lower your eyes"


    "take your humble servant to the other side of the star world"


    "


    At the beginning of the spiritual singing, the light of the ritual sorcery circle flows, and a weak light spot slowly appears above, and slowly expands with Constance''s spiritual singing.


    The watching Quine''s vision opened, and in the weak light, a wisp of familiar breath escaped from it. As long as Constance opens the barrier of the astral world, she can break the shield of modesty bell from Constance and her body, and return to her body at random.


    All of a sudden, Constance''s face changed, and she felt that a string in her heart, which was as if it were nothing, broke: "no, my body..."


    What''s more, the originally diffused light disappeared in a flash, and then a strong suction came from the unknown place, trying to pull Constance''s spirit away.


    For a moment, in quince''s eyes, Constance was like a suddenly distorted oil painting, blurring up and stepping forward quickly. Quince asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "My The body Death Dead, collective dive Big sense The sea To pull me In the past. " Constance said with difficulty, trying to stabilize her spirit.


    "Damn it Quince scolded secretly, and when Constance returned to the Lord''s world, he was confronted with an accident. With his toes, he thought that it had nothing to do with modesty bell. Moreover, Constance''s spirit body is not in her body. She is directly exposed to the spirit world. She sinks into the sea of collective subconsciousness very fast.


    Looking at Constance''s hard to stabilize his spirit body, he said: "Sue V They, ten thousand snakes Has After the start of Snake "The first plan."


    Quince''s eyes twinkled, and his idea was rapidly thinking about whether to use that method. A second later, quince clenched his teeth and quickly said, "listen, I''m not interested in your snake head or tiger head. I have a way to make your spirit survive. The price is to follow me forever like Sophia. You don''t have much time. Agree or disagree? "


    "Agreed." As soon as quince''s voice fell, Constance didn''t even think about it.


    "Is the snakehead plan really that important? I hope you don''t regret it in the future. " Quince sighed, stepped forward and put his hand over Constance''s twisted forearm.


    "Don''t resist, open your heart, accept it, accept it." Quince road.


    Three seconds later, nothing happened.


    Quince lamented: "open your heart. Your time is running out. You can''t cheat your heart. If you don''t want to, that''s your choice. I have no other way to save you. "Death is sacred and fair. Quince can protect ten people in the hands of death It''s a wonderful spirit.


    Finally, when Constance was pulled out of sight by the pulling force from the collective subconscious sea, eight magic cards in quince''s body whirled out and slowly revolved around Constance.


    Suigu library, witchcraft garden, void magic pet, seal card, melting pot of all things, dimensional trading gate, alchemy workshop, soul sorcery book, eight witchcraft cards are shining, all of them hold the twisted spirit of Constance. After a burst of white light, the back garden is calm.


    Eight witchcraft cards return to the power crystal.


    Before quince regained his consciousness, he suddenly felt a small figure appeared in front of him, and it was lillia, who was the magic pet of the void. But now the magic pet of the void had a big change. A gorgeous white wizard uniform was on lillia, and a small soul wizard book was hanging in front of her. It was completely in line with the mystery, grace and scholarliness of the wizard.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to get used to it so soon. A witch, you are a good match for those eight witchcraft cards. " Said quince.


    "I didn''t expect that you practiced such a high-level meditation method, and there were two secrets of truth." This is the combination of Constance and karinlilia.


    As a wizard and a witch, Constance is not as ignorant as Sophia. Everything in the psionic crystal is subverting her understanding of the wizard, the idea of the underworld and quince.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about it in detail when we get rid of the pursuit of modesty bell. Oh, by the way, welcome. "


    "Now, can you tell me how to get rid of the pursuit of modesty bell?" Constance sat on quince''s shoulder, curious that quince was sure to get rid of the pursuit of modesty bell.


    Quince left the Lord''s residence, and told Constance about his experience on grouper island.


    "Mibao, Shimen, you''re really lucky, if you didn''t have the pursuit of modesty bell." Exclaimed Constance.


    Quince rolled his eyes. It''s no use saying that.


    "So, you''ll be back in an hour."


    "It''s not an hour. It''s forty-two minutes."


    "What''s going on with Sophia?"


    "I asked Sophia to delay as long as she could, but she didn''t wait long enough. Twenty minutes at most, the ark would be sunk."

 Chapter 219

    Time goes back to a few minutes ago.


    Standing in the bow of the ship, modiste bell coldly looked at the three color guns coming from the spirit world ark in the distance. The ice blue guns hit the serpent spirit, which can make the ship freeze for a period of time. The green gun is more like an air mass wrapped with numerous wind blades, which is the most effective way to clean up the crew. The earth colored Tauren gun is a heavy gun, which specially destroys the hull structure.


    This "sea battle" has been going on for more than half an hour. At the beginning, modesty bell did not exert her full strength, but made various explorations on quince''s spirit world ark, slowly trying to find out the bottom line of various abilities of the spirit world ark. Of course, it has to be said that when modesty bell got serious, the spiritual ark surprised modesty bell. The spiritual rudder of the spiritual ark stubbornly held down the serpent''s pace with all kinds of strange trajectories. Although the serpent was eating the spiritual ark step by step, the progress was not fast.


    Until a few minutes ago, a sudden movement occurred in her heart, and she looked at the Star Island of yomland.


    The corners of the mouth tick out a sneer: "the action is very fast, just hope you can bear the final result."


    Immediately, modesty bell was no longer interested in the city of yomland. Instead, she said in a low voice, "attack with all your strength and sink each other''s ship in the shortest possible time."


    The serpent was silent, but at the command of modesty bell, the serpent seemed to come to life from her doze. The snake guns on both sides of the ship''s hull had a wide mouth, and the gun body was twice as strong as it was. On the three masted sail, several mysterious snake symbols appear, which looks like a variety of the mother of ten thousand snakes. In a flash, the speed of the snake spirit is ten times more flexible. Other places are also undergoing treacherous changes, comprehensively improving the snake spirit''s all-round ability. Some wounds damaged by the ark of the spirit world heal quickly. The dense Su Neng cannonball blows toward the spirit world ark.


    Constance and quince, from the perspective of Sophia, look at the Su Neng cannonballs closely followed in the distance. These cannonballs are different from the cannonballs that were connected with the spirit world ark before. In the middle of the journey, these cannonballs fuse in pairs, and then fuse in pairs. Up to the limit, ten snake shaped cannonballs winding tens of yards spit messages and chase the spirit world ark.


    "There''s no doubt about the 7-level legend level," Constance said softly. "All the shells have been endowed with basic spirituality, which is one of the symbols of the legend level wonders."


    Under the encirclement and suppression of dozens of snake shaped shells, the spirit world ark shuttled and dodged. It was so dangerous that the artillery fire on both sides of the ship was fully opened, bombarding the snake shaped shells.


    Quince looked in his eyes, but sighed: "after all, it''s just a level 4 witchcraft card. It''s not easy to persist for so long in front of the legend level."


    Six minutes later, even with the helm of the soul and the command of Sophia, the ark of the spirit world will turn into dust in the astral world.


    All karlings return, Constance swish back to the psionic crystal, looking for Sophia. Now that she has become the main soul, Sophia doesn''t need to hide some secrets and situations. Let originally with her intimate Sofia communication more appropriate, saved quince a lot of strength.


    Quince quickly estimated that at the speed of the serpent spirit, it would take more than ten minutes to reach the city of yomland, which was similar to his previous estimation.


    So how do you spend the next 20 minutes?


    Quince actually has a plan in mind.


    Half a month later, in the new month, all the exiled witchcraft cards are summoned back. Quince takes a reflection on himself for the first time.


    The more quince used this magic card, the more he liked it. It was almost equivalent to one more life. Although twin doubles have the ability of doubles, they need to take the initiative. It''s OK when they are ready to deal with the same level masters. However, when you meet a legendary level master like Mody bell, you don''t even have the chance to use the card power.


    Then, quince quietly came to the gate of the Lord''s residence, and many spirits stayed here and refused to leave.


    Quince reached out and a magic card appeared in his hand.


    Witchcraft cards, pestilence, poison.


    A little bit of invisible wave is scattered from quince''s magic card. Quince''s poison is very simple. It can only infect and spread among spirits. It can make the infected spirits crazy and full of desire for destruction. But this kind of poison can only last for 20 minutes and has no follow-up sequelae. Therefore, it is very easy to modulate this kind of poison. Since quince entered yomland City, he has already used this witchcraft card and made this card It''s a simple poison.


    Ten minutes later, the whole city fell into chaos. Only one person remained awake. Naturally, this person was quince. If he has a body, he will naturally be infected by lingdu.


    The serpent spirit was moored in the harbor. As soon as she got off the serpent spirit, she was attacked by a spirit beyond her capacity.


    With a scornful smile, the snake slave quickly wiped out the attacking spirit: "I can''t help but play such a little trick." The chaos of the harbor made it natural for modesty bell to think of quince, who was hiding in the city.As soon as she had said this, she felt the wind coming from behind her.


    "Presumptuous!" As she thought about it, the attack from behind was directly crushed into powder by the power of her presence.


    When modesty bell turns around, the serpent spirit that was standing behind her has dissipated in the astral world, but there are still many serpent spirit slowly changing.


    For killing the two snake slaves, modesty bell had no burden in her heart. She just frowned slightly and her eyes were frosty: "very good, very good. I''m really more and more interested in you for being able to make such a result under my eyes."


    The fingers are connected, and all the crazy snake slave spirits are killed by modesty bell. Even if it''s just an unintentional offense, it''s unforgivable.


    Turning around and walking towards the distant prey, a trace of excitement and bloodlust flashed in her eyes. She walked towards a certain direction with elegant steps, teasing a mouse. She was more and more interested, and more interested in how many means quince had.


    Quince jumps in the shadow. At this time, the shadow step of self piercing sword is far beyond its scope.


    Name: mysterious blood


    rank: 3 rings


    concept: blood, heme, blood


    Kaling: Adele


    feature: Secret blood


    ability: simulate blood (once a month)


    cost: 11


    Description: blood, the source of life.


    Secret blood, can slowly absorb the spirit of the outside world, combined with the host blood, condense mysterious blood in the heart.


    Simulating blood can simulate the force of any blood with secret blood. The precondition is to get a drop of any blood or understand the structure of blood. The ability of simulating blood can not exceed the card level.


    The ability of mysterious blood allows quince to directly use the ready-made blood, and allows secret blood to temporarily acquire its blood ability. The disadvantage is that blood can only be used once, and it will be directly discarded after one time. The advantage is that it has quick effect and quick success. It can also crack the structure of blood. In this way, blood simulation is not limited to the number of times, it can be simulated infinitely.


    At this time, the blood of quince''s secret blood simulation is the blood of thallium kuiger shadow mantis which was exchanged from the black fog spirit for the first time.


    The reason why quince used mysterious blood, in addition to want to get a better survival ability, he also wanted to try to block the mark of modesty bell.


    But the result of the experiment is not ideal, or unexpected, quince''s inspiration still reminds us that the danger behind us is approaching.


    The blood of thallium kuiger shadow Mantis gives quince the ability to blend into the shadow, jump in the shadow and shadow temporarily. Cooperating with his shadow step, quince is absolutely a good hand in hiding and driving.


    After jumping in the shadow of several spirits in succession, quince stops. He turns to look at the direction of inspiration warning. At this time, that direction is like a black hole, and spirits in that direction are rapidly disappearing.


    "Feel it? There''s the smell. "


    Constance appeared on quince''s shoulder. "It can''t be wrong. It''s modal bell. It''s coming so fast."

 Chapter 220

    Quince said with a wry smile, "I should have gone with you at that time. At least I didn''t have to run for my life like now."


    Constance rolled her eyes and said, "if you go then, I will be sucked into the sea of collective subconsciousness. There is no hope."


    "Maybe you can get out of the collective subconscious?"


    "Maybe that''s possible, but even if I come out, there must be a lot of assimilated memories. At that time, I will not be me. It''s really hard to say. So, you said I didn''t regret your invitation. My answer is, "never." Constance suddenly smile: "besides, you have endless knowledge here, a fool will regret."


    Quince gave a wry smile, which was really the answer of the wizard. Since Constance became the main soul, his soul wizard book has never been handed once. Constance has been holding the real book firmly in his hand. However, he, the real owner of the soul wizard book, can only read the projection book when looking up the data.


    Stepping into the shadow again, quince asked in his heart, "can you tell me about the snakehead project now?" The reason why modesty bell is leisurely following quince like a cat and a mouse has something to do with killing Constance. Since the main task is completed, the pursuit of quince should be a vacation. After all, quince is a mouse in the cage and can''t escape.


    Quince, who has a subtle insight into the psychology of modesty bell, naturally satisfies the Archbishop''s hobby and tries his best to stop modesty bell.


    At the same time, quince finally has the leisure to ask the originator Constance what happened to the snakehead project? How can witches have anything to do with the mother of ten thousand snakes?


    Constance sighed: "you are more impatient than I thought, but it''s nothing to say. After that, there are many things I need your help. If I don''t make it clear to you, I''m afraid you won''t easily agree to me."


    "Naturally." Quince nodded. Although Constance became his main soul, she was her and the witch was a witch. In fact, since Constance died, Constance had nothing to do with the witch in essence. Constance''s request for help is more like a dead man''s obsession, which does not dissipate, and quince is uneasy to use. So help is bound to help, but he can''t be a fool.


    Sophia was a lonely woman, and she didn''t have a lot of obsession when she died, because she died for her beliefs, and it was a proper death.


    "Come on, I''ll help if I can."


    "In fact, from the moment when the witch was born, the Church of mother of ten thousand snakes and the witch had a natural hostile relationship, and they have been entangled ever since."


    Quince frowned and doubted, "it''s impossible to be hostile at the beginning of birth for no reason."


    Constance said inexplicably, "do you know how witches were born?"


    Quince shook his head in his heart. How could he know such a secret thing.


    "Since you know Wangyue lake, you should have heard about the legend of Wangyue lake." Constance did not answer directly, but asked about the legend of Wangyue lake.


    "According to legend, the moon lady fought with the mother of ten thousand snakes. One eye of the moon lady was knocked down to form the moon watching lake, and the mother of ten thousand snakes was also beheaded. Therefore, although the heraldry of the mother of ten thousand snakes church is twelve snake heads, one of them is just a shadow."


    Snake head?! Speaking of this, quince thought of Constance''s snakehead plan. What''s the connection between them?


    "This legend is basically true."


    Sure enough, since Constance mentioned it, it would not be aimless. Since the legend was mentioned, the authenticity of the legend has risen from 10% to 90%.


    And then the more powerful content came out of Constance''s mouth, "and we witches were born from the twelfth snake head of the mother of ten thousand snakes, chaos divinity, and we were born together with the witches, who inherited the blood power of chaos divinity, and we witches inherited the spiritual power of chaos divinity."


    Hiss! Quince gasped in surprise.


    "Since you witches and witches are born from the twelfth snake head, aren''t you in the same boat with the mother cult of ten thousand snakes? How can you be hostile to the mother cult of ten thousand snakes?" Quince said strangely.


    Constance laughed: "I ask you, if you lose something, what will you do?"


    "I''ll get it back, of course." Quince does not think about the cableway. As soon as he says it, quince immediately realizes where the problem is.


    "Yes, as an evil god, if you lose part of yourself, you will naturally gather back. How can you let it go. In the view of the mother of ten thousand snakes, the witches and witches born from the chaotic snake''s head are only a part of him. There is no saying about life. "


    Quince nodded thoughtfully: "however, since you are born from his divinity, it should not be so difficult to get back? Sorry, I didn''t mean to demean you


    "It''s true that we, born out of the chaotic divinity, can derive all kinds of powerful talents because of the divinity, but when we face the mother church of ten thousand snakes, we will be naturally restrained. At the early stage of the birth of witches and witches, we even went extinct, making the mother of ten thousand snakes recover her divinity and recast her twelfth snake head."Quince: "but..."


    "Yes, but maybe the world doesn''t want to exterminate witches and witches. Two people are born among witches and witches at the same time. They wake up two powerful and weak abilities, praying and praying at the same time."


    "The reason why these two abilities are weak is that if these two abilities exist alone, they don''t have much effect. Praying can pray to all the gods that have existed in the world since the beginning of its birth. That''s all. Praying can make a wish through the gods, and there is only one chance. However, it''s embarrassing that praying has no ability to communicate with the gods, so praying There''s no way to say that. "


    "I have a hunch of a big reversal."


    "Yes, it''s a great reversal. Since the two witches and witches met, wonderful changes have taken place. How they found each other and cooperated with each other is beyond textual research. In short, the praying witch respected by all witches and Witches of later generations has made a wish to completely change the fate of all witches and witches through the communication of praying witches. She wants to go to hell The wish of the ancient creation beast everywhere in the world makes the divinity direction in all the witches and witches completely distorted and become the great and supreme snake of the ancient creation beast


    Quince inexplicably remembered Constance''s spiritualism in the back garden before. The spiritualism contained the snake without end, which was the first ancient beast. At that time, quince was very surprised, because the snake without end had fallen. More precisely, the spirit of the snake without end was everything. Praying to the snake without end was equivalent to praying to the world, and it was impossible to get a response.


    But now quince knows the reason. With the powerful power of prayer, he directly distorts the divinity in his body, which is tantamount to death. But now, he is succeeded by the praying witch. In other words, all witches and witches can be named as the daughter of the world without any water.


    As expected, Constance continued: "after the completion of the praying ceremony, the praying witch died on the spot, and the praying witch died after staying in the main world for a year." Constance''s tone was a little low.


    "The mother of ten thousand snakes is angry. After getting rid of the shackles of the mother of ten thousand snakes, the Witch and the witch finally take a breath and hibernate. But fate did not favor us. Although witches and witches broke away from the shackles of the mother of ten thousand snakes, they led to the greater greed of the mother of ten thousand snakes and the divinity of the endless snake of the ancient creation beast. "


    "Originally, after the birth of the world, the two great creation ancient beasts gradually evolved and even gave birth to many powerful gods. But the divinity of these gods is no longer the pure divinity of creation ancient beasts. To be exact, the pure divinity of creation ancient beasts has never been. Now, there is a race that has the divinity of endless snake. Although it is not pure, it still attracts the greed of many gods. "


    "However, after research, we found that our blood is very special, and we don''t know what restrictions the praying witch imposes on praying. No God can use this blood to extract divinity. However, there is one God exception, that is, the mother of ten thousand snakes. Because of the particularity of blood, the mother of ten thousand snakes can bypass this restriction. As long as she can catch all the witches and witches, then the mother of ten thousand snakes is likely to get a share of the divinity of the endless snake, which is also the only one in the world. This is the fundamental reason for the snakehead plan. "

 Chapter 221

    "I see." Quince bathed in the cold shadow, said coldly: "I think the other gods should not have no action."


    "This is natural. Other gods basically have only two attitudes. One is to wait for the mother of ten thousand snakes to succeed and snatch the divinity. So you can see that the Church of mother of ten thousand snakes can spread all over the East China, which is one of the reasons. The other is to destroy the plan of mother of ten thousand snakes, which is mainly based on the present Orthodox Church, whether it is mother of ten thousand snakes Members of the church, or witches, are among them. More extreme, they even advocate the extermination of witches and witches, and the recasting of the mother of ten thousand snakes. Of course, as quince, whose spiritual power has been materialized, modesty bell wants to pollute quince, but it can''t be successful in a short time, but quince doesn''t have to experiment with how anti pollution he has Dye.


    After secretly blessing himself with a sorcery of pollution resistance, quince said slowly, "Hello, the believer of the mother of ten thousand snakes, Archbishop wold."


    "Oh? You know I''m Archbishop wold. It seems that Constance told you a lot before she died. "


    Quince: "but she didn''t say why you went after her. I''m very curious about that. Can you help me?"


    Modesty Bell: cluck, so you want to know this, but I dare say, do you dare to listen


    Quince was stunned, and immediately nodded: "yes, if you say that, after I run away, the mother of ten thousand snakes will not give up."


    "You''re confident," said modesty bell, squinting at quince. "Then guess why Constance died and I''m still chasing you."


    Quince tilted his head and said, "half of the reason is just in case. After all, whether Constance has told me the reason or not, only I know it in my heart. You don''t believe me."


    Modesty Bell: what about the other half


    "The other half, should not be for me, since I choose to help Constance, whether intentionally or unintentionally, will not be tolerated by a big man like you."


    "Anything else?"


    "What else?" Quince shook his head. "Isn''t that enough?"


    Modesty Bell: of course that''s enough, but if you can give me one thing, I''ll make you die happily


    "What is it?"


    "The one that can detect the stars."


    "That''s what you want." At this moment, quince realized how important the ark skill of star map is. Even a legendary figure such as maudetti bell wanted to get it.


    Quince didn''t know the danger of the star world. The star map, a strategic treasure, is also a rare treasure among the major forces.


    "But how can you be sure it''s the secret, not my own secret."


    Modesty Bell: are you begging for mercy


    Quince touched his nose. "I''d love to say yes, but obviously you won''t believe it."


    "I still have this confidence, secret skill? There''s no way I''ve never heard of such a trick. "


    Quince said with a smile: "it seems that I need to step up my research on alchemy and refine the strange things you said as soon as possible. How about that?"


    Maudetti Bell''s face sank, heavy spiritual pressure on quince: "do you want to die now?"


    "I have died once in your hands. It seems that I can''t avoid another death." Quince shakes his head regretfully. With his words, an illusory door looms behind him and resonates with the film on quince.


    "Well? It turns out that you have no fear and there is a way out. " Modesty Bell''s eyes were sharp for a moment, but she had absolute confidence in herself: "spiritual isolation."


    A piece of brilliance sprinkles on the illusory door, but passes through it like air, without any effect.


    When we look at quince again, half of his body has been introduced into the door.


    "Good bye. I hope I''ll have refined the strange thing you ordered when we meet again." Quince waved goodbye to modesty bell.


    Modesty bell, pale and blue, snorted heavily, and a faint light shot abruptly from her fingers.


    "Again."


    In quince''s groan, quince''s head blooms directly.

 Chapter 222

    Quince appeared in a panic in the sky of Wangyue lake, "what kind of secret skill is that? Why doesn''t it even have a sign?"


    "Spirit ray, the most powerful single secret skill of Snake Girl''s spirit world branch, can arouse the power in the spirit world to attack instantaneously. Its power in the spirit world should be doubled at least." Constance flew in the air and said, "well, we''ll talk about it later. If you don''t act, you''ll fall into the lake and feed the fish."


    "I see." Quince calmly draws out a magic card, combines Nepenthes and summons.


    The empty shadow pocket appears, and quince once again throws the ark and ice age into his pocket. The reason why dimensional trading gate is no longer used as a fusion card is that the ark does not need the shuttle ability. Instead, it is a fusion ability of the ice age, which may be more useful in the moon lake.


    With the call of quince, the spirit ark appears again, but the image is a little different from before. The biggest change is that the sails turn to ice blue, and the frost mist comes out from the sails, quickly covering the whole spirit ark.


    Jumping out of the shadow of the ark, the crew he appointed before has been on standby. As long as he does not reappoint, the crew will continue to use the previous appointment when he calls the spirit ark again.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Constance danced around the ark happily.


    After a long time, Constance, calm down, flew up to quince and said, "come on, turn around, we''re going to the new Ottoman Empire."


    Quince shook his head: "Constance, you are too anxious to say whether I can cross the Moon Lake to the country near the new Ottoman Empire. Even if I can, do you think how long it will take?"


    After listening to quince''s words, Constance immediately calmed down, "it''s my dementia. Now the most important thing is to go back to saruna and send a steam telegram."


    "There''s a question. How do you explain your identity? In other words, what''s your name? I don''t think your organization is unaware of your death. "


    Constance sat down on quince''s shoulder. "You''re right. If you can''t explain the origin, who will believe a stranger." After Constance became the main soul, Sophia told Constance that her past identity could not be revealed in the main world.


    "Well," said quince after a moment''s reflection, "I know a witch who can pass the news to her and then to your witches. It should be feasible."


    "Do you still know the witch?" Constance was surprised.


    "It''s so fresh. No one''s connected yet."


    Constance nodded. "It''s possible, but I didn''t know you a wizard would know a witch, and you''re still alive."


    Quince rolled his eyes. "I know a witch. She''s dead. But we need to find one more thing before we can go back


    "Looking for something?" Constance wondered.


    "Yes, did you see that part of destiny watcher''s Secret biography?"


    Constance shook her head. "Time is too short. How can I see it?"


    By the time he spoke, the sorcery of the soul had turned the page in front of Constance.


    In five minutes.


    "Bourzago enigma, do you need it for the ceremony?"


    "Yes, it''s not easy to come to Wangyue lake. If I miss it, my strength will stay at Level 3 for a long time."


    "All right." Constance is sorry, but she knows in her heart that quince can''t give up looking for boussago''s enigma in order to return to saruna earlier. It''s impossible for any transcendent to do so.


    "Don''t worry, such a big plan can''t be accomplished overnight." Quince comforted.


    Constance knew that quince was telling the truth, and her impatience slowly subsided.


    "Well, let''s find boussago''s Enigma first."


    Quince has a long way to go in search of boussago''s enigma. Desire pointer magic card is his reliance. Now quince has become more and more used to solving problems with magic cards.


    Call, pointer of desire!


    The familiar compass appears in quince''s hand. Constance looks at quince''s compass curiously. She is full of curiosity about quince''s various magic cards.


    More than ten days later, the spirit ark sailed like a ghost on Wangyue lake. The spirit ark integrated with ice and snow age card gave quince a surprise. Although the ice mist from the sail can only shield the ship, its powerful place is that even the monsters under the lake can block the perception after entering the night. In this way, the monsters attacking the ship at night will not happen It saves quince a lot of energy.


    Constance falls into a silent, or crazy, mode of absorbing knowledge. As a psychic witch, she specializes in psychic divination and spiritual research, as well as some curse abilities. This is why she has been able to escape for so long under the snake branch of the spiritual world, modesty bell. Two women who also have a deep study of the spirit world have only strength in the final competition.


    Similarly, as the main soul of quince, the abilities of psychic divination and spiritual research are also recorded in the psychic book.At this time, the mysterious knowledge collected by the soul sorcery book can be compared with many medium-sized libraries in the world. In addition, the soul sorcery book has gained a number of knowledge ores in the star world before, and it has a tendency to move closer to large libraries. Even if Constance wanted to read it all through, it would take a lot of time.


    Therefore, in addition to reading quince''s six mysteries, Constance put her main energy on the two mysteries of truth. Sophia and Constance, as the main soul, need to be proficient in the study of the six mysteries. After all, they are the six pillars of quince''s cultivation system. In case quince makes mistakes in the process of cultivation, they can help him. In addition, the six mysteries of level 9 are only inferior to the true mysteries. Their study can bring quince different insights.


    Constance put her main energy on the secret biography of evil heart. Channeling and curse, to some extent, have a lot to do with the negative knowledge of evil heart, which gives Constance a lot of inspiration.


    This is also a major feature of the secret transmission of truth. Different people study it from different angles, but they can sum up different knowledge. Sophia, from the perspective of paladin, reversely deduces many knowledge about pollution prevention and negative elements, which is absolutely different from Constance.


    By the way, Constance, as the main soul of the dimensional trading door, the monthly trading was transferred to Constance by Sophia.


    On this day, while the spirit ark was sailing in the direction of desire pointer, quince was suddenly slightly stunned. After quickly sending a spiritual message to Sophia, quince came to the depths of the spirit ark.


    "Constance, don''t look. Come out and work."


    Constance, awakened from the sea of books by quince''s brute force, said vaguely, "what''s the matter? Is there an enemy


    "No, have you seen the secret of the tower of space?" Quince asked.


    "Secret biography of the tower of space," heard the six secret biographies, Constance suddenly woke up and became very familiar with "one ring core secret skill tower base. Starting from the two rings, each ring can build a cavity, which can place a secret treasure of the corresponding level. After enough time, the cavity decomposes the secret treasure, and then extracts the mysterious substances in the secret treasure with the secret skill, so as to strengthen the cultivator''s physique and collect the hidden treasure The mysterious knowledge in the secret treasure. What a genius idea. "


    "I did a good job in my homework. Listen, after decomposing the secret treasure, I can only use space to dissolve the secret arts and strengthen my physique. The secret knowledge in the secret treasure has no help from space to analyze witchcraft. I can only capture it by hand with the soul sorcery book. This is the price of my thought of cultivating the six crystal pillar. I can only practice part of the witchcraft in the secret biography. This work should have been given to Sophia, but since you are the master of the sorcery of souls, it''s no better


    "Curse Scarecrow''s secret treasure. I think there is a lot of mysterious knowledge about curse in it. Don''t be careless."


    Constance''s eyes flashed with excitement: "don''t worry, it''s on me."


    "Ready."


    At this time, in the cavity of the second ring, the curse Scarecrow has been eroded by the emptiness in the cavity, and it will fall apart at any time. Inspired by quince, strands of dark gray airflow follow some mysterious track to shuttle through the curse scarecrow, trying to stabilize the structure of the curse scarecrow.


    Suddenly, a crack of the crisp ring in quince inspiration sounded.

 Chapter 223

    Finally, the erosion reached the spiritual point.


    Bang!


    The curse scarecrow is broken like a mirror, and pieces of gray and black crystal fragments are separated from the curse Scarecrow and slowly scattered around. These are the many pieces of knowledge contained in the secret treasure. If quince had engraved spatial analysis witchcraft, he would have extracted and captured these pieces of knowledge one by one.


    "Look at me, sorcery of the soul. Go." But Constance''s shadow appeared in the empty space, and the sorcery book of soul opened and turned into a big net towards the scattered net of knowledge fragments.


    At the same time, the noumenon of cursing Scarecrow''s secret treasure, after fusing the empty elements, slowly turns into a stream of grey black clear slurry. Quince launches the magic space to dissolve, guides this stream of slurry out of the cavity, takes the eyebrow as the starting point, spreads around, and carries on the mysterious and essential body strengthening transformation. This is a very delicate work, even with the magic As a guide and constraint, spatial dissolution still contains quince''s whole energy.


    This intensive transformation lasted for one day and one night. Half a day ago, Constance completed the work of gathering secret knowledge. Half a day later, she paid close attention to quince''s physical condition, and could help whenever there was a mistake.


    Fortunately, things went well. With quince''s substantial mental strength, this work did not hinder him.


    Slowly opened his eyes, for a moment, the space in quince''s eyes seemed more clear and transparent, and the cascading space gaps and ripples flashed in his eyes one by one.


    "Is this the transformation of the secret treasure? This 9-level secret biography is so abnormal that it can transform your talent in space. " As the main soul of quince, Constance naturally enjoyed quince''s talent.


    "What you''ve missed is that it''s not just space talent, it''s curse talent." With these words, quince stretched out his stiff body and crackled: "I didn''t expect that my wizard''s rank was still in the third ring, and the strength of his body reached the fourth level first." He felt the power, endless, inexhaustible power, different from the power of witchcraft, flowing in the body.


    Constance nodded with approval, and then said thoughtfully: "quince, I think the secret treasure we choose in the future must be careful. It''s better to choose the secret treasure that can strengthen the heart element, element, time element, life element and quality. If it is combined with the six secrets, it will complement each other."


    "You are right. At the beginning, the strength was weak and there were not many choices. Now that the strength is strong, there are many choices. We really need to be careful. After all, there are only seven cavities left, so we really need to plan well. However, the element secret treasures are OK. If other secret treasures are available, it will be more difficult to meet them. "


    "Indeed," Constance nodded, "I have a secret treasure of level 4 full elements and a secret treasure of level 3 soul. It''s a pity that my body is dead, and those two secret treasures may be possessed by traitors."


    A soul treasure and an element treasure? The rank is just right for me. Quince felt his chin. At this time, he had taken over Constance''s legacy to himself. It seemed that the new Ottoman Empire would go.


    Not to mention the two treasures, Constance''s other heritages, he believed that there must be some hidden industries.


    Quince, who was secretly coveting Constance, didn''t notice the thoughtful look in Constance''s eyes.


    "It''s a valuable experience." Constance road.


    "Well? What? " Quince looks at Constance suspiciously.


    Constance did not speak, but directly opened the soul sorcery book, and projected the whole process of the collapse of the Scarecrow''s secret treasure after it was eroded by emptiness.


    "Don''t you realize that? This is the core secret of the secret treasure. There are very few people in the world who can refine the artificial secret treasure. The fundamental reason is that no one knows the structure of the secret treasure. Now, all the secrets are revealed in front of us. " Constance was more and more excited, even dancing in the end.


    Quince squinted at the projection in front of him. Indeed, he didn''t even think of it.


    "No, there are deeper secrets." Sophia''s voice suddenly appeared.


    "The deeper secret?" Quince''s eyes turned to Sophia almost at the same time.


    Sophia looked at the projection on the soul sorcery book with a dignified look. After a long time, she said, "after the legend, the secret of promoting a demigod."


    "Demigod?" Quince is the first time to hear the equal order after the nine order legend.


    "Demigod? When I was at level 6, I heard about the level of demigod Constance said, "but how to promote demigod has always been the most secret knowledge in the mysterious world."


    "You two are not legends, so the process of the decomposition of the secret treasure can only be analyzed here. As a legend, I had a preliminary study of the demigod. Although I didn''t have a clear understanding, after seeing the whole process of the decomposition of the secret treasure today, I suddenly had a kind of insight. The key to becoming a demigod is in this process."


    Quince and Constance looked at each other, their eyes glowing at the same time.


    "If you read it correctly, the black and gray ooze should be the combination of the variant form of kongsu and Xinsu, the curse element. Kongsu is the power of the cavity itself, and the curse element is the structure of the curse Scarecrow secret treasure itself. In other words, the curse Scarecrow secret treasure itself is a materialized element energy body.""No wonder, no wonder there are many sequelae after using the secret treasure. It can be corrosive and radioactive to any living things." Sophia pointed out the secret, Constance instantly understood the secret, and associated with the side effects of the secret treasure: "but the secret biography of the tower of space can transform the poisonous power of the elements into substances beneficial to the body, and can further strengthen the talent. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful."


    "The essence of Su Neng locks almost all the powers inside, and the use of secret treasure is the circulation of the Su Neng contained in the biological disguise and secret treasure." Quince added.


    "After the simulated future of the miracle arena, I think you know what that means?" Sophia turned to quince.


    Quince nodded thoughtfully: "this is not the main thing in the legend stage. His own power is integrated with the power of the element, and cultivated and expanded until it is like the essence."


    Sophia nodded: "next is the mystery of demigod, the fragments of knowledge."


    "Fragments of knowledge?" Constance suddenly had a sense of Enlightenment: "you mean Su''s power carries knowledge and makes Su''s power play some mysterious changes."


    Sophia said: "the basic situation should be like this, but I think the so-called knowledge fragment should not be so simple. Haven''t you collected the knowledge fragment? Just open it and have a look. "


    Constance immediately turned the book of souls to another page, and the scene in front of the three confirmed Sophia''s conjecture.


    All the fragments of knowledge captured by Constance do not exist in the form of words, but are constructed by some kind of rune, such as crystal space Rune fragments and black gray curse Rune fragments.


    "Rune is not only the power, but also the concentrated embodiment of knowledge. In other words, it is the transformation of mysterious knowledge into rune, which is not..." Something suddenly occurred to quince.


    "The language of runes!" Constance and Sophia speak in unison.


    three people''s thinking spark collision, almost by a little bit of clues, gradually promoted the mystery of advanced semi gods: "the language of runes is a collection of runes, but also the essence of a person''s training system, mystical knowledge and spiritual will." Constant''s insanity whispers to himself, this is to see the madness and joy of truth. The rune must create itself, using other existing rune system, violating the essence of integration, using the rune system created by others to integrate into their own system, and the probability of advancing half god is bound to plummet.


    "with all the power of one person, it is possible to control the power of the element, so that we can exert the power of the VAILLANT. The legend and the half god are two distinct worlds. But don''t be happy too early. Although we have peeped into the secret of demigod, this is only a general direction. How can we integrate the language of Rune into the power of Su? There are no specific details


    Quince said with an open-minded smile: "it''s a great harvest to be able to see the secret of demigod. As for the specific details, the point that is too far away from me is to create its own rune system. Up to now, it''s only to create level 3 runes. It seems that we have to devote some energy to it in the future."

 Chapter 224

    The curse Scarecrow secret treasure itself does not contain space knowledge fragments. The source of space knowledge fragments is evolved from the knowledge fragments contained in the secret treasure itself when the cavity erodes the secret treasure with empty elements. Therefore, the space knowledge fragments captured by Constance include not only part of basic space knowledge, but also part of curse space knowledge.


    Of course, without the help of spatial analysis, soul sorcery captures fragments of knowledge rather than systematic runes. Therefore, if Constance wants to interpret the knowledge in the knowledge fragments and put them together into a complete knowledge chain, it is an essential prerequisite.


    While Constance was struggling to acquire two knowledge systems, the ark of the spirit world finally came to a mysterious island after more than 20 days.


    Quince and Sophia stood on the deck and looked out into the distance: "that should be the place where the buesago three striped cat lives."


    Sophia looked at the moist mysterious island and said, "this mysterious island has just risen from the lake. You should be careful when you go up alone."


    "Don''t worry, there''s Constance." Quince smiles.


    The mysteries of the mysterious island are various, but Sophia didn''t say anything more. For boussago''s Enigma, quince is determined to win, and there is no possibility of shrinking back.


    Stepping on the beach of the mysterious island, behind quince is the ark of the spirit world, which is gradually away from him. On his shoulders is Constance, who has been relieved from the study of knowledge.


    This mysterious island is very special. The whole island is a whole forest. The whole island is shrouded in dense fog. Only the beach on the edge of the island is exposed to the direct sunlight.


    On the island, quince immediately summoned three memory type II water puppets to protect himself in the center with a triangle.


    Then quince opens the vision. At this time, the vision is greatly different from the original vision through the feedback of three promotions of eight witchcraft cards. Quince who opens the vision can see more things.


    Countless treacherous faces seemed to surge in the fog, all of them emitting a layer of light black and gray color.


    "What is the color of black and gray?" Quince said to himself.


    "It should be the power of curse. The curse talent you just got has changed your vision." Constance''s eyes are empty, and her consciousness has been connected to quince''s perspective.


    Quince nodded: "this island is dangerous."


    "Be careful not to be contaminated by the power of curse. If you accumulate too much, you may be cursed instantly." Constance''s face was heavy.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see what it is. It can carry the power of curse."


    As he stepped into the fog, he felt a shiver all over his body. A cold and greasy feeling came to his heart. The fog around him was naturally pushed away within ten yards. In the vision, the air was misty with wisps of light gray smoke.


    "The curse here is so strong that it floats in the air." Quince chopped the black sticky soil under his feet and felt the cold and greasy again.


    In quince''s vision, after he appeared, the power of curse slowly gathered towards quince, like countless living snakes, which were ruthlessly penetrating into his body.


    "What to do?" Quince asked Constance, as a psychic witch, the study of curse is much deeper than quince.


    "I''ll pass you a piece of witchcraft, you build it." Constance immediately said that a magic called spiritual glimmer was directly imprinted into quince''s consciousness through their hearts.


    It''s like nature is familiar with this spiritual low light witchcraft. Quince''s psychic power skillfully constructs the spiritual low light witchcraft structure. Soon, a thin layer of spiritual light slowly radiates out on quince''s body surface, and those cursed forces encounter the low light one by one, and are slid away by this seemingly thin but tough low light.


    "In fact, you already have a good curse talent. Even if you are invaded by these curse powers, you won''t be OK in a short time." Constance cut off the channel with quince.


    Quince shook his head. "To be careful, it''s better to be careful. If you want to study the power of curse, there are plenty of opportunities after that."


    Constance turned her lips, but quince''s body is important after all. Even research can''t make fun of her own body.


    Quince steps forward slowly, with his elemental Scepter in his hand and a magnetic field on his body.


    After walking for more than five minutes, the desolate, cold and dark scene finally changed. A huge black tree with ten people high appeared in their eyes, and they could not see what the subject was. However, the 13 fruit sarcomas of different sizes hanging on the tree, and the trunk and leaves that scattered the strong power of curse all the time had already explained a lot of problems.


    "This is Quince looked at it, and he had some impression of the mutant tree.


    "Curse the tree of calgula." Constance''s soul sorcery Book rattled, and soon found out the origin of the tree in front of him. "Calgula cursed the tree, taking the sarcomatous fruit on the tree as a hunter, hunting creatures ten miles around. He would escape the power of the curse, and let all the creatures in this range be unconsciously cursed and marked, so that the sarcomatous fruit could easily hunt the prey. After that, it absorbs the vitality of the prey, transforms more sarcomatous fruits, dissipates more curse power, and expands its territory. So there''s only one Gula tree within 10 milesQuince circled the calgula tree. "Is it because I''m unmarked that this tree doesn''t move?"


    "I''m afraid so. It seems that the sense system of kalgula curse tree should be sensed by the power of curse." When Constance was studying quince, she was also observing: "but you human curse hole has been wandering around it. I''m afraid it will react sooner or later, and some alien creatures will break in."


    Quince nodded: "there are two possibilities. One is that it has never met a creature that can avoid the power of curse, so it is slow to respond. The other is that it is caused by low intelligence."


    Then quince looked at the memory type II water puppet. The strong power of curse entangled his body, but it didn''t play any role in the water puppet. He immediately relaxed. Although the power of curse was strange and difficult to prevent, it was not without weakness. As far as he knew, it was 100 times more difficult to curse non living creatures than to curse living creatures in the early stage.


    Seeing this, quince knew that the calgula tree was still in its infancy and was easy to deal with.


    Just as quince and Constance were thinking about what to do with the calgula tree, the calgula tree changed. Thirteen sarcomatous fruits broke off from the branches and fell on the black ground.


    Soon, like thirteen hyenas, sarcomas of different sizes stretched out their long cursing tentacles and ran towards quince.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and when he was about to control the three memory type II water puppets, suddenly a cat barked. Quince looked up and saw a cat with three stripes on the leopard''s body, and a buesago cat with one eye closed on his forehead squatted on the trunk of calgula tree.


    As soon as I came in, I met boussago''s three striped cat. Quince did not expect such a dramatic development of things, this treasure hunt is not all the protagonist went through a lot of hardships, defeated countless enemies in order to achieve the ultimate goal, how to get to him, to see the goal at the beginning.


    But quince was obviously too early to be happy. He saw the buesago three striped cat jump down and turn around thirteen hyenas. When you look again, thirteen hyena sarcomas have disappeared, and on the original tree trunk, the pink tongue of buesago''s three striped cat picks its teeth and squints its eyes with satisfaction.


    For a long time, the buesago three striped cat suddenly opened its third eye on its forehead. The amber pupil inside occupied the whole eye, reflecting quince And Constance.


    In a trance, quince had a sense of being seen through, until the fate observer''s fate element in the transformation of witchcraft Cyclamen spontaneously operated, barely isolating the third eye of boussago''s three striped cat.


    Quince was in a cold sweat. At this time, the boussago three striped cat on the tree trunk had disappeared: "what''s that? Isn''t it true that boussago''s three striped cat can only dispel the fog of its own future


    "The most possible reason for that buesago three striped cat is that it broke the limit of species. The race limit of the upper limit is only 3 orders, which was broken by some force." Constance was much more experienced than quince and soon figured out a possibility.


    "Break the racial hierarchy?" In the mysterious world, there are countless strange and treacherous forces, and anything can happen. Although it is rare to break the restriction of race and other ranks, it is still quite a few when it is extended to the whole world scale.


    "But I didn''t expect that the food of buesago''s three striped cat was a curse creature. I didn''t expect that." Constance sighed that this was not recorded in the book of souls. Then Constance asked, "what should we do now?"


    After a moment''s silence, quince said, "transplant this kalgula tree to the witchcraft garden."


    "The perfect idea."

 Chapter 225

    In this transplant of calgula curse tree, quince did not use the seal dead card, but used the magic card seal card. Although the seal dead card was the first one to be practiced, the level of seal dead card still stays at level 1 until now, only maintaining the function of sealing objects and moving back and forth between reality and psionic crystal.


    With such a rank, it is impossible to seal the kalgula curse tree which is a living body. All the sealed witchcraft cards that have been promoted to level 3 have finally come into use.


    Constance returns to the power crystal with the card that seals the curse tree of calgula, and goes to find Alice, the flower fairy, while quince goes to the center of the island again.


    Buesago''s three striped cat has the ability to get rid of its own future fog. According to the truth, no one can hunt buesago''s three striped cat, but after all, there are many means to shield the ability of interference. Besides, buesago''s three striped cat will die of old age. In this way, it is possible You can get boussago''s eye.


    When quince uses the desire pointer, the strongest desire in his heart is to get the buesago enigma eye, rather than the living buesago three striped cat.


    In this way, the direction of desire pointer is worthy of further study. There may be other usago three striped cats in this mysterious island, maybe only one of them he has just seen, and maybe there are still some usago enigmas left by the dead usago three striped cat on the island.


    Along the way, quince saw many large and small cargula cursed trees. The number of sarcomas represents the size of the tree. The 13 sarcomas previously sealed by quince are medium in the tree.


    In the process of quince''s advance, the buesago three striped cat that he met for the first time appeared several times, none of which was not when calgula cursed the tree and found that strangers had entered the territory and sent people to hunt. It''s like this three striped cat used quince as a bait to attract sarcomatous fruits.


    I don''t know why the buesago three striped cat doesn''t eat the sarcomatous fruit hanging on the tree directly, instead of waiting for the sarcomatous fruit to fall. But it''s none of quince''s business, which saves him a lot of energy.


    Gradually, quince recalled that there seems to be only calgula tree on this mysterious island, and this vast forest is the hunting ground for buesago''s three striped cat, maintaining their own consumption. It is also because of the kalgula tree forest that the buesago three striped cat was born.


    In other words, there is a high probability that there will be more than one boussago cat on this island. But quince''s luck is very good, into the territory is a break the limits of race boussago three stripe cat.


    As he approached the center of the mysterious island, quince had been able to meet another boussago three striped cat from time to time, which undoubtedly confirmed his previous conjecture.


    Strangely, none of these buesago three striped cats who met quince attacked quince. At most, some curious buesago three striped cats would follow him for a period of time. After that curiosity dissipated, they would not follow him any more.


    "Isn''t this mysterious island very dangerous?" So far, quince has not discovered how dangerous mysterious island is.


    Constance had a different idea: "you are wrong. In fact, there are very few people who can leave after entering this island. You need to know that your spiritual low light witchcraft is a reduced version of my level 6 witchcraft. With your curse talent, you can move freely here. If other people come in, they will be marked by the calgula curse tree at the first time, and then they will be killed by the sarcomatous fruit in the endless curse. They can''t hold up to the boussago three striped cat to look for food. "


    "Moreover, the closer to the center of the island, the more powerful the curse is. There are no extraordinary people who are proficient in curse. They are either cursed to death or killed by sarcomas and become the nutrients of the curse tree of kalgula."


    When he said that, quince finally came to the center of the island, where stood a huge calgula tree, which was much larger than all the calgula trees quince saw. What hung on the branch was not sarcomatous fruit, but the goal of quince''s trip, boussago enigma. At this time, with the arrival of quince, countless boussago enigma eyes suddenly turned a direction, Qi Qi looked at quince.


    The feeling of being seen through came back to my heart. It was fleeting. A little sweat oozed from quince''s forehead. "Damn, it''s the second time."


    With the return of quince''s senses, he noticed that on the branches of this huge calgula tree, there were 13 buesago three striped cats standing or lying.


    One of them, lying on the top, was the buesago three striped cat quince first saw.


    There was a moment of silence.


    This strange confrontation did not last long. Suddenly, on the tree of kalgula, a buesago enigma eye broke away from its root and slowly fell to the ground.


    "What does that mean?" Constance, sitting on quince''s shoulder, wondered, "quince, the situation is not clear. Don''t act rashly."


    Quince, on the other hand, immediately confronted the buesago three striped cat sitting at the top. After looking at each other for a few seconds, quince''s face changed gradually and finally nodded his head imperceptibly.In a short time, quince stepped forward to the place where the enigma eye of boussago fell. After carefully sealing, quince slowly withdrew from the core of the mysterious island.


    "What''s the situation?" Constance held her breath as quince picked up boussago''s enigma. She didn''t say a word until quince stepped back. She had a keen sense that quince seemed to be doing something there.


    "That boussago three striped cat, it takes a boussago enigma eye as a chip, in exchange for my future shot for it." Quinesmore said, "I agreed."


    "That one Sanwen cat, it saw your Destiny is their own destiny. " Constance''s language is dignified.


    "Two times to spy on our fate, said nothing to see, do you believe it?" Quince asked thoughtfully.


    Constance nodded at the thought of being seen through.


    "Don''t think about it. I leave the future to the future, and I am confident that I can control my own destiny in the future." Quince said firmly.


    Constance thought about quince''s details, and then she was relieved. From the perspective of the future, it seems that quince is losing money by exchanging a boussago enigma eye with his future hand. But from the perspective of the present, quince without boussago enigma eye is doomed to have no future, exchange, not lose money.


    As for the military capture, quince and Constance put this option at the end, and they would not implement it until they had to, because when they saw the huge calgula curse tree, they saw that it was a secret treasure, and the level was not low. The essence of the curse could only explode a piece the size of a leaf, and quince would die without a burial place.


    This is not hard to see for the two people who have seen a lot of secrets. The curse scarecrow is not as powerful as quince''s curse scarecrow.


    There was nothing to say along the way. With boussago''s Enigma, it seemed that the calgula tree on the road did not dare to fight it. More than an hour later, quince''s body came out of the fog.


    "It''s time to go back." Quince was connected with Sophia, but he was thinking about another thing.

 Chapter 226

    The spirit world ark sails on the Wangyue lake.


    Deep in the ark, quince, Sophia, and Constance gather.


    At this time, a ritual wizard array has been arranged properly. In the center, a strange eye is floating up and down.


    "Actually, I agree to that condition for another reason." Quince talks to Sophia and Constance in his heart.


    "Why?" Constance wondered.


    "This is the last piece of witchcraft that I engraved at the beginning. As long as I have this last piece of puzzle, in addition to four witchcraft cards, there will be six cards. This is a sign that the idea of cultivating six crystal pillar is really strong." Quince said, with a thrill in his eyes.


    "The bottom card?! There is such a thing Constance was full of interest.


    "You two protect me. It''s very important to engrave witchcraft this time."


    "Well!"


    "Don''t worry."


    The ceremony was very successful and smooth. Quince had already deduced it many times. The real key is the back.


    At the moment when the eyeball was broken and the magic rune, broken ring and condensed ring were engraved on the lower pillar, the 24 magic rings around the six pillars resonated.


    South pillar, differentiation, time wheel, time sense acceleration, time static.


    North pillar, language proficiency, tower base, first floor cavity ¡¤ space dissolving, second floor cavity ¡¤ space dissolving.


    West pillar, magic mark, pearl of elements, scepter of elements, transformation of elements.


    Dongjizhu, magic trick, quality formula, quality energy conversion, quality energy analysis.


    Top pillar, witchcraft vision, fire of mind, brain development, mind enhancement


    bottom pillar, reading, life element transformation, destiny fragment capture, destiny seal


    six crystal pillars, 24 witchcraft rings, with four witchcraft rings in each crystal pillar as a unit, from outside to inside, the three witchcraft rings rotate slowly, and countless runes suddenly shine from the three witchcraft rings to the two witchcraft rings Then, it radiates from the second ring to the first ring, and so on, until it reaches the 0 ring. Finally, a complex Rune set light spot shines into the core of the crystal column.


    Six light spots in the core of the crystal column rapidly extract the power from the pool through the three outer magic rings. However, with the injection of power, the six light spots expand rapidly. Soon, within the scope of inspiration, the three people see the true features of the six light spots.


    All of them are made up of different runes of light path flower. Each light spot has very different composition due to the different four magic rings around it.


    With the continuous expansion of the light spot, it finally stopped after one third of the expanded crystal column. At this time, it can no longer be called a light spot, but more like a bright light mass, which can''t be seen clearly in the hazy.


    Then, with the injection of psionic power, the hazy light mass begins to deform and solidify. In the process, a little spiritual fragments in the core of the crystal column also leave the crystal column and merge into the continuous solidifying light mass.


    It lasted for half an hour. Finally, six cards with different patterns, which were full of complicated flower runes, were fixed in the center of the six crystal pillars.


    At this time, the powers in the pool had dried up. Quince wiped his sweat and looked at the six cards at the same time as Sophia and Constance.


    In the crystal column engraved with the secret legend of the throne of time, the card rune is composed of a simple hourglass shaped pattern. Strangely, in the upper and lower spheres, there are fine gravel from the central connecting pipe, one by one, slow and firm. The flower Rune full of two spheres is not dead. The flower Rune of the lower sphere outlines a two winged dragon clockwise The flower Rune of the upper sphere outlines a misty butterfly, and two clocks are depicted on the two dense wings, which rotate counter clockwise along the upper sphere. At any time with the engraved reveal the ancient and remote atmosphere.


    In the crystal column engraved with the secret legend of the destiny observer, there is a round mirror engraved with patterns on the card. The round mirror is smooth and wave free, but from time to time, you can see some strange patterns, lines, shadows and other strange patterns flash away, changing every moment, every moment. On the surface of the round mirror, countless small chains are bound on the round mirror.


    In the crystal column engraved with the secret legend of the scepter of elements, the pattern on the card is a strange bird with numerous heads. The seven seven color heads are clearly visible and ferocious. Hidden behind the seven heads are all kinds of variable element heads, which can''t be seen in depth. They are strange changes. A pair of wings cover both sides of the card, and they are colorful.


    In the crystal column engraved with the secret legend of mind and will, on the card, a glowing heart Rune sun shines on the whole card. Every flame of the sun ejects from the sun and instantly turns into countless colorful monsters. Later, these creatures turn into animals, plants, monsters, monsters and so on. They attack each other, and there are many differences Some of them are very powerful, some of them are very weak, but no matter they are strong or weak, they will be submerged in the hands of those who are born continuously. There is no end to this cycle.In the crystal column engraved with the secret legend of the tower of space, on the card is a book with the cover of the bronze Rune gate. If you look at the cover, you will open the bronze gate, and slowly turn over the pages woven by countless runes. Finally, when you turn over all the pages, the cover of the bronze Rune gate will appear again, and so on.


    In the crystal column engraved with the inventor''s Secret biography, the card shows the mysterious cosmic stars as the running track of the back image, but this is not the cosmic stars, but the microscopic scene of matter, which is always in operation.


    "Wow, are these six cards? It''s amazing. " Constance sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    Six cards are different from other witchcraft cards in that there is no card description, no card rank, only six Rune patterns and information flowing from the six cards.


    The reason why the bottom card is called the bottom card is because of its powerful card ability.


    First of all, all six cards are resident in the crystal column, and will not be exiled. Moreover, as long as there is an inexhaustible supply of energy, the effect of cards can always act on quince.


    Thirdly, each card can increase the corresponding secret pass. With the ability of the current card, it can increase the power of each sorcery by 30%, and improve quince''s sense and control of the corresponding elemental power by 30%.


    The bottom card of the secret legend of the throne of time is called the time hourglass. The upper ball drops the future time gravel of quince, Sophia and Constance, and the lower ball drops the past time gravel of quince.


    Sand of the past, all the secrets and witchcraft related to the past can be replaced by sand of the past, and the power can be increased on this basis.


    Future time gravel, similar to past time gravel, has the same effect as long as it involves the secret arts and witchcraft of the future.


    The two kinds of time sands can summon the rune time beast, the dragon of the past and the butterfly of the future corresponding to the sphere. The specific power of the rune time beast needs to be explored by quince himself.


    Finally, it is the ultimate ability of the time hourglass, time inversion, through the hourglass inversion, to reverse time, but the consumption of this ability is a little large, you need to fill all the time gravel in the past sphere and the future sphere to start, the effect is unknown.


    The secret card of the birth of destiny observer is called the mirror of destiny. On the mirror, the chain of destiny is bound. On the mirror, the torrent of destiny of quince, Constance and Sophia is contained.


    The ability of destiny chain is to seal the destiny of quince and his main soul. That is to say, from now on, whoever wants to deliberately change quince''s destiny by some means will be detected, and even resist. The intensity of resistance is quince''s own strength and the special effect of destiny chain. The existence of a higher level than him cannot change quince in any form My destiny. Furthermore, any means of divination and tracking will be invalid when divining things related to quince, and will be detected by quince, even anti tracking and anti divination.


    This is a surprise to quince. After all, the threat of Morrison Teague hall, the Duke of hell, is hanging over his head at any time. Quince originally wanted to refine an anti divination object to avoid the pursuit of the Duke of hell when he returned to saruna. Now, everything has been solved.


    The torrent of destiny in the realm of destiny needs to be used, interpreted and used in secret with the destiny observer. It depends on how quince uses it. The specific details need quince to do in-depth research.


    The secret card of the scepter of elements is called the bird of elements. Its function is much simpler. It can summon the bird of elements with elements. It can summon some parts of the bird''s head or all of them. The only difference lies in the consumption. The summoned bird of elements is linked with the spirit sorcery book, and each bird''s head can use the sorcery of the corresponding elements As long as it''s in the soul sorcery book, it can be used, and it''s instant. Even if it''s beyond N levels, it can be used. Of course, it''s still that sentence. As long as quince can provide the required elements, otherwise quince will wait to be drawn.


    The secret card of the birth of mind will is the mind sun. Quince''s thoughts, evil thoughts, good thoughts, and so on will appear on the surface of the mind sun. According to the different thoughts, all kinds of mind creatures will attack each other. As long as they die, they will become pure mind power to supplement the mind sun and grow infinitely.


    It is impossible for the human mind to be free from distractions, so there is no end to the attack on the spiritual sun. Of course, the mystery of the mind sun is not there. The materialization of thoughts is equivalent to rules in cards. Therefore, all the activities related to the mind, such as the hint of the three quinces, the curse of the mind, the confusion, the temptation, the impact of the mind and so on, will be materialized to the surface of the mind sun, and finally destroyed by the mind creatures.


    What''s more abnormal is that this kind of attack on the mind has nothing to do with the strength. Even if the gods come in person and distort quince''s mind, their power to distort the mind will materialize the mind creature under the action of the mind sun. It''s just that this materialized mind creature is very strong, but in front of the infinite regenerative mind creature, it will eventually fall down and be destroyed . Undoubtedly, this is the ultimate defensive ability of the mind sun.The bottom card of the secret legend of the tower of space is called the book of space, which has 12 pages of space pages. Each page of space page can write a piece of theoretical knowledge about space. These theoretical knowledge can be existing or fabricated out of thin air, but the premise is that whether the existing space theory or fabricated, it needs to achieve logical self consistency in the theoretical system of the book.


    After that, we can create a field with the space page, and the space theory written on the page will run automatically. The running time and power depend on the injected space element.


    Every time you use one page, the space book will disappear one page, which will take a long time to recover.


    The bottom card of the inventor''s Secret biography is called micro mapping. The effect is very simple. It can map the micro structure and running track of the object to be mapped. The number of micro levels of the object to be mapped is directly related to the level of the object to be mapped and the strength of the bottom card.

 Chapter 227

    After understanding all the cards, Rao is in the mood of three people''s training, and also feels a bit of panic. Moreover, it''s just a card. With the increase of the magic ring, every card will become more and more powerful.


    Mind sun, the absolute ultimate mind defense, can make quince three immune to all the secrets involving the mind.


    The mirror of destiny, a higher dimensional duel, also obscures all the fate information of the three, so that quince is free from the possibility of being discovered by the mysterious level.


    Time hourglass, all kinds of magical time ability, as well as the ultimate trick, the great power of time is shown here.


    The bird of elements, well used, can reverse the desperate situation and overturn the enemy better than him.


    Space book, experiment with all kinds of space rules, kill all kinds of enemies, and kill the enemy in experiment.


    Micro mapping, a pure shop assistant ability, can make quince understand the world better, faster and more intuitively. This is what quince values most. Other things such as better auxiliary alchemy are just incidental.


    The ability of the bottom card is absolutely powerful, but behind it is the terrorist expenditure of the psionic power.


    Constance pointed sternly and said, "I''ve calculated that if the six cards are all-weather, the power in the pool can last for half a day at most, and it will be exhausted. However, micro mapping, space books and element birds can not be transported all day, they can be ignored. "


    "Then, if it is redistributed to the other three cards, it can support the operation of the three cards for 14 hours. Quince, I''m afraid you need to stop the resident operation of one more card in order to make the two cards run all day, balance the expenditure and income of the pool''s power, and reserve a certain amount of power. "


    Quince rubbed his head: "it''s really a headache. The hourglass of time must run in order to have time gravel flowing out as a reserve. The sun of mind can strengthen the hearts of the three of us all the time, and the mirror of destiny must operate at any time, especially after the moon lake."


    Sophia said: "in my opinion, when looking at the Moon Lake, first run the mind sun and the time hourglass. When you get out of the Moon Lake, see whether the time hourglass has enough time gravel reserves. If enough, stop and run the mirror of destiny. If not, when you have enough time gravel reserves, turn on the mind sun."


    "That''s it," quince and Constance agreed. "But before that, there are still many things we need to know about these cards. Let''s find out the function of these cards first."


    "Naturally."


    On the next day of their return voyage, quince and the three were studying the use of six cards, so much so that they compressed a lot of their daily work. When the ark was about to arrive at the Royal BAHA harbor, they put down their study of cards.


    The more they study the cards, the more they can feel that these six cards still contain deeper mysteries, which is the same as the study of witchcraft cards. However, witchcraft cards have limited their functional characteristics, and the cards are not. Even if some big cards have basically clear effects, they seem to contain the corresponding Dao and Li, and the deeper the study is Bottom out. If it wasn''t for the Ark''s imminent arrival at the Royal Baha''i harbor, the three might still be trapped and unable to pull out.


    Taopafi, capital of saruna, is back here more than half a year after he left.


    Quince was standing in the harbor, like a world away.


    Constance looked at everything around her curiously, with a look down in her eyes: "the port here is too poor for St. dreyface." St. dreyface, capital of the new Ottoman Empire.


    "Well, Constance, this is the sixteenth time you''ve said that since you boarded the harbor. Could you please say something more nutritious?" Quince''s temple is full of green tendons. The superiority of city dwellers when they come to the countryside can''t be more obvious.


    "Well, all right, but I still want to say, the port here..."


    "Carriage, here," quince yelled, calling a carriage directly, interrupting Constance.


    half a day later, the carriage stopped at 2326, Wutong street. The house was still the same, and there was not much change. Quince''s original hired housekeepers and servants moved to Bardi''s house just before they left, and Bardi should be responsible for all the expenses. So, at this time, 2326 of Wutong street is empty, and no one is there.


    Sitting on the familiar and strange sofa in front of the fireplace in the living room, quince seems to have relieved his heavy burden, and after a while, he fell asleep.


    Constance looked at the sleeping quince, complexion complex, originally wanted to make as soon as possible to see the witch''s words also swallow down. In fact, she knew how much pressure quince had. After six cards, she felt a little relaxed. But even Constance, who had just joined the small team, could clearly feel the huge pressure from the outside world.


    All night long.


    The next morning, the sound of unlocking the door rang out and woke up quince, who was sleeping on the sofa.


    Quince sat up alert and saw the door open. Salisbury, buddy and Carol green came in one after another.


    "Quince!" Buddy, the most advanced, exclaimed in surprise."Quince? what? Quince is back? " Salisbury yelled and pushed away bardy in front of him. Seeing quince standing in front of the fireplace, he laughed and ran to quince. He hugged quince heavily. "You guy, you''re back, you''re back at last. You don''t think you''re coming back."


    Quince also hugged Salisbury heavily, separated, and then hugged Bardi.


    After a long talk, the four sat down around the fireplace.


    Quince asked curiously, "Why are you three together?"


    Buddy: "since you left, your place has been used as a meeting place for us. If there is anything to discuss, it will be here."


    After reminiscing, buddy asked about quince''s recent situation in the past six months. Quince pick pick, remove the confidentiality of the task and some of their own need to keep secret, others are not reserved briefly.


    Badi was excited to hear that, and he wanted this experience to happen to him.


    Having said his half year''s situation, quince asked about the situation of Badi and others after he left.


    Bardy and Salisbury looked at each other, but bardy said, "let me talk."


    Since quince left talopafil, the situation of talopafil has changed dramatically, and the eldest prince and the second prince have been killed by mysterious figures. Many people think that this is the means by which the fourth Prince Dickens eliminated his dissidents.


    However, after that, the four princes were also sniped, and escaped to heaven after dying. Then, after three months of silence, Cecil XII suddenly announced that he would pass the throne to the fourth prince, Dickens fanti Cecil.


    At this point, Dickens fanti Cecil officially became saruna Cecil XIII.


    This incident has been making a lot of noise in the kingdom of saruna. It has been turbulent for half a year, and only recently has it gradually calmed down.


    After a month''s preparation, the blood refining secret medicine of quince, Bardi, Salisbury and the Green family opened up in the mysterious world of the kingdom of saruna.


    Blood refining secret medicine has just appeared in the world. After only a short period of adaptation, it gradually broke out. Quince''s stock of secret medicine three months in advance emptied the warehouse one month in advance.


    It took the greens and Salisbury a long time to recover the supply of blood refining medicine.


    I thought quince would come back in three months, but after three months, quince didn''t come back. Salisbury was so forced that he had to work hard to prepare the secret medicine by himself. Even his own secret medicine research was delayed.


    However, although hard, but a steady stream of money into the account, all the bad mood dissipated. That changed until a month ago.


    "Someone''s eyes are red?" Quince''s tone was surprised, but not much surprised. No one could not make up his mind about such a hen laying golden eggs.


    Although the mysterious world has its own rules, in the final analysis, if you want others to abide by the rules, the premise is that you are strong. Otherwise, you will be robbed by others sooner or later.


    "Who is it?" Quince asked.

 Chapter 228

    "Mi3, there''s a secret society." Badi said.


    "Mi3? They don''t have to be cheeky. " Quince sneered. As a government agency, he even went out in person. He already ignored the rules of the mysterious world.


    "That should be what the four Dickens princes, now Cecil XIII, mean." Salisbury Road.


    Quince was curious: "what do you say? What about the new king. "


    "It is said that this man has a very good hand. In just three months, he has firmly controlled Mi3 and the royal guards. Moreover, it is said that this man has started to work on the investigation department and wants to control the investigation department as well. In recent months, the investigation department has not been at peace. If it wasn''t for the investigation department, maybe the formula of blood refining secret medicine had been swallowed by Dickens. " Said Salisbury anxiously.


    "It''s going to be like this." Quince narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then said, "it''s impossible to control the two mysterious departments in such a short time with Dickens'' original power. There must be someone behind him."


    Badi nodded: "people in the investigation section have guesses, and all kinds of signs show that there are evil cults behind him."


    "Cult?" Queens was stunned. He thought the greatest possibility was Fanny Fanti Cecil, the royal highness of the three princesses of the kingdom. But unexpectedly, the situation was somewhat unexpected: "which organization?"


    "Shadow apprentice." "It''s almost a semi public secret," Bardi said


    "Shadow apprentice?" Quince really didn''t expect to be a shadow apprentice: "did Dickens sell the kingdom of saruna?"


    "Ha ha, this is where Dickens is smart. The shadow cast has almost no influence in saruna. Although Dickens has not got enough support, the Kingdom has relatively complete independence. This should be what he wants." Patty said slowly.


    "So the demon hunter, the night court, the steam and steel church, didn''t respond?" Quince said strangely.


    "The demon hunters are neutral organizations. They can''t interfere in the royal power. As for the night court and the steam and steel church, ha ha, the church can''t easily attack Dickens without enough evidence." Badi said.


    Quince nodded, which is actually a dispute between theocracy and kingship. If the royal family, the largest representative of the aristocracy, does not even have this autonomy, but is randomly investigated by the church staff, do you believe that all the


    aristocrats in the kingdom of saruna will drive out all the clergy of the two churches the next day.


    It has nothing to do with the belief, and it has nothing to do with whether the royal family is a cult or not, but the church has touched the fundamental rights of the nobility. For this reason, the nobility even dare to trade with the devil. What''s a mere cult.


    Of course, quince has a further consideration. As the hometown of Fanny van Ti Cecil, it seems more important to retain the current royal family and carry out necessary monitoring so as to lead to Fanny van Ti Cecil, a sorcerer of destiny, although it is very unlikely that he will get the result.


    "But he''s a shadow apprentice. This guy''s identity adapts very well." Quince murmured, as Dickens defected to the secret film wanted man, he became a member of the secret film upper class organization shadow cast? collaborator? It''s a damned politician. Of course, the new machinu Empire has made a bold move. How could saruna, who originally existed as his younger brother, not have made any contribution? A new backstage backer is also urgently needed by the Cecil royal family.


    "Mi3 can stand up to it. The greens joined forces with some aristocrats to exert pressure on the officials, and Dickens put his main energy on the investigation department," bardy said.


    "The main problem is the secret society, tayin." Salisbury said: "originally, tayne was just a loose Mutual Aid Association, and there were only five or six people in the association. There was nothing unusual about it. Until suddenly, some of the nominal presidents of the Mutual Aid Association claimed that they had got some opportunities and their strength had greatly increased, and frankly said that the opportunities he had obtained were universal. As long as they cooperated with the blood refining secret medicine, the extraordinary could gain strength in a short time It''s a big increase. "


    Quince rubbed his forehead. "It''s obviously for blood refining."


    Salisbury nodded and went on: "soon, after several models were made in person, the tayne society expanded rapidly. Because of the large number of people, it was not enough to satisfy their appetite to buy a little blood refining secret medicine on the market."


    "So, they''re going to get the secret recipe." Quince could guess the pattern with his toes: "how do they do it?"


    At this time, Carol, who had been silent for a long time, said: "at the beginning, we cut off the source of material supply. Although the materials in the formula are ordinary, they are in great demand. Our people and tayin have played against each other several times, and they have won and lost each other."


    Quince nodded and looked at buddy and Salisbury. "I can see it. I can see it when I come in. You''re all in the middle. Congratulations."


    Instead: "buddy, have you decided your blood route? Or the blood of the dragon? "


    "Well, I''ve decided to take the route of dragon blood." Badi at this time on the face of a firm: "the next blood refining need to rely on you.""No problem, leave it to me." Quince''s alchemy has made great progress after a trip to the moon lake. At least in the middle stage, the theoretical barrier can no longer hinder him.


    "Hello," said Salisbury, bouncing on the table. "We''re talking about the secret medicine now. Please take it seriously."


    Carol is not upset because of the change of the topic between buddy and quince. After all, it''s all about buddy''s future. What can she be dissatisfied with? "Because of the problem of raw materials, the secret medicine has been broken for several times, and there are many obvious forces to put pressure on the purchase of the formula."


    "There must be other forces controlling the expansion of the mutual aid society, but so far, we are not sure which force is behind it," Badi said


    "Didn''t you ask the forest witch for help?" Quince asked, touching his chin.


    "Although Penny coordinates, the Witch of the forest has no interest in it, so all the help she asks for is her personal friendship, which has nothing to do with the Witch of the forest." Carol came back.


    Quince leaned back in his chair and thought for a moment. Then he said, "well, Carol, please make an appointment with Audrey Edith, the head of the wizard department and the director of the forest witch, through penny to discuss the transaction of blood refining secret medicine shares."


    "What? Quince, are you going to sell the recipe? " Said Salisbury, surprised.


    Quince gave an apologetic smile to Salisbury and said, "sorry, Salisbury, I didn''t discuss with you in advance, but before I came back, I decided to deal with some things in taopaphavi and leave for the new Ottoman Empire. If it''s not for that reason, I don''t mind playing with the forces behind tayin. "


    Of course, quince''s easy sale of the blood refining secret medicine is inseparable from his alchemy promotion. If he is given less time, he can improve the blood refining secret medicine which is suitable for the middle-level and extraordinary people. Otherwise, he really can''t bear the golden hen. Naturally, quince''s current wealth has been somewhat despised, but anyway, it''s also a huge wealth. It''s his own. Naturally, it should be put in his own pocket. Who would be too much money.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to the new Ottoman Empire?" Badi asked.


    "To deal with something, something very important. So I''m going to sell the recipe. I think there will be a forest witch in. A clown like tayin won''t be able to jump for a few days. " Quince replied vaguely. Naturally, his real purpose is to take over some of Constance''s secret property and solve the traitor. If possible, he will also participate in the snakehead plan according to the situation, but before everything is settled, anything can happen. This is the result of quince''s discussion with Constance and Sophia on his way back.


    Looking at the existence of Constance, there are only two secret treasures. It''s not hard to see how rare the secret treasures are, and they are very suitable for quince. For this reason, quince felt it necessary to go to the new Ottoman Empire.


    As quince spoke, Salisbury gritted his teeth and said, "add me one. Since you want to sell, I''ll sell mine."


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Salisbury, quince said: "Salisbury, you can think well, with the forest witch to join, you will lie down to collect money, how can you sell it?"


    "Hey, I can''t stay any longer. Saruna will be in a mess sooner or later. I''d better get out early now than try to find a way at that time," said Salisbury, looking at quince. "Quince, would you mind adding me to the new Ottoman Empire?"


    Quince shrugged: "Welcome!"

 Chapter 229

    Buddy and Carol leave first to arrange an appointment with the forest witch.


    Salisbury stayed for a while, talked with quince about the sales of blood refining secret medicine in the past six months, and discussed with quince. In the next negotiation, Salisbury made various plans for the pricing and bottom line of the formula. After discussing for half an hour, Salisbury left quince''s house.


    Whew, quince took a long breath and solved the problem of formula. The next step is to go to the star Witch and talk about the snakehead plan.


    Constance has been sitting on quince''s shoulder from the beginning to the present. At this time, she finally couldn''t bear it: "come on, come on, it''s a long time. You..."


    All of a sudden, quince and Constance look at each other. At the same time, their will sinks into the psionic crystal.


    As soon as they enter the psionic crystal, the three of quince gather together. In the mirror of destiny, the chain of destiny on quince clangs rapidly.


    "There is a legend level in divination to locate your position." Constance said with a heavy look: "we have tested before. The chain velocity of this velocity is absolutely legendary."


    In the mirror of fate, the flood of fate outlined a devil image composed of runes, not the image of the Duke of hell. Seeing this, quince gave a cold smile: "I can''t wait to get out of the Moon Lake, I want to do it."


    Sophia: "as expected."


    Quince steps to the mirror of destiny, stares at the Duke of hell in the mirror, and suddenly thinks: "the seal of destiny!"


    All of a sudden, a complicated witchcraft structure looms on the surface of the mirror of destiny, slowly rotates, and then shrinks smaller and smaller, and nets the image of the rune devil in the center.


    In the torrent, from time to time, the waves appear, and just after the seal of fate shrinks to a certain range around the rune devil, the rune devil seems to be aware of something and begins to struggle.


    "Help me!" Quince yells, and suddenly, Constance and Sophia are fighting in quince, just standing on the three nodes of the seal of fate.


    Then the chain of fate separated from the mirror into the mirror, flowing along the witchcraft structure.


    After Constance and the other two joined in and joined in the chain of fate, although the struggle of the rune devil was fierce, it was no longer possible for them to break free. Rao, it took the three of quince more than ten minutes to seal the rune devil.


    Quince plays with the seal of fate, which is a magic bead. It is sealed with a breath of the Duke of hell that quince takes from the torrent of fate.


    Gently throw, this black bead fly to the edge of the mirror of destiny, embedded in.


    Constance stares at quince. "What are you trying to do?"


    Quince shrugged, "I don''t want to do anything. This guy is at least legendary. Now of course I can only avoid it, but not necessarily in the future. When the strength is enough, I will directly kill it."


    Constance trembled. "You''re so far away. You''re planning to kill a devil from now on."


    "Hum, he''s going to fix my position. It''s not a normal thing to kill it."


    "But I didn''t expect that the seal of fate was so good. It could seal a breath of legend." Constance sighed.


    As a 9-level secret biography, the most special difference between destiny observer and other secret biographies lies in the ambiguity of the level. Even if there is a legend level existence, as long as there is no expertise in fate, it is impossible to exempt fate witchcraft.


    The most powerful part of the three ring witchcraft seal is not the seal breath, which is a minor ability. As the name suggests, the seal of destiny is the seal of destiny.


    In all divination, no matter what type of divination, will not give a clear future prediction, but can give a clear future prediction, but it is inevitable to achieve, even if the diviner, in the moment of determining the future destiny, also can not be changed, because the diviner has fallen into this part of the established fate line, become a guide Part of that fate.


    Therefore, most diviners will only interpret the future and the past with their divination appearances.


    Of course, there is quince who can directly capture the fragments of fate and observe the past and future. The real strength of destiny observers lies in that they can use the information they see in the future. Among them, the three ring seal of witchcraft destiny is one of the most critical links in the whole secret biography.


    If we compare destiny observation to the Schrodinger''s cat experiment in quince''s last life, then capturing the witchcraft of destiny fragment is equivalent to opening the box, determining the life and death of the cat in the box, so that the quantum superposition state of the dead and living Schrodinger''s cat will be ended, and become a state of non life or death.


    Destiny seal witchcraft is to seal this state of either life or death back to Schrodinger''s cat, which is both dead and alive. It becomes a quantum superposition state again, and chaos returns.


    Of course, some people will say that since it becomes a quantum superposition state again, the observer will naturally lose this part of memory of the given fate observed from the fate fragments, otherwise it is impossible for Schrodinger''s cat to return to the dead and living quantum superposition state. There is no difference between observation and non observation.But the founder of destiny watcher can confidently say that there is a difference.


    This requires the cooperation of another sorcery in the secret biography, and the guidance of fate.


    After opening the box, the future of some part observed by the observer has been determined. If the observer wants to change the established future, then the destiny guide can be used. At the moment before using the destiny seal, the destiny guide can directly seal the decision of a certain moment in the future in the destiny seal.


    At some time in the future, when the previously observed destiny is approaching, the preset destiny guidance will be activated. If the content of the guidance is accepted by the observer and changes the previous decision, the established destiny observed by the observer will inevitably appear a branch of destiny, and develop a situation that is completely different from the previously observed destiny, so the destiny appears Bifurcation, a reality and an illusion.


    This is the place where level 9 esoteric destiny observer is afraid. To change the destiny, as long as the observer unswervingly follows the content of the destiny guidance, the destiny will be changed.


    It''s just that the guide to fate is the content of the four links. Quince wants to try to change his own destiny, but he still needs to wait until the advanced four links.


    After finishing the work of the mirror of destiny, quince immediately went out, called the carriage, and went to 166 blue diamond street. If the snakehead plan could be solved quickly, it would be faster. His part.


    He knocked on the door of 166 blue diamond street again. This time, the person who opened the door for him was beyond his expectation. Beyoneta, the little witch he had adopted for a short time, had not seen for more than half a year. Quince could hardly recognize her. With her bright and soft black hair and full and moist skin, quince could not see the emaciation and emaciation of beyoneta.


    "Beyoneta, long time no see."


    "Brother." Beyoneta was a bit shy and gave quince a standard aristocratic lady gift.


    "It seems Olivia has trained you very well," quince said with a little relief. "Is she at home?"


    "My sister is at home." Bayoneta returns in a weak voice, while siding to let quince in.

 Chapter 230

    As soon as he entered the room, quince saw Olivia sitting on the sofa in a blue casual gown.


    Olivia: Oh, I thought you''d never come back. If only I could take Benita back to bebmehain


    Quince waved. "Go if you want. I have no objection."


    Olivia slightly a Leng: "half a year no see, you are by what stimulation?"


    Quince nodded calmly: "it''s really a lot of stimulation. In the future, I''m not limiting beyoneta. She can go with you wherever she wants."


    I''m kidding. Since even many gods haven''t found anything useful in the blood of the witch, how can he cover it.


    Olivia sat up straight from the sofa. "Are you serious?"


    "Don''t doubt my sincerity. I''m serious." Quince nodded, then went straight to the theme of this time, and said, "tell me what I''m here for. The snakehead project has started."


    "What?" Olivia was stunned. She seemed to think she had heard the wrong thing


    "You heard me right. The snakehead project of mother of ten thousand snakes church has started. I''m sure about that." Quince affirmed every word.


    Olivia, who has always been lazy and doesn''t care about anything, looks at quince solemnly: "do you know what you''re talking about? And where did you hear about the snakehead project? "


    "Clear? I know very well, "quince said with a wry smile." I really can''t know more than that. I don''t even want to know so much. As for the origin of the snakehead project, Constance Raphael, have you heard of this witch? "


    "Constance Raphael, the psychic witch, the order 12 Sorceress of the parishenius order. Did you meet her? " Olivia was shocked.


    Quince rubbed his eyebrows. "I found that I was really entangled with you witch. When I ran into her, she was being chased and killed by modesty bell."


    "Mordesty bell?! You''re talking about the Archbishop of world Cathedral, mother of ten thousand snakes, modiste bell? " Olivia was shocked again.


    Quince: that''s right


    Olivia: How did you get out


    Quince: "it''s not us who escaped, but me. Constance is dead. Before she died, she told me about the snake head project. I don''t know any witches, so I have to find you at last. I hope you can contact bebmehain as soon as possible and send the news to the sorceress society of palsan VA. Oh, remind me that Constance Raphael''s death should be related to her traitors. "


    Then quince tells Olivia what happened to her in the spiritual world.


    Olivia looked at quince strangely and said, "I agree with what you said before."


    "What''s that?"


    "Tangled, endless snake makes you stand on our side."


    "Stop," quince raised his hand to stop, "coincidence, it''s all coincidence. Don''t talk about the endless snake."


    "Well, but did Constance Raphael tell you about witches and witches?"


    Quince noticed that Olivia was in the affirmative.


    "How do you know?"


    "Because you didn''t limit beyoneta''s behavior before," Olivia said with an imperceptible gentleness. "Thank you, quince. You''ve got my friendship."


    Quince shrugged his shoulders. He knew to follow his own heart. Since the sun of the soul continued to run, all the thoughts that bothered him had become spiritual creatures. He had an unprecedented understanding of his own heart, which seemed to put aside the fog to see the world, and even made him intoxicated.


    "Now that the news has arrived, it''s time for me to go," quince stood up. "Oh, by the way, I''m leaving saruna in a while."


    "Leave? Where are we going? You don''t want your business here? " Olivia wondered.


    "You''re well informed," quince said with a smile. "Then I''ll go to the new Ottoman Empire and inherit Constance''s legacy as a reward for my message. As for the industry, "


    " take the content of the third ring of nightmare fire, you can teach beyoneta. " Quince handed Olivia the contents of the 3-ring secret biography that had been prepared for a long time, but turned to see beyonita standing pitifully near quince.


    Coming forward, quince touched beyonita''s soft hair. "I''m not a qualified brother. You can follow Olivia in the future. If you''re not happy, you can come to me and give me your support."


    Hearing this, Olivia on one side turned her lips.


    "Brother!"


    "Let''s go. Don''t send it."


    In the next three days, quince went to the forest Witch and had a heated negotiation on the purchase of the formula, and finally reached a satisfactory result for both sides.


    Quince asked for all the gold coins, but didn''t mean to exchange the mysterious items. Quince''s current situation is that he doesn''t have much cash flow. He has a lot of mysterious knowledge and materials, and there is no initial urgency for the mysterious knowledge and items. Considering that he was about to go to the new Ottoman Empire and used a lot of money, so he made such a choice, and the Witch of the forest paid Quins 30000 Jinduo at one time.It''s not a matter of who''s going to lose or who''s going to take advantage, but Salisbury, in exchange for his share of the recipe, chose part of the cash and part of the mystery.


    At the port, quince symbolically holds a small suitcase, in contrast to the large suitcase that Salisbury carries with him.


    Buddy hugged quince and Salisbury.


    Buddy was a little sad: "if you can''t get along there, remember to come back."


    Quince patted Badi on the shoulder: "you too. Saruna is too small after all. If you want to pursue higher, you still need to come out."


    Then quince took out a seal card and handed it to Buddy: "I''ve refined the 5th level water vapor chameleon blood secret medicine and 6th level water chasing lizard blood secret medicine for you. If it''s transplanted, find the forest witch. They can do it." These are two blood transplant secret medicines refined by quince in three days of negotiation. With the great progress of alchemy, they were basically completed successfully.


    Bardy took the seal, "thank you! Remember to keep in touch with old Schmidt... "


    Quince: "don''t worry, I''ve already told old Schmidt that he also supports me to go to the new Ottoman Empire."


    Old Schmidt gave him a lot of help in secret. Although the help was invisible on the surface, quince was like a mirror in his heart. There was no reason why he could not feel it.


    Next, after Badi and Salisbury said goodbye, it was time for them to board.


    Looking at the port which is becoming smaller and smaller in his sight, quince is inexplicably sad. This is the place where he rises, but now, he wants to go to a broader world to make a journey.


    Behind him came the voice of choking.

 Chapter 231

    It''s not so easy to go to the new Ottoman Empire.


    Starting from the kingdom of saruna and by water, you must go to the outer lake of Wangyue lake, bypass the small half of Wangyue lake, and land in Marty, a subsidiary of new Ottoman. Of course, you can also go by land, but it takes at least twice as long to go by land as by water.


    Only after passing through the kingdom of Marty and the kingdom of kalido can we enter the boundary of the new Ottoman Empire. It will take at least three months. If there is any trouble on the way, it will take more time.


    Marilyn, an open-sea freighter that goes back and forth between Wangyue lake and Wangyue lake, has a record of three full trips around the outer lake of Wangyue lake, only stopping at ports of various countries for replenishment.


    Quince and Salisbury were able to board the freighter, and the forest witch made a lot of efforts. As for the investigation section, quince and Salisbury withdrew from the investigation section after they exchanged all their contributions for some materials in the investigation section. It is obviously impossible to mobilize the strength of the investigation department and make it convenient for us.


    Originally, it was not so easy to quit the investigation department, but now the investigation department is under the pressure of Dickens outside and has no time to take care of some small things. Inside, there is old Schmidt''s interference. This time, there are quince and Salisbury''s smooth exits.


    In this case, Salisbury is more important than quince. After all, quince has not revealed much of his ability. As a primary wizard, it takes too much time to realize his more valuable ability. But Salisbury is different, its pharmacist''s occupation puts in which organization is the important logistics personnel. If it wasn''t for Schmidt the elder, Salisbury''s stake would have been sold out.


    Quince also wanted to call the ark of the spirit world to go straight through the Wangyue lake, but he gave up after thinking for a long time. For one thing, he was not in a hurry, and Constance''s affair came to an end for the time being. It was too late for him to get what he could get and what he could not get. For another thing, he needed to digest all kinds of mysterious knowledge that Wangyue lake had gained during this period, such as the road This time is just right; third, it''s better to keep a low profile of the spirit world ark. Now the mother of ten thousand snakes church has a general understanding of his ark, and it''s not appropriate to keep such a high profile.


    On the freighter Marilyn, although their rooms were a little narrow, they were all equipped. After all, they were extraordinary. As the captain of the freighter Marilyn, Johnson Arnold was very careful and prepared the best living conditions for them.


    On the second day of his departure from Hong Kong, Salisbury came to trade mysterious knowledge with quince. The accumulation of more than half a year and the mysterious knowledge gained by the forest witch before were enough for Salisbury to exchange some profound knowledge of mysterious potions in quince.


    Quince is happy to see this. Although he may not use Salisbury''s mysterious knowledge for a long time, it is essential as a reserve and inside information, and he will continue to do so in the future. The accumulation of mysterious knowledge is indispensable if he wants to weave his own powerful rune language.


    Exchange mysterious knowledge, exchange experience, the whole five days, two people are in exchange, as the saying goes, three people must have my teacher, quince''s knowledge is deeper than that of solzbury, but does not mean that Salisbury has no merit, everyone has a flash of inspiration, let alone an advanced to level 4 pharmacist.


    After five days of communication, quince and Salisbury returned to their respective rooms.


    Next, quince stayed in the room with Constance and Sophia to sort out the mysterious knowledge stored in the soul sorcery. Generally speaking, the mysterious knowledge entered into the soul sorcery book will soon be classified by the bookworm. However, the secret knowledge from the curse Scarecrow and the knowledge from the star world, the knowledge in the ore, is too miscellaneous and fragmentary. Up to now, with Constance''s participation in sorting out, only half of it is sorted out.


    It took three days, under the three people''s day and night struggle, to sort out the knowledge in the soul sorcery book.


    In the ancient library, quince was surrounded by three people.


    Constance: "now that the basic work has been completed, it''s time for us to consider how to further develop quince''s potential. Now you don''t even have 50% of your combat power. The new Ottoman Empire is not a good place. In essence, it is still the world of the strong. There are few cards to protect life, so it is easy to be folded there. "


    Sophia nodded, "yes."


    Quince rubbed his chin and said, "it really needs to be planned."


    Constance said, "I''ve made a list for you to refer to."


    "First, it''s the bird of elements. As long as you find a few high-level witchcraft, it''s absolutely the card to reverse at the critical moment."


    Quince nodded: "the original mysterious knowledge has only three rings, but there are three complete sorcery in the knowledge ore and curse treasure, one in each of the five rings, six rings and seven rings. Five ring magic curse light, this element of the bird can''t use, six ring magic lava ball, composite magic, a hit will need to consume all the power in my power pool; as for seven ring legendary level magic, thunderstorm cloud, wind and thunder composite magic, let alone, use it to directly drain me. "


    Constance shook her head. "No, you''re wrong. You can use thunderstorms.""Well, you say." Quince knew that Constance had been hiding these days to study, and perhaps she had actually studied something.


    Constance didn''t sell the key and said directly, "Ling Jing, I''m very interested in this kind of energy that can drive magic cards, so I''ve studied it for a lot of time."


    "Oh? Lingjing? I haven''t thought about that. "


    Constance: "so you have a blind area of thinking. Lingjing is also a kind of energy. How can it not be used in witchcraft? It''s just that if the general witchcraft guides a Lingjing energy, the structure of witchcraft will collapse in the grand psionic energy. According to my observation and conjecture, the crystal is a high-purity refined crystal of the psionic power. The width of the psionic power in the crystal may not be as wide as the whole pool, but the crystal is a whole higher level than the psionic power in essence. "


    "It is impossible to use this kind of energy in your mind. If you use it in other ways, you will lose control and hurt yourself. But now it''s different. With the element bird card, it''s impossible to get out of control. According to my calculation, if all eight spirit crystals are exploded, plus the power of the full spirit pool, it should be barely enough to supply a thunderstorm cloud witchcraft launch. "


    Quince nodded stupidly: "the experience of level 6 wizard is really not built."


    Sophia: "but this is a theoretical speculation after all. We need to be fully prepared and have an experiment."


    Constance: that''s right. It has to be tested once. If possible, it''s better to do more experiments


    "It''s settled." Quince clapped.


    Constance: "next is the second one, space book, which must be used. Space ability has a lot of powerful ability to protect our lives. With it, our ability to protect our lives goes up in a straight line."


    Needless to say, quince and his wife were 100 in favor.


    "The third is strange things. An alchemist can make 5 or 6-level strange things, but he has only one pair of shoes on his whole body. It''s a shame. During this period, we should at least make the strange things we wear. We should make full use of this micro mapping."


    What else can I say? I agree. Quince did not argue that his alchemy level had not reached the present level before he went out to see the moon lake.


    "The fourth is the secret medicine, the wound medicine, the recovery medicine, the antidote and so on. It''s better to develop a secret medicine that can quickly restore the psionic power. In this way, it should be easier and safer to use the elemental bird."


    Quince nodded: "this part can work with Salisbury."


    Constance pondered for a moment: "well, we''ll never have enough time. It doesn''t matter if we can shorten the development time. After all, Salisbury is your friend."


    In a word, the research of witches is always done by one person, and the cooperation of many people will involve the possibility of touching each other''s core knowledge, which is intolerable for any wizard. At a lower level, such cooperation is also possible, such as the blood refining secret drug jointly developed by quince and Salisbury.


    However, when it comes to the middle and high-level, if you want to have deep cooperation, you will never get involved in the other party''s core knowledge areas. Unless it is a very close relationship, it is difficult to achieve such deep cooperation.


    The relationship between quince and Salisbury is different. They exchange mysterious knowledge for several times. Quince has almost all of Salisbury''s mysterious knowledge about secret medicines. Therefore, for Salisbury, there is no leakage of core knowledge about cooperative research and development of secret medicines, and quince doesn''t care. How much Salisbury can learn depends on his ability, of course This is only for quince''s friends, but not everyone can cooperate with quince.


    "Finally, the fifth point is that you make too little use of each secret biography and other knowledge. Of course, it can''t be all your fault. The secret biography of truth and the 9-level secret biography are all extremely profound mysterious knowledge. It''s very good for you to achieve this level in a limited time."


    "At this stage, quince focuses on Golden conch and Sophia is the evil heart. You two are involved in puppet, blood and secret medicine. These arrangements are reasonable and do not need to be changed. In my opinion, quince will focus on the secret legend of evil heart and study the mind will and destiny observer. These are more consistent with my original knowledge system, As for the deputy, he is a psychic


    "Just like it." Quince nodded and agreed that he didn''t want to impose more restrictions on the main soul. He went to do what he liked, and he would not force anyone to do what he wanted. Now that you have put everything down in the Lord''s world, it''s a life attitude to enjoy life after death.

 Chapter 232

    "Divination, whether it''s psychic divination, astrology divination, or the water mirror divination that you once developed, or even time prediction, destiny prying and so on, going deep into the final core essence, is actually the collection and interpretation of the information sent out by Lingsan."


    "Spirit?! What''s this? "


    "Spirit is the most essential existence of all things in the world, and it is also the source of the birth of all things. It is said that the ancient beast of creation is the biggest two spirits in the void universe. After the fall of the two universes, spirits spread all over the universe. In the second era of the age of all souls, the abundance of spirits gave birth to many powerful gods, and even all things gave birth to creatures all the time."


    "At that time, there was no birth at all, or in other words, the universe was the largest matrix. And slowly, at the end of the era, the spirit consumed sharply is no longer enough to satisfy the great miracle of the birth of creatures out of thin air. The birth of the last creature in the universe also indicates the end of the first era. "


    "The universe has officially entered the third era of the spiritual cycle, the age of gods. Although it is said that, no one can confirm the truth of this statement. It is only in the divination world that all diviners believe that the highest level of divination is to directly communicate with the spirits of all things in the universe and get enlightenment from the dark. "


    "My psychic divination, in essence, is to communicate, collect and interpret spiritual messages from the collective subconscious sea."


    "And your water mirror divination, needless to say, is to collect the information of the water spirit and interpret it."


    "Theory is easy to say, but more difficult to say. Take your water mirror Divination as an example. When you do divination on Wangyue lake, you can undoubtedly get a better bonus than other divination methods. On the contrary, the information of water spirit in Wangyue lake is more difficult to understand, and it is even more disturbed by the smell of Lady moon. It is difficult to say whether the effect of divination is increased or more difficult to do when you do water mirror divination on Wangyue lake It''s over. "


    "As for my psychic divination, it''s the collective subconscious sea that communicates with me, so it''s much weaker in other aspects than the divination that focuses on living beings."


    "Moreover, there is a difficulty in psychic divination. We can''t communicate with the collective subconscious frequently, but we have to keep in touch with it. Therefore, many psychic diviners need to do divination at intervals according to their own situation."


    "But I have the seal protection of the mirror of destiny, which can shorten the psychic divination to once every two days without being affected by the collective subconscious sea."


    Quince: Well, you popularized so much knowledge of divination to me. What is it for? Show your erudition? Or show off your new research results? "


    Constance sat on quince''s shoulder and looked into the distance. "I just want to tell you that the best time for you to experiment with thunderstorms is three days later. Get ready as soon as possible."


    Quince frowned. "You''re divining me? It''s impossible. There can''t be no movement in the mirror of destiny. "


    Constance rolled her eyes. "What do you think? Even if we are already a community of common destiny, if we want to divine our own destiny, we have to go beyond the seal of the mirror of destiny. I am divining that the freighter Marilyn is in a major crisis. "


    Quince''s face stretched out. "I said, but what''s the crisis of the Marilyn three days later?"


    Constance glared at quince: "I can only interpret it here. Besides, Marilyn has been slightly involved in your existence. The revelation of the crisis is very vague. But there are no more than two kinds of crises on Wangyue Lake: pirates or weather. "


    "I see. Probably pirates. " Quince whispered that he didn''t study golden conch for nothing. Now he can distinguish the weather in recent days according to the water vapor of Wangyue lake. Without the possibility of weather, the biggest crisis is self-evident.


    It was originally expected that the voyage would last two months. Due to two times of berthing for replenishment, unloading and replenishment, plus the storm and trouble encountered in the midway, the freighter Marilyn had to delay for one month before she got to the scheduled route. At this time, it is estimated that there is still half a month to go before the port of duobolen in Marty.


    But at the same time, a conspiracy to plunder the trade on the lake near the kingdom of Marty has developed from brewing to implementation. The golden teeth Pirate Group, which is famous for the cancer of the kingdom of Marty, combined with more than ten pirate groups nearby, hit the trade on the lake in King Marty''s country with lightning speed, and was robbed of countless goods and ships.


    This trend is becoming more and more intense, and the scope of looting has spread to several nearby countries in half a month. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the golden teeth Pirate Group wantonly suppressed and merged some small and medium-sized pirate groups, which expanded into a giant in a short time.


    This is something that Marty''s tardy Navy didn''t expect. It''s not so easy for a huge Pirate Group to encircle, suppress and suppress.


    As a result, a wonderful scene appeared. Marty was busy uniting with neighboring countries in the hope of sending troops together. However, the golden teeth pirates arrogantly controlled the waters of several countries near Marty, and all the ships entering these waters were like bottomless holes.


    Due to the difficulty and delay of communication, although the outbreak of piracy riots in the kingdom of Marty has spread slowly to several countries in the annex, and even spread rapidly, the resulting sea ban orders are everywhere, but the ships that have sailed on the lake are not so lucky. Due to the restriction of technical means, these ships often know the specific things after they are looted by the Pirate Group The whole story of love.Naturally, the freighter Marilyn is no exception. His third stop is port doboron in Marty. Although the ignorant captain Johnson Arnold thought it was strange that he didn''t encounter any ships near port doboron, this was not enough to arouse his vigilance. Until three pirate ships with skeleton flag appeared in front of the horizon of Marilyn, captain John Only then did sun realize something was wrong.


    But now it''s important to solve the immediate problems.


    Is a trading ship around the lake like the Marilyn only equipped with extras? Of course, the answer is yes. Even if it''s just the outer lake of Wangyue lake, there are a lot of wild extraordinary people who live on pirates. Of course, the most powerful ones went to Wangyue inner lake, which is the real land of wealth. Without these, the outer lake will become a paradise for low-level and extraordinary people.


    The chief escort on the freighter Marilyn was a level 3 swordsman named Mullen. He was a very common secret professional. The deputy chief escort was a level 2 Bowman. He never left his body with a long bow behind him.


    Although ordinary, this level 3 swordsman is meticulous as a guard, and his work is very strict. Even though quince and Marlon are two extraordinary people who went to the Marilyn by the back door, Marlon came to visit. Of course, there is no bloody moth in the middle. After quince and Marlon showed enough kindness, Marlon never bothered him again.


    At this time, the captain of the Marilyn Johnson respectfully knocked on quince''s door.


    When the door opened, quince had actually guessed Johnson''s intention. His breeze scouts were wandering around all the time. He would know what was happening at the first time.


    Quince: Captain Arnold, what can I do for you


    Johnson: "Captain Mullen, please go down to the deck with your highness Lewis and discuss the defense against pirates."


    Quince agreed without hesitation.


    Five minutes later, quince and Salisbury appeared on the deck, and all the sailors were ready. Marlene the swordsman and Pullman the Bowman looked at the pirate ship in the distance.


    "Vito pirates, Captain, level 3 treasure pirate Jerome, has a level 2 gunner under his command." Mullen met quince, nodded, and introduced him to the origin of the Pirate Group.


    "It''s easy to deal with two extraordinary people with our strength." Salisbury grinned, not worried at all.


    "Something''s wrong, Vito pirates. I know there are only two pirate ships, but now it''s three." Mullen''s face was a little ugly.


    Salisbury: "that''s normal. It''s common to capture a ship and change it into a pirate ship."


    Mullen: "but Jerome, the captain of the Vito pirate regiment, once said that he would only add one more ship if he had one more extraordinary person under his command."


    Salisbury: you mean Jerome has an extra Superman? That''s why? Three extraordinary people, still not as many as us. "


    Mullen shook his head: "it''s not just that. I''ve passed this route four times, but none of them has met a merchant ship for such a long time. I''ve discussed this with the captain. If it''s really the same as we expected, then it''s bad."


    Salisbury was a bit disgusted with Mullen''s misty voice: "you can just say it. What''s the matter?"


    "The result of our discussion is that this sea area is blocked, although the answer is a bit incredible," Mullen said


    Salisbury blinked and didn''t understand: "is it hard to seal off the sea?"


    "Well, it''s impossible for three ships to blockade the vast sea area we passed along. At least More than 300. "


    "Three hundred?"

 Chapter 233

    Mullen was worried about the hidden meaning behind the Vito pirates.


    Salisbury, of course, knew that if what Mullen said was true, then there was no doubt that Marilyn had bumped into the cobweb of the cage, and it would not be so easy to think about breaking free.


    Quince thought for a moment and said, "in that case, I''ll take care of Vito. It''s a quick decision. If it''s delayed for a long time, it may attract other pirate ships."


    "Quick fight, quick decision?" Marlene the swordsman and Pullman the Bowman looked at quince in surprise. They were dubious of quince''s words. In Marlene''s expectation, even with quince, it was difficult for Marilyn to retreat completely. After all, she was a junior professional. The comparison of the number of ordinary pirate sailors was also one of the considerations of both sides.


    Salisbury didn''t feel much about quince''s words. The more he came into contact with quince, the more he could feel quince''s profundity and mystery. It was like a deep well that could never be explored to the end. Up to now, Salisbury hasn''t explored quince''s bottom line.


    Quince ignored Mullen''s surprise and drew a dead card from his waist.


    If you ask what you can do in two and a half months, Salisbury''s answer may be to start with the development of a secret recipe.


    But with quince, in a variety of card features blessing, it is enough for him to do a lot of things.


    At least, most of the first four of the five plans proposed by Constance have been completed, and the rest are experiments and improvements.


    Gently crush the dead card, suddenly, a three yard long, swarthy thick barrel gun appears in quince''s hands. With his level 4 physical fitness, it''s hard to hold the gun at this time.


    Climbing to the top of the captain''s room, quince put up his gun and pointed it in the direction of the Viking regiment.


    Yes, this is a giant sniper rifle. Speaking of long-range attack, quince''s first thought was the powerful and terrifying sniper guns in the previous world.


    But in this world of steam guns, he found that sniper guns were not so popular.


    After doing in-depth research, quince found that the main problem of making long-distance steam sniper gun is power. Mysterious steam is a kind of good power energy. However, when this kind of power energy is involved in a very long distance, its properties will show an infinite expansion state, leading to explosion. Even if the alchemy strongly restricts the mysterious steam, it will also lead to explosion Serious deviation of shooting accuracy. On the contrary, in a short distance, mysterious steam can give full play to this characteristic, maximize the use of infinite expansion characteristics, and there is no problem of precision inaccuracy.


    The second is the problem of materials. The powerful explosive force can not be solved by simply stacking materials, including the problems of blast chamber and recoil force. Because of the extraordinary bullets, guns often need to bear more mysterious forces, otherwise a bad thing is the end of the blast. So gun designer is not a casual title.


    Finally, there is the problem of the bullet itself. There are only two ways to increase the power of a bullet: to increase kinetic energy. This is easy to understand. But on the mysterious side, there are many ways to restrain kinetic energy. Although there is a saying that powerful enough can break everything, it obviously does not include the bullet driven by mysterious steam.


    So in addition, we only have the option of depicting the wizard array on the bullet, but if we want to depict the complicated wizard array on the small bullet, it''s better to say that the low-level one has been made by quince himself, while the high-level one is not so beautiful.


    To sum up, quince came to a conclusion that the possibility of sniper gun research is great, but the possibility of large-scale popularization is too small, but there is a high probability that it will appear in large forces.


    Quince is the first to solve the material problem of sniper gun. He has many crystalline materials in the ruins of creation as a reference. After using micro mapping, quince even deconstructs the microstructure of hundreds of materials. On this basis, quince and Constance produced several special materials.


    It is a special metal material called Konglian that is used in the sniper gun named Kongji refined by quince. The biggest effect is that it can directly release the mysterious force into the void in a special way at the moment of contact with the mysterious force. The appearance is that every shot, all the recoil force, mysterious thrust and so on will follow the void The ripples spread to the void layer by layer, just like the sniper gun as the center, stirring up the spatial ripples.


    As for bullets, quince did not choose mysterious steam as the power, but made bold improvements. The power problem is based on the future time gravel, which is used to depict the magic array. The bullets directly jump in the future time. In terms of power, Constance and quince thought about it for a long time, and then, with Sophia''s reminding, they made the curse crystal.


    It''s very difficult for each kind of elemental power to materialize and crystallize. It''s quince who developed the structure diagram of the essence of curculin through curculin. Up to now, only five curculin warheads have been produced. To further refine large-scale and large-scale curse crystals is a matter of no consequence. In a word, quince and his wife were able to produce curse crystals. The curse tree of calgula played a key role. Therefore, the yield of curse crystals was more dependent on the yield of curse leaves of calgula. In fact, it is said that the curse crystal has been refined, but even with Constance''s ability, it is only with the leaves of calgula curse tree as the core to refine the semi crystalline curse crystal.Even so, if a curse bullet is shot into the legendary level, it will be enough for the legendary level to drink a pot. It''s not clear whether quince will die or not, but it can definitely hit the level 7 legendary level.


    After that, Constance came up with the second usage, replacing the bullet head with a space paper in the chassis of the space manual. As long as the space theory on the space paper is strong enough, quince can''t imagine what such a space bullet can do.


    Quinn Jane and the most important to a brilliant space bullet into the magazine, spiritual contact with the breeze scouts, aiming, shooting.


    Dong!


    With a light sound, in the eyes of the public, quince''s empty rippling sniper gun spread out layers of ripples, visible to the naked eye.


    In the invisible perspective, the space bullet is like a jumping bullet. It disappears after a second of acceleration. When it reappears, it has come to a hundred yards away. When it disappears again, it appears at a distance of a hundred yards away. It''s repeated several times, as if at some point in the future, the bullet will naturally appear there. It seems to be a space jump, but it''s real It''s time. And for the last time, the space bullets went straight to the Vikings and stood in the prow''s head.


    There''s no sign, captain of the Vito pirate ship, pawn.


    At the moment when the captain of the Viking ship died, space paper broke out under the trigger of some mysterious force. The space theory written on the space paper was burning. With space paper as fuel, it roared for the first time in the world.


    Spatial fold theory.


    This is part of the basic spatial knowledge gained from curse.


    Space is not as smooth as the human eye looks, on the contrary, it has pits, layers of invisible spatial folds.


    As a result, the theory of spatial folding is increased by 100 times under the action of spatial paper.


    Just for a moment, everyone on board the freighter Marilyn saw a scene that would never be forgotten. The sea space where the Vikings are located is like being rubbed aside by an invisible hand and then ironed out.


    Small space changes, the Viking crew and the ship did not move, but on the surface of the turtle cracks covered the whole space, pattering, without any sign, bits of meat mixed with sawdust fell to the lake, without any trace.


    The Vikings, they''re gone.

 Chapter 234

    "The effect of space bullets has been basically realized, but the future time shuttle array still needs to be improved. Six bullets cross the time line, and there is no problem in a short distance. For a long distance, danger can be detected above the medium level, and the possibility of intercepting ahead of time will increase significantly." Constance''s nagging analysis of the shortcomings of space bullets.


    Quince''s hand was re sealed with empty ripples, and his mouth was wry with a smile: "this is the limit we can achieve at this stage. If we want to reduce the number of times that bullets cross the time line, we have to improve our hard power."


    "There is no problem with the short range revolver matched with the two kinds of bullets. It should be able to shoot into the enemy''s mind with one shot." Constance road.


    As they spoke, all the people on the deck below were full of eyes. Even Salisbury, who had the highest rank, could not see how quince had completely destroyed the Vito pirates.


    The flash of space fluctuations, no one noticed, everyone only heard a dull sound, the distance of the three ships blurred for a moment, when you look again, it has become powder.


    The ship was silent for a moment. For a long time, the murmur of discussion was heard around. All the people did not dare to speak out, for fear that they might accidentally provoke the thin figure who jumped back on the armor plate.


    Quince called Salisbury, nodded to captain Johnson and captain Marlene, and went back to his room.


    Back in the room, Salisbury was so excited that he didn''t dare to ask.


    Quince chuckled: "if you want to ask, ask."


    Salisbury laughs. Before, he didn''t understand how quince wiped out the Vikings.


    "It''s just a simple principle of space." Quince simply explained to Salisbury the principle of the next space fold, but Salisbury was dizzy when he heard it, but he understood one point, space ability. Quince used space ability, which was a little terrible.


    Salisbury knew he couldn''t ask any more. He had better know less.


    When there was a knock on the door, Salisbury got up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Quince nodded, not knowing that it was better, not only to protect him, but also to protect himself.


    In this way, it is necessary to have a mental hypnosis before getting off the ship, to forget all people''s information about themselves, and to discuss this idea with Constance.


    Constance nodded again and again: "indeed, after you have to experiment with thunderstorms, it''s a legendary witchcraft. People who have a heart will trace the source. I suggest hypnotizing all the crew before the experiment."


    Quince said to himself that Salisbury had opened the door and let captain Johnson in. Then he left.


    Quince: what can I do for captain Arnold


    Can it be ok? If the speculation with the captain was true, then what Marilyn had to face was a desperate situation. After thinking about it, the only thing Johnson could think of was the extraordinary man in front of him. This was the unanimous decision after a simple discussion between him and the captain Marlene, asking for help.


    "Is that so?" Quince touched his chin and said, "well, I''ll direct the next voyage of the Marilyn, and I''ll make sure you get to Marty safely."


    "Thank you, thank you, my Lord." There was a trace of humility and gratitude in Johnson''s eyes. After seeing quince''s terrible ability, it''s not easy for ordinary people to straighten up. As for whether quince can lead Marilyn out of danger, without a better choice, we can only trust this adult. This is a helpless choice, but it is also the best choice for Marilyn.


    Mazar Island, the headquarters of the pirates.


    Gallagher hall is sitting in his room, which is not bright, but dark and cold. But it is in this cold environment that Gallagher will feel a little relieved.


    As a level 5 transcendent, Gallagher did not yearn for the inner lake of Wangyue lake like his peers. There are always some people in the world who believe that it is better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a Phoenix. Of course, the danger of the inner lake is also one of the reasons why Gallagher is afraid of the inner lake.


    Originally, he thought that with the strength of level 5, he would live a free life as a pirate all the time. He had wine, meat, and women. With the strength of level 5, Marty would have no problem as long as he was careful and ran wild all his life.


    Until nine months ago, he got a legend level secret blood meat hook, and also got a secret sacrifice ceremony.


    Originally, it was almost impossible for him to practice the secret biography of bloody meat hook. The secret biography of strange water pirates, which has only five levels in the upper limit, has exhausted all his blood. If there is no other opportunity, it will be difficult for him to take another step.


    However, the ceremony of transferring to secret sacrifice gave him a chance to see the legend of advancement. Gallagher had never heard of this kind of ceremony. However, he did not understand the strangeness and blood of the ceremony until he made great efforts and even secretly arrested several mystical scholars who had studied the ceremony.


    To put it simply, to transfer to secret sacrifice, we need to sacrifice a lot of flesh and blood to the nameless gods in order to pray for the great power of the gods to come down, completely reverse the secret structure of blood in Galah''s body, and turn it into the secret blood skill of blood hook.It is an unheard of way for Gallagher to use the great power of gods to reverse the path of esoteric transmission. However, when he interprets it, he immediately realizes that this kind of esoteric sacrifice is a sacrifice to an evil god, which is cruel and bloody.


    What makes Gallagher even more surprised is that after using the secret sacrifice to be transferred to the bloody meat hook, there is only one way to advance to level 6 and level 7. In addition, he says that the blood and flesh of the creatures needed to advance to level 6 are rolling up. The blood and flesh of the creatures in level 6 need to be twice as much as all the blood and flesh sacrificed to level 1 to level 5. The same is true for level 7.


    At this time, Gallagher was vaguely aware that something was wrong. He didn''t know all the details of Marty''s sea area, but he also knew 80% or 90% of them. As a qualified pirate commander, the bloody meat hook and the secret sacrifice for transfer suddenly fell into his own hands. How could he not doubt the hidden danger behind it An unknown conspiracy.


    However, this is chiguoguo''s plot. As long as he has ambition and greed, he can''t escape the temptation of advanced legend. So, as a pirate leader whose future is exhausted, does he have ambition and greed?


    There is no doubt about the answer.


    As a result, a plan named plundering wealth, actually plundering population and expanding strength by the way was born in Gallagher''s hands.


    The plan went smoothly, unexpectedly. It seemed that there was an invisible black hand behind it. The more time went by, the more intense Gallagher''s feeling became.


    "Captain, there is an accident in the plan. Thirty marauders have disappeared in the area east of Marty. There is a loophole in the blockade circle." The first mate of the golden tooth pirate group appeared in the room with fear. Since the beginning of the robbery plan, the stench of blood on captain Gallagher has become increasingly serious. Many crew members have been tortured and killed by Captain Gallagher for a little bit.


    "Well?" Gallagher suddenly opened some scarlet eyes, staring straight at his mate: "find out, kill."


    The husky voice made the first mate''s body tremble, but he was relieved in his heart: "I''m going now."


    "Stop."


    "Yes, captain." The chief officer lowered his head and did not dare to look up at Gallagher.


    "Remember, there''s no second time."


    "It''s the captain, it''s the captain." A large shiver, legs trembling back down.

 Chapter 235

    Quince commanded the Marilyn and played with the pirates for three days hide-and-seek.


    I don''t know what the pirates thought. With the delay getting longer and longer, more and more pirate ships joined in the encirclement of Marilyn. In the end, Marilyn even got out of danger under the siege of dozens of pirate ships. If she couldn''t break out, she opened the gap with quince''s Konglin sniper gun.


    In just three days, Marilyn let all the pirates who had been captured by golden tooth know what arrogance was. More and more pirate ships began to be sent to encircle the Marilyn, and an invisible and huge encirclement gradually formed.


    In the past three days, everyone on the Marilyn had been on tenterhooks. Except for quince, the crew had never seen any big waves from the captain to the sailors. But this time, even though they had experienced any big waves, quince was playing with them.


    In the distance, there was no longer a scene of water and sky. Countless pirate ships slowly moved towards the center in a row. All of them were pirate ships in the front, back, left and right, which did not give Marilyn any chance to escape.


    Captain Johnson looks pale. Although quince has proved himself several times before, it is different now. More than 200 pirate ships can''t escape no matter how hard they struggle.


    Johnson sat down on the deck and muttered, "it''s over, it''s over."


    The swordsman Mullen and Bowman stand upright, but their inner tension can be seen from their hands holding weapons tightly.


    Constance sat on quince''s shoulder and said, "quince, time''s up. Let''s get ready first. These people will make them sleep better."


    Quince nodded calmly. Psychic powers and psychic hypnosis spread to the whole Marilyn through psychic elements. All of them went to sleep without warning until the hypnosis spread to the swordsman Mullen and Bowman, and met with some slight obstacles.


    As a blood professional, in addition to the secret arts, there is only one defense in the physical and mental attributes, the will. As long as you have strong willpower, you can avoid the distortion of the mind or spirit. However, the method to improve the will is very harsh. You can only indirectly exercise the will when you temper the physical strength. It''s difficult to improve, but in exchange for a strong will, regardless of the rank, even if you cross the rank to resist, or even exempt from the influence of the spirit and soul. However, it is obvious that the two in front of us are not in this category. Only ten seconds more than captain Johnson, they went to sleep one after another.


    At this point, the pirate ship doubled in quince''s field of vision.


    Salisbury was not surprised. Quince had reminded him before, and from quince''s performance in the past three days, Salisbury had a vague premonition that quince would do something big again.


    Walking slowly to the bow, quince''s ordinary clothes gradually become a wizard''s robe. This wizard''s robe is called deformation wizard''s robe. In addition to regular cleaning and other small functions, there are two main functions: one is the deformation function of wizard''s robe, a set of multi-purpose, tight night clothes, aristocratic clothes, wizard''s clothes, etc., to achieve small changes; the other is the material of wizard''s robe, which is quince''s One of the several special materials developed has great physical protection. Basically, piercing attacks below level 4 can''t give quince damage, and has good element protection. Under the refining of creation rune, the primary element damage can be immune to 70%, and the medium element damage can be immune to 30%.


    Next, under the wizard''s robe, a pair of wings gradually spread out from behind quince. Soon, a pair of wide wings with a wingspan of 15 yards long, silver white wings gently spread behind quince.


    The function of this pair of wings is very simple. It greatly accelerates the absorption of the outer spirit and transforms it into psionic power. In quince''s vision, this is specially designed for the use of elemental birds to use witchcraft to quickly restore psionic powers.


    This kind of light and flexible material can effectively absorb Lingzi, which is one of the special materials developed by quince with the highest content of alchemy. However, it''s a pity that according to Constance''s estimation, the full load of the wings can at most make the elemental bird send another level 5 witchcraft spirit energy in a short time, one third of the level 6 witchcraft spirit energy, and the level 7 witchcraft is really hard to estimate.


    So at this time, we need to actually test this pair of psionic wings, and now, it''s the best experimental site.


    Looking at Salisbury''s mouth wide open, quince smiles. At this time, the circle of encirclement has been reduced by half, and even because of the narrowing of the gap between the ships, the inner and outer circles are separated.


    Seeing that none of the pirates on the opposite side had been engaged in a long-distance naval battle at this time, quince knew what the pirates on the opposite side were up to. After all, if they were not able to capture Marilyn alive, the person in charge of the naval battle would be incompetent.


    In addition to these strange things, there is also a mask to cover his face and a sleeve sword he used to use. These are the main strange things quince has refined in more than two months. All the strange things have reached level 4. In addition, they are refined in the language of creation. Each strange thing has the characteristics of level 5.


    It''s not that quince doesn''t want to refine higher-level strange things, but because of the limitation of the homology of strange things, even if he refines higher strange things, he can only exert part of his power because of his lack of strength, just like the pair of fashionable shoes he is wearing now.Quince also thought about refining higher-level strange things directly. When he was advanced, he would not have to bother to change strange things. But Constance reminds us that if quince''s learning speed is followed, and he is advanced to level 4 or level 5, the previously refined strange things may be out of date. At that time, the new ideas and higher refining techniques may produce strange things several times better than what he is refining now.


    It''s also for this reason that quince didn''t produce many higher-order strange things.


    Quince''s right hand is empty, and the scepter of elements is already in his hand.


    Above the elemental scepter, purple thunder and cyan storm complement each other, and the psionic wings slowly rise to the maximum.


    "Call, bird of thunder, bird of storm!"


    With quince''s whispering, behind him in a flash, two huge virtual shadows of bird heads, one blue and one purple, slowly gathered behind quince, and two long necks connected to his back. The purple bird''s head twinkled with thunder. From time to time, thunder leaked and burst into the void. The blue bird''s head had a long blue feather, which was flying behind his head like a gale.


    Constance danced and said excitedly, "well, now everything is normal. Don''t worry. You can only control the bird of elements. I''ll monitor the power of the pool."


    Quince closed his eyes slightly, and his consciousness sank into the bird of elements card. Shuer, quince''s vision conversion, two pictures appeared in his eyes. Looking left and right, he suddenly realized that he was in the bird of thunder and the bird of storm. It was a very magical experience. He felt that the bird of elements was rapidly drawing power. Quince did not dare to neglect, and his consciousness was connected with the sorcery book of soul. Shuer, countless The element sorcery model of the 7 ring legend level sorcery thunderstorm cloud is ready. At this moment, quince has a feeling that as long as he is given unlimited power, he can send this sorcery all the time.


    Boom!


    On the cloudless sea area, a dull thunder suddenly across the sky.

 Chapter 236

    After seeing a dull thunder, Salisbury was stunned. The clear sky was full of clouds, and the strong wind in the distance brought more dark clouds. It was only a few blinks of an eye. Taking the freighter Marilyn as the center, the sky of tens of miles was already covered with dark clouds and the thunder was shining.


    At this time, quince felt like he was holding a heavy hammer, struggling to move the hammer in the direction he wanted to hit. His four thinking dimensions were closed, and he was fully controlling the scope of the thunderstorm cloud. He had no time to care about the rapidly collected powers in the power pool and the power wings stretching behind him. This is just the prelude of thunderstorm cloud, the 7-ring witchcraft.


    Fortunately, there are Constance and Sophia guarding quince. Sophia controls the wings of the psionic power to replenish the powers in the pool, while Constance monitors the powers in the pool.


    "Fast, you have to be fast. The psionic power drops too fast." At this point, Constance had to explode a spirit crystal to maintain the energy supply of the thunderstorm cloud.


    Finally, under the relief of a spirit crystal, quince tried his best to control and expand the shrouded area of thunderstorm cloud. Relatively, the attack per unit area will weaken with the expansion of the shrouded area. After that, his spirit can no longer restrain the raging thunder storm in the thunderstorm.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Countless thunderbolts, like runaway wild horses, bombarded the waters below without discrimination, only the area less than a mile from the center under the cloud was isolated.


    The crystal in the power pool is exploded by Constance one after another, carefully calculating, maintaining a steady stream of power to supply the consumption of this 7-ring legendary level witchcraft.


    "The secret medicine of rella, you can drink it." Cried Constance.


    Quince did not dare to neglect, separated a thought, took out a blue Amethyst bottle that had been prepared at his waist, and drank it all.


    Rala''s secret medicine can quickly restore two-thirds of the energy reserve of level 5 supernormal people. It''s a secret medicine that he and Salisbury have jointly developed these days. It has such a good effect that it has strong resistance to drugs. It can only be used once in three days.


    With the total amount of quince''s power pool, even though the upper limit of his power pool is much higher than that of ordinary wizard, this secret medicine can sustain him.


    But at this time, quince felt that it was far from enough. As soon as the psionic power transformed from the secret medicine flowed into the psionic pool, it was quickly extracted and turned into a part of the driving force of thunder in the thunderstorm.


    More than 200 pirate ships only roamed around the perimeter of the encirclement circle and saw that they were not right. Few of them immediately retreated. Countless thunder storms smashed down, making this sea area a hell.


    The eye-catching thunder ray stings everyone''s life, but no one cares about it. Some people jump off the ship to save themselves, but the ubiquitous thunder and lightning directly makes these people become food for fish and shrimp in the lake. Some people hide in the bottom of the ship, but the dense thunder and lightning and hurricanes hit the pirate ship to the bottom of the lake. All people die together with the pirate ship, and some people want to carry it with their own strength In the past, it was only in the endless thunderstorms and hurricanes, which were all in vain. Even if the power of thunderstorms was scattered, the power of a thunderstorm and a hurricane could make the level 3 Superman fear. However, we can also see how big the thunderstorm quince spread. The magic of the seventh ring was reduced to the power of the third ring. However, these are enough. The magic power of the three rings is similar to that of the numerous but inferior pirates.


    Generally speaking, there is a basic energy consumption for the large-scale witchcraft above the seventh ring. That is to say, only when the basic energy consumption is reached can witchcraft be formed and last for a period of time. Only at this time can the witchcraft decide whether to continue to output energy to maintain the existence of witchcraft. If the psionic power is not enough, it will be drained before witchcraft is formed.


    The basic existence time of thunderstorm cloud is ten seconds, ten seconds time, quince just like a year. This is true of pirates, and so is quince.


    Therefore, just after the basic existence time of thunderstorm cloud has passed, quince interrupts the supply of power without thinking, even if the power in the power pool can make thunderstorm cloud exist for a second or two.


    Quince was paralyzed on the deck, and the wings of his psionic powers were restrained under Sophia''s control.


    Constance was talking on one side that you should stick to it for two seconds. In this way, the experimental samples will be more nonsense, and he has no energy to pay attention to it.


    Salisbury opened his mouth wide for a while before he came back to himself. He trotted to quince and helped him up.


    As the wind dissipated and the clouds dispersed, all the surviving pirates went crazy. Quince expanded the coverage of thunderstorm clouds as much as possible. In fact, on the edge of thunderstorm clouds, the rank of thunderstorm and hurricane has been reduced to level 2 or even level 1, which makes some lucky ordinary people and extraordinary people escape.


    An encirclement and suppression campaign ended in a mess. Under the bombardment of thunderstorm clouds, 80% of the water resources around Marilyn evaporated, and all the remaining traces of coke were swept into the bottom of the lake in large-scale eddy currents. Without a trace, 90% of the pirates who survived were missing again.


    The chief officer of the golden tooth Pirate Group, the leader and commander of this time, looked at the Marilyn standing in the distance with a ferocious look of fear. From the beginning to the end, he repeated a sentence in a low voice. Finally, with a shout, he dived into the bottom of the lake and disappeared.New Ottoman Empire, capital of St. dreyface, tower of destiny, highest level.


    Clemens Fergus stood quietly by the window, looking at the busy scene in the distance outside the window. He never felt that this scene, which had been watched for decades, was so strange.


    "For the second time." Clemens said in a voice only he could hear.


    Soon, his thoughts were interrupted, the door of the room was rudely opened, and two figures came in one after the other. A man and a woman are as old as the white haired old man in the room. The man''s neck is hung with beads made of a string of crystal skeletons. The woman''s face is painted with colorful oil paint. With the wrinkled old face, they can go to play horror movies.


    At this moment, the three fate leaders of the fate faction of the new Ottoman Empire gathered in Clemens'' room.


    The man with the crystal skull beads was the first to say: "my destiny guide is broken."


    The woman nodded and added: "there are more and more hidden lines of destiny returning to chaos, and they have affected us here."


    Clemens: "I know all this. As I expected, the fate guidance of all members of our fate faction is more or less broken, and I assert that the situation will affect all of us in the future. Let''s pass the order. The specific date of lifting the ban depends on the situation."


    The crystal skeleton man hesitated for half a second: "secondment."


    The old woman said, "I can''t help it. It''s the best way to deal with it."


    The so-called fragmentation of fate guidance refers to the fate instructions preset in advance by those with extraordinary fate. Due to the huge fluctuation of fate torrent, it affects a future fate sealed by those with extraordinary fate, which directly leads to the failure of the instructions preset for the future by those with extraordinary fate. Fragmentation is an early warning, and the early warning is not given to those with extraordinary fate In recent years, there has been a major change in fate.


    "More than three months ago, the star of destiny noticed that a tool of destiny was born in Wangyue lake. Unfortunately, it''s Wangyue lake, which is hard to locate. As expected, the longer this tool of destiny exists, the greater its impact on the river of destiny." There was a lot of dark light in Clemens''s eyes: "I observed with the eye of fate before. The fog of fate has begun to spread like all the lines of destiny. Not long ago, the fog of destiny expanded a hundred times in an instant, and all the future lines of destiny of the new Ottoman Empire had no small waves."


    The crystal skeleton man said, "you mean, the instrument of destiny is moving towards the new Osman."


    Clemens nodded: "yes, the closer the instrument of destiny is to the new Ottoman, the greater the scope of its influence. All the lines of destiny of the new Ottoman Empire will inevitably be stained with the fog of destiny, and finally return to chaos."


    This time, the old woman was worried: "how can this be done? We spent a lot of money to find a new way of Osman from many fate lines. The instrument of destiny, yes, find the instrument of destiny, find it. "


    The three men were silent, and the crystal skeleton man said, "the instrument of fate is not so easy to find. Only the one who is destined can see it, hold it, use it, and destroy it."


    Clemens had a bright look in his eyes. "I think it''s an opportunity for us, and it''s an opportunity for the new Ottoman Empire."


    The old woman with a painted face said, "how do you say that?"


    "The line of destiny that we chose is so difficult. Although it is sealed by us, the traces of destiny tell me that the difficulty of that road requires a lot of sacrifice."


    "But we did a lot of preparation for that." The old lady with a painted face is humane. Every preparation is completed under the guidance of fate. Although she has made preparations, even the old lady with a painted face feels a little creepy when she looks at the decisions made before the seal of fate. But do you really want to give up the preparation that costs so much?


    Clemens looked at the old woman with a bright face: "Effie, you have to remember that we are the leaders of fate, all the followers of fate, and all the potential destiny walkers need us to lead. It''s not our chance for fate to return to chaos. Can''t we create a new destiny of our own? You are too obsessed with fate, too persistent, it will make you fall into the fate of the wrong way. After that, you go to the sealed room of fate and stay for a month. "


    Effie, a woman with an old face, is awed in her heart. She has absolute trust in her brother Clemens, the leader of the whole fate faction. As a legendary existence, she is influenced by Su Neng anytime and anywhere. If she is deeply influenced by Ming Neng, there will be only one tragic result. She will fall into the wrong path of fate and will never be able to break away from it Those spirits who return to the collective subconscious sea after death are miserable.


    Ignoring his sister, Clemens looked at the crystal skeleton man: "Lindbergh, inform the royal family that the fate has changed, and all previous plans have been cancelled." he paused: "no, the plans have stopped for the time being. Just wait and see. Those who are ready will go into hibernation."

 Chapter 237

    The kingdom of Marty, port doboron.


    After entering the port of doboron, the freighter Marilyn inquired about a series of recent piracy incidents at Wangyue lake near Marty. Naturally, Captain Johnson did not dare to go out of the port again for such a major incident. As for what Marilyn planned to do after that, quince did not care. On the last night of entering the port, quince did necessary good deeds with psychic hypnosis After work, the two of them had nothing to do with Marilyn.


    Entering doboron, quince and his wife found a hotel to have a rest. Then Salisbury ran out to ask for information.


    Quince sat in the room of the small hotel, once again detailed with Constance, the results of the experimental elements of the bird, from here ten days, he and Constance more than ten times, each time has a different harvest.


    A call to the elemental bird and a super level 4 Application of legendary witchcraft directly increased quince''s spiritual power by a small amount. Through repeated simulation and observation of thunderstorm cloud application at that time, quince reexamined the witchcraft he had learned with Constance from top to bottom, and achieved great success.


    He has a preliminary understanding of the legendary level 7 Superman, which is of great benefit to his future confrontation with the legendary level. Personal experience and cold eye watching are always two different experiences. Since quince got the memory of Sophia level 7, what did he get after watching so many times? The understanding of the two elements of wind and thunder is also gradually raised. Although it is not as good as the water element that has been specialized in, it is more than a little bit better than other elements.


    The answer is yes, but limited.


    However, it is absolutely valuable experience to examine the problems and the state of the time from the perspective of legend. Why precious? Quince''s spirit should bear the cost of legend at the same time of personal experience.


    The legendary mystery lies in quince. It''s not a secret. In short, it''s the fusion of Su''s power. But it''s not easy. After entering the legend, every moment is a struggle between the spirit and body of the extraordinary and the power of the plain. The power of the plain influences the extraordinary, enlarges his desires and influences his thinking. On the contrary, the extraordinary overcomes the influence of the power of the plain with great spirit and body.


    This is a process of control and counter control. Once deeply influenced by the power of Su, the extraordinary will not be far away from the edge of madness.


    This time, quince was influenced by the elements of thunder and wind. The elements of thunder are irritable, and the elements of wind are irritable and changeable. In the past ten days, quince has been deeply influenced.


    Fortunately, this is only a residual effect. When he was on the Marilyn, quince''s fighting power was weak for another period of time. That is to say, Salisbury, as quince''s friend, was acutely aware of quince''s spleen change, but did not care. He thought it was the sequelae of quince''s great moves. At this time, Sophia stood up as a past person and pointed out that quince was influenced by the two forces.


    On an island like the Marilyn, such bad things can also be turned into good things. Experiencing the influence of Su Zhili in advance can help quince accumulate a lot of ways to resist Su Zhili.


    Sophia did not interfere in this point. Everyone''s fusion of Su''s power is different. Naturally, the way to resist Su''s power cannot be the same. Even if the same Su''s power is combined with everyone, it is impossible to absolutely copy it.


    Up to now, 80% of the influence of the two elements has subsided, but in the end, the influence will decline slowly. It''s good to temper the mind and will, but quince decided to contact the crowd as little as possible.


    When Marilyn was on the ship, the plates and cups were smashed by him. Now it''s hard to say whether a complete one can be found. A few days later, Salisbury also realized that this may be the sequel of quince''s extensive witchcraft. After


    replayed a thunderstorm, Constance Doug said: "although thunderstorm cloud is a legendary sorcery in the 7 rings, it is a large-scale witchcraft, and it is still powerful to clean up the fish in the junior high school. But if we encounter a legendary Superman, the power of the thunderstorm is awesome. So we also need a level 7 monowizard


    "I know, I know, long winded." Quince said irritably, then seemed to realize something, took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out: "sorry, it''s affected again."


    Constance said with a smile: "I said, don''t apologize. You have done a good job in influencing Su Zhili. It''s a pity that the sun of mind has little effect on Su Zhili. It''s really strange."


    Quince shook his head slowly: "no, you are wrong this time. I feel that it is effective. The defense of the sun of mind is aimed at the outside world, and the force of element is the feedback of my consciousness and the bird of elements. In principle, the force of element is from the inside out, which is essentially the same as the miscellaneous thoughts. It can only continuously produce spiritual creatures on the surface of the sun, but it can not be cut off . At least, in the past two days, the openness of mind will esoteric to the brain has increased more than ten times, and I feel that a third mind power is about to appear. "


    "It''s going to be like this."


    "Level 7 monomer witchcraft, what do you suggest?" Quince asked, slightly impatient.


    "My suggestion is to attack and defend. If you can''t get two, either one will do." Constance road."You are close to level 7. Don''t you prepare some witchcraft for yourself in advance?" Quince asked.


    Constance shook her head with a wry smile: "the Witch of parsenva will have a deep knowledge reserve. I don''t need to worry about it at all. As long as I have advanced legend, I have some necessary resources."


    "I..." Quince''s face turned red and he was angry.


    "Then you say, with my help to the sorceress society of palst. VA, can you..."


    "No," Constance said, breaking quince''s mind.


    "Well," quince said, shaking his head to soften his face, "it''s just a matter of luck."


    "Not to mention these, I just want to remind you to pay attention to whether there is level 7 element witchcraft in the future. Now, while your understanding of level 7 witchcraft has not faded, your self created flower Rune should be mentioned again in a short time. Level 4 flower Rune will be a qualitative leap."


    Quince rubbed his chin. "It''s true that the rank of runes has been stagnant for a long time. It''s time to pay attention to it." Especially after analyzing the mystery of demigod, the continued promotion of Hua Fu Wen was mentioned as the top priority of the three.


    As he spoke, Salisbury came back.


    Quince: what''s the news like


    Salisbury: "it is said that Gallagher, the captain of the golden teeth Pirate Group, was furious and had issued a reward order, offering a reward to the culprits of more than 200 pirate ships of the pirate alliance. Marty was smart in his movements. As soon as he got the news, he united with the navies of nearby countries and began to wantonly encircle and suppress the golden tooth pirate alliance. It is said that they are also secretly looking for the person who changed the situation of the war. "


    Quince nodded: "don''t worry about it. Have you bought the train ticket? We leave here overnight. " Since being influenced by the elements of wind and thunder, in addition to the sequelae such as irritability, the most obvious performance is that quince''s words are overbearing and direct.


    Salisbury: "yes, eight o''clock tonight, all the way to the border city of swinburg, Marty."


    "Good, but before that we need a big dinner."

 Chapter 238

    Marty kingdom is a country of pure aristocratic enfeoffment system. Up to now, quince has more or less understood some things. For example, the aristocratic enfeoffment system of Marty kingdom is not the system that Marty Kingdom wants to adopt.


    This is a kind of top-down political implementation, because the new Ottoman Empire is the aristocratic enfeoffment country, so the kingdom of Marty, as a subsidiary country, can only be the aristocratic enfeoffment country. This kind of strong and powerful influence made quince initially see the powerful and overbearing side of the three empires.


    Just like what happened in the kingdom of saruna, Constance, after learning about quince''s experience, pointed out that the somewhat incoherent and uncoordinated variant system in the kingdom of saruna was the product of the mutual influence between the influence of the new machinus Empire and the local conditions.


    Constance can see at a glance that the assassination of the bavisha circus is a game between the upper class. The most likely thing is to kill the gods with Fanny Cecil. If Fanny Cecil is really successful, what will the new maginu Empire think of a country with a spirit standing behind it? It can be said that Vanni Cecil''s future foundation will be broken by cutting down the roots early The decision-makers of the new Macedonian Empire immediately felt Fanny Cecil''s weakness.


    Of course, the conjecture that Constance analyzed to quince aims to make quince slowly consider the mysterious problems from the overall perspective, rather than limited to one place at a time.


    To return to the truth, as long as the three empires still exist for one day, such a deformed state system is inevitable for all its subsidiary states.


    Although the kingdom of Marty is a country boasting of aristocratic system, it gradually evolved into a combination of aristocratic enfeoffment and city-state alliance, a very strange system.


    As a country very close to the new Ottoman Empire, in addition to the influence of customs and systems, it is not without any benefits. In quince''s view, even the border city of swinburg is more prosperous than the city of TIG in saruna. There are some new things that you can''t see in saruna.


    "Steam locomotive, even this thing has been invented?" Quince murmured as he passed a smoky locomotive slowly past him.


    Constance sat on quince''s shoulder: "it was a year ago. Up to now, saruna has not seen a steam locomotive. It''s really backward."


    "The new Ottoman Empire is a maritime empire. Its military strength in the outer sea is the strongest among the three empires, with the largest number of maritime colonies. Three years ago, the Royal Institute of witches developed steam cruisers, officially opening the chaotic ocean deep-sea colonization. The steam locomotive is just a by-product


    "Chaos It''s quince''s first time to hear the word.


    Constance explained: "there is a vast sea of chaos between the East and the west, but in the common name, the periphery of the sea is only called chaos ocean, and the core area, that is, the ocean between the East and the west, is called chaos ocean."


    "Do you know why the three empires have been standing in the East for such a long time?"


    Quince shakes his head. His history is limited to saruna. He doesn''t know much about the three empires.


    "One of the reasons is that the three empires divided up and colonized the eastern chaos ocean, holding more than 70% of its rich resources. But you don''t see that the three empires control the eastern chaos ocean. In fact, they just roam around the periphery of the chaos ocean. If they want to go deeper into the chaos ocean, it''s no doubt like entering the inner lake of Wangyue lake. They need to take great risks. "


    Quince glared: "just outside the chaos ocean, we can make the three empires crazy. I can''t imagine how rich the wealth inside is."


    "At least not less than the creation ruins you entered before." Constance said, "but would you really send Salisbury for a transit certificate? It feels like you''ve been using Salisbury as a servant these days. Then find a chance to take the secret medicine knowledge to compensate him. " Over the past few days, Salisbury has been driven around by quince''s domineering and impetuous temper. Even Constance is a little upset.


    Hearing this, quince could not help rubbing his temple, which was raised because of frequent irritability, and said: "good idea, the influence of wind and thunder elements is really everywhere. You said that the antiphagy of elements has dropped to 10%. How can I feel like there is a rebound trend?"


    Constance shrugged. "You''re going to ask Sophia. She knows it best."


    At this time, Sophia''s words came from the psionic crystal: "the deeper the accumulation of elements and impurities, the last 10% of the impact, you need to slowly dissipate, you can also directly vent in the battle, so as to speed up digestion."


    "All right." Quince is helpless. It''s hard to imagine how those legendary people feel when they are influenced by the power of Su anytime and anywhere.


    "Quince," said Salisbury, trotting up to quince with two small green books. "The transit certificate is ready. Let''s go."


    "Salisbury, I''ve been bothering you these days, and I''m going to put up with my bad temper."


    Salisbury laughed, and he could feel quince''s spleen returning to normal: "it''s OK, the sequelae of using that, I know.""Oh? You can see that. " Quince was a little stunned, immediately wry smile, no one is a fool, so obvious before and after contrast, as a pharmacist, Salisbury''s IQ is absolutely online.


    Salisbury: "in esoteric medicine, there is a price to pay for the use of any secret medicine."


    Quince nodded: "it''s true that everything has a price. This sentence can be extended to any field of the mysterious world. It seems that your secret medicine has made progress again."


    Salisbury chuckled: "thank you for that."


    After the clearance, quince and his wife formally entered the kingdom of Lanlun.


    As a neighboring country with the new Ottoman Empire, it can be said that the kingdom of Lanlun was seriously assimilated by the new Ottoman Empire. In Constance''s words, the system, customs, language and even currency of Lanlun kingdom were all copied or used by the new Ottoman Empire.


    But also because of this, the kingdom of Lanlun is the window to enter the new Ottoman Empire. All those who want to enter the new Ottoman Empire need to be strictly examined before they can enter. If they are immigrants, the examination will be more strict, and the kingdom of Lanlun is only the first gateway for immigrants.


    It can be said that the kingdom of Lanlun is the filter of the new Ottoman Empire, and some impurities have been filtered out at the beginning.


    Every year, people from the sea and land want to sneak into the new Ottoman Empire, which is known as the golden country on the sea, just like the ministers across the river. Quince doesn''t think they can easily pass the examination of the kingdom of Lanlun.


    So after coming to the kingdom of Lanlun, quince asked Constance for the first time. After all, Constance, as the leader of the new Ottoman Empire, could not do anything.


    "Go to emersburg first." Constance replied.


    Emersburg, the capital of the kingdom of Lanlun, was also the censorship office that wanted to enter the new Ottoman Empire.


    Quince looked back and forth with two documents with special steel seals. "This is your secret hand hidden in emersburg?"


    "Yes, every order Witch and everyone in our Parr Saint watt witch Association will develop a set of their own forces. One of the functions of the witch association is to integrate and exchange the upper resources of each order witch, and weave a huge network with each witch as the node."


    Quince: so you mean that all the middle and lower resources belong to you


    "Of course, I worked hard to develop this. No matter how unselfish the witches are, they will not give all of their own. Even if they are the upper class resources, they will only share information with each other. What I have developed is the Baron emeritus of the new Ottoman Empire. The two documents in your hand are those of my Baroness Raphael''s servants


    Quince almost dropped his chin: "Baron emeritus?! You can get the title of the new Ottoman Empire. Although it''s only a bottom baron who is one level higher than the Baron, and it''s also an honorary Baron, as far as I know, it''s not so easy to get the title of the Empire. "


    In the new Ottoman Empire, there were three levels of knights, namely, the real title, the real title and the honorary title.


    As the name suggests, the field title is a big man with real territory, and the real title, also known as the royal title, is a title without land in the Empire, but holding a position in the imperial department. The last honorary title is just a title, with no land or power, and only a Title of nobility.


    So is Rao. Many businessmen and squires are eager for honorary titles. Even if it''s just a title, it''s already squeezed into the ranks of imperial nobles. Some nobles should have many invisible privileges.

 Chapter 239

    "My greatest legacy to you is the title of the baron." Constance held her head high and said with pride.


    "Baroness," quince hissed. He thought Constance''s legacy was nothing more than property, money and so on. But the Baroness of an imperial Baron is absolutely valuable outside.


    After the surprise, quince could not help but worry: "this baroness, can I really inherit it?"


    "Don''t worry, I have notarized the title of Baron in order and noble church. Anyone who takes the Baron inheritance document issued by me can be recognized by the church and Empire. The only thing we need to pay attention to is that there may be traitors in the dark watching at any time. As soon as you show up with the inheritance documents, the assassination may come at any time. " Constance road.


    Quince speechless: "didn''t that traitor know you were a witch of the sorceress society? How dare you come out to seize the inheritance documents? I think a lot of people will know your apparent identity. "


    Constance shook her head: "only the members of the pall Saint VA sorceress society know each other''s identities. As for our people, they only think that we are ordinary small forces in the mysterious world."


    "What about the mother of snakes church? Is it possible to reveal your identity to the traitor? "


    Constance shook her head. "It''s almost impossible, and how can you be sure they didn''t use that traitor as bait to hang out members of the sorceress? This has happened countless times before. But you have to think clearly that if you want to inherit my title, you will inevitably be exposed to the front desk. The mother of snakes will come to you, and the people of the sorceress society may mistake you for the traitor who killed me. "


    Quince touched his chin. "So the Baron is really hot."


    Constance looked at quince. "What about your decision?"


    "Yes, of course. It''s not easy to get a baron in an empire."


    Constance: "it seems that those cards have increased your confidence a lot."


    "No, I''ve always been confident. It''s just the cards that make me more open."


    The difficulty of obtaining titles in the new Ottoman Empire, in other words, also means the authority of the aristocracy in the face of the civilian class. This phenomenon is particularly evident in the subsidiary states.


    Just after quince presented two documents of Baron''s servants, they were politely invited to the back hall by the staff of the censorship Bureau, and tea and snacks were carefully presented. In less than ten minutes, the two entry documents of the new Ottoman Empire had been quickly handled, which was completely VIP treatment.


    It''s not a shorter time, or it''s because there are still three people in luxurious dresses in the back hall, a pair of noble elegance. Needless to say, these people are the first imperial nobles who need to be treated more carefully. Look at the badge pinned on the collar of the three. The badge is an equal circle with a delicate sword crossed with a flag inside. Quince immediately knew that the three men were believers in the order and noble church, which was a common belief of the noble.


    The closer to the new Ottoman Empire, the stronger the religious atmosphere. One of the three people is a believer of a certain God. This is not to say that the empire is ruled by religion, but as one of the three empires, it is a big country with a vast territory and a population of over 300 million. Some churches covet these believers to be educated.


    This is true of all the three empires. Among them, the sun religious state is particularly serious. Almost half of the whole empire has been eroded by the sun church, and there is a trend that the theocracy gradually surpasses the kingship. It is one of the three empires with the most serious infighting. According to quince''s idea, among the three empires, even if they wanted to go to the new maginu Empire, they would not go to the sun religious kingdom. On the contrary, those small marginal countries, like saruna, where quince lived before, did not invest enough in the major churches. Some people only heard of one or two gods in their lives.


    The new maqinu empire is famous for its iron blood and strong folk custom. The believers who converted to the church are the least, generally shallow believers.


    In the new Ottoman Empire, the atmosphere is the most free. If you believe in God or not, the Empire will not care about you. Of course, this God is officially recognized by the Empire. If it is an evil god, I''m sorry, you also have to be blacklisted by the secret department of the Empire.


    In the new Ottoman Empire, there were six officially recognized churches, one was order and aristocracy church, which monopolized 60% of the upper class aristocracy and had great influence in the upper class; the night court, steel and steam church, which quince once contacted, were storm Sea Church, Love Church and winter church.


    Yes, there is no sun church. Look at what the sun church did in the sun religious country. Even in the new Ottoman Empire, a country with free customs, it did not recognize the status of the sun Church in the Empire. Of course, due to the power of the sun church, it has not been transformed into a cult. Instead, it has symbolically allocated a few marginal cities to the sun church to set up churches. If you want to go deep into the Empire, I''m sorry, it''s impossible.


    Salisbury was sitting in the back hall, looking around curiously. It was the first time he had seen these things for the nobility, and it was inevitable that he had seen them more.


    The layout style of the back hall is rigorous, orderly and elegant. At first glance, it has the style of order and noble church.All of a sudden, Constance whispered, "look over there, the woman diagonally opposite the noble couple. Be careful not to be found."


    Quince was a little stunned, and immediately thought that the breeze scouts carefully brushed the position Constance said. Immediately, a gorgeous woman in her thirties appeared in quince''s mind.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Quince asked quietly.


    "That''s the masquerade man." Constance looked disgusted.


    "Masquerade ball?" Quince wondered. It was the first time he had heard of it.


    "The most infamous cult in the new Ottoman Empire, believing in the Lord of the Communist Party, is the mortal enemy of the love church. Just listen to the name, this church, like the thousand faces of the secret shadow, is proficient in makeup. This woman may be a man."


    "Well," quince said with a fit of nausea, "how do you recognize this man as a masquerade ball?"


    "That person is too low-level, I asked a long way a taste of lechery."


    "What do you think this man is here for?" Quince''s eyes were black, and he still didn''t know what the masquerade ball was.


    "This woman''s goal is the noble family of three. The purpose of the masquerade ball is to let people fall into the abyss of endless desire and become slaves of desire."


    Quince touched his chin: "this church is really born in the wrong place. If it were in my previous life, I would make sure that their organization would grow rapidly. So what now? "


    "It depends on the situation first. If you can help, it will be an opportunity to quickly integrate into the upper class of St. dreyface. You have no foundation in St. dreyface. Even if you become a baron, you are just a short name."


    "You''re right. Just for this opportunity, is it worth getting into a masquerade party?"


    "Don''t worry, even if you ruin the masquerade party, their revenge will only lead you into desire, as long as you hold it, it''s OK."


    Quince face a black, what is the control of live on the line, what makes you mistake that I am a control of the people.


    "You forget the sun of the mind."


    "You''re taking me for an experiment."

 Chapter 240

    Guase barchan, a first-order supernatural creature, has a little to do with the legendary creature erganiboville that quince has seen. It is said that there are many evolutionary forms, one of which can even become the dependents of the Lord of the Communist Party.


    Level 1 guase barchan has only one ability to induce the victim''s deep desire and make him fall into the abyss of desire. This is the pre routine of masquerade ball believers in luring ordinary people into the main field of the Communist Party, which has been tried repeatedly among ordinary people.


    If ordinary people can be in the love church, the enemy of the Lord, it is not that the church has not extended a helping hand to ordinary people who have fallen into the abyss of desire, but all of these people eventually return to the camp of the Lord.


    It''s just like Xidu people who come out of the drug treatment center and think that they have got rid of the dependence on drug addiction, but the fact is just the opposite. The subconscious desire to degenerate affects the will of the degenerate all the time.


    Baron Gary can wake up before he degenerates, which is not his own credit. As a noble, his consciousness is not so strong Certainly, his inspiration has not been sensitive enough to find that he has been hit. All this is just because quince, who is already ready to be on the side, throws a tough spirit fire on his head.


    As for why quince didn''t do a good deed and didn''t leave his name, instead, he woke up Baron Gary. This was quince''s original intention to save Baron Gary. If he didn''t leave his name, how could he use Baron Gary''s help.


    As soon as Baron Gary opened his eyes, a multi tentacled Octopus about the size of his face was slowly peeling out of his face. The dense suction cups on the tentacles secreted viscous and cold liquid from time to time, dripping on his face, neck and everywhere. If it wasn''t for his calmness and the pain of the suction cup being pulled from his skin, Baron Gary would have died long ago I passed out.


    After all the tentacles were separated from Baron Gary''s face, a sorcery array appeared out of thin air. It sucked the dead guase balzhang in, and then turned into a bronze card, which appeared on a slender hand.


    Baron Gary looked around, but saw a man standing by the bed, dressed in a decent gentleman''s uniform and handsome appearance. He said that he was not a high-class person, and even Baron Gary didn''t believe it. Quince had such temperament, and he also wanted to thank the etiquette teacher that bardy found for him when he first entered the investigation department.


    However, a woman in quince''s left hand destroyed quince''s overall image.


    Baron Gary calmed down for a moment, looked at the lady lying by the bed, and saw that she was deeply asleep. He was a little worried. Seeing Baron Gary''s worry, quince said, "my lady is OK. She''s just hypnotized by the octopus. She''ll wake up at dawn."


    Baron Gary nodded, got up from the bed and said, "thank you for your help. I''m Morris Gary, Baron of the new Ottoman Empire."


    "It''s Baron Gary," quince said solemnly. "It''s inconvenient to talk here. Let''s go to the living room."


    Baron Gary looked at quince''s neck pinched girl and nodded in agreement.


    In the living room, quince threw the woman on the ground and said, "this man is a believer in the masquerade ball. The cucurbit balchang was called by this man before. Since you are a baron, you want to know something about the masquerade ball."


    "Masquerade ball!" After hearing quince''s explanation, Baron Gary''s heart was cold. The Gary family had more or less some information. They had heard about the masquerade ball, the arch enemy of the love church, and the rumor of the depravity I can''t help worrying about it.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I interrupted the depravity ceremony in the middle of it. I said to you that it was just a false alarm. If you don''t feel at ease, you might as well go to the love church to have a comprehensive inspection and take the masquerade ball believers to the church. I think they will be very welcome." Quince kicked the fainting way under his feet.


    Hearing quince''s words, Baron Gary''s doubts about quince suddenly dissipated. He thought that quince had the chance to catch up with him and even play oboe with the woman at his feet. Baron Gary had met twice or three times, which is not unusual. After all, he was a powerful Baron in the new Ottoman Empire.


    But since quince was so calm in handing over the believer to him, it dispelled many of his previous speculations.


    "I haven''t asked you, sir..."


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. I live on the third floor under quince Dodd, the successor of Baron Raphael. Before I suddenly felt the extraordinary power here, I came here to find out." Quince returned politely.


    "The Baron''s heir?" Instead of listening to the words behind Baron Gary, he caught the five words of the Baron''s successor and asked, "Baron Raphael? Which Baron Raphael is it


    "Constance Raphael, a baroness, I don''t think Baron Gary has heard of it." Quince returned.


    Baron Gary: "it''s Baroness Raphael. No, I''ve heard of it. She runs a very good bakery in St. dreyface, and I''ve eaten it many times. It''s just that I don''t pay much attention to the Baroness''s news, does she? "Quince looked heavy. "She''s dead."


    Sure enough, Baron Gary said, "you''re going to inherit the Baroness this time?"


    Quince shook his head. "No, it''s the next thing to succeed baron. My first thing is to find out who killed Baron Raphael."


    "The murderer?" Baron Gary exclaimed and turned to say, "yes, I haven''t heard of Baroness Raphael''s disease, so the possibility of natural death is much less. However, with your skill, if you want to catch the murderer, you must be able to catch him. "


    Quince shook his head with a wry smile and said, "what do I do with this? Sir, it''s time for me to leave. This woman has been controlled by me. Please give it to the love church as soon as possible. If you need help, you can come to me in room 314. "


    Then quince got up to salute and was about to leave.


    "Slow down! Mr. Dodd, will you accompany me to the love church tomorrow morning? " Baron Gary asked.


    "This..."


    "What? Is there any difficulty? " There was a flash of light in Baron Gary''s eyes.


    "It''s not difficult. It''s just that I have to catch the transit train tomorrow afternoon and get into the love church. If this trouble is delayed until the afternoon, I will miss the train." Quince said: "after all, you know, I need to go back as soon as possible to find the killer." Quince is not afraid to go to church. After all, Constance''s Baron succession notarization is done in order and noble church. Sooner or later, he will go.


    "So it is," Baron Gary said with a smile, "but I''m on the same road with you. Let''s go to love and teach me to make sure you can catch the transit train in the afternoon."


    "It''s the best." Quince is a good man.


    After coming out of Baron Gary''s room, quince finally brought the masquerade ball believer. Baron Gary was not at ease to put the believer in his room. They agreed to meet in the downstairs lobby at seven tomorrow morning.


    "Baron Gary, there''s something on his mind." Quince''s way back to his guest room.


    "Ha ha, nobles, they are all like this. How can they survive in the place where people eat and don''t spit bones without any consideration." Constance giggled.


    Quince looked at Constance with a smile, but what he said was, "I didn''t expect you to run a bakery."


    Constance snorted, "I''m an honorary title. How can I live a decent life as a baron if I don''t make money from business."


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s common for nobles to smash the pot and sell iron in order to maintain their dignity. With the money, it''s better to buy some mysterious materials for experiments. "


    "Typical wizarding thinking."

 Chapter 241

    The next morning.


    Quince came to the lobby with Salisbury, pushing a big box. At a glance, he saw Baron Gary and his wife with the girl checking out at the front desk.


    Quince winked at Salisbury and both stepped forward.


    "Baron Gary!"


    "Mr. Dodd!"


    Quince said, "let me introduce you. This is my friend, Salisbury Lewis."


    Baron Gary also introduced his wife, Eunice David, and his adopted daughter, Phoebe Gary, to quince. After they got to know each other, they left the room, called for the carriage and went to the love church.


    Quince knows very well in his heart that the reason why Baron Gary drags him to love church must be to try his quality, even if quince is Baron Gary''s savior in fact, it is the same. This is aristocracy. Even if he does more good deeds on the surface, his inner thinking is based on interests.


    As for quince, the reason why he agreed to go to the love church was that he not only dispelled Baron Gary''s doubts, but also made his first appearance in the mysterious world of the new Ottoman Empire, announcing his arrival and tracing the cause of Constance''s death. After all, the new Ottoman Empire is not like suluna. The official mysterious department and the six churches have woven a fine net in the Empire. It may be possible to hide one''s identity as a supernormal for a while, but it is necessary to show flaws if one wants to keep it hidden all the time. Rather than this, it is better to show one''s integrity through Constance''s affairs and Baron Gary''s affairs Show your identity.


    This is because of the free atmosphere of the new Ottoman Empire. Of course, this freedom is only relative. Long ago, the new Ottoman Empire was the first country to implement the registration act of the extraordinary. As long as the extraordinary are registered, the freedom of the extraordinary is very high within the scope of the rules of the act, even if the extraordinary are promoted to the middle level, Its status can be compared with that of viscount. Of course, this is the hidden rule formed in the new Ottoman Empire for a long time, which is not included in the aristocratic act.


    Fifteen minutes later, the carriage stopped not far from the love church, and quince stepped down in turn, as well as the huge suitcase quince had been carrying since the morning.


    As the victim and the most important of the five, Baron Gary was the first to enter the Church of love. Quince and others did not enter, but wait not far away. This is the result of the discussion between Baron Gary and quince in the carriage. Let Baron Gary go in first to explain the situation. As Baron Gary, he naturally has great advantages in the Church of this border city.


    Ten minutes later, a deacon in white came out of the church. Seeing quince and others waiting nearby, his eyes lit up, he stepped forward and said, "but Baron Gary and Lady Dodd."


    "Yes." *2¡£


    "Your eminence, please come with me." The white deacon immediately led the four to the church.


    As soon as you step into the church, the first thing you see is the Standing Statue of the goddess of love. The statue has a vague face, but it is awed at first sight. Wearing colorful wreaths and a thin veil, it looms.


    At this time, Baron Gary is devoutly sitting on the wooden chair in the front row. A cardinal in red dress stands in front of Baron Gary and whispers. The whole church reverberates with a holy echo for a long time. For a moment, the four people who just entered the church felt light, as if all their troubles were gone.


    Quince''s eyes flashed a ray of light, these churches really have some ways.


    At this time, countless tiny spiritual plants were born from the surface of the sun. They are not any known mysterious plants, but they continuously emit fascinating fragrance. Then these spiritual plants were all submerged in quince''s mind creatures.


    Quince is very clear that these newly born, then extinct, and then born again heart plants are not born in accordance with his thoughts, but are born under the influence of the church and the bishop.


    In quince''s eyes, he can see that the female Bishop''s strength is about level 4. In the small border countries, she is already a medium and high-end fighting force. In the Church of love, the proportion of female bishops and beautiful women is the highest among the major churches. The female bishops in front of them are gentle in appearance, and they can''t see the power of bishops at all, but they can make people express a little respect from the heart.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Baron Gary immediately stood up and introduced himself to both sides.


    "This is bishop Leslie Peters."


    "This is the Lord quince Dodd who saved my life and captured the masquerade party villain as I said before."


    Quince bowed politely: "praise love, praise the goddess, bishop Peters."


    "Praise love, praise the goddess." Bishop Peters saluted back in a soft, lingering voice. "Listen to Baron Gary, you''ve caught a masquerade."


    "Yes." Quince nodded, then winked at Salisbury.


    Salisbury opened quince''s suitcase, but a ball of meat appeared in front of the crowd. Baron Gary''s three were stunned, looking at the rectangular ball in the trunk. It turned out that escorting prisoners could still be like this.Bishop Peters just looked at it and said, "it''s really a masquerade cult."


    Baron Gary asked curiously, "Monseigneur, how do you know that this man is the heretic of the masquerade ball?"


    "It''s easy. Look at her face."


    Baron Gary: her face


    All the people looked closely, only to see the man''s face rising urine black smoke, a little bit of black scorch mark appeared on the woman''s face, and began to expand slowly.


    Baron Gary said in horror, "what''s the matter?" As he spoke, he took a look at quince.


    Bishop Peters said with a smile: "don''t worry, the cult of masquerade has the ability to make a kind of mask. As long as you wear a mask, no matter who you are, you can become the person on the mask."


    "The man in the mask?" Quince was puzzled and said, "does the person represented by the mask have identity?"


    Bishop Peters nodded: "it is true that there is identity. This mask is made by directly stripping the skin of living people, so after entering the church, the mask will be purified in the light of the goddess."


    "The face of the living." Baron Gary shuddered at bishop Peters''s explanation.


    Quince frowned, which was more evil than the thousand faces of the shadow.


    "In addition, such a mask can perfectly inherit the body state, memory, and ability of the person who has been stripped. It''s both a secret art and an Alchemy skill. It''s very evil."


    "There should be side effects." Quince didn''t believe in such a good thing.


    "Of course," bishop Peters looked at quince, "this kind of mask actually borrows the power of the Lord. If not his followers, they will gradually have a fanatical belief in the Lord. Even if the cult of masquerade party is used for a long time, there will be two situations: one is the integration of multiple personalities into a new personality, the other is the integration of multiple personalities into a new personality It''s split personality, no matter which one, it will make people more crazy. "


    "It''s crazy." Said Baron Gary.


    Soon, the friars in the church brought down the heretics of the masquerade ball.

 Chapter 242

    Bishop Peters: "Lord Dodd, listen to Baron Gary, you went to the new Ottoman Empire to inherit the title of Baron Raphael, right?"


    Quince gave Baron Gary a glance. The old man told Leslie Peters his purpose directly, which was undoubtedly to test his true identity. Whether it was true or not, it was a good thing for Baron Gary.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, after revealing his purpose, quince predicted that this might happen. "Yes, your excellency, bishop Peters."


    "Can you show me Baron Raphael''s inheritance?"


    Quince squinted and said, "I''m sorry, sir. Baron Raphael''s inheritance document is notarized in the order and noble church. I''m sorry I can''t take it out here."


    Bishop Peters nodded and said nothing more. When it comes to the new Ottoman Empire, there is a tacit understanding between the six churches.


    On the contrary, Baron Gary on one side, after hearing quince''s strong refusal, his doubts about quince basically dissipated. Some people just like this, after seeing quince''s righteous refusal of authority, they will trust some things more and more.


    Quince said: "today''s" Love Church service? " Quince Leng Leng: "you are to let me teach?"


    Bishop Peters shook his head: "no, I know that the extraordinary people like you don''t want to be bound. What I''m talking about is to serve as the periphery of the church. You can provide some information for the church, such as the masquerade ball. You can also take some tasks in the church, and you can get a certain reward."


    "So it is," quince nodded thoughtfully. After a long time, he asked, "please, sir, do the other five churches and the departments of the new Ottoman Empire follow this model of Love Church?"


    Peters narrowed his eyes and nodded: "you are very smart. As long as you are the extraordinary people registered in the new Ottoman Empire, no matter which registration point, you will have such questions. Let me tell you, in the new Ottoman Empire, many of the extraordinary people did not cooperate with the six churches and the mysterious defense organs of the state, but they were much more strictly monitored than those who cooperated with the extraordinary people. "


    The national mysterious defense organ, the general name of the mysterious department of the new Ottoman Empire, has many branches.


    Quince rubbed his forehead: "this is really expected, strict, because there are many people who believe in evil gods?"


    "Part of the reason." Returned bishop Peters.


    "Can we work with multiple churches at the same time?"


    Bishop Peters shook his head. "No way."


    In fact, all spiritual churches are exclusive, no matter they are good or evil. This style will naturally be reflected in their work style.


    Of course, these may not be the only reasons, but quince can think of only so many.


    "We need to think about it." Quince thought for a moment.


    "Of course, it''s your freedom." Bishop Peters did not insist.


    "Well, excuse me for leaving first." Quince didn''t ask about things like compensation. Since the six churches had existed in the new Ottoman Empire for such a long time, they naturally reached a balance to some extent.


    Quince will be equal to Baron Gary and his wife. When they walk out of the church, it''s almost noon. At Baron Gary''s gracious invitation, quince and Baron Gary have a pleasant lunch together. Then they go to the railway station and get on the transit train.


    One day later, the train drove into the border city of stanburg in the new Ottoman Empire, where quince and others needed to go through the immigration procedures. For example, Baron Gary and quince, who had a clear identity and status, it was much faster to go through the immigration procedures, and they were finished in less than half a day.


    Here, they will get on the train directly to the capital of St. dreyface again, and this time it will take a long time. It will take five days for the train to arrive from the border to St. dreyface, the heart of the new Ottoman Empire.


    Entering the territory of the new Ottoman Empire, Baron Gary seems to have changed his personality, and the whole person has become more confident. When he introduces the scenery along the way to quince, he seems to have the air of being the master.


    As soon as you enter steinburg, with quince''s senses, you can easily see that the spirit and spirit of the new Ottoman Empire and the people of Lanlun are quite different. You can feel that they are confident and spontaneous, and that they have developed a superior attitude as the residents of the Empire for thousands of years.


    Next, on the train to the capital of St. dreyface, quince and Baron Gary didn''t go with each other any more, because after going through the immigration procedures, two people came to visit him at that time, which made Baron Gary regret that he couldn''t have quince''s two free bodyguards any more.


    The two men who came to the door were the staff of the intelligence agency under the national secret defense agency that bishop Peters had previously revealed.


    In a small private room of a cafe, quince sat opposite each other.


    The two people sitting opposite quince are all dressed in blue uniforms. The first one faces the old city and looks about 30 years old. His strength is equal to quince''s, and they are all in the third level. The next one is a first-time freshman with immature and green face, excited and arrogant eyes. Looking at quince, they even have a trace of hidden disdain. It''s just the beginning The appearance of entering the industry."Mr. Dodd, Mr. Lewis, excuse me. I''m subordinate to the intelligence agency of the new Ottoman national mystery defense agency, taote hill, and I''ve got the information registered with the love church. " While Tao Te was talking, he looked at quince, but he glanced at Salisbury from time to time. Quince knew very well that although quince was the leader of the two, Salisbury was registered as a pharmacist of level 4. This kind of logistics profession is the target of every major trend to attract. What''s more, Salisbury has broken through to level 4, and if it can attract sojourner It''s not necessary to invest and cultivate in advance, and it can produce huge benefits immediately.


    Although quince didn''t think that he would pay more attention to Salisbury with the foundation of an empire, the people sitting in front of them were not the people who could represent the whole new Ottoman Empire. After all, talent was needed everywhere.


    "The purpose of this meeting is for two things," taote took out two small books from his arms and pushed them to quinces: "on the badge, you can see a giant dragon with outstretched wings flying in the sky, and the boundless dragon breath gushes out from the mouth of the dragon, showing boundless power.


    From this coat of arms, quince can vaguely see the connotation of the new Ottoman Empire.

 Chapter 243

    "It turns out that this registration certificate also has this function." Quince nodded in his heart and had a further understanding of the Empire.


    Salisbury looked at quince and asked if the registration was abnormal.


    With quince''s current alchemy skills, he had a clear and thorough understanding of the registration certificate when he started, and with Constance''s testimony and verification at any time, he would not be exposed.


    So quince directly gave Salisbury a proof by action.


    He secretly launched the mysterious blood, added thallium kuiger shadow Mantis blood, and pressed a trace of shadow blood on the registration card through his fingerprints. Of course, quince didn''t want to reveal his identity as a wizard so early. At this stage, quince''s development is mainly low-key, and his identity as a wizard is too publicized.


    Seeing that quince had pressed his handprint on the imperial badge, Salisbury did not hesitate to follow quince.


    Seeing their decisive actions, DORT Hill grinned back and convinced them that his bonus would at least double this month.


    At the end of the meeting, after paying for the coffee, DORT Hill left first.


    Constance was hanging in the air, watching them leave, and said with emotion: "there are many good things in the mysterious defense mechanism, Dodd, if you have a chance to get them."


    Quince rolled his eyes, there is something good to say, but if he wants to get it, even if he is in the advanced legend, he dare not say so: "how is the research and development of the element giant? Is it so free? "


    Constance snorted, "I''ll wait for the final finalization with you, and then I''ll probably try my best to refine it."


    Quince was slightly surprised: "I thought the final finalization time would not start until St. dreyface."


    "When you go there, you may be found by traitors at any time. Finish earlier and be more prepared." Constance said with a gloomy face.


    Quince took a deep look at Constance. For this reason, she must have been studying the structural map of the element giant all day long. No wonder she has less time to see her these days.


    The element giant is inspired by quince''s future fantasy technology mecha, which is designed to be able to cross the level of combat. To put it bluntly, that is to say, qualitative change is produced by quantitative change.


    Through the precise calculation of the three Quins, the level 4 elemental giant, which is as high as 12 yards, can match the level 5 transcendental existence in the instant output. With the refining bonus of the language of creation and many witchcraft cards, it is more than enough to fight the level 6 transcendent for a period of time.


    The reason why we intend to develop the element giant is to enable quince to have the ability to compete with the medium level Superman for a long time. After all, although the element bird is a good card, it consumes too much. As a card, it can be used as a conventional weapon. It''s too hard for quince to use it as a conventional weapon. What''s more, it loses the strangeness of the card.

 Chapter 244

    Three days later, on the train to the capital of St. dreyface, in the psionic crystal, alchemy workshop.


    Three people around a 12 yard tall ink blue element giant constantly adjust.


    The ink blue element giant appears in a humanoid posture. On the element body that has not yet been fully formed, there is a huge gap in the center of the heart. A heart that is more than one person''s height has countless veins in it. You can clearly see that the center of the heart is filled with ink blue "blood".


    After a long time, the three stopped, and Constance clapped her hands: "well, you have finished debugging the element blood made from your blood. Let''s start to enter the final testing stage. Don''t fail to use one tenth of our stock. We can''t afford to lose several times. "


    Quince nodded in silence, failed? It''s impossible. It took three people''s painstaking efforts to improve this element giant on the basis of the profile of the basic medium level element puppet and the advantages of previous models of element puppets.


    Climbing to the heart of the element giant, quince lies on his back. Suddenly, his body slowly melts into his heart, and a large amount of ink blue blood seeps into quince''s mouth, nose and ears. Suddenly, quince''s body is connected with ink blue heart, and his heart beat is the heart beat of ink blue heart.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Ink blue heart began to beat, the gap in the heart slowly gathered.


    With the ink blue blood flowing through the whole body of the element giant, the element giant seems to be alive. A layer of dark ink light flashed through the whole body of the element giant. These are the two passive abilities of the element giant, the ability of water element memory and smooth skin.


    The water element memory and smooth skin promoted to stage 4 can give the element giant a strong ability of recovery and defense, which is particularly important for the giant element giant. Because of its huge size, it is easy to gather fire in battle.


    The third secret skill is the ability to control the holy water element, which is still a passive ability. It can quickly refine the holy water element and the water element, greatly improve the control of these two elements, and increase the other secret skills mastered by the element giant by 30%.


    The final secret skill ability is to shape the holy water element. It can shape various forms with the water element and holy water element as the core. The trick is to take all the distance into account.


    According to quince''s calculation, if the secret skill is simply replaced by a single secret skill like water shield, the utilization rate of the element giant is extremely low. In this way, it is impossible to give full play to the great advantage of the element giant''s deep reserves in the aspect of element power.


    Therefore, the shaping of water element, the holy water element, was painstakingly developed by the three people, just to give full play to the fighting power of the element giant. Similarly, the reason why the secret technique of controlling the holy water elements is developed is to take into account the anti pollution and purification characteristics of the holy water elements. This is very important. Quince can not waste resources to create an element puppet, because he can not control the water elements and holy water elements at the same time.


    Fortunately, holy water element is the variation element of water element, and the source is roughly the same. Although it is difficult to create such a blood secret, it was eventually overcome by the three people.


    With the start of the element giant, quinston felt as if he was a giant, and he was attached to the body. At his feet, no, it should be Constance who was a little small.


    Although the element giant is a humanoid posture, it has no feet, but a way of moving forward like flowing water, which is more efficient than walking with two legs.


    As the mind moves, the ink blue blood rushes rapidly in the blood of the secret arts. Suddenly, swords, knives, guns, shields, axes, chains and other weapons shaped by water elements are constantly flashing around the giant.


    "It worked." Constance was greatly relieved that there was no failure.


    Even Sophia, who has always been strict and unsmiling, smiles a little.


    The test took an hour. In addition to testing the limits of the abilities of the four secrets, a series of tests including the agility of the element giant itself and the rationality of the body structure were included.


    Quince jumps off the elemental giant. Constance and Sophia step forward. The sorcery book in front of the three opens, which records Constance''s various test data on the elemental giant.


    Constance concluded: "in general, there are no big problems, but there are many small problems. Although they will not affect your operation, they may delay the aircraft and need further adjustment. It''s not a big problem to debug before we get to St.


    Quince nodded: "no big problem."


    Sophia said: "the rest is the problem of transportation. The dead card of level 1 is not enough to seal such a big puppet. Using the seal card ability to generate three seal cards can only be used twice a month, and it is impossible to move the elemental giant back to the psionic crystal the second time. This is not in line with our original intention to create the element giant. "


    Quince nodded and agreed: "it''s true that the elemental giant is used as a conventional weapon, once a month. It''s no different from the magic card. It seems that we have to upgrade the level of seal dead card."


    Quince has a headache. It''s not that he can''t do it. It''s that things come one by one and fill his time. Some research projects with high priority have to be postponed, such as the upgrade of Rune. This research project, which has been ranked first, has to be postponed in various situations. Up to now, the rank of rune is still at Level 3. If he wants to advance to level 4 in the future, it is inevitable that rune will be promoted to level 4.Exit the psionic crystal.


    Salisbury was writing and drawing in a notebook. He was so serious that he didn''t realize that quince was awake.


    Quince knew that Salisbury wanted to develop a combat medicine these days, so he didn''t disturb Salisbury''s thinking. It''s been three days on the way to St. dreyface, and the train named the rung is only medium in the new Ottoman Empire, but even medium, it''s no less luxurious than quince''s several trains in saruna. More exaggeration is that on this train, quince actually saw a conductor with first-class strength.


    On an ordinary train, even if there is only one first-class Superman, but when it comes to the whole new Ottoman Empire, the horror of the inside story can be seen.


    Quince looked at the retrogressive scenery outside the car window. It was rare for him to have free time. Quince wanted to have a rest, but the door of the box suddenly rang.


    Quince was inspired and felt that it was a woman who knocked on the door. Seeing Salisbury, who was still immersed in a pile of paper, he stood up and walked to the door without disturbing.


    "Who are you?" Quince frowned and looked at the heavy makeup in front of him, revealing a large area of blonde hair on her chest.


    While quince asked this question, the blonde''s eyes were flowing, and it seemed that there was infinite brilliance in quince''s eyes.


    "I just walked away for a while and didn''t know me? Quince The blonde said with a smile, as if convinced that quince could follow her words.


    "Indeed," quince said with a twinkle in his eyes, "my lady, how could I forget. Come in. If you don''t come back, I''ll go out and look for you. "


    Quince turned aside and let the blonde in.


    The blonde naturally passed by quince, just waiting for her, but a big hand was pinching her neck.


    Bang!


    The box door closed.

 Chapter 245

    Salisbury looked up, bewildered, at quince pinching the fainting blonde.


    Quince threw the blonde on the bunk and said, "another masquerade party. This one''s a little bit good."


    When quince opened the door and saw the blonde, there was a change in the sun of the soul. It was really that these masquerade ball believers were too conspicuous for quince. Even if it is just that they unconsciously exude temptation and depravity, even if it is very small, they can be caught by the sun of the mind and become spiritual creatures.


    "Another masquerade?" Salisbury was startled. "Is the masquerade coming to us so soon?"


    Quince touched his chin: "our information is not secret. It''s not difficult to infer that we did it."


    Regardless of the great fallen creatures in the sun of mind who have just been put out by their own mind creatures, quince reaches out his hand and gropes at the edge of the blonde woman''s face. After a while, a woman''s make-up mask is torn off by quince.


    All of a sudden, I saw a woman with blonde hair, her chest began to flatten, her skin color slowly turned black and rough, and her beautiful blonde hair turned brown.


    Salisbury, watching curiously, exclaimed: "it''s amazing. Although bishop Peters once said it, it''s another thing to see it with his own eyes."


    As soon as the mask was torn off, a wave of evil came from the mask. Quince suddenly felt an impulse to bring it on. But this evil impulse was caught by the sun of the soul before it worked. Suddenly, three great demonic psychic creatures were born.


    In a moment, the mind creatures who were still fighting each other all settled down together, and then launched a fierce attack against the three demonic mind creatures.


    Quince''s eyes and hands are quick, and the magic card and seal card appear in his hands, directly covering the makeup mask. It seems that such a strange make-up mask is directly related to the leader of the masquerade party. Quince can''t guarantee that the seal card will work, so he directly uses the magic card seal card to seal the mask with its absolute seal characteristics.


    It''s not that the mask sealed by quince got the attention or blessing of the evil god, but quince''s inspiration sensed that the masquerade made by the masquerade believers using secret arts must borrow the power of some of the masters in the production process, otherwise it is not enough to show that the spiritual creatures in the spiritual sun will be so powerful and evil.


    This is why quince is in such a hurry to seal the mask. It''s OK for him to have the sun in his heart, but Salisbury can''t resist the temptation from the mask at any time.


    After the mask was sealed, Salisbury''s red face slowly recovered and relaxed.


    "What a mask of evil."


    Quince squinted at the sealed make-up mask in front of him: "it seems that this mask has a higher rank. Even you are almost seduced."


    According to quince''s estimation, even if Salisbury is not good at mental defense, there are at least three levels of his make-up mask.


    Maybe we can use micro mapping to explore the mystery of this mask. Quince''s mind came up with the idea that make-up masks can completely change a person''s state, which makes quince very excited.


    However, make-up masks involve gods. If you want to spy on them, you need to be careful. At least before that, you need to find out whether the rash analysis of make-up masks will touch the God behind the make-up ball. This is a problem worthy of attention.


    Seeing quince put away his seal card, Salisbury asked, "what does this man do with it?"


    Quince rubbed his forehead: "there are still two days to St. dreyface. This man can''t be here all the time. Go and call the conductor. He should have a way to deal with it."


    Salisbury nodded and went out of the box.


    Five minutes later, a conductor in his twenties and a deputy conductor in his thirties walked behind Salisbury into quince''s box.


    "Thank you for your contribution to the Empire."


    It''s a formulaic speech, with false enthusiasm and a little distance.


    Instead, the young conductor standing on one side, with a straight face, said: "I will report your contributions to the authorities. I wish you a smooth journey."


    Obviously, the young conductor already knew quince''s identity, otherwise they would not be sent only by these words, and the necessary interrogation might follow.


    The two people''s different attitudes once again made quince and quince feel the pride of the citizens of the new Ottoman Empire. This invisible pride and self-confidence even penetrated into all aspects of the new Ottoman Empire.


    The fact that the masquerade believers were taken away did not affect quince''s mood. However, it was easy to find quince from the masquerade and take action quickly. It can be seen that the new Ottoman Empire was not peaceful, at least there was a lot of turbulence at the bottom.All of a sudden, there was laughter. Constance appeared on quince''s shoulder at some time. This seat has become Constance''s special seat: "it''s just an appetizer. Based on my understanding of masquerade ball, the third wave of heretics won''t be long. But next time it won''t be as easy as this one. I just sent a level 2 evil luster to come here. "


    "Evil desires? Is this the church secret of masquerade Quince asked.


    "Yes, it''s said that the secret legend of evil desires is very evil. Every advance must be combined with a higher level mask. At the same time, the ability of the victim''s face can be obtained permanently. Therefore, the higher the level of evil desires, in addition to the core ability mask, the secret ability of evil desires is varied. In the same level, the strong can be very strong, and the weak can be very strong It''s very weak. What''s more funny is that it''s not absolute. If some of the weak and evil desires in the same stage are combined with some powerful makeup masks, they can turn over and become powerful beings. " Constance explained.


    "There is such a secret story about the evil family." Quince shook his head: "what if integration fails?"


    "The price of fusion failure is very cruel. It directly mutates into a beast of evil desire and becomes the pawn of the leader of the Communist Party," Constance said with disdain. "Of course, the price of fusion success is not small, because it integrates all of another person, so you can directly regard this person as another person after upgrading. The probability of madness and desire increase greatly."


    Quince pinched his nose. "It''s an unfortunate story."


    "Oh, you can take this as a story. Since the Lord of the Communist Party, there have been few such stories."


    "What about the rank of this secret biography? Should not be low? "


    "Level 9," Constance said solemnly, "there is only one secret skill from the beginning to the end of this secret story. Make up mask. Every time a make-up mask is fused, the secret skill will be automatically upgraded and become a secret skill that can fuse a higher level mask. Therefore, if you want to study make-up masks, I have no objection. Many forces have done research on make-up masks, which will not attract the attention of the leader of the Communist Party. It is even rumored that the leader of the Communist Party even spread the secret art of make-up masks wantonly, and many evil lusters unknowingly entered the master of the Communist Party. I suggest you look for an original level 0 apprentice mask for research. As I said before, the advanced level make-up mask has integrated many other make-up masks. If you want to restore the original mask, the workload will not be small. "


    "There is such a saying. The leader of the party has a lot of ideas. " Quince said: "I think the secret defense agency and the six churches have a headache for the masquerade dance."


    "It''s true that as long as there are some qualifications for the 0-level apprentice level secret art of make-up masks, they can be used to make make up masks. This has a wide spread foundation, and there are not a few people who are eager to be extraordinary."

 Chapter 246

    The next two days, quince two people did not encounter a small episode, smoothly came to St. dreyface.


    As soon as you enter St. dreyface, the first thing you can see is not others, but the towering twelve wizard minarets. The twelve wizard minarets are arranged in a very strange position, so that you can see the twelve wizard minarets at any position where St. dreyface is, without being blocked by other wizard minarets. What''s more strange is that when you look at the giant tower bells on the twelve wizard steeples from twelve different directions, you can see the tower bells on different wizard steeples, which guide the time for the residents of St. dreyface at any time.


    There is no city wall in St. dreyface. This is quince. Quince looked at it intently. Sure enough, there is a holy and clear circular seal on this scroll of anonymous inheritance.


    "I have to say, you are very thoughtful." Quince sighed, not in a hurry to put his fingerprints on it.


    "No, this is the wisdom crystallization of the parishenva witches'' Association for thousands of years. All witches will have such a backhand. If there is no heir after the death of the witches, this legacy will guide a newly awakened witch to inherit in a specific time." Constance sank.


    "There are 100000 Omo gold coins. There are three odd objects of level 1, level 2, level 3 and level 4. As for the odd objects of level 5 and level 6, I have taken them with me. There is also a Book of inheritance witchcraft that records my inheritance, as well as the deeds of three secret properties, five bakeries and Baron''s house." Constance was slightly sad and said, "put it away."


    The Omo gold coin is the legal tender issued by the new Ottoman Empire, and the legal tender issued by the new machinu Empire, the Jinduo coin, and the legal tender issued by the sun religious state, the sun gold coin, belong to the hard currency of the east continent.


    The exchange rate between the three major currencies has been fluctuating slightly around 1. However, a subsidiary country like saruna did not even have its own monetary system. Instead, it directly adopted the imperial monetary system and was firmly seized by the Empire''s economic lifeline.

 Chapter 247

    Constance''s inheritance of witchcraft seems to be a thick parchment book. Just when quince wanted to pick it up, Constance''s voice rang again: "forget it, put back the inheritance of witchcraft books and strange things. These things don''t help you very much. Let''s leave them to the next successor."


    Quince nodded silently. The strange things he refined in the language of creation were much better than those in the box. He didn''t have much demand for the strange things in the box. Even three 4-level strange things, witch robe, crystal ball and magic wand, were not suitable for quince.


    But in the end, quince took one of the first, second and third order strange things, which was the introduction for leading traitors, so Constance didn''t say much.


    After putting away the gold coin, the title deed, the curiosities and the notarized deed of succession, quince restored the box to its original state according to Constance''s instructions.


    After getting the notarized inheritance certificate, it''s a good start.


    The next day, quince and Salisbury sat in front of the fireplace, discussing their future plans.


    When quince asked, Salisbury said, "I''m going to go back to my old business and open a pharmacy."


    Salisbury was originally in taopaphavi. In addition to being a member of the investigation department, he also opened a pharmacy, which is his main business.


    "Pharmacy?" Quince touched his chin: "the price of St. dreyface is very expensive. If you want to open a pharmacy, you can buy it or not. Even if you can, it will be enough for most of your wealth. It''s not good to point out the location."


    Salisbury nodded: "I''ve asked Baron Gary about this, too. Some bad places are going to empty 60% or 70% of my savings."


    "Well, I''ll provide the house. How about we open this pharmacy together?" Quince road.


    Salisbury was overjoyed: "it''s good."


    When he heard that Salisbury was going to open a pharmacy, quince thought of one of the three secret properties he had just acquired, which was quite appropriate. As for the five bakeries, although holding the title deed, who is really in control now is still two. He can''t rush to collect the house.


    Finally, the two people discussed the final profit of 50%.


    "However, when we first arrived at St. dreyface, we should know more about it the month before." Quince road.


    Salisbury nodded in agreement. They were not familiar with each other. They opened the shop rashly, especially the mysterious shop. If they didn''t know the rules here and made any taboos, it would be not beautiful.


    How much preparatory work Salisbury has done before and after opening his pharmacy in taopafi, and even joined the investigation department for this, we can see how deep the water is.


    Of course, quince, who has no experience in this field, doesn''t know. He just wants to procrastinate and deal with other things after he has found out the traitor who trapped Constance.


    Today''s schedule for the two is very simple. In the morning, they go to linbuga''s mysterious association to get familiar with the situation. In the afternoon, they go to the colonunu Central Library, where Salisbury strongly demands to go first. Quince''s attitude towards this aspect is very stable.


    Lin Bujia mysterious Association, the peripheral organization of the mysterious defense organ, is easy to find. More than 20 Lin Bujia shoe stores in the city are the gathering points of the mysterious Association. As a semi official organization, linbujia shoe store is the gathering place of mysterious associations. This kind of information is almost semi public, which is what taote Hill told quince before leaving. As long as you have time, you can go to linbujia shoe store at any time.


    Fortunately, it is not far from the nearest linbujia shoe store where quince and his wife live. It only takes more than ten minutes to walk, which greatly facilitates quince and his wife.


    Quince and his wife set foot on the road and soon saw linbujia shoe store at No.1, Deya street, another street. Linbujia shoe store is not big or small. It has a style of a century old store.


    Push the door and enter, the people in the store do not say, in addition to a shop member, only a passer-by trying shoes.


    "Buy shoes." Quince no nonsense, straight out of the extraordinary registration card, on the counter.


    The dozing clerk in front of the counter caught a glimpse of the documents on the stage and immediately dozed off. He looked through the documents and said that he had already got up and walked out of the front desk, leading them back.


    Soon the shop assistant led them to a shoe testing room similar to the VIP room. It was small and exquisite, and there was a first-class wall mirror on one side of the wall.


    Facing the wall mirror, the shop assistant said, "through this mirror, it''s the gathering place of the association."


    Then I don''t know what the shop assistant did. The ordinary wall mirror gradually twisted. A mirror door appeared and opened in the mirror. Quince raised his feet and stepped forward, and his body sank into the mirror door like a cloud and water.


    Spatial fluctuation.


    As soon as he passes through the mirror, quince''s inspiration perceives emptiness.


    Less than think, quince has come to an open underground hall, turned to look behind him, there are 22 mirrors lined up.


    "It''s a big deal," exclaimed Salisbury, who just came in. It''s a few grades higher than the investigation headquarters.


    In the middle of the hall, there was a round counter. When a woman saw quince coming in, she immediately stood up and came to them: "you are Mr. Dodd and Mr. Lewis."Salisbury: "exactly."


    "Please follow me, Lord September is waiting."


    As they kept up with the woman, quince asked, "who is Lord September?"


    As she walked along, the woman said: "Lin Bujia''s mysterious association is different from other mysterious associations. As the peripheral organization of the national mysterious defense organ, the semi official organization has no leader. Instead, all the members of the Association jointly elect 12 Association agents. Each month, there will be an agent corresponding to the month to hold the association duty. Every member who has just joined the association will be received by the association agent when they enter the association gathering place. "


    "If you have any questions about the association, you can ask September."


    After a while, the woman took them to the door of a room.


    There was a knock on the door. After hearing the voice coming in the door, the woman opened the door for them and stepped aside, not following quince.


    "You are quince Dodd and Salisbury Lewis. Come on in." A soft voice came from the room.


    "A woman, a beautiful woman." Quince, who entered the door, was stunned and immediately went in.


    "Why, didn''t you think the agent was a woman?" Sitting behind the desk, the woman with long brown hair and a pipe in her mouth laughed.


    Quince shook his head and nodded again and again: "women are not strange, beautiful women are not strange, just a beautiful woman smoking, it''s a little strange."


    "Sit down. I don''t have so many rules. You can call me September or Penelope." Penelope said casually.


    "I''ll call you Penelope. September sounds strange." Quince road.


    "Well, since we all know each other, let''s go straight to the main topic. If you have any questions about the association, you can ask them directly. There''s only one chance. If you want to know later, no one is in the mood to answer them for you." Penelope road.


    I think it''s very considerate. There''s a novice guide. Quince touched his chin.


    Quince motioned to Salisbury to ask if he had anything to ask first. Salisbury shrugged to show that he would listen.


    "It seems that Mr. Dodd''s strength is very strong," Penelope said with a smile


    "Oh? Why Quince looked at Penelope and said he was curious about Penelope''s determined tone.

 Chapter 248

    "Because one part of my career is to observe what I say. I can see that Mr. Lewis is very convinced of you. It''s not so easy to convince a pharmacist. Let me guess, Mr. Dodd also studies secret medicine?" Penelope road.


    Quince''s pupil shrunk: "you Is it the police


    "I guess I''m right," Penelope said with a smile, staring at quince. "But Mr. Dodd is wrong. I''m a detective. If you have anything difficult to do in the future, you can come to me, 46 bodotan street."


    "Detective? I''m a keen observer, but you''re wrong. I''m not a pharmacist, I''m an alchemist. " Quince said frankly.


    "Alchemist?" Penelope looks at quince suspiciously. At this moment, he can''t see through quince. Alchemists are not from the mainland. With quince''s level 3 strength, dare he call himself an alchemist? This makes Penelope''s previous judgment a little hesitant.


    All of a sudden, Penelope showed a smile: "Your Excellency is very powerful."


    "Just like each other." Quince said with a smile, sometimes, the truth is not easy to believe, quince''s candid admission will be Penelope''s army.


    "But let''s get to the point. I''d like to know what specific help associations have for us?"


    Penelope: "member exchange, internal transaction, task release and settlement are the only three. It''s very simple, and the members of the association are very free. You just don''t come here from the beginning to the end, and no one will care about you."


    "The communication among members of the association depends on the mood of the agent. A good agent organizes three or four times a month, and a lazy agent organizes more than once a month."


    "Internal trading is the same as communication, but it''s not too frequent. It usually happens once every two or three months. It depends on the agent''s mood. Of course, if you can''t wait, you can also sell things here directly. There is also a special situation, that is, there is a trade fair started by a mysterious defense organ, which requires members to make certain internal contributions. Ordinary members will not be invited. "


    "Finally, the release and settlement of the task. The content of the task is very complicated. There are members of the association who publish their own tasks. The rewards for this part are various. Another part is from the mysterious defense organ. As a friendly reminder, the tasks of the mysterious defense organ are very popular. I suggest you take them as much as possible if you have the ability."


    Quince: "hot? Is there any way in here? "


    "The task of the secret defense organization is sometimes very dangerous, but in order to mobilize the enthusiasm of the members of the association, the general remuneration is very rich, such as a visit to the colonunu Central Library, the purchase authority on the fifth and sixth floors, the purchase of rare and secret medicines, and so on. I think you should know the value of this."


    Quince and Salisbury look at each other. The five and six floors of the colonun Central Library represent five and six levels of mysterious knowledge. Who will not be moved.


    Quince suddenly realized that there was only one unconditional omen mission a year. Oh, I''m afraid most of the extraordinary people who joined the mysterious Association of linbuga, and the mysterious defense agencies had some ways to tempt them to work for the Empire, saying that it was freedom, but none of them could really get real freedom.


    "Can you ask, how many percent of the extraordinary people who enter the association eventually join the mysterious defense organs?" Quince asked.


    "Ha, have you noticed?" Penelope chuckled: "a number you can''t imagine, 60 percent."


    "Sixty percent is really high."


    "No, 60% is nothing. It''s said that 70% of the outstanding people who joined the outside of the six religious associations have joined."


    "The next is the mysterious defense organ newspaper, which will be sent to your address every week. There are some major events in the mysterious world and St. dreyface. It''s the only good welfare. One advantage is that if you are impatient to come here every time you receive a task, you can see the brief information about the task in the organ newspaper. " Penelope put down his pipe: "that''s the basic situation."


    Quince touched his chin. "Thank you for your explanation. If there''s any trouble in the future, I think I''ll consider going to 46 bodotan street."


    "Hahaha, as long as you have enough Omo, my detective agency welcomes you at any time."


    After walking out of Penelope''s office, quince and Salisbury strolled around the club. Basically, all the contents of Penelope''s explanation can be found at the reception desk in the hall. They can handle the task of receiving and publishing, settling the payment for the task, and even selling mysterious items.


    "It''s just right. After we get here, we''ll spend almost all the gold coins. Help me hang these three strange things in the Association for sale." Quince took three curiosities out of his arms from Constance''s basement.


    "Yes, my Lord, but if it''s on consignment, you need to deposit it here in advance." The receptionist said, "in addition, after the sale, we will draw a 1% commission. Please know that."


    "Yes, but in that case, let''s add 10% to the original price." Quince''s backhand doesn''t have to pass on the fees.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quince, of course, is not short of money. The reason why the oil price rises is that he hopes more people can see these three strange things.As for whether there have an ulterior motive for the eyes of Constance, he can not be sure. But one thing, when he used to weave forces, he had sent his eyes to Lin instead of mysterious associations. This situation is very common. The seven powers of the new Osman empire are almost everywhere with the intention of being mixed up.


    have an ulterior motive for the three eyes, whether or not the original Eyeliner has been returned by the traitor.


    Before leaving, quince also followed several papers of the recent mysterious defense organ newspaper.


    On the way to the Cologne Central Library, quince and his wife chose carriage instead of steam bus, a new means of transportation. There are many reasons why this traditional means of transportation is not eliminated by new things. One is the privacy of carriage, which steam bus does not have. This is particularly important for nobles, and there is no difference The second is the stubborn conservative idea. Because of the aristocracy, some people always think that riding a carriage is far superior to taking a steam bus. And so on. Even in the face of sunset, the industry of coachmen has not been completely ended.


    Of course, quince two people ride a carriage, only to see its privacy.


    Quince sat in the carriage and looked at last week''s mysterious defense organ newspaper. Among the more than ten pages, there was a page dedicated to the mission of association, and another page dedicated to the sale and purchase of mysterious items.


    The task page is divided into two versions. The last version is the task issued by the mysterious defense agency. There are dozens of tasks. According to the difficulty of the task, in the column of reward, almost all of them are about the Cologne central library. There is a free exchange of four layers of mysterious knowledge, a purchase permission of five layers of mysterious knowledge, and even quince saw one with six layers of mysterious knowledge purchase permission One more mission.


    "Penelope is right. It''s really hard for people to refuse the reward of the defense agencies." Quince shook his head. "Salisbury, there are a few secret medicine refining tasks here, which are quite suitable for you."


    Salisbury nodded: "it''s true, but most of them are one-time tasks. It''s supposed to have been completed. It''s this. Refining mobihui''s secret medicine can be repeated. There''s no limit to the quantity. The reward for the task. The price for purchasing four layers of secret knowledge is halved."


    Quince felt his chin and said thoughtfully, "this is a level 4 healing secret medicine. With the size of the defense mechanism, this kind of secret medicine can never be too many. There is no doubt that the defense mechanism must have its own pharmacists, but they have released the task of refining mobihui secret medicine. It seems that the defense mechanism has either made big moves or suffered a lot of casualties in the near future. It seems that the new Austrian medicine is a new medicine The secret world of szyman is not so peaceful


    "In that case, before you open your pharmacy, take on the task and try water." Quince said directly.


    Salisbury looked at quince: "what about blood refining? Do you still do it? "


    Quince rubbed his forehead: "let''s put it for the time being. Our foundation here is not stable. Judging from the trouble caused by saruna, if we really put out the blood refining secret medicine, we don''t know who will come to us."


    Salisbury thinks that, of course, it may be that they are not worried, but it''s always good to be careful. Salisbury doesn''t know the situation of new Osman, but quince has a local snake around him. Quince made the decision after consulting Constance.

 Chapter 249

    When the carriage was about to reach the Cologne Central Library, Constance called quince into the psionic crystal.


    The sun of the soul.


    Under the siege of quince''s mind creatures, it took more than three days, and has been reduced to the level of two people.


    Quince looked at a scene in the card and said, "you let me in just to show me this?"


    Constance gave quince a blank look: "of course not. Don''t you feel it? In the past three days, this demon psychic creature has provided you with a lot of psychic power. You need to develop a third psychic secret in advance for the development of witchcraft in your brain domain. No accident. The killing of this demon psychic creature is the time when your third psychic secret is developed. "


    Quince closed his eyes and felt that, as Constance said, there was a potential force surging in the magic ring of brain development in the secret biography of mind and will, which was the same as the feeling that he had developed the mind barrier and mind hypnosis before: "it seems that we can hunt more makeup masks and quickly develop more mind secrets in the future."


    Constance gave quince a blank look: "that''s true, but from this experience, if the introduction of external spiritual power is too strong, it will appear this situation at present, and it will take a long time to wear it out. According to my observation in recent days, the more powerful the spiritual power is, the more the cycle of wear out may rise geometrically, so the choice in this respect is very important We must be careful in choosing the right one, so as to avoid a situation in which the tail is too big. "


    Quince nodded silently. If the time of the foreign born psychic creatures staying in the psychic sun is calculated in thousands of years, it is almost the same as being nailed in the psychic sun all the time. No one can tell what will happen in this way. For the sake of caution, it''s better not to try. The mysterious world is treacherous and unpredictable, so it has to be prevented.


    Just then, the three demonic psychic creatures of the two men are finally destroyed by the siege of the miscellaneous psychic creatures.


    The three demons'' souls are transformed into pure spiritual radiance and sink into the spiritual sun. At this time, quince feels a warm current of pure spirit flowing into his mind. In the magic ring of brain development, a spiritual secret emerges from the cocoon and gradually melts into his mind.


    "Mysticism bewitches the mind." Quince''s face is strange. Does the psychic secret he got have something to do with the three demonic psychic creatures that have been obliterated?


    "It should have something to do with that psychic creature. Of course, it is also possible that the psychic mystique that was originally conceived has a lot to do with that psychic creature, and it will mutate into psychic bewitching mystique. In a word, a lot of experiments need to be done to understand the relationship." Constance road.


    Now that he''s here, quince asked by the way about the progress of cosmetic mask research. Although Constance proposed to study the original level 0 mask, there is only one. Quince and even Constance are curious about the mystery of this level 3 mask.


    "Detection is not very ideal. There is a force constantly hindering the scanning of micro mapping. So far, micro mapping can only detect part of the mystery of the mask. I suspect that the hindering force is the power radiation of the Lord of the Communist Party." Constance said: "but that''s the part. We have a lot of inspiration in upgrading flower runes and refining strange things."


    Quince said: "in this case, let''s put it on first. The order of micro mapping is still too low. When our cards are rising, I think these problems are not problems."


    Quitting the psionic crystal, quince and Salisbury get out of the carriage.


    As soon as they got out of the carriage, a huge building appeared in front of them, at least ten yards high and twenty yards wide. This is the main entrance of the Central Library of goronou. In front of the main entrance is a huge square. Countless people flow in and out of the square.


    From left to right, the colonun Central Library covers at least tens of acres, and quince can''t see the boundary of the colonun central library.


    The nine storey colonunu central library is magnificent. They walk with Salisbury through the fountain in the main entrance square. With the flow of people, they cross the main entrance and enter the library.


    In the main hall, there are rows of desks that can hardly be seen. Countless people quietly go to a desk and chair and open the books they are holding. It seems that many people have left their seats, but the library with so many people is silent.


    All the books in the Cologne central library are not allowed to be borrowed. If you want to see them, you can only watch them in the library. Ordinary people can only watch a limited number of ordinary books for free.


    Under the influence of the environment, quince and his wife unconsciously lightened their steps. However, as soon as quince stepped into the main hall, he immediately felt the difference. Looking down, he was surprised that all the floors were made of opaque stone. This kind of 0-level material can absorb sound waves to the greatest extent. Although the value of 0-level material is not high, if the number is increased to a considerable number At the same time, many so-called rich people can go bankrupt.


    In mid air, there are many signs of guidance. The colonunu central library is too big. So whether the signs and topographic maps of guidance roads will appear in key positions or not.


    Of course, the key is that the guide board and topographic map in the eyes of ordinary people are different from those of the extraordinary. Some hidden topographic maps and words will appear in the eyes of the extraordinary. Of course, what quince and quince don''t know is that these information do not only need the precondition of the extraordinary. The registration certificate of the extraordinary plays a key role.Following the mysterious sign, they walked back and forth in the vast bookshelf. Five minutes later, a new space appeared in front of them.


    This is a special method of space arrangement. Although the bookshelf with mysterious books is in the same space as the bookshelf with ordinary books, because of the special hiding skills, it is impossible for the ordinary method to touch the bookshelf with mysterious books in any case. Only a special way of walking can let people walk in front of these bookshelves.


    Deswar''s spatial location method, which is a very basic spatial knowledge, does not use any space elements, but skillfully uses the spatial characteristics. But if you want to use it, you need a strong sense of space and computing power. Quince, who has basic knowledge of space, quickly recognized this method of spatial arrangement.


    "There are capable people in the Empire." Quince sighed.


    But soon, his mind was attracted by the mysterious bookshelf that appeared in front of him.


    At least 100 bookshelves of mysterious books. Is this the essence of the new Ottoman Empire? Although it is only the most basic level 1 mystical knowledge, we can see the details of the empire from it.


    As soon as he entered this other space, quince immediately felt a hidden peeping gaze on her, followed by several curious eyes coming from all directions.


    Quince said to Salisbury, "let''s see each other separately."


    Salisbury nodded. He could see the end at a glance. There were dozens of desks in the center, with a few people sitting thinly, surrounded by more than 100 bookshelves.


    Quince randomly chose a direction, went to a bookshelf, took out a book to read, and Constance, as early as quince felt that there was a peeping room, Constance had the first time to fly out, toward the eyes of discovery peeping.


    As a fusion of the existence of the virtual magic pet, in the short-range investigation, the virtual magic pet has more advantages and stronger concealment. As an important landmark of the new Osman, quince does not have much confidence that the breeze scouts will not be found by the colonu central library.


    After reading several mysterious books in succession, Constance suddenly flew to quince''s seat.


    "What''s the situation?" Quince kept on hands, but said in his heart.


    "The three strange things you hang up in the mysterious Association of linbujia have worked. I didn''t expect that those people can''t wait." Constance said with a cool look.

 Chapter 250

    Knowing that Constance had hidden the mark of witchcraft on the peeper, quince did not pay attention to the peeper and began to read the mysterious books.


    After reading several mysterious books on several bookshelves in succession, quince knew that the mysterious knowledge here was not very useful to him. After all, it was only level 1 mysterious knowledge. In the past year or so, as long as it was not necessary to exchange the mysterious knowledge, quince would exchange all aspects of mysterious knowledge through suigu library, which greatly broadened and enriched quince At least quince is confident that at the beginning, no one''s mystical knowledge can enrich him.


    At least, the role of level 1 mystical knowledge in colonunu central library is only a limited supplement to quince''s mystical knowledge structure, which is not enough to make quince waste his time and energy on it.


    However, quince has to admit that the knowledge of level 1 mysticism in colonun central library is very comprehensive. Add to that a little secret, rare and taboo knowledge that the new Ottoman Empire may have hidden.


    Quince spent more than an hour in the first floor. Although the new Ottoman Empire seemed to involve average knowledge in many mysteries, he found a sharp difference from his profound mysteries.


    In the field of alchemy, the knowledge of strange things and puppets is explained more thoroughly in many mystical books. Quince can deeply feel this. After all, he is also an expert in element puppets. He has a rune system in the field of alchemy such as the language of creation. From a strategic perspective, he can naturally see the differences between books in different fields The difference.


    Quince''s conjecture that new Osman''s attainments in these two fields are not simple. In fact, it''s not surprising to think about what he has seen and heard in new Osman in recent days.


    Constance''s voice came to her. "That guy''s gone."


    Quince put down his manual. "Let''s go, too."


    After thinking about it, quince said hello to Salisbury, but didn''t ask Salisbury to go back with him. The first floor didn''t help him much, but it didn''t help Salisbury.


    Out of the colonunu Central Library, quince strolled along the street.


    After walking on the street for more than half an hour, eating three kinds of snacks from St. dreyfest, and watching a small street theater, Constance finally sent a message that the target stopped moving.


    Quince immediately stopped a carriage. Twenty minutes later, quince got out of the carriage and looked up at a humble building in the distance.


    Quince didn''t mean to go in. As early as before he got out of the car, the breeze scouts had already followed the traces of witchcraft around the building. Until quince came to the scene not far away, the breeze Scouts under quince''s command penetrated into the building.


    "The owner of the three strange objects sold in the association has been found. It is preliminarily speculated that they are level 3 supernormal and have a level 4 companion."


    "What''s their occupation? Go and investigate, especially the level 4 companion of the target. "


    "I understand. I''ll launch an informant investigation in limbuka''s Association."


    "Very well, let''s find out where these two men are. We have to get the Baron''s inheritance. How about the vipers? Let them send some support. The force behind Constance seems to be aware of our trace. "


    "Or we''d better run away. That force won''t let us go." The owner of the voice trembled.


    "Fool, do you think we can escape? That force will not allow us to escape from St. dreyface, not even the Viper church. " After a voice of grinding teeth: "you can go and ask for help. If you are ignored, you will reveal the Baron''s successor."


    "What? That''s a baron. As long as we have this, our lives will be protected. If it''s revealed... "


    "I can''t manage that much. And what about that old thing now? "


    "Still won''t say, the mouth is very tight."


    "In that case, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find those collections."


    "That''s a lot of Omo. I don''t want it anymore..."


    "I said, no, just do it. Don''t you understand me?" A rough voice planned another person''s words.


    In the psionic crystal.


    Quince looks at the picture coming from the breeze scouts.


    One of the two people who talked to each other had a vulture pattern in his eyes, and his eyes flashed cunning from time to time. The other was a woman, and she couldn''t see her true colors in the thick powder.


    Quince looked at the scene in front of him with some eyes: "are you killed by these two men?"


    Constance gritted her teeth and looked at everything in the picture: "I thought there was only one of them, but I didn''t expect that they were both involved."


    "I don''t think I can do anything to you with the IQ of these two people?" He felt his chin.Constance said: "yes, I thought browning, my housekeeper, was in charge of all this, but if it was the two of them, I don''t think they have the courage and wisdom, let alone find my secret room, so the only explanation is that someone is helping them."


    "Mother of the serpents church, modesty bell, Archbishop of wallow cathedral." Quince said in a low voice, "who''s that old guy they''re talking about?"


    Constance sighed: "it may be my poor old housekeeper browning."


    "It''s not difficult to infer from these two people''s words that the mother of ten thousand snakes will indeed have the intention to use them as bait, and it seems that the witches'' Association of Pall Saint VA has also noticed that there should be something strange about your death. If I remove this unexpected factor, the two decoys really want to lure out should be the people of the sorceress society of palsan VA. "


    "Indeed." Constance agreed.


    "What were the identities of the two men?" Quince asked.


    "One is my maid, Lola Rupert, who has four levels of strength, and the other is my subordinate, Raman Eddie, who solves some problems for me, level five shield beetle."


    "It''s not bad for two middle-level supermen." Quince road.


    "No, it''s three. The old housekeeper is the fourth level forbidden language housekeeper." Constance road.


    "It seems that our first task is to rescue your housekeeper. It''s not easy to recruit a middle-level Superman."


    "We really need to get browning out first." Constance nodded. His loyal old housekeeper still kept his mouth shut and defended her interests. Naturally, she had to find a way to save browning.


    The maid, Lola Rupert, ended the conversation with Raman eddy. Without stopping, she went straight out of the building, called a carriage and left.


    The breeze scouts fell far behind the carriage, while quince was far behind. At this time, it was too late to make any plans. More than 80% of the places where the maid Lola Rupert went were where the old housekeeper was kept.


    Around, Lola Rupert''s carriage stopped in front of a mansion.


    "How could it be here? That''s bold. " Constance road.


    Quince carefully observed the forehead mansion not far away for a moment, then thought of something and said suspiciously: "this is your Baron''s mansion." The title deed of Baron''s mansion was still in his hand. He had seen the address on it several times, and he would never forget it.


    "Yes, this is my Baron''s house."


    "I''m not afraid the parthenocist will find her," quince said, touching his chin.

 Chapter 251

    Quince looked into the Baron''s house. The Baron''s house was not as cold as quince had expected. On the contrary, many servants maintained the superficial operation.


    Maid Lola all the way to the house, the servants met on the way are respectful salute.


    Quince turned to Constance. "You haven''t been here so long. Isn''t Baron''s house in chaos?"


    Constance saw this scene no different: "sometimes I will go out from time to time, these people have been used to it, this time even if the time is a little longer, as long as Laura appeases well, it won''t happen much in a short time."


    Quince knew that Constance was a sorceress, or a sorceress of the parishenval sorceress Association, and it was inevitable that she often went out to do business.


    At this time, the breeze scouts have been under the command of Constance, directly infiltrating into the secret place of Baron''s mansion. Who else knows more about everything in Baron''s mansion than Constance himself.


    Sure enough, within a minute, Constance said, "I found it."


    Then Constance was angry. "They tortured browning like this."


    "Anyway, save your housekeeper first." Quince Road, immediately strides into Baron house.


    A faint light of the soul comes from quince. It is quince''s brain that has developed a long-term psychic hypnosis secret. For ordinary people, if they are irradiated by the three ring psychic hypnosis secret, there is no possibility of immunity at all. In the eyes of all servants who meet, quince is regarded as Constance''s subordinate.


    As a result, quince, like entering the realm of no one, went in the direction of Constance''s secret entrance.


    It seems that the chamber of secrets is a necessary place for the extraordinary. Most of the private behaviors will take place in it.


    Quince stepped on the shadow step, silent at his feet, followed Lola like a shadow.


    In the secret room, there are black brown and dark red blood stains on the walls. Browning, the old housekeeper whose arms are locked by two chains, can''t see any human shape. A lot of blood stains can be seen under his ragged clothes. Even the arrival of Lola can not cause the slightest reaction of the old housekeeper browning.


    Lola stood in front of the old housekeeper and said, "old man, who can''t make you wise? If you honestly give up the wealth of that dead woman, you won''t come to this end today."


    Lola knew that the old housekeeper couldn''t hear her now, so she said that Lola gradually stopped, and her face kept changing. After all, Lola didn''t kill her: "that fool, if you don''t want a lot of wealth, I''ll take it myself. Wait a few more days, wait a few more days, and I''ll see that you''ll still have a stiff tongue when I get faire''s real secret medicine. "


    Hearing the maid Lola''s words, quince''s action of waiting to start stopped. As a last resort, he didn''t want to expose himself too early. Since Lola greedily wanted to keep browning, he didn''t need to expose his existence too early.


    With the sound of Lola''s footsteps, quince did not leave this time.


    "Help him." Cried Constance impatiently.


    Quince squatted forward and checked the old housekeeper''s body. After a while, quince had a dignified face: "his injury is too serious, at least more than half a year of torture. If it wasn''t for his level 4 career, he would have died at this time, but even so, he can''t hold on for long."


    "Help him." Constance had a sad face, three confidants, two betrayals, and the other one was not.


    Quince nodded, and a drop of Vivian life liquid appeared in his hand. This drop of Vivian life liquid was obtained by quince in the forest witch a long time ago. It has been preserved until now. With this drop in his hand, he has only the last drop left.


    The prepared syringe was inserted directly into the old housekeeper''s vein, pushed to the end, and then the gentle water swam out of quince''s hand, slowly covered the old housekeeper''s skin, cleaned the wound dirt, and closed the ice wound. Quince''s move was similar to that of Caroline on the kunya.


    After working for more than ten minutes, leaving enough ice on the old housekeeper, the water that swam back to quince''s hands had turned into a foul black scale.


    More than ten minutes later, after Vivien''s life primordial fluid flowed all over the old housekeeper''s body, the old housekeeper''s sallow face finally turned a little red. Quince didn''t wake up the old housekeeper. A wave of water in his hand flowed all over the old housekeeper''s body again. This time, the water only left a void for the old housekeeper to breathe out. In other places, the old housekeeper was wrapped up, and then covered with layers of ice Soon a simple ice coffin was made by quince.


    With the old housekeeper''s current physical condition, even with the support of viphoeben''s life fluid, he can''t move easily, but this is what quince has to do. They can''t leave the old housekeeper here, so only by making a simple ice coffin can they move the old housekeeper''s body without harming him.


    "Let''s go." Quince holds the ice coffin and walks outside the Baron''s mansion. Under the influence of hypnosis, people in the Baron''s mansion are blind and don''t see the ice coffin in quince''s hand.Fortunately, quince doesn''t need to carry the ice coffin around the market, and a carriage can cover the ice coffin''s hiding. Otherwise, he really dare not carry the ice coffin on the street of St. dreyface, which is too ostentatious.


    Half an hour later, quince successfully carried the ice coffin back to the temporary residence.


    At this time, it''s time to really treat the old housekeeper. Before, the use of viphoeben life element liquid can only be regarded as hanging the old housekeeper''s life.


    At that time, Salisbury came back and was immediately treated by quinisla. With the help of Salisbury, a pharmacist, quince relaxed a lot, but many fractures, fractures, scalds, penetrating injuries, lacerations, and dark injuries abound. It took them half a day to deal with the old housekeeper''s injuries.


    Looking at browning, the old housekeeper who was wrapped into rice dumplings, Constance sighed that his life was saved, but Browning''s strength was declining. Even if he recovered, his strength could only be kept at level 2 at most. More importantly, the old housekeeper''s life was greatly reduced. Even if he had good maintenance in the future, it would be good to live for eight or nine years.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for quince''s fourth level secret medicine viphoeben life element liquid, which has strong efficacy and can repair basic wounds to a certain extent, I''m afraid Browning would not have much strength left even if he was rescued, let alone eight or nine years of life.


    Three days later, the old housekeeper slowly woke up, but he was still too weak. Before long, he went to sleep again.


    For three days, quince, in addition to taking care of the old housekeeper browning at any time, has been monitoring Lola''s every move with breeze scouts. Touching the two watermelon vines, quince unearths a large number of former Constance''s men who were bribed and rebelled by the two men. These are recorded in Constance''s small book, which will be reckoned in the autumn.


    On the fourth day, when the maid Lola came to the Baron''s mansion again and saw the empty secret room, Lola finally could not resist her fear, contacted the mother of snakes church, and even poured out quince''s inheritance documents.


    Quince rubbed his forehead and said to Constance, "your former maid, unexpectedly, she didn''t even have the courage to test, so she called ten thousand snakes. I really don''t know what to say about them. How dare they betray you?"

 Chapter 252

    In a humble small building, this is the secret base of the 334 team of the defense department under the mysterious defense organ.


    "Captain, why didn''t quince attack Lola and Raman?" Tuttle George was puzzled.


    The team leader is a middle-aged man with short black and white hair. When he looks at Tuttle, he knows that the young man he just recruited is still very young and needs to be trained: "four eyes, tell me about it."


    The man called four eyes pushed his glasses, looked at Tuttle calmly, and said: "according to the information we have collected for more than half a year, Baroness Constance Raphael''s death seems to be a murder case, but it was finally handed over to us for investigation under the advice of our consultants in September. It turns out that the September consultant''s vision is as accurate as ever. "


    "There are all kinds of signs that Lola and Raman have the shadow of ten thousand snakes behind them. Obviously, under the temptation of ten thousand snakes, they betrayed Baroness Constance Raphael and gained a lot of wealth from this baroness."


    "However, the baroness, who has already died, has also come into our view. From all kinds of clues, we can infer that there is a 60% probability that Baroness Raphael is a witch of the parishenva sorceress Association. It is not difficult to explain why wanshe has such a deliberate plan for Constance Raphael."


    "The death of a sorceress of order is a great loss to the Sorceress of parsenva."


    "But since the death of Baroness Raphael for more than half a year, both of them have been safe and sound, which is totally inconsistent with wanshe''s style. So the question is, how can they survive to the present? Ten thousand snakes inherited the documents for the baron. It''s possible, but I''d like to believe that these two people were used as bait by the church to hang out more lures from witches


    "That''s why we didn''t arrest these two people. One of our purposes is the same as that of ten thousand snakes."


    "Another purpose is to wait for ten thousand snakes to come out," Tuttle interjected


    Four eyes turned to Tuttle: "don''t interrupt me. It''s obvious. I don''t need to say more."


    "It''s just that the follow-up development was unexpected to all of us. The real Baron successor appeared. The origin of this extraordinary man named quince Dodd is very clear. I don''t know how he got the Baroness''s legacy. But judging from his rescue of the old housekeeper browning, there is an 80% chance that the Baron''s inheritance documents are in his hands. ¡±


    a ray of light flashed on his Four Eyed glasses. "This spirit Summoner is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. He didn''t kill the maid Lola at such a good opportunity in Baron''s mansion. His plot is not hard to see. He is waiting for Lola and his two men to lead out the man of ten thousand snakes. I admire him for his courage to fight against the mother church of ten thousand snakes. Not everyone dares to do it, You can do anything. "


    "Of course, from another point of view, this Mr. Dodd is very reckless. Such a huge thing as the Church of the mother of ten thousand snakes can''t be provoked by a small third-order Superman." Speaking of this, four eyes showed a trace of contempt.


    Tuttle was entranced. "What are we going to do now?"


    "In fact, quince''s sudden entrance is good for us. Without him, we don''t know how long we will have to watch to wait for the snake girls, let alone the witches."


    At this time, the captain said: "quince is a variable. Ten thousand snakes will probably act. They need quince''s information about Constance. Inform the intelligence agency, tilt half of the people to quince''s side, be sure to master his every move, and inform everyone, cancel all holidays and get ready for battle. "


    Quince could not have known what happened in the secret base. If he knew that someone had investigated his every move in such detail, he would not know what he felt. At this time, he is also preparing for the battle to be prepared. The element giant has been sealed in the seal card and is ready to stand by at any time. Several pieces of rierra''s secret medicine developed along the way have been prepared. The accumulated time gravel in the time hourglass has been taken out. Several space pages of the space manual and the leaves of the calgula curse tree have been refined to produce several curse bullets and space bullets And some torpedoes of burning flame type II.


    Quince didn''t want to be in direct contact with the mother church of ten thousand snakes, but when he entered St. dreyface and into the sight of his maid, Lola and Raman, he would sooner or later appear in the sight of bishop modesty, the Archbishop of wold Cathedral of ten thousand snakes. Unless he shrinks in a corner in the future, he knows very well that he will be in contact with the mother church of ten thousand snakes sooner or later The first World War of mother church.


    In the case of Constance, he might as well take the initiative. In St. dreyface, the legendary level can''t do it at will. As the center of the Empire, the power of the new Ottoman royal family to control it was beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    As far as quince knows, any legendary strongman who enters St. dreyface has to put away his tusks. Otherwise, the twelve wizard minarets in the center of the capital are not vegetarian. Whoever sticks out the paw of legend will cut off his hand.


    Since there is no doubt that the legendary strong will enter, quince''s idea is much bolder. Killing the strong sent by ten thousand snakes has become quince''s only idea. Standing on Constance''s side, on the witch''s side, on the witch''s side, he, quince Dodd, sooner or later, is the enemy of the mother of snakes church. As a matter of fact, taquince Dodd has been on the blacklist of mother of ten thousand snakes church since he escaped from the pursuit of modesty bell.The next morning.


    Quince, with his preparation, called a carriage and went directly to the place where quince had been watching Lola for the first time.


    As he got out of the carriage, quince stood in the shadow from a distance. In his mind, there was a picture of a breeze scouting. Both Lola and Raman were here at this time. In addition to these two people, there was a woman with exposed clothes, who was undoubtedly the Snake Girl of the mother of ten thousand snakes church. Behind him, there were two snake slaves, all at the middle level of strength, with a faint breath.


    At this time, the snake girl is sitting on the top, listening to Lola''s report on what happened in recent days.


    Looking at the picture of quince that Lola took out, the snake girl said faintly, "it turns out that this man''s name is quince Dodd. This is the man who was written on the blacklist by Bishop bell himself. Just in time, when he seized the inheritance document, he was captured."


    "Oh! Is that what modiste thought of me? Why don''t you invite your highness modesty down to St. dreyface for me? " With a voice outside the door, quince, wearing a wizard''s robe and holding the scepter of elements, slowly enters the room.


    The snake girl looked at quince, who walked in from the door, and said angrily, "bold, did you call bishop Bell''s name casually? Huh?! Quince Dodd?! No wonder I speak so freely. It''s so nice that I sent it to my door by myself. If I take you down, I''ll find out the inheritance documents and get bishop Bell''s appreciation. I''ll kill three birds with one stone. "


    Quince''s eyes flashed with cold light and no nonsense. During the wielding of the scepter, the main soul, the great axe, the tauren, the storm eagle nest and the mermaid sacrifice were revealed in the three summoning lights.


    At the same time, the magic card earthquake was directly used by quince.


    The earth is shaking!


    Four people didn''t expect quince didn''t say a few words, straight up to start.


    Among the three card creatures, the first one is the storm eagle nest. Twelve wind arrows are shot from the storm Eagle man''s hands almost at the same time. The Snake Girl and the two snake slaves behind her receive ten. Lola and Raman only receive one each. Obviously, quince didn''t pay any attention to these two people.


    Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!


    A green curtain was shining in front of the Snake Girl, which blocked the ten strong wind arrows.


    "Get him for me!" Snake girl looks at quince like a dead man.

 Chapter 253

    Countless venomous snakes with secret arts come out in the green light curtain, and go straight to the main soul Tauren with hiss.


    Sophia''s axe light flow, a whirl a shock to hit the secret snake all shock fly out, but did not damage the snake.


    "Oh! It''s a bit of a skill. " The Snake Girl despises the way, and immediately sees the mysterious poisonous snakes flying out in the void, converging towards the center. In a moment, a ten yard long dark green poisonous snake turns into a shape, sits in front of the green curtain, hisses and stares at Sophia. With it, a light green mist floats from the dark green poisonous snake.


    As soon as quince''s face solidified, the mermaid sacrifice suddenly took action. Three blue lights came down from the sky. A thin layer of water element was attached to the main soul tauren, storm eagle nest and quince''s body.


    Name: Mermaid sacrifice


    rank: 3 rings


    concept: water element, treatment


    Kaling: Polly


    feature: water melting field


    Power: water element treatment and protection sacrifice (once a month)


    cost: 11


    water melting field feature: Mermaid sacrifice within n (rank) code, can freely gather water element energy for Mermaid sacrifice free activities Under the influence of mermaid sacrifice, the energy of water element will be transformed into water element with weak healing ability, which can be driven by Mermaid sacrifice. Where there is water, depending on the amount of water, the therapeutic ability of water element has been improved.


    In the next 10 minutes, mermaid sacrifice can master all kinds of healing, protection and sacrifice abilities about water element. The effect is equal to the level of witchcraft card.


    This is one of the four magic cards born after quince condensed the three magic rings of destiny observer''s Secret biography, which is like a nanny card.


    The upper part of the body is beautiful and graceful. It''s almost like a crime. The lower part of the body is fishtail, and the shimmering scales are covered with dazzling runes. Due to the characteristics of the field of water, countless spiritual particles within three yards of the body are transformed into water elements, which surround the whole Mermaid sacrifice in the water mass. A small coral stick in the mermaid''s white right hand, slightly emitting blue light.


    The earthquake is still going on. Like Lola and Raman, they are like flowers in two greenhouses. In the city of St. dreyface, although safety is greatly guaranteed, they also lose a lot of experience in other aspects, such as fighting.


    At this moment, the snake girl has already stabilized her figure, but the two are still staggering, not stable, unqualified, totally unqualified.


    Quince didn''t even bother to pay attention to these two people. The reason why the storm eagle nest separated the two arrows of the wind was just to drag these two people in the way.


    "Moo!"


    Sophia''s whole body is full of muscles, and the huge axe turns continuously. The light of the axe covers her body, blocking the two snake slaves and the dark green snake.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the four directions. The joint force of the dark green snake and the two snake slaves directly plowed two stone marks out of the huge axe Tauren.


    It was originally a blue protective water layer, with strands of dark green venom. At the heart, a circle of dark liquid was deeply embedded in the water layer of Tomahawk tauren, fighting with the protective water layer.


    A water blue current flows out from the rear, encircles the body of Tomahawk tauren, continuously washes the dark green toxin that clings to the protective water layer, and nets the embedded dark liquid in the heart of Tomahawk Tauren.


    The dark green Viper who made the decision to strike slowly retreated into the dark green light curtain, turned into a two-dimensional portrait, and walked upstream of the light curtain, while the two snake slaves just slowed down for a moment, and then bullied themselves again,


    the snake hissed!


    This move is the basic move in the secret legend of snake slave. When it comes to the hands of two level 4 snake slaves, it looks like four tricky poisonous snakes, holding it to the eyes and ears of the ox head man.


    At this time, the storm eagle nest behind tauren, four strong wind arrows riding the wind, quietly point on the four "snakeheads".


    Taking this opportunity, Sophia tilted her head slightly, lifted her huge axe up quickly, and then turned it. The axe would cut off the snake slave''s four snake arms from the bottom up.


    In a flash, on the green light screen behind the two snake slaves, the dark green poisonous snake split into four, ran out of the light behind the screen, and wound around the snake slave''s arm.


    Whoa!


    Sophia''s axe sank into the dark green snake.


    Without too much entanglement, Sophia took back the axe directly. After a confrontation, she knew very well the power of the dark green snake at both ends of the attack and defense.


    Standing behind the dark green light, the snake girl doesn''t care about the fight between the snake slave and quince''s summoner.


    "You are so good that you can fight my snake slave to such a degree." Snake Girl leisurely looking at quince, did not care about his two snake slave''s life and death.


    Quince squinted slightly and said, "I didn''t expect your two snake slaves to compete with my spirit summoned creature."


    The Snake Girl snorted, "you can''t save your life by using your mouth."Quince was not affected, but asked: "I really want to know what prompted you to give up these two traitors and jump out now."


    Snake Girl: "Oh? It seems that you have found out that these two people are just bait. "


    Quince pulled out his ear. "Is that hard to see?"


    Snake Girl: "it''s really not difficult, but it''s OK to tell you that the Witch of parsenva has not appeared up to now, and the church can''t wait. Now that you, a valuable little bug, bump into us, it''s better to make use of it. At least we can recover some losses."


    Quince frowned. He didn''t believe that ten thousand snakes gave up the two baits so easily. He knew that the mother of ten thousand snakes church had started the snake head plan. If he gave up the bait plan before that, he would accept it. But now At least quince didn''t believe the church would give up so easily.


    Quince gently shakes his hands, a memory type II water element puppet and a holy water puppet fall from his hands, ready to bypass the front battle area and kill the Snake Girl directly.


    The Snake Girl snorted, and suddenly saw that the green poison fog, which had already filled the whole hall, seemed to be attracted to the top of Raman Eddie''s head, turned into a green rune, and instantly fell from Raman''s top door.


    "Ah The shrill howl came from Raman Eddie''s mouth. Countless festering pus blood began to spread from Raman''s face to his whole body. His bones made a sour sound. In a short time, Raman was corroded into a pool of pus blood and rotten meat.


    Then Raman''s head slowly deformed under the influence of some inexplicable force. Soon, a triangle snake head was successfully shaped. As the snake head slowly twisted, the snake body under the snake head extended under the inexplicable force. On the snake body, the same rune that had been buried in Raman''s head before was transformed into scales tightly attached to the snake body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a fourth-order extraordinary Raman Viper took shape in front of quince''s eyes.


    Compared with the previous secret snake, this kind of complete entity snake is really difficult to deal with. In addition to the secret skill given by rune, this snake also completely inherits the secret transmission ability of Raman''s body.


    Hiss!


    Like a dragon, Raman''s venomous snake darts out and pecks at the memory type II water element puppet in front. In mid air, the rune scales of Raman''s venomous snake turn up one by one, and instantly turn into the color of steel, the body of steel, inherited from Raman''s secret ability.


    Seeing this scene, quince didn''t even think about it. He manipulated the memory type II water element puppet and raised his hand, which was a piece of water arrow blocking the way ahead of Raman snake.


    The steel tail of Raman snake swings and bam BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.


    The memory type II water element puppet stretches its body. Four water element arms grow out of its body and turn into four water element hammers, which are heavily hanging down towards the Raman snake.

 Chapter 254

    "Look what I see, Alchemist? Puppet warlock? It seems that you have a lot of secrets The snake girl looks at everything that happened in front of her.


    Quince looks to the snake slave, and the two sides are in a temporary stalemate. With the support of storm eagle nest and Mermaid sacrifice, Sophia gradually gains the upper hand.


    On the other hand, the memory type II water element puppet is entangled with the Raman viper. The smooth skin of the type II puppet and the memory of the water element make the venomous teeth and winding attack of the Raman Viper not very effective on the type II puppet. On the contrary, it inherits the secrets of Raman and can break the skin defense of the type II puppet from time to time.


    A level 4 snake girl is so difficult to deal with. Sure enough, the mother church of ten thousand snakes is not easy to deal with. Quince frowned.


    The reason why quince has been fighting with the Snake Girl in front of him up to now, instead of making a quick decision, is that he does not believe that the Church of the mother of snakes will only send a snake girl of level 4.


    But up to now, quince''s breeze scouts monitor everything within a mile of the surroundings, but they don''t see any other snake girls.


    In that case, let''s end this farce. The death of a snake girl is not even a skin injury to the mother of snakes church. However, since the mother church of ten thousand snakes doesn''t attach importance to or give up here, he doesn''t need to accompany the Snake Girl in front of him any more.


    A little disappointed in the heart, but quince still has the action, turn the hand, a revolver appeared in quince''s hands.


    Raise your gun and shoot.


    At the moment when quince aimed his gun at the Snake Girl, the snake girl suddenly felt a kind of creepy breath piercing her eyebrows, and the dark and terrible shadow enveloped her all over the world.


    The snake girl only had time to shout.


    A bullet, as if out of thin air, went straight into the Snake Girl''s brow and forehead.


    Suddenly, a bit of palpitating darkness turned from the Snake Girl''s eyebrows into twisted black lines, and spread to her face, neck, and even the whole body.


    In just three seconds, a graceful snake girl turned into a rotten skin bag.


    But at this time, a little green light came out from under the rotten skin. Countless green runes cut the rotten and dark skin under the skin, until a little hand with green liquid broke out from under the rotten skin, and then a woman with red fruit all over her body stumbled out from under the rotten skin.


    Seeing the Snake Girl''s misfortune, the two snake slaves and the Raman Viper want to return to protect the Snake Girl, but they are dragged to death.


    Quince walked slowly to the woman, tut tut unceasingly: "the secret skill of snake sloughing at the cost of self degradation, mother of ten thousand snakes church, is really powerful, but with your weak body, can you still raise your hand?"


    The snake girl held up her thin bald head, and her eyes were full of venom and doubt: "the one before What is it? "


    Quince shook his head: "they are all prisoners, and they still want to pass the information back. Should they be worthy of ten thousand snakes? Just do you think I''ll say it? "


    Snake girl laughs: "you can''t escape, you can''t escape."


    "It''s none of your business that I can''t escape," quince pointed his elemental scepter to the head of the Snake Girl. "May your soul cross the spirit world smoothly and go to your Divine kingdom."


    Snake Girl: "yes, yes, I will come back to you at that time. Don''t be killed by them."


    "When it comes to death, you have to answer back." Quince didn''t want to be interrogated at all. At this point, a little bit of water element mass formed under the element Scepter would smash the head of the Snake Girl.


    "Stop it A shout came from outside the hall.


    Quince''s element Scepter in his hand gave him a slight pause, and the breeze scouts had already made him know that just now, three extraordinary people suddenly appeared here at an extremely fast speed.


    Quince slightly tilted his head, led by a middle-aged man with short black and white hair, strode in.


    "Who are you?" Quince asked, picking up the Snake Girl and returning to the safe area.


    "Milton Anderson, head of the 334 section of the national secret defense agency, I hope you can give us this snake girl." Middleton Anderson said solemnly, and his men behind him had already raised their papers in front of him.


    "Unit 334, Defense Department, mysterious defense organ?" Quince''s eyesight is no problem. At a glance, he saw the imperial badge on the certificate, which is similar to his registration certificate. Moreover, a mysterious force instantly let him know that the Defense Department Certificate in front of him is genuine: "Oh, even the defense department can''t take my prisoner for no reason."


    Even if it''s a secret defense agency, quince can''t do what the other party says.


    Middleton frowned, but still said: "yes, the Defense Department will not detain the prisoners of Lin Bujia''s members for no reason. Afterwards, you can get level 3 mystery knowledge for free at one time."


    Then his men would come forward and buckle the Snake Girl at quince''s feet.


    At this time, the holy water puppet, who had no action from the beginning to the end, suddenly stood in front of quince.


    Seeing this, Middleton asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"Quince gave a little smile, his eyes were indifferent: "I should ask you what do you mean by Anderson? Since you don''t have any sincerity, you''re just a snake girl. I haven''t paid attention to it yet. "


    With that, the water element that has been condensed under quince''s scepter is about to fall.


    "Stop it," Middleton did not expect quince would not even give face. If he didn''t agree, he would lift the table: "four steps."


    "It''s good. It''s refreshing." Quinces didn''t care about the look in front of Middleton, even if he couldn''t see through Middleton''s hidden strength.


    At the foot of a move, the snake girl has been picked to the approaching 334 members of the body.


    Middleton didn''t speak, but said to another member behind him, "verburen, go and help clean up the two snake slaves."


    The battle between the two places continues, but Middleton doesn''t feel the action of his subordinate verburen. No, he does. It''s just that the master is not the two snake slaves in the hall, but the key behind him.


    Bang!


    With a quick and short shot, Middleton was thrilled. There was a short machete in his hand without any sign. Like eyes behind him, he slashed the bullet behind him.


    Ding!


    Middleton''s short machete swings slightly, and his feet move continuously, flashing behind quince''s holy water puppet. But there was horror in his heart, which could make the machete deviate. It showed that verblen had used all the bullets he pressed at the bottom of the box.


    It''s like a fifth order quasi fifth order bullet, a gravity bullet.


    "Verburen, you..." Middleton finally has the space to look at verblen behind him, only to see verblen''s slightly empty eyes, and the experienced and spicy Middleton instantly knows that verblen has been controlled.


    As if thinking of something, Middleton did not have time to take into account the scene, shouting: "Tuttle, come here."


    "You''re late." Quince looked queer and said, "this guy seems to be under control, too. Look there. "


    Quince knew that tattle and viblen were under control because of the appearance of a tall and mysterious alien psychic creature in his psychic sun, a giant snake with 12 arms and 12 heads.


    Now quince didn''t know he was being plotted.


    Middleton followed a certain intuition, looked in a certain direction, and exclaimed, "Lola!"

 Chapter 255

    Lola Rupert, Constance''s valet, Middleton would never have thought that the final problem would come from this humble woman who was only used as a chess piece.


    Middleton''s original idea is almost the same as that of quince. Since there is no key figure of ten thousand snakes and the Sorceress of parsaint VA sorceress Association, considering the stop loss, it is not in vain to waste their energy for half a year by at least holding the level 4 Snake Girl in the palm of their hand.


    But it''s only now that Middleton comes back to the fact that the big men he''s looking for are always under their noses, and they''ve taken them as chessmen.


    "Who are you?" Middleton asked in a deep voice. At the same time, his body was far away from quince. Quince of course also found this, but he did not see the general, after all, he is not sure whether Middleton is just pretending not to be controlled, in the case that he can only see the back of Middleton''s head, he will not rashly accept Middleton into his defensive circle.


    At this time, Lola, whose temperament changed greatly, stood there calmly. The two snake slaves had retreated behind Lola and stood respectfully. Raman''s venomous snake was in front of Lola, hiding the boss''s ostentation.


    Ignoring Middleton''s question, Lola looked at quince with interest and said, "I didn''t expect you to resist my charming snake kiss. It seems that bishop bell put you on the blacklist of the church for a reason."


    "Snake kisses?" On one side, Middleton''s face suddenly changed: "you are a beautiful snake."


    "Do you remember now? Middleton Anderson, head of 334, Defense Department, won the bronze medal of the Empire once, and you''re so proud? Sure enough, there are rumors that there are so many arrogant people in the mysterious defense organs. It seems that they are right. " And Lola giggled.


    Middleton''s face is said to be pig liver color. In fact, in the case of Constance, his heart is a little disapproval. He just thinks it''s an ordinary surveillance and arrest operation.


    But now it seems that he is too self righteous. He can easily kiss his two level 4 subordinates, which shows that the beauty snake in front of him has at least level 5 or even level 6 strength.


    "Beautiful snake?" Although quince has contact with wanshe, he only knows about Medusa snake of petrification branch, xilinlai snake of spirit branch, and hemdor snake of fangs branch.


    Quince said in a deep voice, "Captain Anderson, if you don''t mind, what''s a beautiful snake?"


    Milton, who has moved to a safe distance from quince, quickly glances at quince and says: "beauty snake, one of the twelve Branches of Snake Girl''s Secret legend, is named neana beauty snake. Its core ability is the spirit of the soul. It has a thousand faces with the evil lusters and shadows of the masquerade ball. It is known as the three major malignant tumors in the east continent."


    "Evil desires? A thousand noodles? " Quince was slightly surprised. He had just learned the former, and he had the most in-depth understanding of the latter. He didn''t know that both of them were experts in secret hiding. When he thought of the beautiful snake in front of him, the answer was almost ready.


    "You mean, Lola has long been dead. This woman is just a beautiful snake in Lola''s skin." Quince''s voice was not very interrogative.


    "You''re half right. The charm of beauty snake''s soul is the strongest among the three malignant tumors. There are few means to detect whether the woman in front of you is the original one or has been eroded by beauty snake."


    "How is that possible?" Quince frowned.


    Looking at the opposite Lola who is very interested in listening, Middleton continued: "the charm of the soul is very special. It doesn''t need to kill the person who needs to be replaced, but directly sneaks into a person''s subconscious. In the early stage, it can only indirectly affect the subconscious master by influencing the subconscious, but gradually the beauty snake will assimilate and nibble on the person''s subconscious to help him I''m in complete control of this person. "


    Quince''s eyebrows are frozen, which is more technical than makeup masks and thousand faces.


    Seeing quince''s frown, Middleton thought quince was guilty and said: "don''t be nervous. If you want to successfully complete the soul charm, the conditions are very harsh. The first thing is that the intruder must be a woman and a very beautiful woman." but after Middleton took a look at Lola''s appearance, he changed his words and said: "at least above the level."


    Speaking of this, Lola couldn''t help giggling: "Middleton, what you team leader did is really unqualified."


    With these words, Lola put her hand on her face, but only this touch, it gives people a feeling of light in front of them, a unique temperament and charm, and even affects quince and quince through a face.


    Middleton''s face changed: "Lola had plastic surgery."


    Even Constance, who was hiding in quince''s body and paying close attention to the movement at any time, was stunned. If she wanted to invade Lola''s subconscious, the prerequisite must be a beautiful woman, which is beyond doubt. However, if we infer from this logic, it is obvious that Lola''s subconscious had been completely gnawed when Constance was betrayed. Before that, Lola''s plastic surgery had not been carried out for a long time I don''t know how long it took, but Constance didn''t wake up until now in front of this fake Lola demonstration.Obviously, Constance was doomed to die when she didn''t realize that Lola was undergoing plastic surgery. If it wasn''t for quince''s intervention, Constance didn''t know what would have happened.


    From the perspective of the whole incident, only Raman Eddie died for his own greed.


    "This is my dereliction of duty," Middleton said in a deep voice. "The second weakness of the spirit is that when the beauty snake doesn''t completely nibble off the subconscious of the host, killing the host can make the beauty snake suffer heavy trauma, and during this period, the beauty snake can''t use its original means through the host''s hand."


    "Third, the eroded host must have doubts about its own appearance, which is the most difficult thing to do. But what I didn''t expect was that you would spend your energy on an ordinary woman. "


    Indeed, it is very difficult for a beautiful woman to doubt her charm and appearance, or even lose confidence. Even if she is ugly, she can think that her appearance is the best in the world. On the contrary, ordinary people generally have no confidence in their own appearance.


    "Your title of group leader is not useless." "But your plan to delay is going to fail," said Lola


    Middleton was a little stunned. Outside the hall, two snake slaves came in carrying two dizzy people. Quince didn''t need to think much to know that the two dizzy people were probably under Middleton''s hands.


    "You''re procrastinating, but I''m procrastinating too," said Lola, gliding past the two men.


    Middleton held out two short blade machetes on both sides of his thigh: "it''s a bad move. I subconsciously thought that the two snake slaves standing behind you are yours, but it''s obvious that the two snake slaves outside are your subordinates. Your spirit has reached level 6. It''s powerful. Even if I''m on guard, I''ll let you succeed. Quince Dodd, if you really haven''t been bitten by a snake, then don''t hide it now. Five on two, today we want to get out of this hall. We can''t do without going all out. "


    Quince did not expect that the development of the situation would come to this point, two level 4 snake slaves, two level 5 snake slaves, a Raman snake and level 6 neanami snake. On the contrary, he was not afraid of level 6 neanami snake.


    However, it is obvious that with so many subordinates, it is impossible for neanami snake to come down to fight with them in person.


    "You''re wrong, not five to two, but one to one." Quince looked at Middleton, his revolver quickly loaded into a bullet, and without even looking at it, quince just fired.


    Bang!


    In Lola''s scornful eyes, the bullet just hit the center of the hall.


    Suddenly, in the space of the hall, the sky turns around, and all the space in the hall becomes debris.


    Deswar space layout method is more advanced application, deswar space dislocation maze.


    All the spaces in the hall are randomly misplaced, stretched and cut into a misplaced maze.


    Maybe it''s a close distance, but on the scale of space, it''s a long distance. At this time, all the people and summoners have been randomly disrupted and distributed in the disjoint maze of desworth space.


    The real fight is just beginning.

 Chapter 256

    Desworth space dislocation maze is the upgraded version of desworth space layout method, which inherits the characteristics of using space, and is not a category of reversing space. In terms of image, it is more similar to a kind of ocean current, space ocean current.


    The people in it can see each other, but if they want to walk in front of each other, they need to walk in the order of space currents.


    Of course, there is a way to solve any method. As long as we have enough power, we can directly break through the limitation of space current, or have the mysterious knowledge of space to directly solve the desworth spatial dislocation maze.


    However, it is obvious that among the people present, apart from quince, there is not much understanding of space mysticism.


    So a strange scene appeared, everyone can see not far away from each other, but in inspiration only feel the distance of each other inexplicably far away.


    Quince''s inspiration, only a strange breath in the near surface. After thinking about it, he put away the left wheel in his hand. There were not many curse bullets made from the leaves of calgula curse tree. Up to now, there were only six left in his hand. Quince regretted that there were not many calgula curse trees transplanted on that mysterious island at that time, so he could not make curse bullets to his heart''s content.


    Because of the particularity of the homology of the strange things, the extraordinary people who want to use the strange things beyond the level can only rely on the consuming strange things. The curse bullet in quince''s hand, because the warhead has reached the level of semi crystalline prime energy, is already a quasi seventh order strange thing, and is one of the few secondary cards in quince''s hand.


    As for the space bullet, it can''t be judged simply by equal order, but the powerful and miraculous space ability makes the space bullet no lower than the curse bullet in quince''s mind.


    So, after thinking for a moment, quince put away the left wheel. At present, it is not the time to waste his cards wantonly.


    But quince finally came up with the element giant that had been prepared for a long time.


    In everyone''s eyes, the water element giant was released by quince, and then he came to the heart of the element giant with a flexible jump and integrated into it.


    As a member of the mysterious defense organ of the Empire, Middleton is naturally very knowledgeable, but such a tall element puppet still shocked Middleton''s heart.


    This scene was naturally seen by Lola, who immediately ordered in a cold voice, "tear it down for me."


    When she said this, Lola didn''t get the response she deserved. She looked around. Although four people and a snake seemed to be nearby, her voice didn''t pass.


    As soon as Lola''s face coagulates, he has already seen some mysteries of the space when he is inspired. It seems that because he is far away from Lola, Raman snake begins to run around. The scurrying figure in the hall is cruel to passers-by, but it can never be reached. It makes everyone look strange.


    Quince ignored this. The giant of elements rolled the water forward. Soon, a snake slave appeared in front of quince.


    Quince clearly recognized that this was one of the two snake slaves who blocked Sophia before.


    The elemental giant didn''t stop, and there were six voices on his body. Six arms of water element struggled out of his body. The hand was the axe, and the axe was the hand. Six axes of light cut to the snake slave like a competition. It was comparable to the elemental giant of level 5. It was not a snake slave of level 4 who could resist. Only three axes of light were resisted, and the snake slave died under the other three axes of light.


    "Five steps? No, it''s just a level 4 element puppet. " Middleton''s face slightly changed: "but the power of his play can be compared to level 5. Quince Dodd, who can be favored by a witch, is really not a simple person."


    Lola looked arrogantly at the performance of the element puppet. She was slightly moved. Relying on the alchemist puppet, she could reach the level 5 strength, which is rare among alchemists.


    On the other side, Middleton meets with a fifth level snake slave, and he doesn''t want to watch quince''s action any more. Sophia and the mermaid sacrifice are lucky to get together, and stand with another fourth level snake slave. This time, the snake slave is not so lucky. Under Sophia''s absolute crushing, Sophia will cut him under the axe.


    Finally, the storm eagle nest, sadly encountered Lola, just a move, no, quince did not see Lola move, the storm eagle nest after shooting an arrow, the whole body extremely twisted to death.


    After killing the 4th level snake slave, quince ignored the obstruction of the space current and stepped behind another 5th level snake slave, with six axes like the wind.


    Like a snake swimming in the axe light, the 5th level snake slave seems to have no bones to make all kinds of strange movements to avoid the attack of the element giant.


    After all, the snake slave is only the snake slave, not their master Snake Girl. Quince can obviously feel that the strength of the snake slave after leaving the master seems to have dropped by half a level. Three minutes later, under the powerful attack of the element giant, quince only insisted for three minutes and was cut into the snake section by quince.


    The benefits of dividing the battlefield are enormous. In just 15 minutes, all of Lola''s men, including the Raman viper, were killed. Even the four men in milderton, who were controlled by Lola, were knocked unconscious one by one. This was totally unexpected to Middleton, and the shadow on Middleton''s heart was immediately dispelled.But to see Lola standing in the same place with pride, watching people''s movements from beginning to end, indifferent, is like watching a clown in a circus.


    This kind of eyes makes Middleton a little unbearable, but Middleton knows that Lola is qualified to see him like this, just like he usually looks at the extraordinary people who come here from other countries.


    "You are very good. You can control the element puppet of level 4 with the equal level of level 3. I think you have already siphoned your whole blood and are ready to attack the boundary of level 4." Lola looked up at quince''s elemental giant, but it gave people a feeling of overlooking: "what''s more valuable is that this elemental puppet can improve the strength of the 4th level Puppet by an advanced means."


    "Alchemist? Or do you know an alchemist? I''m suddenly interested in you. " Lola looks at the giant element, seems to be able to see through the surface of the giant element, directly see the heart of quince.


    Then Laura turned to Middleton and said, "Middleton, I''m very disappointed with you. It seems that Langdon should clean up the defense department."


    Middleton snorted grimly, "Mr. Scott, it''s not something you can arrange at will."


    As defense minister Langdon Scott, Middleton can''t let Lola talk at will.


    Quince said: "don''t say these meaningless words, Lola. Well, just call you Lola. I''m curious. You''ve been dormant for more than half a year. Why don''t you continue to hide?"


    Lola chuckled: "because Lola''s identity is no longer useful. After killing Constance, Lola''s identity has become irrelevant. Moira doesn''t think I''m just a maid. We know more about the church than you do. But I''m still a little interested in Constance''s legacy. It''s great to be able to make good use of it and hang you out as the Baron''s successor. "


    I don''t know who Moira is, but now is not the time to investigate.


    "Legacy?" Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly. "So you got Constance''s stuff."


    Lola laughed again. "It turns out that your purpose is what Constance left in my hand. Indeed, it''s all in my hand. If you want, come and get it yourself."


    "I will." Quince sank.


    Words fall, can''t help but say, the six axes shaped by the water element cut toward Lola''s head.

 Chapter 257

    "Oh, hunter, it''s a pity that you''re only a level 5 hunter. If you''re a level 6 hunter, I''m afraid of you, but now, you don''t have a chance." Lola leisurely steps away from the element giant''s six water element axes, and then dodges the two cutlasses from behind, the cutlasses of Middleton and the cutlasses of the hunter.


    Lola is really walking. Quince still has a say in this matter. He watched Lola take a small step to the right, but Middleton cut his double knives to the left, as if he turned a blind eye to Lola''s real position.


    But quince knows that this is a very clever magic, and this magic involves the spiritual level. This makes it possible for quince to see through Lola''s magic. On the spiritual level, there is a spiritual sun, which makes Lola''s magic appear a flaw in quince. Quince does not show the action of seeing through Lola''s magic from the beginning, but, like Middleton, lets Lola play to paralyze her.


    He''s waiting, waiting for a chance.


    As the leader of the 334 group of the defense department and the level 5 hunter, Middleton certainly has his unique features. If not, Lola will not leave him alone when using the magic snake kiss. In addition to the fact that the hunter has involved some spiritual secrets in level 5, it is impossible to be easily seduced by the magic snake kiss, because Middleton has a secret treasure.


    At this moment, Middleton knew that if he didn''t take out this treasure, there would be no more.


    "Wind barrier!" Under the underlay of Middleton''s clothes, there was a light cyan light, which covered Middleton''s whole body.


    Just as the cyan light envelops Middleton, a small tornado rises from Middleton''s feet, and then quickly splits into two, two, four, four, eight. In a flash, the endless tornado that splits the space fills the whole hall.


    "It''s there." Middleton''s eyes are slightly bright. Through the tornado in the hall, Middleton finally locates Laura''s position.


    "Level 5 secret skill, bloody hunting!" Middleton did not hesitate, the hand is the bottom of their own pressure moves. When Milton saw the handle of his two handed machete, he stabbed a hair like spike into Milton''s wrists at the same time.


    A lot of blood was extracted and injected into the machete. The original black iron machete was suddenly red and hot, and Middleton made a sharp turn and waved towards his left side. However, countless blood shadow swords flashed out in the double swords, almost covering the whole left area.


    Quince has been paying attention to Middleton''s action for a long time. When he sees that Middleton''s action is different, he immediately realizes that his waiting opportunity is coming, and the backhand who has already secretly arranged to start.


    "Water curtain cage!"


    Almost on the front and back feet, just as the red blood shadow sword light shrouded three yards to Middleton''s left, a hundred and ten arms thick water columns rose from the ground, firmly trapped all the blood shadow sword light and Lola, who was invisible here by magic.


    Middleton''s face was pale, because he was drawn a lot of blood essence, but he drank a lot. Then he controlled the blood shadow knife light connected with his spirit, rotated and cut in the range of the water curtain cage, combined with the tornado formed by the secret treasure, and smashed everything in the cage like a meat grinder.


    "Ah Lola can''t afford to juggle them with magic again. When her figure shows up, Lola is caught off guard. Her whole body has been cut into more than ten deep wounds by the blood shadow knife.


    "You, you are all going to die! Element ripple Lola raised her right hand. On her middle finger, there was a black gem ring with no sense of existence. It burst out a ripple of six color elements, radiating all around.


    He crushed all the blood shadow knives in the cage space into blood colored particles, and then hit the water curtain cage heavily.


    "Be careful, this is my element secret treasure black demon ring." Constance''s voice sounded in quince''s heart.


    Quince couldn''t think about it. Several layers of water shields were raised in front of him in the backhand. On Middleton''s side, quince realized that after using the unknown secret treasure, the whole person was slow and shrill. He didn''t think much. Quince directly put several layers of water shields on Middleton.


    It took three seconds for the water curtain cage to collapse under the impact of the elemental waves.


    The further weakening ripple of elements spread to the water shield sown by quince, and finally disappeared after several layers of explosion.


    "Damn you all!" At this time, Lola''s hair is full of hair, and the plasma on the corner of her mouth is pouring out like money. On her skin, the power of colorful elements is rapidly expanding and spreading, and gradually seeping into her bone marrow.


    "She tried her best to use the black demon ring. It''s really not fatal. It''s not a joke that the whole force of the elements backfires." Constance said to quince.


    "I think she already thought of the result." Quince''s face was heavy and there was no joy in it.


    Lola put her hands on the top door of her head and pulled them on both sides. All of a sudden, it was like tearing clothes. Lola''s skin and flesh were pulled to pieces. In the center of Lola''s eyebrows, a snake''s head swam out of it. It began to be illusory and inflated as fast as a balloon. A red fruit on her upper body was gorgeous, dragging two giant spheres, and her lower body was a snake''s tail Women turn into essence and appear in front of them.Lola snaketail flicks gently, directly pumping the Lola''s skin into a blood mist. Then Lola looked at quinstole with her dreamy eyes;


    "I''m interested in killing you now."


    Quince laughs, feeling the inner creature growing again in the inner sun, and the slow action of Middleton like an old man. He knows that the next thing is the confrontation between him and Lola.


    "Put away your half hanging charm. Do you really think everyone will be crazy about your body and your charm? Come on, that disgusting pile of rotten meat, even if it''s in front of me, all I have is vomiting. "


    Lola''s face is ugly. Her previously invincible soul enchantment skills have failed in front of this boy again and again. Just now, she has changed five kinds of enchantment skills and three kinds of soul skills in succession. All of them have gone into the sea without any response.


    Quince looked at the twelve snake headed psychic creatures that had grown to a hundred yards high in the psychic sun, and knew that they could not continue to play with fire: "take my carefully prepared meal for you, super compressed water bomb."


    Immediately, there is a huge gap in the center of the giant''s chest. In the gap, a sphere with a large amount of water elements compressed by force is slowly led out by quince.


    This super compressed water bomb is quince''s backhand just after shaping his six axe arms. As a result, in this process, he can only manipulate the elemental giant to fight the enemy in close combat.


    Under the rumble of the super compressed water bomb, the super pressure brought by the super compression directly crushed the broken gravel in the surrounding hall into powder. The infinite gravity has not yet come, which has made Lola difficult.


    Will die, will die, will die!


    Lola''s inspiration is wildly warning in her heart.


    "No, I won''t die. How can I die here? How can I die in the hands of such a nobody." Lola grits her teeth. All her abilities are focused on enchanting the soul. It''s not that she doesn''t have the means to deal with such direct violence, but that she has just used them.


    As for some other strange things, under quince''s carefully prepared means, Laura doesn''t think it can hold up much effect.


    It''s just a blog.


    Between the turns, a brooch was worn by Lola on her chest. This brooch was one of Constance''s two treasures. As for the other, quince had seen it before.


    This brooch secret is called Xinxiang brooch. Its ability is to open a spiritual channel between two people, and introduce a little spirit of the user into the soul of the targeted person, so as to explore the deep spiritual secrets of the other person.


    But Lola didn''t do that. When the heart like Brooch wanted to grab a little of her spiritual power, she was all empty. Along the spiritual channel between the heart like brooch and quince, she escaped into quince''s heart.


    Laro''s spiritual charm has the ability to sneak into the biological subconsciousness, but this ability can only be limited to beautiful women. Now, with her heart like a brooch, she has achieved the goal of sneaking into the male mind of quince.

 Chapter 258

    What will be the final result of being sneaked into the mind by a poisonous snake who is good at writing in the mind and subconscious?


    If it''s someone else, quince has only two words to give him. It''s over.


    But for quince, it''s two words. As a man with a card, quince said that it''s good to have a card.


    At this time, in the mind sun, the entrance of mind channel originally opened in the psionic crystal is directly pulled into the sun by the card of mind sun.


    Lola, who bumps into one of them, is directly integrated with the twelve psychic creatures born before, and her body size doubles again.


    At the foot of Lola, a lot of distracting thoughts and spiritual creatures surged towards Lola. They could only grasp a tiny bit of flesh and blood on Lola with their teeth, claws and so on.


    "Lola, I didn''t expect you to come in here." At this time, Constance stood outside the soul sun with her original appearance and looked leisurely at Lola waving twelve giant hands: "no, you are not Lola. What should I call you? The little worm of the mother of snakes church? Forget it. Anyway, your name doesn''t matter. Your body and all of you will be absorbed as part of this place. "


    Lola turned her head and looked through the mind sun card to see Constance outside the card: "Constance, it''s you. Aren''t you dead? It''s impossible. You can''t be alive. I killed you myself. I handled your body myself. You can''t be alive. "


    "No, no," Lola was stunned. "This is quince Dodd''s mind space. How can you be in his mind space?"


    Constance sneered, "you die in such ignorance."


    With that, Constance left.


    "No, you come back, come back." At this time, Lola has realized that the place where she lives is not right. Although she can be 100% sure that this is the spiritual space, Constance''s appearance testifies to this. There is a problem in this spiritual space, there is a big problem.


    Beyond the psionic crystal, Dong!


    The super compressed water bomb hit the ground heavily. After a moment of silence, the ground overturned, and the endless water pressure diffused around with the original position of Lola. Where we pass, everything is rolled into vermicelli under the high pressure of water.


    The three arms of the element giant are pulled out, turned into water whip, rolled up the two treasures left by Lola and Middleton sitting not far away. Sophia''s two Middleton men, under the cover of the mermaid sacrifice, and the element giant, withdraw from the small building that is about to turn into ruins.


    After escaping from the small building and ignoring the collapse behind him, quince carefully put Middleton down, jumped out of the element giant, collected the two lost treasures of Constance, sealed the element giant again, and came to Middleton.


    "Are you all right?" Quince asked.


    Middleton''s eyes finally relaxed: "I Very Well, this Secret Bao''s deputy Function, will be in a During the session In the meantime, the opposite of change Should be late Blunt down Come on, don''t Tight, too A paragraph of When In a moment Good. Can you help me Look at My four Are you a man? "


    Quince nodded, helped Middleton to a worn-out chair and sat down. Then he visited four of Middleton''s men one by one. After confirming that there were no four, quince only directed the mermaid sacrifice. After slightly dealing with the injuries of five people, he put Sophia and Mermaid sacrifice away.


    "Your four men are OK. They just fainted. Don''t worry." Quince said faintly.


    "Thank you, this I remember It''s coming down Middleton road.


    "If not, as a member of Lin Bujia''s Association, shouldn''t it be right to assist your defense department?" Quince said with a faint smile that he didn''t know what Middleton''s temperament was, and he didn''t expect human feelings, so his words were very official.


    Middleton didn''t say anything more. He knew that the man who just came to St. dreyface couldn''t believe his words because of his words. The reason why he saved him was that his identity as a mysterious defense organ was working, not others.


    Such a big movement on this side soon alerted the police patrolling nearby who were jokingly called blue hat by the residents of St. dreyface. The mysterious intelligence agency responded faster and immediately took over the blockade of this area. The surrounding area was blocked by groups.


    When quince returned to 333 Norton street again, it was already late at night. In fact, if it wasn''t for Middleton''s testimony, quince estimated that he would have to spend a lot of time in the Defense Department before he was released.


    Under the powerful pressure of the intelligence agencies, this incident did not set off many waves in St. dreyface.


    At night, quince stepped out of the carriage and dragged his tired body back to 333 Norton street. When he arrived at the door, quince''s body stopped. In his inspiration, in front of the fireplace in the room, a burning flame was emitting light and heat. What made quince alert was that this breath was firmly trapped in the room and did not escape from the building.


    Thinking for a moment, Constance''s words rang out in quince''s heart, and he immediately pushed the door in.Open the door, close the door, quince looks natural, only to see a woman in a flaming dress sitting leisurely in front of the burning fireplace.


    "Moira Griffin, the Witch of the Raven." Quince whispered and naturally sat down in front of Moira Griffin. This name is the one that Lola mentioned before, and Constance just told him in the heart dialogue.


    Moira, the Witch of the raven, has a white and red face and long fiery red hair. She seems to be burning at any time. She glances at quince. Her golden red eyes are very aggressive. Seeing quince''s skin, she says: "Oh?! Constance even told you about me


    Quince: "originally I guessed that you would appear in the stronghold of Lola, but I didn''t expect that you would end up here."


    "You''re right. In the original plan, I would be there and kill Kitty, but you did a good job, unexpectedly." Moyla road.


    "Kitty? Is it the name of the beautiful snake that replaced Lola? "


    "Who else is she?"


    "Now, what are you here for?" Quince asked.


    "Of course, I want to confirm something and understand something." Moyla road.


    Quince: "confirm what? What do you know? "


    Moyla, the Witch of the raven, looked at quince and said, "confirm whether you passed the snake head plan to us through the witch''s mouth, confirm whether you really inherited Constance''s legacy, and learn about the last meeting between you and Constance and her last news."


    Quince sighed gently: "in fact, it''s almost what you expected. After I got the news of the snakehead project, I wanted to send you a secret telegram in the name of Constance, but I gave it up in the end, because you should be able to imagine it, so finally I passed on the information of the snakehead project to you through Olivia''s channel."


    Moira eyes with aggressive staring at quince, a long time later said: "did not expect you can get the friendship of the witch, I would like to know if there is no Olivia, what would you do?"


    "What to do?" Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a smile: "I will send you a telegram with the secret that you are all red inside and outside, like to eat Nica pastry, and the idol is milna Joyce, the female master of painting. My childhood wish is to become a painter, rank No.12 in parsaint vanne, and so on, together with the snakehead plan. I don''t believe it when I think of it Maybe. "


    "You Moira looked at quince fiercely, and the temperature in the room began to rise: "it seems that Constance told you a lot before she died."


    "I only think of this kind of thing here once in a while. Don''t worry, Constance didn''t tell me more about your Moira sorceress Association." Quince quickly clarified.


    Moira snorted, "I hope so."


    The dialogue slowly gets on the right track, and then quince directly tells the story of meeting Constance.

 Chapter 259

    "Modesty bell." In Moira''s eyes, there was a rare fierce light. At that moment, quince felt as if he was sitting in the crater of the volcano, and he felt like he was erupting into fly ash at any time.


    Immediately this feeling quickly subsided, as if it had never appeared before. Even quince, if he didn''t face Moira directly, thought his previous feeling was just an illusion. That''s the feeling of the moment, which makes quince sure that the witch in front of him is an extraordinary person of the same rank as Constance.


    Moyla, the Witch of the raven, left. Before leaving, she gave quince an address, saying that if she was in trouble, she could come here for help. As for the request that she wanted to return Constance''s legacy, moyla did not mention it at last. It was considered that she acquiesced in Constance''s condition of taking her legacy as a reward.


    The next day, quince and Salisbury parted ways again. Salisbury still went to the Cologne Central Library, while quince took a carriage to the Church of order and aristocracy in St. dreyface.


    After solving Constance''s traitor, quince finally put the succession of Baron on the agenda.


    Among the six churches recognized by the new Ottoman, the order and aristocratic church is the most popular one among the six churches, and also the church with the most aristocratic believers.


    Therefore, the Church of order and nobility is the only church located in the aristocratic area in St. dreyface''s fenlaford cathedral.


    In the early morning, quince stood in front of fenlaford cathedral. The church emblem stood high on the top of the church, solemn and solemn.


    Quince''s spirit of Su Su, touched the arms of the baron to inherit the documents, entered the fenlaford church.


    On a cold morning, many believers are already sitting on the bench in the hall, praying in the morning. In the middle of the room is a priest who earnestly presides over the morning prayer.


    Quince did not rashly step up to disturb, but casually find a seat to sit down, quietly listening to the priest''s prayer.


    Ten minutes later, after the morning prayer, the believers came out one after another. Quince saw several believers inside. When they left, he directly took out a check and put it in front of the priest. At first sight, it was a noble who didn''t need money.


    When all the believers came out of the church, quince came to the priest and put a bag of Omo coins in front of him.


    "Good morning, Reverend." Quince saluted slightly.


    The pastor''s eyes are dim. Even as a god of the church, money is an indispensable part. Moreover, in Dongda Road, the church does not shy away from talking about the money donated by believers.


    Quince placed a bag of gold coins in front of the priest. Looking at the shape of the drum, the priest swore that there were at least 500 OMOs in it. As for whether it was gold or silver, it was self-evident to see the golden light from the mouth of the bag. This kind of real gold and silver in front of the effect is quite good.


    "May God give you order. Thank you for your donation. What can I do for you?" The priest accepted the purse calmly.


    "I''m a believer of the God of order and nobility. I wonder if I can be lucky enough to come here once a week to pray in the morning? In addition, I have just arrived at St. dreyface, and I am going to inherit a baron title, and I also invite the church to preside over it. " With that, quince took out a scroll from his arms, which was Constance''s Baroness inheritance document.


    Quince said that he was a believer in the God of order and nobility. It was the result of careful consideration. When he came to St. dreyface, quince found that people here generally believed in gods. Of course, this kind of belief only reached the level of shallow believers, but there was not much proportion of devout believers. However, the population base of the empire is there. A small proportion does not mean a small number of people.


    The reason why he chose the God of order and nobility as his apparent object of belief is that there is an order clergy in the clergy of the God of order and nobility, which also means that under the restriction of this powerful clergy, the order and noble Church usually act under the order, which is why the nobility and Empire favor the God of order and nobility. From this point of view, quince is quite agree.


    As for the second point, of course, it is because of the inheritance of documents. Since it is necessary to notarize the order with the noble church, the believers of other churches always feel that the church will not do their best for him. This is caused by quince''s temperament in his previous life.


    In fact, quince had a problem. It took only one hour to complete the whole process of what he thought was a very complicated notarization ceremony. Moreover, just a priest helped quince complete the pre God notarization.


    This made quince a little speechless, but after hearing the priest''s next words, quince suddenly realized why it was so easy and fast.


    It turns out that although Constance has notarized the sacredness and legitimacy of the heir in the Baron''s inheritance document, even quince can not call himself Baron even if he holds the document with the order and noble church emblem. Because quince still has the last step to go, that is, to submit the inheritance documents to the Senate, which will pass and record them in the imperial Title book, quince will be regarded as the real imperial baron.


    In other words, the Baroness inherited the documents, only let quince step into the upper class of the new Ottoman Empire, but did not enter the aristocratic circle. Even if it''s just this step, 90% of the people have been blocked out.However, a bigger test is still ahead. If the Senate wants to pass the inheritance document of baroness, it needs great patience.


    How big is it?


    Seeing that quince had donated so many Omo coins, the priest reminded quince that up to now, there are more than 300 documents of succession to the title in the Senate. The longest record is more than 30 years. The elder brother has gone from a young man to a wanderer in St. dreyface, and then to a wife and a son here. He even has three children, and the biggest one has been born Adult.


    After hearing this, quince came to realize that although this kind of inheritance document notarized by the church has the sanctity and the legitimacy of the Empire, it is essentially opposite between the Empire and the God church. This kind of opposition is stereoscopic in all aspects of the Empire. Take the inheritance document as an example, is it really so difficult to pass more than 300 documents? It''s just opposition for the sake of opposition only.


    Those who have connections and access can easily pass through. Those who get the inheritance documents by chance have no access to the backstage. I''m sorry, you are the cannon fodder of the "war" between the two sides. What''s more, the empire can gradually reduce the number of titles in this way and keep the gold content of the imperial titles. In this way, why not do it.


    Thinking about walking out of the Church of venlaford, quince''s skull aches. Is the address just obtained from Moira useful now. Quince shook his head and gave up the idea. It was not that he didn''t want to go, but that the relationship between the two sides was not up to that point. At most, because of Constance''s relationship, the two sides initially reached a basic friendship. Quince saw this very clearly.


    So what about money? Immediately, quince gave up the idea again, not to say that he had no way to know such a high-level person, even if someone took the lead, his gold coins kept flowing, could he really feed those nobles? He is not unaware of the noble temperament. Sometimes, his greedy nature is inferior to that of the devil.


    "Forget it, let''s go step by step." Good mood is gone, but quince is not much depressed. As a man destined to be extraordinary in the future, Baroness is just a scenery along his way. If it becomes, it can give him a lot of help, but if it doesn''t, he won''t lose much.


    When the matter was finished in one day, quince directly took the carriage to the Senate with the inheritance documents. After submitting the inheritance documents of the Baron, quince directly went back to the house.


    As for the follow-up procedures, he was too lazy to pay attention to them after pondering over all the details inside.

 Chapter 260

    Half a day later, quince, who came out of the Senate, came back to himself and passed the examination of the Senate by accident. Quince didn''t expect it. He knew that there was external intervention, and there were only two things he could think of. One was Middleton Anderson, the head of the Defense Department, and the other was the Sorceress of Pall Saint VA who would work behind his back.


    Quince didn''t know which one, but when linbuga''s mysterious Association came the news that his first year of compulsory recruitment had been completed not long ago, and he was given a chance to exchange level 4 mysterious knowledge for free in the Cologne Central Library, quince knew that the person behind this was Middleton Anderson.


    "It seems that the Middleton Anderson has fulfilled his favor." Constance sighed that even she thought quince''s Baroness could not be inherited in a short period of time, but who thought it would turn around.


    The unexpected joy did not interrupt quince''s original plan. After all, quince was only a baron. In St. dreyface, he was just a little nobleman at the bottom. No one would care about it.


    ******


    "Lord snake, Kitty failed." The voice trembled.


    "Well, do you know what psychic witches mean to us?" The tone of the people in the dark is flat, but the voice is cold.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Hum, the snakehead plan can''t be compromised. The soul of the psychic witch doesn''t appear in the spirit world. It''s impossible. Now the only one who knows the whereabouts of the psychic witch''s soul is the secret shadow traitor. I''ll give you another chance. You can fully mobilize all our deployment in St. dreyface and find the soul of the psychic witch at all costs."


    "At your command, master snake."


    "I think you are very clear about the end of failure."


    ********


    in November, St. dreyface began to light snow at intervals, which is to warm up the heavy snow in the whole territory of new Osman. This situation is not found in saruna. Countries near Wangyue lake may be affected by the mysterious influence of Wangyue lake. In winter, only sporadic light snow may appear for several decades.


    At this time, it is the most active time of the cold winter church. On the last day of each year, the cold winter church will hold a cold winter sacrifice Festival, similar to quince''s previous northern winter ice sculpture festival, skiing Festival and so on. Of course, the most important part is the sacrifice ceremony. Everyone can offer their own ice and snow products as sacrifices Sacrifice, if selected by the Lord of winter, is a gift to change fate.


    Naturally, it''s not so easy to get God''s gift. The Winter Sacrifice festival was held so many times in St. dreyface that only three people got God''s gift.


    But this can not resist the residents of St. dreyface for the cold winter festival. For that day''s sacrifice, the residents of St. dreyface have begun to prepare early. At this time of the year, a large number of people come to St. dreyface, which brings infinite vitality to the city, but also brings many troubles The number of people in the market is increasing.


    This kind of trouble is often directly transferred to the blue hat and mysterious defense organs. It''s also at this time that the secret defense organs will start the compulsory omen order, and some members of Lin Bujia''s Association will be omened.


    This has nothing to do with quince and Salisbury. Quince''s call-up task has been completed, while Salisbury''s half-year term has not yet expired and is not within the scope of compulsory call-up.


    Quince sat in front of the warm fireplace, the ghost of the soul sorcery book slowly turning the page in front of him. He and Constance are talking about the fourth level.


    "In the past two months or so, huarune has been extended to level 5 by us, and we have over fulfilled the task. The preparation for the promotion ceremony has been basically completed, and the spiritual power has been fully consolidated. All the prerequisites for the promotion have been completed. When are you going to start the promotion?" Asked Constance.


    Quince thought for a moment: "advance in early December."


    The difficulties after the legend of future advancement can be seen clearly. Quince has to be careful and weigh it over and over again. Constance and Sophia agree with this very much.


    Constance said: "St. dreyface is about to usher in the Winter Sacrifice Festival. I need to remind you that this time of year is the most rampant time for those evil gods, but on the side of ten thousand snakes, they will be quiet slowly. Next year, however, we may have a heavier blow from ten thousand snakes. Therefore, we need to do our best in this more than one month We can increase our own strength. "


    "I understand." Quince nodded solemnly.


    Quince and Constance discussed some doubts about Lola''s ambush afterwards, but they couldn''t come up with a reasonable explanation. However, they also vaguely felt that wanshe would not give up.

 Chapter 261

    Sure enough, as Constance reminds us, St. dreyface seems to be in chaos. Of course, this kind of chaos under the water is still under control. The secret defense agency and the six churches are not joking.


    Especially the winter church, at this time showed his ferocious side. After all, it''s the winter festival of sacrifice. The winter church should be more active and open.


    Even quince''s Baron house has been harassed by unknown people for several times, which makes him have to spare some time to set up a lot of vigilant and defensive magic arrays in the Baron house. Quince''s space magic array based on the basic space knowledge helps a lot.


    Although quince only uses basic spatial mysterious knowledge, in the classification of suigu library, it needs at least 6 levels to exchange for basic spatial knowledge. In other words, it is possible for extraordinary people to have normal access to spatial knowledge at least 6 levels. From this point of view, the tower of space is a 9-level secret.


    With the skillful use of the disjoint labyrinth of deswald space, quince built Baron house into a building that can never be approached but can only be viewed from afar.


    In addition, quince did not make any changes to Constance''s original industrial bakery, but left this part to browning. In this respect, browning can''t be cooked any more, so there is no wave in the bakery. Even some employees in the bakery don''t know that in just a few months, the owner of the bakery has been changed for two consecutive terms. This allowed quince to earn more than 200 OMOs a month.


    Although it seems that there are not many two hundred Omo gold coins, this is relative to quince''s wealth. The income of more than two hundred Omo gold coins is already medium in the investment industry of St. dreyface. For the poor, this is a huge number.


    On this day, Salisbury came back from Lindbergh and found quince. He said that there was a mysterious trade fair in Lindbergh in November. The fair was led by the mysterious defense agency, and there was no restriction on extraneous people.


    This is almost a kind of convention. The original purpose is to control and comb the extraordinary people who come to St. dreyface, and give them a channel to vent. Now, although the original purpose also has, it has been given more meaning.


    In a word, after joining Lindbergh, Salisbury''s work and rest are very regular. Baron house, colonunu Central Library, Lindbergh and his pharmacy are very regular.


    On the contrary, quince, in addition to using the free level 4 secret knowledge exchange in the colonun Central Library, seldom goes to limbuka to associate with the colonun central library. Instead, he stays in the Baron house all day, digesting and studying his own secret knowledge, just like most witches, immersing himself in his own world all day.


    After getting the news about the deal from Salisbury, quince also got an invitation to the ball. It was Baron Gary that quince saved on his way to St. dreyface.


    Quince is sure that if he has not passed the examination of the Senate and has not yet succeeded to the Baron''s position, whether he can get this invitation today is really two things to say. I have to say that the nose of the nobility is very sensitive in this respect.


    Three days later, quince got into Browning''s rented carriage and went to Baron Gary''s house.


    In this era, there are not many recreational activities at night. For the common people, it is proper to go to bed early and get up early the next day to earn more money for their families. For the upper class, the dance is the only choice at night.


    Even the nobility with low rank like Baron Gary would invite familiar people to hold a dance in about three or four months. Some noble families with good management even shortened the frequency to once a month. Its extravagance is beyond the imagination of those low-level civilians.


    Quince is clear about this because after he officially inherited the baroness, browning specifically reminded him that he needed to hold a dinner party and invite some acquaintances to show his status.


    It''s just that quince doesn''t like these things, and he knows a few people in St. dreyfield, and finally he doesn''t know anything about them.


    The carriage stopped in front of Baron Gary''s house. Quince got out of the carriage and looked at the housekeeper who had been waiting at the door. He went forward and took out Baron Gary''s invitation.


    "So you are Baron Dodd. Please come inside. Baron has been waiting for a long time." The housekeeper saluted immediately, showing a trace of gratitude in his eyes. As an old man who has served for Baron Gary''s house for more than 30 years, he knows what happened to Baron Gary before, so he is especially grateful to the man who saved Baron Gary.


    Quince nodded, passed the invitation, and went straight in.


    The layout of Baron Gary''s house is similar to Constance''s house, but the area is larger and more grand. Just as he entered the hall, Baron Gary''s loud laughter came, "Baron Dodd, welcome to my house."


    Today''s Baron Gary came to quince in his luxurious formal dress, holding his wife on his left.


    "It''s a pleasure to have your invitation, Baron Gary." Quince saluted slightly."Don''t say that. Let me introduce you to some people." Baron Gary talked with quince for a few words, then took quince to a small circle of three.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you to Baron Dodd, Baron quince Dodd."


    "Gary, this is Baron Dodd, the Savior you often talk about. He''s so young." It was a lady with red wine in her hand. Her whole body was full of jewels, which made quince''s eyes twinkle.


    "Haha, this is Baroness Giselle Peters, a member of the Federation of ladies of the Empire." Baron Gary said.


    "How do you do, Baron Giselle Peters." Quince salutes.


    "You are also good, Baron Dodd. If you need jewelry in the future, you can come to my Giselle jewelry store, and I will give you a very favorable price." Said Baron Peters.


    "Don''t pay attention to her. Her jewelry store specializes in killing acquaintances. The discount price is more expensive than the original price." A bright voice came from the side of Baron Peters.


    Quince: "I don''t know this one?"


    Baron Peters snapped, "Baron Quiller Lesley, smoker, deals in cheap tobacco."


    Baron Leslie said, "Giselle, you can slander my personality, but you can''t slander my tobacco. What''s cheap tobacco? It''s the first-class authentic banbei tobacco. If you don''t know how to smoke, you won''t sell it to me even if you want to buy it."


    Baron Peters: "hum, I don''t want you to send me."


    Quince really knows about it, because it''s made from a mysterious material of 0-level, namely, Hanbei grass and some common herbs. For ordinary people, it''s just the best cut tobacco.


    Among the extraordinary, the cut tobacco is completely baked with grade 0 materials. Old Schmidt and September Penelope use this kind of cut tobacco. This is not the first-class cut tobacco, but the more superior special mysterious cut tobacco.


    As for ordinary people to try mysterious tobacco, quince is not recommended, because it will be addictive, in fact, even if it is high-quality tobacco, it is also slightly addictive to ordinary people.


    So as soon as Baron Leslie said that he was engaged in high-class banbei tobacco, quince knew that Baron Leslie''s tobacco business did not involve mysterious areas, just because the operation of such addictive tobacco needs imperial approval, and the trading partners can only be extraordinary, and it is not allowed to spread to ordinary people.


    The last one is a baron as quince expected, but different from Baron Gary, Baron Bray Carter is a powerful baron. Although he is only a deputy minister of the marginal Department of health and cleaning, he is undoubtedly the top one in Baron Gary''s small circle.


    From the time quince joined the small circle, Baron Carter was, from the beginning to the end, Mm-hmm. although he welcomed quince, quince could feel the disdain in his eyes.


    But quince didn''t bother to pay attention to Baron Carter. When he saved Baron Gary, his original purpose was to enter the aristocratic circle through him, and it didn''t matter if he had the best.


    After a while, the real protagonist of the party appeared.

 Chapter 262

    Baron Gary had a good reason to hold this dance. His newly adopted daughter is on her twelfth birthday. So this dance is actually a birthday party.


    Twelve is a very special number for people in the eastern continent, whether ordinary or extraordinary.


    For example, in new Osman, at the age of 12, people can make some decisions and sign their names on some legal documents, which will be recognized by the law. Before that, even if they sign their names, people in the imperial Department of politics and law will only sentence the other party to the contract to commit fraud.


    But in the mysterious world, it has a more special meaning. For ordinary people, that is, on the day of their birthday, some ordinary people will awaken their blood and completely change their destiny.


    Of course, this is unknown to ordinary people, but as a major birthday node, 12-year-old people, no matter who or where they are, are inherited from the customs.


    The reason why we say so much is that quince came across such an example today.


    When Phoebe, Baron Gary''s adopted daughter, came into the hall in her best clothes, the blood in her thin body seemed to gush out at any time, and could not escape quince''s eyes. Quince knew that at twelve o''clock this evening, a warlock would be born.


    Quince did not say anything, quietly watching the dance, a little girl about to step into the mysterious world, I do not know whether she is lucky or unfortunate.


    The dance was held in a friendly atmosphere, and when a twelve layer cake was pushed up, the dance was pushed to the climax.


    This kind of cake cutting ceremony is exactly the same as quince''s previous life. Quince thought, touching his chin.


    Just as Morris was cutting the cake, quince''s face moved. He left the hall in different voices and came to the shadow of the corridor.


    "Come out." Quince whispered.


    "Baron Dodd, long time no see." Out of the shadow came a man whom quince had met in the border city of Stenberg, DORT hill.


    "Why are you here?" Quince frowned, but after knowing that it was the intelligence agency''s DORT hill, quince''s inner vigilance came down.


    "Intelligence has detected a blood awakening reaction here, so I''ll come and have a look," he explained


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as looking at it."


    "It''s true that every warlock who has just awakened is an unstable factor in the new Osman, and we will guide them to slowly control the power of their awakened blood." "Don''t worry, Miss Phoebe Garry, as Baron Garry''s adopted daughter, will be well guided," he said


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could hear it. This means that if the awakened blood people were civilians, they would not be let go so easily. More likely, they would be taken back to the mysterious defense mechanism to train these blood people into their own people.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with the Empire. If he were the leader of the Empire, he would make the same choice. Quince would not criticize anything. Besides, is it really good to let go? Quince is very clear about the difference between organized and unorganized. Those who have never joined the organization, how many of them can achieve something.


    Quince nodded indifferently. He just asked out of the obligation of "friend". Since he is an official, he will not stop anything, and there is no reason to stop it.


    "How many of these things have happened?" Quince was curious.


    Tao Te shook his head: "now, there are fewer and more people like Miss Gary who show signs of awakening on her birthday. They use secret medicine to induce awakening, or they have significant external stimulation, which is also the inducement of awakening."


    Quince nodded thoughtfully. It seems that the intelligence agency specially sent someone to check it. It''s not unreasonable.


    Still waiting to be asked, quince inspiration move, murmured: "unexpectedly someone came again, what''s the matter today?"


    In the vision, a thin shadow attached to the shadow in the corner of the hall was creeping slowly towards Phoebe Gary.


    "Presumptuous." Quince snorted, and even moved under his nose. No matter how far away he was from the relationship, he could not be indifferent.


    Grasp with your right hand, element Scepter already in hand, 3 ring magic water curtain cage!


    This is a variation of the water element magic water curtain, which is used to imprison enemies. At quince''s current height, witchcraft below the third ring is no longer limited to fixed witchcraft models, but can slightly modify the witchcraft template and change the role of witchcraft. That is to say, quince has such a deep and terrible knowledge. If a wizard comes here, he must reach at least level 6 or even level 7 to achieve quince''s level.


    A thin layer of water mist is covered with the shadow which is different from others, just like two layers of interference. Just as quince wanted to tighten the water curtain cage, suddenly there was a sharp scream behind him.


    Whew!


    It''s just quince''s heart.


    Suddenly, a fishtail came out behind quince, just in front of the shrill road.Ding!


    Then, the whole body of the mermaid slowly emerged from the void and stood behind quince. After that, a water curtain was shining, and quince was inside.


    Quince turned slowly and looked at the expressionless DORT behind him: "you Who is it? "


    Tao Te said with a smile: "when did you find the flaw? It''s always on my guard. "


    "Flaws?" Quince sneered: "it''s a fatal flaw that you have only one person here."


    "Oh? You''ve noticed. " Tao Te frowned: "I thought you just came to St. dreyface, you are not familiar with the intelligence agencies."


    "Of course, I can''t be completely sure. After all, everything will happen in this world, but I''m not used to exposing my back to other people, so whether you''re real taote or not, I''ll guard against you." Quince developed this habit when he was a shadow assassin.


    "Now, can you tell me who you are? Who sent you to kill me? " Obviously, Tao Te''s trip is not for Phoebe, Baron Gary''s adopted daughter, but for quince himself. Even the person who is approaching Phoebe may be set up to attract quince.


    "Hey, hey, I want to know. It''s not too late to tell you when you die." Taote suddenly showed a strange smile, and then the whole person suddenly melted from head to foot, just like a candle, so did the shadow creeping forward on the other side.


    Quince frowned and slowly stepped forward to see where tot was, leaving only a pool of wax oil.


    "Wax figures!" There is surprise in quince.


    In a word, wax figure is also a kind of puppet, but this kind of puppet is not included in the three mainstream puppets, biological puppet, element puppet and mechanical puppet. It is a very rare kind of alchemy puppet.


    If it wasn''t for quince''s mastery of alchemy puppets, he might not have seen the origin of this thing.


    Constance flew out of the psionic crystal, stood on quince''s shoulder and said, "it looks like you''ve been targeted. If you don''t hit it, you''ll retreat. Either you''re an assassin or you''re a lone wolf in a mercenary."


    "It''s not an assassin. I don''t smell the unique smell of an assassin." Quince shook his head and denied the assassin''s conjecture.


    "That''s the mercenary. It seems that someone is offering you a reward." Constance guessed.


    "Mother of snakes church." When it comes to what people quince has offended, his first thought is the Church of the mother of snakes.


    "Probably. Ten thousand snakes are about to enter the sleeping month. It''s impossible to kill you in person. Offering a reward is undoubtedly a good way Constance road.

 Chapter 263

    Out of Baron house, quince whispered a word of trouble.


    As for the people in Baron''s house, they didn''t find that there was a fight in the house secretly, which was covered up by quince''s Secret mind.


    Back in the mansion, quinsdale immediately called Salisbury to ask if there was any news about the underground world offering a reward for himself. Salisbury was walking around in lingbujia, but Salisbury was more informed than him.


    After listening to quince''s description, Salisbury immediately set out to form an association to inquire about the news. Only half a day later, Salisbury rushed back.


    Salisbury: "there''s a reward for you, and it''s five thousand Omo gold coins. It''s spreading wildly in the mysterious underground world."


    Five thousand Omar gold coins are not a small number. Looking at Constance''s legacy of six ranks, there are only one hundred thousand Omar gold coins. We can see how rich the five thousand Omar gold coins are.


    According to quince''s estimation, five thousand Omo gold coins are enough to support a wizard to advance from nothing to level 3. If he is a blood person, level 4 is not a problem.


    Of course, the more advanced the rank is, the more money will be spent. Five thousand Omo gold coins can support a wizard to advance to level 3, but the cost from level 3 to level 4 is far from what five thousand Omo gold coins can solve. If you are setting up a deputy, you have to fill in a bottomless hole. What''s more, after entering the middle level, some things can''t be bought by gold coins. For example, the mysterious knowledge of witches is the absolute cost. From this point of view, quince is very lucky. A magic card of suigu library saves him a lot of money, and the more he goes on, the greater the proportion of mystical knowledge will be. If a wizard knows about quince, quince will definitely die of jealousy. On the other hand, it is not difficult to deduce how attractive the colonunu central library is to the extraordinary.


    Salisbury went on: "there is a special mention in the reward that you should live, not die, or you won''t get an Omo."


    "As long as it''s alive?" Quince felt his chin thoughtfully. If the backstage is really ten thousand snakes teaching those people, their purpose needs to be discussed. In quince''s eyes, the purpose of Lola, a snake girl who is still struggling in the sun of her heart, becomes blurred.


    "Salisbury," quince said suddenly, "you have to be careful in the last month. I''m afraid those who are offered a reward will make a decision on you. You''d better close the drugstore first. You''d better suspend the association and library first."


    "Oh, no way." Salisbury Road.


    Quince shook his head: "that''s five thousand OMOs. If these people don''t find a breakthrough in me, they can do it from you. Since these people can even find out that they have had more relationship with us, there is no reason to ignore your existence. "


    Salisbury frowned, but could not refute quince''s words. He knew quince was right.


    "But if we don''t go to the association, if we have the latest news, we can''t know it at the first time." Salisbury is still the road.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way." Quince''s method is of course the breeze scouts, but when he arrives at St. dreyface, he doesn''t dare to release the breeze scouts to the waves. After all, this is St. dreyface, not saruna, and the order of storm eagle nest is only three rings. It''s an extraordinary and changeable secret skill. The breeze scouts always meet the iron plate, so in general, quince will only be rebuked by the breeze Wait around a certain range, even if you go out to inquire about the news, you will not rush into the gathering place of some extraordinary people.


    Of course, he also has the magic card of dimensional avatar. When there is an emergency, dimensional avatar can be sent out to inquire for information.


    In fact, now that he knows about the reward, quince can at least be sure that things won''t change much before December. Only after the sleepy month has passed will things change further. This is caused by the unequal information between quince and Salisbury.


    Since quince has said that, Salisbury is not saying anything. He is not good at dealing with this kind of thing, even though he has experienced a lot with quince, so he believes in quince''s words.


    But before he wants to play with these smelly mercenaries, quince has one more thing to do. It''s just what he planned to do before, which is to upgrade to level 4.


    The discussion ended on the last day of November, 733. The next day, they secretly returned to 333 Norton street, where they first came to St. dreyface. As for Baron''s house, it was a target in public.


    Back at 333 Norton street, what quince wanted to borrow was Constance''s Secret estate, where he advanced his fourth level.


    In the ruins of creation, quince has smoothed out all the key points of the advanced middle level in the miracle arena, and after combining the advanced secret method of liujingzhuming''s idea, he has completely mastered the principle of the advanced level, which is also the essence of the spiritual power. Therefore, quince has a full grasp of the advanced level this time.In short, the most fundamental purpose of advanced medium level is to strengthen the psionic power, to transform the psionic power, to better control the power of element, and to fully prepare for the future legend of advanced medium level.


    How can psionic powers transmute? The method of this step is different from each other. But the first foundation and the first step are the same, that is to realize the substantiation of spiritual power.


    Without this basic step, all the following steps are empty talk. Quince in the third level because of the opportunity to achieve the essence of spiritual power, which makes him in the fourth level, the possibility of failure directly reduced by 50%.


    After the second step, the advanced secret of each family appeared differentiation.


    Quince didn''t know what other esoteric stories were about. In the case of liujingzhuming''s idea alone, if he wanted to achieve the transformation of psionic power, only mental power and psionic power were completely integrated, and reaching the standard that mental power is psionic power. Because mental power has been materialized, in the process of the fusion of mental power and psionic power, the psionic power will naturally enter the transformation.


    To achieve this step, when quince meditates in the future, it will not be the flow of mental power in the psionic crystal, and then generate the psionic power, but the process of spiritual power (unified into the psionic power in the future) meditating in the psionic crystal, gradually expanding and refining the psionic power.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages to the method of psychic fusion.


    In terms of benefits, in the future, quince''s psionic power can be used as mental power. Even if he has lost a lot of mental power, he can quickly supplement it through meditation. Moreover, because of the integration of spirit and psionic power, in the future, when he releases and engraves witchcraft, his success rate, speed, power, control and so on will be greatly improved, which can be said to be completely reborn.


    But on the other hand, it will break out completely in the future.


    Because psionic power is the spirit, in the advanced legend, the fusion of Su''s power and psionic power is actually the fusion of Su''s power and spiritual power. In this way, the reaction force of Su''s power will be multiplied in quince, which makes quince, who knows all the advanced mysteries from the apprentice to the demigod, feel a little bit worried and heavy.


    Quince has experienced one or two cases of Su Neng''s phagocytosis, so he knows more about how terrible it is for Su Neng to phagocytize multiple feedbacks.


    Of course, the forces between things interact with each other. While the force of Su can directly affect the mental power of quince, the mental power can also directly control the force of Su in turn. Just to accomplish this, the height of spiritual will is not comparable to other esoteric biographies.


    Although he knows these things, quince is too far away from them. He has to keep these future hazards in mind, and then try to find a way after he is advanced.


    At this time, in Constance''s inheritance chamber, a delicate and complex sorcery ceremony was ready.

 Chapter 264

    Quince, who was sitting in the ritual wizard array, took out a scarlet secret medicine. With the support of powerful resources and financial resources, quince had a good time in making the advanced secret medicine without any obstacles.


    With a mouthful of the secret medicine, quince''s advance begins.


    At the same time, outside the Baron house of quince, there were three strange strangers in strange clothes.


    A man standing in the first place with his whole body covered in a blood red cloak said in a deep voice, "sinal, how long will it take to find out the spatial dislocation labyrinth of desworth?"


    Standing on the left hand of the man with the blood red cape is an ugly old man with a broken body, a huge cage on his back, and a bent body. His face under the sparse and dry hair is as disgusting as an evil wizard coming out of a fairy tale. What is really frightening is the unknown darkness in the cage behind him.


    From this voice, which is called sinail''s hoarse and sharp voice, he said: "chatter, don''t worry, deswar''s spatial dislocation maze is only a maze after all, not the turbulent flow of arbina''s space. Use the baby behind me to explore the way." then sinail patted the cage behind me: "in less than 15 minutes, you can find a way in."


    "Don''t talk so much. Let''s start. Who wants to listen to your little ones?" Finally, the third one in jeans, two pistols between his legs, a long rifle behind him, cigarette in his mouth, said the disgusted man impatiently.


    The rickety old man looked at the cowboy man with pity. He didn''t say much. He directly knocked on the cage behind him with his dry fingers. In a moment, in the small gap of the cage woven by dry vines, dense black spots climbed out of the gap, fell along the cage to the ground, and then crawled towards the Baron''s house in the distance.


    Cowboy man curled his mouth: "Qi, it''s disgusting every time."


    As the cowboy man said, if you look closely, you will find that the small black spots climbing out of the cage are actually a mouse smaller than the little thumb.


    As soon as the gruesome mice enter Baron house, they naturally disperse under the influence of deswald''s spatial dislocation maze and enter into different spatial flows.


    Night devours Baron house, and Baron house devours rats.


    Although the cowboy man disdains the rickety old man, his past experience has proved the strength of his mice. Now he just has to wait patiently.


    Three people did not speak, rickety old man sinail is closed his eyes, seems to move in the dark.


    Soon. Fifteen minutes.


    The cowboy man pinched a little and couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? Is the road out yet? "


    The rickety old man, sinail, was sweating a little on his forehead, but his mouth was bland: "what''s the hurry? This is the deswar space dislocation labyrinth, which can''t be solved casually. Fifteen minutes, this is the minimum. Didn''t you listen to a word I said before?"


    The cowboy man was tongue tied. In fact, out of his contemptuous attitude, he just listened to it. He couldn''t remember whether it was like what sinal said.


    But standing in the middle of the blood red cape man is clear, but at this time he won''t go to expose anything, unexpected dislocation labyrinth, heart secretly evaluation at the same time, blood red cape man put quince''s strength secretly raised half level. As for sinail, we have to wait patiently. After all, only sinail has the way to enter the Baron''s house at this stage.


    Although the three people do not understand the spatial knowledge, but after the goal is clear, a lot of preparatory work is necessary, among them, deswar spatial dislocation maze is the key point that the three people need to break. According to the situation of deswar spatial dislocation maze learned by blood red cape, this kind of spatial maze will show different effects with different setters, and the low level is only one It can twist a small square into a labyrinth of two or three miles of space corridors, but if it is the master of space, the site of Baron''s house, can be set up as a labyrinth like a small half of Saint dreyface.


    However, the blood red cape man discussed with sinal that with quince''s strength, it is impossible to have the strength of a space master, so the 15 minute time limit is a reasonable number, but they underestimated quince''s level.


    Fifteen minutes later, sinail opened his eyes and said, "it''s done." At the same time, I was relieved.


    The man with the blood red cape covered his head under the red brim and said, "good, lead the way ahead."


    Sinail shook his head: "don''t go in. My baby has been walking around in it. There is no one."


    "No one?" The cowboy man questioned.


    Sinal snorted, "if you don''t believe it, you can go in and see for yourself."


    The man in the blood red cape ignored their daily quarrel and asked, "can you trace it?"


    "Yes," shinil said with a smile, "although the environment inside has been well handled, it should be the hand of the pharmacist, but my baby is not an ordinary mouse, and can be easily thrown off by them."


    The man in the blood red cape waved and motioned to sinail to come as soon as possible.


    Three minutes later, countless mice sprang out of the Baron''s house, with a mouse as the center, and began to stack together. Soon, a half human high mouse rolled up and down appeared in front of the three people, and rushed out in a certain direction like a gust of wind.An hour later, a small building appeared in front of the three people.


    "Hiding here." The cowboy man spits out his cigarette end.


    Blood red cape man: "well done, sinal. In five minutes, you''ll come in through the back door. I''ll come in from the front. Morse, you''ll meet me at the back."


    Morse, that is, cowboy man, hands a gorgeous flip, double gun in the hands of ferocious: "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone escape."


    Looking at their disappearing figures, the man with the blood red cape waited for a moment and walked slowly towards the building. The night wind raised the Cape, and the pungent smell of scarlet rose. In the corner of the Cape, it could be seen that the cape was sewn up by pieces of animal skin.


    WOW!


    The man raised his cloak, which turned into a pair of bat wings, and took him into the building.


    At the same time, at the back door of the small building, countless rats gushed out from the corner. The creaking sound of rats filled the whole room, making people feel numb.


    However, no matter the man in the cape or sinal, what they enter the building is full of green poisons floating in the room.


    The sound of creaking mice is incessant, and groups of mice that are less than the size of their pinkies spit black foam, turning their black bellies into a pool of black stains for a moment.


    On the other side, the Cape man''s wings shook violently, and a wild hunting wind swept the whole room, trying to disperse the poisonous fog in the room. Strange is that the fog looks light, but in the face of the wind, it is only inch by inch slowly blowing to the corner.


    In the dark, several dark green medicine beads were shot at the man from all directions, and then in the air, there was a crisp sound, and the acid medicine beads shrouded the man''s whole space like a Misty drizzle.


    Today is different from the past. Today''s Salisbury is different from the past. As a level 4 secret medicine, he gets a lot of secret medicine knowledge from quince, and the power of the medicine beads is absolutely not small.


    A piece of acid net enveloped the Cape man. The experienced Cape man didn''t even think about it. The bat''s wings changed into a thin, tough, broad, flesh red wing, which enveloped the whole person.


    Damn it! Zizizi!


    Almost at the same time, all the acid fell on the red meat wings like mist, but with a slight shock of the Cape man, a thin layer of meat film grew on the wide red meat wings, and all the acid fell off at his feet.


    Body slightly a spin, meat red wings spin, into a sharp black wing winger, an air shock across the space, straight into the second floor stairs corner.

 Chapter 265

    Quince''s soul body stands high above the torrent of fate. At this time, he has successfully advanced to level 4. It is worth mentioning that after level 4, there is one more ring around the power pool, which turns into two rings around the power pool. In other words, quince''s number of power crystals is finally increased from eight to 16. However, these are not the problems quince needs to care about now. At this time, after advanced level 4, the secret biography of destiny observer quietly turns and comes here with his soul body.


    Quince met this situation once. He thought that there would be such an opportunity for every advancement, but the fact is contrary to his wish.


    Several pieces of fate were captured by quince and put into his bag. Quince almost greedy to do all this, the use of fate fragments to capture witchcraft, is not an easy thing, so far, quince tried dozens of times, without exception, all ended in failure.


    Destiny observer''s Secret biography, with quince''s sense organs, should need some kind of talent to have a higher success rate in the use of secret arts. Of course, this refers to sensing the torrent of destiny and using witchcraft to capture it, as well as a little bit of luck.


    Obviously, quince''s talent in this aspect is not ideal, and what he engraves is incomplete secret biography, which makes it more difficult to successfully capture the fragments of fate. Of course, there may be other reasons why quince always fails to capture the fragments of fate. After all, no matter how knowledgeable he is, he is just a person on the road of destiny observer, and has no tutor to teach by words and deeds. In other words, none of quince''s six selected mysteries is simple, so there''s no need to think about tutors and the like.


    But now these are not so important, because after the birth of the mirror of destiny, he has a feeling that the mirror of destiny can help him capture the fragments of destiny.


    After capturing three pieces of destiny, quince seems to feel something. After a whirl, the soul body returns to the psionic crystal again.


    Open your eyes, in front of you are some nervous Constance and Sophia, "don''t be nervous, just captured three pieces of fate."


    Constance patted her chest. "That''s good. Get out of here. The warning you set has been triggered."


    "I found it so soon. I wanted to see the pieces of fate." Quince is rather sorry, but his action is not slow.


    Quince slowly stood up in the chamber of secrets, feeling the thick power of the great transformation in the pool of power. In the crystal of power, with the flow of meditation, in his inspiration, everything in the surrounding chamber of secrets was subtle. He clearly felt that he could intervene in external things without any other means.


    In the corner is the box of Constance''s inheritance, which vibrates slightly under the interference of quince''s psionic power.


    "Has the medium level wizard been able to interfere with reality?" Quince felt his chin thoughtfully.


    There''s nothing to continue experimenting with. There are special isolation materials in this chamber, which are not suitable for experimenting with the effect of psionic transformation.


    Constance flew out of the psionic crystal and sat on quince''s shoulder. "Why don''t you go out yet?"


    Quince: what do you do with this chamber of secrets? If you go out like this, you will be exposed. "


    Constance nodded. "That''s right. In that case, you can put away the contents of the box first, and then move to another secret place."


    Quince obeyed Constance''s decision and put away the contents of the box.


    Put things away, quince first called out the elemental scepter. As soon as he launched witchcraft, quince felt the difference. If he wanted to use a word to describe it, he was familiar with it. He used level 4 power to control witchcraft below the third ring, which was fluent and natural.


    It''s impossible for quince not to release poison in the battle with his understanding of Salisbury. He doesn''t want to be released by his own people as soon as he goes out.


    After thinking about it, quince didn''t summon a biological witchcraft card. He planned to use witchcraft to try his power after directly upgrading to level 4. The spirit Summoner can achieve a witchcraft like effect with the help of some abilities to summon objects, so he doesn''t worry about others'' doubts.


    The fireplace boomed open. As soon as he got out of the passage, quince saw the poisonous fog all over the room.


    In the second eye, a little mouse rolled all over the body, ticking green corrosive liquid, and a tall mouse grinning against the defense line set by Salisbury on the second floor above.


    Quince''s eyes twinkled, and immediately saw that this rat, which gathered countless mice, had to adapt to the poison fog by relying on its physical fitness, and evolved immunity in a very short time, even directly using the characteristics of the poison fog. You can see that the room is covered with a thick layer of black red flesh liquid.


    Not far away, it is the Cape man who seems to have been standing cautiously at the door since he entered the door. The Cape on his shoulder is ever-changing, turning into various wings and becoming a sharp weapon for attack or defense. It''s very strange.


    Quince felt that the man''s cape was not a strange thing or a secret treasure, but more like a secret characteristic. Unrestrained inspiration across the building, appeared outside the building, a cowboy man with a cigarette in his mouth stood in the dark, his eyes staring at the building tightly, as if he could see everything inside through the wall.The sensing distance is 40 yards, and then the inspiration will be very fuzzy. Quince is quite satisfied with the improvement of the scope of inspiration. At the same time, his hand was not slow at all. He started with ten 1-ring water arrows shooting at the disgusting rat.


    Then there are ten water arrows, ten water arrows, ten water arrows


    In a flash, a storm of arrows formed. Quince didn''t even feel how much psionic power had been consumed.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    The rat''s voice was rapid and powerful. Countless mice that could not reach their little thumbs popped out of the rat''s body like bullets, just like a precise interceptor missile, which kept quince''s water element arrow rain out firmly.


    "It''s interesting."


    Without the pressure of rats, Salisbury''s pressure is reduced. Since Salisbury''s life is not in danger for the time being, quince is no longer in charge, but focuses on rats.


    Quince is no longer trying. One ring water arrow turns to three ring compressed water bomb. This is a simplified version of super compressed water bomb. Although quince is now at level 4, he is just an empty shell without learning the magic of level 4. He has level 4 strength, but he can''t play it.


    When the three ring compressed water bombs were pressed on the rat, the rat''s thumb bullet had no effect, and it exploded and disintegrated directly under the three compressed water bombs.


    The high pressure of the compressed water bomb directly pressed most of the thumb mice into sour meat mud, and the small half scattered in creaking sound.


    The Cape man standing at the door was distracted. When he saw this scene, he was surprised. He had seen quince''s portrait, so he knew that the person in front of him was the target they were looking for. However, quince crushed sinail''s mouse into meat mud with just one blow, which he never expected. At this moment, the Cape man was extremely alert.

 Chapter 266

    Quince''s three heavy guns directly crippled the rat, but the constant supply of thumb mice made the rat return to its original appearance in a twinkling of an eye.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly and his inspiration diffused. He soon felt that sinail, the man behind the manipulation of rats, had buried himself in the soil at the back door of the small building and only flowed out a little channel for breathing. If quince''s mental power and psionic power had not merged and his inspiration had greatly increased, he might have been fooled by him.


    With a sneer, quince flicks his left hand, and the 4th level water element puppet is thrown to the back door by him, just a wall away from sinail.


    Without hesitation, several water arrows shot in the direction of sinail through the door. When quince manipulated the water element puppet to kill sinail, a sharp and stinging feeling came to his mind.


    Dong!


    A muffled sound rang through the block near the small building.


    What happened before the sound was a steam bullet with a spiral pattern on the water curtain of quince.


    In quince''s eyes, after the spiral steam bullet made a steam mark in the air, the endless spiral torque tied on the water curtain, slowly tearing up the water curtain barrier.


    The psionic power surges in the crystal. Under the acceleration of the sense of time, several water curtain witchcraft are constructed in the psionic crystal. However, after the spiral steam bullet breaks through one layer of water curtain barrier, another layer of water curtain barrier appears immediately. After breaking through one layer, another layer of water curtain barrier appears, and each layer of water curtain barrier is tiny and unswervingly deflecting the direction of the steam bullet.


    Behind the four layers of water, the steam bullet with a strong wind swept quince''s cheek away.


    Quince''s face turned slightly and opened his eyes as if he could see through the wall. He looked at Morse, a cowboy man with a rifle outside the building. A hot cartridge case slowly popped out of the rifle.


    Quince snorted, and the three compressed water bombs appeared in front of him again in the form of horns, and blasted directly on the rat who had just recovered. However, his body was suddenly retreating, stepping on the shadow step, and soon came to the water element puppet. His body kept on swearing, and he jumped out of the buried soil.


    3 Ring Magic Riptide blade! Instantly attached to the sleeve sword suddenly appeared in quince''s hand.


    Riptide water blade is a melee witchcraft developed by quince based on the principle of previous high-pressure water knives and the secret legend of golden conch.


    Rub!


    Step out, the sword light flashing, quince has come to behind sinail, behind the steam bullets in the soil pop up a fist big hole.


    A thread of blood appeared slowly on the neck of the rickety old man sinail, and a rat head fell to the ground with a thump.


    "A lot of cards." Through the water element puppet, quince instantly realized that the old man who played with the mouse had two brushes, and even had the secret technique of substituting for death.


    Quince looked up and saw a big black paint cage pop open, and a figure full of thumb mice appeared in front of quince.


    "Damn you, I''m going to build a rat nest all over you and hatch mice for me forever." Sinail growled at quince. Countless thumb mice bared their sharp teeth and rushed to quince.


    Wave hands to throw out two water element puppets again, three water element puppets build a wall in front of quince, firmly block the dense rat tide in three yards away, water element puppet''s water archery almost never stops.


    Quince took a deep look at sinail. On him, quince felt a trace of palpitation, as if telling him that if he killed sinail, something terrible would happen.


    Quince did not ignore this feeling, so after sinail reappeared, he decisively released two water element puppets again: "it seems to be a quick decision."


    The sword in his sleeve retracted into his sleeve, and a revolver appeared in quince''s hand.


    "Let''s start with you, hateful guy." Quince gently moved his gun across the building, his muzzle and cowboy man Morse brow into a line.


    Dong!


    A space bullet carrying the power of time, instantly jumped into the cowboy man Morse''s brain, and in the cowboy man Morse''s head exploded into a watermelon moment, a wave of space fluctuations shrouded in the entire building within ten yards.


    "Morse." The man in the Cape yelled out. He thought that such a big change had happened to the task that he had captured. What worried him was that the power of space diffused from the bullet that killed Morse, which made him very uneasy, although he didn''t find anything wrong now.


    Leaving three water element puppets to entangle sinail, quince''s shadow steps, and several breaths have come to the Cape man.


    "Go to hell!" Quince''s face was cold, and he didn''t catch the other person''s idea of asking about the origin.


    The compressed water bomb came out of quince''s Scepter for free, but the Cape man''s face was calm. When the Cape danced, it suddenly turned into two wings composed of countless sword feathers.


    The wings move in succession, and the left and right wings are folded into two thick feather swords. The two feather swords flash from left to right and strike on the compressed water bomb.BAM BAM BAM BAM, the high-pressure water bomb makes the Cape man hard to press down the feather sword every time he cuts, so as not to show his flaws.


    Although the Cape man''s attack instead of defense is perfect, it is the so-called long defense must be lost. The intense shock pressure is destroying the Cape man''s balance and body almost every moment. This forced him to step back to relieve the extra pressure.


    It''s just that the Cape man forgot that he was standing in front of the front door. When he could not get rid of the extra pressure from the front door, the sealed defense of the two feather swords finally appeared a moment''s flaw, which was magnified infinitely in front of quince who had a sense of time.


    Quince''s sleeve sword turned into a star, through this small flaw, directly pierced the man''s heart.


    Star point sword! The swordsmanship collected by menquins from the sword clan in the ruins of creation is very suitable here.


    Shaking off the bloodstain on his sleeve sword, quince turned and looked at Salisbury jumping from the second floor. At this time, under the protection of the drug fog, he was as windy as fog, and could not see clearly.


    Quince didn''t say much. He said directly, "let''s go and solve the last problem."


    After walking to the small building, the three water element puppets are still pestering sinal. When quince looks over, he finds that sinal''s mind is not clear.


    Seeing quince''s dignity, Salisbury asked, "what''s wrong with this man?"


    Quince shook his head: "I don''t know, but I feel that if I kill him, something terrible will happen."


    "This..." Salisbury''s face was heavy. He believed in quince''s feeling. Could he not help saying, "what are we going to do now? And kill him? "


    "Kill him," said quince, gritting his teeth. "I''m not sure I''m going to capture him now."


    Sinal has no other secret means, but a steady stream of thumb mice crawling out of him, like endless, turning into waves, rushing towards the line of defense of the water element puppet.


    This is the real horror.

 Chapter 267

    At this moment, Constance jumped out of the psionic crystal: "be careful, if I''m not wrong, this man has captured a curse spirit. This guy is so desperate that he merges with the curse spirit."


    "The spirit of curse?" Quince''s face changed slightly. He had seen the spirit of curse in the elementary mystical knowledge, but they were all vague. The most important thing he said was that no matter whether the spirit of curse was strong or weak, the spirit of curse could not be killed.


    "What is the spirit of curse? Is it really impossible to kill? " Quince asked in his heart.


    "The spirit of curse is a very troublesome spirit. It''s not too much to say that it can''t be killed. In addition to some special secrets and treasures, even if you kill the spirit of curse once, how long will the spirit of curse reappear? It''s a very troublesome thing." Constance road.


    "There are many reasons for the curse spirit. There are three main reasons. One is the curse spirit born naturally in the mysterious place, which is very powerful. However, because it can''t get out of the mysterious place, it can''t be seen in the outside world. The other is that after being polluted by the mystery, it has a very small chance to change into a curse spirit. The strength of this curse spirit depends on the strength of the polluting creature before it died It depends on the degree of variation; third, it is formed by the collection of resentments and dead Qi in the world. The lower limit of strength is very low, and the upper limit is also very high. Generally, we encounter this kind of spirit of curse. "


    "The best way to deal with the spirit of curse is usually to seal it. There is no other way."


    "The seal?" Quince thought: "do you know why the spirit of curse can''t be killed?"


    Constance said with a smile: "if you ask other middle-level elites, or even legendary elites, they may not be able to answer, but we, the parr Saint VA sorceress Association, have a very in-depth study of the spirit of curse. The reason why curse spirits can''t kill is that half of their bodies are not in the material world. "


    "Not in the physical world?" Quince''s eyes flickered, and there was some speculation in his mind.


    "Yes, the other half of the body of the spirit of curse exists in the spirit world, just like the positive and negative sides of the palm, but they overlap. So even if you annihilate the spirit of curse in the body of the world, it''s useless. According to the characteristics of the spirit of curse, the body of the physical world will gradually regenerate on the basis of the body of the spirit world. This is the secret of the immortal spirit of curse. " Said Constance.


    "So it is," quince suddenly realized. He knew very well that it was hard for the power of the transcendent to influence both the physical and spiritual worlds. Even if his spirit ark can reach the spirit world, it is impossible to find a cursed spirit that has been killed in the material world.


    In this way, quince can effectively restrict the curse of the spirit of the means only one, witchcraft card seal card.


    "Get rid of the dirt outside first." Quince to Salisbury.


    At this time, outside the small building, the speed of the thumb mouse can''t be described as turbulent. The "carpet" formed by the tide of mice is as high as a person''s calf, encircling the three water element puppets. A water element puppet was sold to the waist by the rat tide, and the sound of crunching and gnawing on the water shield was heard all the time. This kind of extensive clean-up, Salisbury''s poison is perfect.


    Salisbury nodded, bent his fingers and repeatedly shot, several acid drops hovered in the air, and the green rain covered the whole venue.


    All of a sudden, under the green rain, the sound of corrosion was heard all the time, and a stench filled the whole air. Fortunately, both of them had protection and turned a blind eye to it.


    Three minutes later, a thick layer of black mud was spread all over the backyard of the building, and there were still countless thumbmice stepping on the black mud to rush to the three water element puppets and quince.


    At this time, they also saw the real face of sinal. No, or they can''t call him sinal any more. In mid air, there was an old man''s head with a pointed mouth and a hairy skin. Below his head, there was a translucent mouse body. His whole body was full of rotten hatred. Quince could clearly feel the hatred for all humanoid creatures in this resentment .


    "There is no doubt that the spirit of curse must have been born out of the resentment of all the rats in the world who have been harmed by humanoid creatures." Constance curled her lips. "I didn''t expect that there are so many people in the world who kill mice."


    Quince shrugged. There are more and more strange people in the world. Killing mice is just a drizzle to him.


    The cursing spirit of this mouse has not only gained powerful "fertility" ability, but also lost the flexibility of its body. Its speed is very slow. This is not a big loss for the cursing spirit. Even if it is killed, it is not a big deal to regenerate.


    The level of curse spirit of this mouse is clear at a glance, level 4, but if its characteristics are used well, it can do a lot of things, especially in tough battles.


    Gee, gee, Gee!


    It seems that due to the reason of fusion, the spirit of mouse curse retained a trace of intelligence. After the thumb mouse was eliminated on a large scale, the spirit of mouse curse manipulated the thumb mouse again to form a wave and pushed the spirit of mouse curse to escape.


    Salisbury looks at quince. Quince shakes his head slightly, indicating that Salisbury doesn''t have to worry and turns his attention to the spirit of curse.The reason why he spent a space bullet is to see if the space theory he wrote in the space manual can be applied here.


    However, the spirit of curse was getting farther and farther away from them. But slowly, Salisbury found out strangely that although the spirit of curse gave people the feeling of moving forward in space, the sense of distance in space did not increase much.


    Quince''s mouth tilted slightly. "Good. Half the cage works."


    "Half cage?" Salisbury was a bit confused, but he knew that everything in front of him was quince''s secret means.


    The half cage is made by quince according to a classic space paradox in his last life, namely the dichotomy paradox.


    When an object travels a certain distance to reach D, it must first reach half of the distance D, then quarter, eighth, sixteenth, and even divide infinitely. So the object will never reach D.


    These conclusions do not exist in practice, but they are impeccable in logic. According to the rules of the space manual, as long as there are no logical errors, the space theory written in the space manual can play a role.


    Quince wants to experiment with this half cage because it is a paradox. Although he has great confidence in his cards, the paradox is a paradox after all. Whether it can work or not is only between the two.


    Now, looking at the spirit of curse who can never reach the boundary of the space manual, quince smiles. This half cage is a very practical means, that is, it can trap people inside, facilitate their own escape or hinder the enemy''s escape, and may prevent people outside from entering the shrouded space.


    However, since he has tried out half of the feasibility, quince does not delay. A magic card appears in his hand, which is the seal card.


    However, if you want to seal the curse spirit of level 4, you need to spend more time. First, beat the spirit of this organization.

 Chapter 268

    The next day, quince and Salisbury returned to Baron''s house. Yesterday''s aftermath work kept them busy all night. It''s not over until now, but they can''t live in the secret house for a short time.


    The mysterious pollution radiated by the leg high black mud made quince control the holy water puppet to brush all night, which reduced the influence of the mysterious pollution to the minimum. For the sake of safety, quince still arranged the seal wizard array by means of sealing that area.


    It can be said that for a long time, quince''s house was abandoned, and it was impossible to rent it out.


    However, it''s worth it. Upgrading level 4 gives him a stronger base. The next job is to prepare for the promotion of the magic card. From the first level to the middle level, his aura can be greatly improved. He is looking forward to the transformation of the magic card in the middle of the promotion.


    But before that, he had to look at the three pieces of destiny fragments captured during the advanced stage.


    According to the order of capture, quince first entered the first fragment of fate.


    The fragment of fate this time is different from the fragment of fate quince got last time. The fragment of fate he got for the first time is to experience the change of fate from his own perspective. This time, his perspective is to look down on the wide angle.


    Quince appeared on the top of St. dreyface. More than half of the twelve eye-catching wizard minarets have collapsed. Smoke is everywhere on the top of the city. A lot of pollution fills the whole city. Countless thugs and cult believers take to the streets to revel in this beautiful city.


    In the sky of St. dreyface, several legendary figures are colliding. Mystery, madness and pollution all tell the suffering of the city.


    Before quince could look closely, he fell out of the fragments of fate.


    Quince gasped, so much legendary breath that he almost thought he was at that moment.


    On the one hand, Constance and Sophia have already experienced what quince has just experienced through the sorcery of souls.


    After a long silence, Constance sighed: "I didn''t expect that even the new Ottoman Empire would have such a disastrous day. It''s unbelievable."


    "But it''s there, and it could happen in the future." At this moment, quince felt a sense of urgency.


    "Can you work out when that will happen?" Sophia asked.


    Quince did not answer, Constance preempted: "I have calculated, at that time the star skew angle, at least 20 years later."


    "Twenty years later." Quince is inexplicably relaxed, at least until then, he can be sure that these long enough to grow up to be able to grasp their own destiny.


    "Look at the second piece of destiny." Constance couldn''t wait.


    Quince nodded, and now he was a little anxious. What would the fragments of fate die after?


    The second piece of destiny is shorter than the first piece.


    Three seconds later, quince exits the fragment of fate.


    "It could be this." Constance murmured a little lost.


    Quince and Sophia have no special feeling from the fragments of fate, but the two people who are well aware of astrology know that every time there is a star spectacle, there must be an unusual situation. Quince can''t help but ask: "the sun and the moon appear together by day, the sun is covered by the moon, and then the moon is swallowed by the darkness. What does this scene represent?"


    "It''s like the end of the world. I don''t think I can experience it." Constance took a deep breath, and then said: "according to the records of the witches'' Association of Pall Saint VA, before the sixth period, from the third period, the first astrology like this will happen in every period. All the high-level forces in the mysterious world have studied and recorded this astrology, which is known as the same darkness of the sun and the moon, and the retreat of the spirit tide. Over the past few centuries, the spiritual tide has been fluctuating, leading to the ups and downs of supernatural forces at this time. No one can tell how many supernatural forces have lost their inheritance with the retreat of the spiritual tide, and how many supernatural forces have been created with the emergence of the spiritual tide. "


    "Spirit tide retreats?! It''s gone Quince opened his eyes to Sophia. At this moment, unspeakable terror filled their hearts: "if the spiritual tide retreated, what would happen to people like us?"


    "The blood degenerates, and the power dissipates. A better one seals itself, waiting for the next spiritual tide to come. The worse one becomes ordinary people directly, and finally turns into the dust of history." Constance said, without expression.


    Quince''s indifference, Constance continued: "I finally understand why that happened in the first fragment of fate."


    "Is it because of the retreat of the spiritual tide?" Quince thought of some of them almost instantaneously.


    "Yes, when the spiritual tide recedes, all the supernatural will inevitably enter the low tide. This is the last Carnival of those evil god organizations, just like the last harvest in autumn before entering the middle of winter. Although they harvest the last fruit, it''s no better than it was in the high autumn."


    "Harvest?" Quince murmured, and from Constance''s words, he felt an incomparable chill."Snake head project, no wonder those poisonous snakes are in a hurry to start this project." There is a sudden in Constance.


    heard Constance''s murmur, but Queens did not think of it any farther. The morning glory of the three princess, the highness of life, the princess of highness, Princess Fanny Fanti Cecil, who wanted to kill God, had already seen this fate that he could not avoid. To avoid the two situations mentioned by Constance, it is no doubt one of the few choices to kill the God and then to leave the world which is about to disappear.


    but all of these are just the inference of Queens''s information obtained from the present stage. Is the truth of the matter true? Only by asking the royal highness of the princess can he have the correct answer.


    This made quince think of a widely spread saying in his previous life that there must be evil when a country is going to die. Here, a whole transcendent system disappears, and its influence extends to the whole world. Will the days of evil gods dancing be far away?


    After a long time, the three people digested the shocking news and calmed down.


    "Look at the third piece of destiny." Constance sank.


    The third fragment of fate is still a wide-angle vision. This time, it''s not a surprising picture for the three people, but the content is still shocking. A person, a woman, actually sits on the throne of unifying the whole east continent and becomes the co owner of all the people in the east continent. The picture quince sees is the woman''s official accession to the throne, announcing the arrival of a new empire It''s a beautiful picture.


    That face, deeply engraved in his mind by quince, is the future co owner of the east continent. It''s always right to know in advance. Or you can invest in advance.


    The three pieces of destiny represent the important historical nodes of the three periods and give quince three different experiences. The amount of information contained in them is undoubtedly huge.


    Destiny observer, the great strategic advantage brought by this secret biography, finally began to show slowly.

 Chapter 269

    After all, it will be many years from now. What he wants to do now is to promote his wizardry card.


    After upgrading to level 4, the condition for upgrading all magic cards to level 4 appears in the soul sorcery book.


    In all of these promotion conditions, without exception, copper spirit is no longer a necessary condition for the promotion of witchcraft cards. Instead, it is replaced by pith silver. Pith silver is the secondary refined product of the mysterious material Mitsui, and it is melted with other mysterious materials, which is more precious and rare. Even quince only heard of Mitsui.


    In addition, the mysterious materials needed for the promotion of witchcraft cards are different, but without exception, they are all level 3-4 mysterious materials. This is a huge cost. Quince even has a hallucination in his ear, the heartache of the one hundred thousand Omo that he just got.


    Quince calculated the cost of the existing 32 witchcraft cards and the coming eight witchcraft cards, a total of 40 witchcraft cards. At least two-thirds of the 100000 Omo gold coins, that is, about 60000 or 70000. This kind of cost is more expensive than the wizard''s experiment, although it is a one-time investment.


    Not to mention that quince himself is a wizard, but also needs more experi mental expenses. At this moment, quince feels the pressure from money. It can be said that the primary and middle level of witchcraft cards are not of the same order of magnitude.


    "I need a big purchase." Quince murmured, looking at the priority purchase list he made, the mysterious material that ranked first was undoubtedly the promotion material of suigu library.


    It happened that Salisbury had said before that there would be a trade rally organized by the national secret defense agency, which saved him a lot of time.


    Three days later, the rally will come, but now he has something to do. Although most of his previous accumulation is level 3 mysterious materials, it doesn''t mean that there is no level 4 materials. It''s just that these level 4 materials are just a drop in the bucket for him, or they are not included in the list of promotion witchcraft cards.


    Rao is so, quince still rely on these inside information to gather the material of promoting three witchcraft cards.


    I don''t have to say, start refining immediately.


    Because of his experience in the ruins of creation, quince is definitely called Shanghai quantity in the primary materials, and among the ruins of creation, metals are the most common mysterious materials.


    Silver mines and Mithril quinces are not rare.


    His first step was to smelt pith silver.


    In the psionic crystal, flames burn in the furnace of all things.


    A large amount of silver ingots were poured into the furnace. Quince did not intend to save silver ingots. Although the amount of silver ingots was large, it was far from enough to reach the amount he needed.


    The spirit of fire dances in the furnace. As the silver ingot is refined step by step, the amount of silver is shrinking sharply.


    When the silver ingot is refined into the pseudo silver of level 0 material, quince puts the remaining pseudo silver into the furnace. When the pseudo silver is refined into the real level 1 secret silver, quince puts the remaining level 1 secret silver into the furnace. This process is repeated until all level 3 secret silver in quince''s hands are put into the furnace.


    In the melting pot of all things, a large mass of viscous flowing third-order secret silver is burned, constantly tempering impurities.


    After calcining for three hours until no impurities are forged out, quince continuously put in some third-order mysterious metals in some order, and even a few mysterious plants.


    After another three hours of calcination, the bright silver color of mitag was already dim.


    Quince, who was staring at the melting pot at any time, said with a smile, "the time is ripe to turn on the golden flame."


    Suddenly, as a spirit crystallizes into the power of the furnace of all things, the furnace flame suddenly begins to transmute, higher temperature, more strange mysterious flame is born, burning the Mithril mixture in the furnace.


    In the light sound of Zizi, the secret silver and other mysterious materials began to infiltrate, fuse and expel impurities under the influence of the fire.


    The Mithril mixture begins to contract and fuse, which is not a shrinkage appearance caused by excluding other unnecessary things, but a polymerization caused by the close up of microscopic substances.


    Under the burning of the golden flame, this polymerization reaction lasted for a quarter of an hour, and then slowly stopped. At this time, the secret silver aggregate in the middle of the furnace has turned into another substance, dark silver color, showing a natural circle. Under the intentional division of quince, a round pearl of pith silver, just like a pound, can be used as a material for the promotion of a magic card.


    Quince looked at the twenty-six pieces of pith silver rolling out of the furnace. He was speechless for a while. All the silver ingots and secret silver he had in hand were put in, and he had only twenty-six pieces of pith silver. This is not a common money burning.


    Pressing these thoughts, quince began to set up a ceremony, ready to promote three witchcraft cards.


    One day later, three sorcery cards were promoted.


    The three promoted witchcraft cards are forest of mountains, vainglory, and sorcery of soul.


    Quince looked at the three changed witchcraft cards in his hand. At this time, the countless patterns of bronze on the witchcraft cards were attached with patterns of dark silver, which naturally fit with the original patterns, forming a more mysterious pattern.Quince has a feeling that these silver patterns, which account for about one third of the space of the witchcraft cards, can reach the peak of the medium level witchcraft cards as long as the remaining two-thirds are equal to the copper patterns. This corresponds to the fourth, fifth and sixth order of the middle order.


    Among the three magic cards, the forest of mountains does not add more features and powers, but further sublimates the original features. The forest of mountains, which can only produce copper, can already produce silver, which is a surprise. Producing silver can undoubtedly relieve a large part of quince''s pressure on pith silver.


    The two magic cards, void magic pet and soul sorcery, have one more feature and ability.


    Name: wukato goblin (demon PET)


    rank: 4 rings


    concept: humanoid, psionic, spirituality


    Karing: Lilia


    feature: void life, void eye


    Power: psionic affinity (3 times in 1 month)


    cost: 11


    the feature of wukato goblin is an element perception feature.


    The adult wucato goblin has a third eye in the middle of his forehead. The void eye can see through the void and shield the mysterious pollution from the eyes to a certain extent.


    On the front side of the magic card of void demon pet, the wucato goblin, which was originally a pair of dragonfly wings, has another pair of wings. On the forehead, it has a gem eye like water. The whole goblin is more light and smart.


    Name: Soul sorcery


    rank: 4 rings


    concept: memory, language, text, soul


    Kaling: bookworm


    feature: quick thinking, sorcery storage


    Power: fetters


    cost: 10


    feature: sorcery storage, which can store sorcery cards of the same rank. When releasing stored sorcery, sorcery rank + 1. By the way, after the agile thinking reaches the medium level, the calculation method of the split thinking dimension is changed to magic card level * 2. In other words, quince can split into eight thinking dimensions at this time, and his thinking ability is greatly increased.


    There is no doubt that the magic card that is promoted to the middle level will really usher in the moment of transformation. Whether it is the improvement of features and abilities on the original basis, or the addition of a new feature or ability, the magic card will usher in an explosive improvement.


    There is another advantage in promoting the medium level card, that is, the improvement of the card spirit wisdom. The card spirit of the original primary level witchcraft card is only equivalent to a child of six or seven years old, and is still in the stage of being ignorant. Take the big axe tauren, for example, although he is proficient in this characteristic, he still relies on the instinct given by the characteristic when fighting, as for combat experience and combat intelligence Wisdom, there will still be accumulation, but because of the ceiling of wisdom, this kind of accumulation is very few, and because of the stagnation of wisdom growth, this situation will continue to stagnate.


    After being promoted to the middle level of witchcraft card, Kaling''s wisdom grows further. At this time, Kaling has entered his youth from his youth. His judgment of things, the growth of wisdom and the accumulation of experience will enter a high-speed period. In other words, in the future, the more quince uses the witchcraft card, the power or effect will have a slight progress. Over time, the power between the newly promoted witchcraft card and the one that has been promoted for many years will definitely be far apart. Quince doesn''t have to pay attention to the performance of the magic card at any time. As long as he gives an order, carring will do well for him.


    It wasn''t long before quince won three medium level witchcraft cards that the trade rally organized by the mysterious Defense Agency finally arrived late.

 Chapter 270

    Constance is attached to the void pet and flies around quince happily. After being promoted to the fourth level, the void pet card has more features and its original features have increased. As a result, the void pet can control its body''s appearance. Therefore, Salisbury knows that quince has a contract pet, which doesn''t make him happy How many surprises Salisbury has, Sorcerer''s contract is a common thing.


    Constance is in a lively and joyful mood after the fusion with karinlilia. This is a very novel experience. In the past, when Constance was attached to the void devil pet, because karinlilia''s wisdom was ignorant, Constance was in charge of her body, while karinlilia fell asleep.


    But now, the happy and carefree spirit of karinlilia and Constance''s slightly vicissitudes of life are combined, influencing and blending with each other. It seems to let Constance return to the carefree time of a young girl, and her spirit seems to glow with a new light.


    Quince and his wife took a carriage and came to linbuga''s stronghold.


    Through limbuka''s Association headquarters as a transit, quince and his wife come to a strange place through the transmission mirror.


    "What is this? Are we above the sky? " Quince curiously looked at the soft clouds under his feet and a shield buckled upside down in the sky. Looking down from the top of his eyes, the twelve small bamboo like buildings were the twelve wizard minarets.


    "It''s a strange forest in the clouds. It''s said to be a very special thing for the royal family." Salisbury told quince what he knew.


    "Strange forest in the clouds?" Quince turned to look at the center, and sure enough, he saw a strange forest. At this time, in the white clouds, at the edge of the strange forest, from time to time, someone came over and gathered towards the forest.


    "How did those people who were not Lindbergh and the secret defense get in?" Quince asked as he walked.


    "It''s said that the mechanism will present and sell a kind of Rune called Yunfu. When it''s time to activate it, it can be transmitted here." Salisbury Road.


    "The mysterious defense mechanism is really a big deal." Quince sighed slightly.


    Soon, the two walked into the woods, where the forest is very strong, a small tree covers three or four yards, and the big one even covers the size of the abandoned house in quince.


    Every tree is hollowed out, inside are stalls and shops.


    Those with poor economic strength will rent small odd trees, while those with strong economic strength will rent large odd trees directly, forming a variety of shops. From quince, we can see the shrewdness of the new Osman officials. They can make a lot of money just by collecting rent.


    "Would you like to set up a stall first or go shopping first?" Quince asked, knowing that Salisbury was well prepared for the day, just to make a fortune at the fair.


    "I''ll set up a stall first. Any other time is OK. The rally will last for seven days. It''s not urgent at this moment." Salisbury can''t wait.


    "OK, let''s split up. I''ll go shopping first." Quince took out a sealed card and handed it to Salisbury. It was all the inventory accumulated by Salisbury. Because there were too many goods, quince put them here for the time being.


    Salisbury went straight to rent the odd tree, while quince wandered curiously.


    He found that the more peripheral the trees are, the smaller they are. The deeper they go into the woods, the bigger they are. Needless to say, obviously, the more mysterious shops there are, the more powerful they are.


    Along the way, passers-by come up from time to time to sell mysterious goods. These are retail investors who are unwilling to rent even the smallest odd tree, just like those in quince''s previous life who suddenly appeared in a corner to sell CDs. Fakes and bargains are the norm. If you want to pick up a leak, don''t think about it.


    Quince''s strategy is very simple, first go to those big shops for large-scale purchase, and then turn to the small shops. It''s not that small shops don''t have good goods. Sometimes, lone wolf can bring surprise, such as Salisbury.


    On the contrary, it is a big shop. Because it''s professional, it''s clearly priced and there won''t be much fluctuation. The advantage is that it doesn''t need to go to many stores. Quince can collect most of the mysterious materials he needs and save a lot of time.


    The breath of people around has generally reached the level of level 3 or level 4, and there are also level 5 extraordinary people from time to time.


    It is indeed the capital of the new Osman. The number and quality of the extraordinary are so high. Quince was secretly frightened. He even saw one or two wizards dressed in wizard''s clothes on the road. All the extraordinary people who entered Chilin kept a certain distance and restraint.


    Entering the center of Chilin, quince found that the power of leasing big Qishu was more than expected.


    In addition to the mysterious defense mechanism representing the royal family, there are also the strange trees of the six Orthodox churches, the twelve wizard minarets and the demon hunter''s guild. Quince can guess one or two from the signboards hanging outside the strange trees.


    In addition, there are also three strange trees that are similar to the above forces.


    The emblems of the three strange trees are a huge ship sailing on the waves, a glazed ornament full of skeletons, and a mirror with a plain edge painted with mysterious patterns.That is to see the ordinary mirror, which makes quince''s pupil shrink, and other people can''t see it, but he knows the extraordinary of the mirror, because this mirror is too similar to the mirror of his trump card fate, except for the different details of the patterns on the edge, the others are almost the same.


    "Destiny watcher?" Quince murmured, the thought rising in his heart.


    Quince kept his mind and didn''t rush in. Instead, he hid in a strange tree not far away, pretending to be picky and observing the situation outside the strange tree with the mirror emblem.


    In a short time, quince discovered the strangeness of this strange tree. Although the strange tree is big and there are many people around it, few people enter it. To be more exact, few people enter it.


    "That''s interesting." After discovering this phenomenon, quince became more interested. Through continuous observation, he found that all passers-by did not turn a blind eye to this strange tree, but the strange thing was that there was such a big signboard in front of them. Some people subconsciously bypassed it and didn''t care about it.


    In his previous life, quince came to the conclusion that the heraldry of the mirror of destiny seemed to guide the transcendent people around him. In quince''s words, it was predestined to get together, but not to enter. In this case, it was under the guidance of destiny that the entrants entered the strange tree.


    That is to say, quince is not affected by this force of fate because he has a secret biography of fate element and destiny observer. Otherwise, he may enter or miss under the guidance of fate.


    Here, quince has been able to confirm that there must be an organization of fate school in St. dreyface, and it is also the mysterious top school of destiny observer.


    What is their relationship with the royal family of the new Osman? What is the relationship with the six Orthodox churches? What''s the relationship with witches? Quince had a lot of ideas at one time.


    Seeing that they open their shops next to these forces, quince will not be naive to think that those forces do not know the existence of this fate school.


    After thinking for a moment, quince didn''t plan to go into the strange tree, at least not now. He knows very well that the power of fate is mysterious. If two masters meet, he just vaguely feels what will happen.


    Just like the exclamation and words often written in some novels, the encounter of fate, in fact, from the perspective of people like quince who control the life element, this is not false, but real. To a certain extent, this can make people like quince feel the collision between fate, and quietly change the fate track. In this way, there is no doubt that quince''s fate will be revealed, which is not the result quince wants to see. So he chose to avoid the edge.


    Then Constance jumped out.


    "Go on the left. I''ll take you to a place."


    Quince: where


    Constance didn''t answer directly, "you''ll know when you get there."


    Quince took a look at Constance. He had some guesses in his heart, so he didn''t hesitate to follow Constance''s direction.

 Chapter 271

    Between twists and turns, straight to a winding path leading to the secluded place, a strange tree in the strange forest is also small appeared in front of quince. If quince hadn''t had Constance''s advice, he wouldn''t have found the place.


    "It''s surprising that you, the Sorceress of parsaint VA, will also attend this meeting." Quince tut tut looked at the tree hanging the badge, has guessed where it is here.


    "Well, since we can exist in St. dreyface, there is a way for us to survive." Constance said with pride.


    "Will anyone come to this place?" Quince asked.


    "Only those who will make friends with us witches will come here under the guidance of other witches. Other people can''t come here." Constance returned.


    "I see. Do you need guidance?" Quince knows that there are many strange mysteries in the world. Only the guidance of witches can come here. It''s not an unacceptable fact.


    Without hesitation, quince stepped into the strange tree. Since Constance brought him here, naturally he had his intention.


    As soon as he entered the door, quince saw a petite little witch with a ponytail, her chin propped up and her head nodding.


    "Well? Is anyone here? Which sister is it? " It seems that we have heard something, murmured the little witch. The little hand rubbed his bleary eyes, and suddenly a scream spread all over the strange tree.


    "You who are you? You How did you get in? " The little witch kowtowed.


    Quince shrugged. "That''s how I got in. There''s such a big sign outside. I''m not blind."


    "No lead No, how could you come in? " The little witch opened her eyes and was full of doubts.


    But for Constance''s explanation, quince didn''t understand what the little witch meant.


    Quince waved. "It doesn''t matter. Now that I''m in, of course I''m shopping."


    "It doesn''t matter," said the little witch angrily. "You wait." With that, the little witch dragged her long wizard robe and ran into the inner room.


    "Sister, sister is not well. Something I don''t know has come in." Cried the little witch as she ran, as if afraid quince would not hear her.


    "What don''t you know?" What the hell is that? Quince is sweating.


    After a while, the little witch went out with two little hands holding a Red Wizard robe.


    Quince smiles, old acquaintance! No, it''s a familiar stranger. After all, they only met once, and the one who came out was majestic. Moira Griffin, the Witch of the Raven.


    "It''s you?" Moira is slightly stunned. Seeing quince coming here alone, Moira finally knows why Theresa is so fussy. Indeed, even at the moment, she can''t pretend to bend.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect to see you again." Quince laughs.


    Moira didn''t pay attention to quince''s greeting and asked her question directly: "how did you get here? You can''t get here without the guidance of the witch."


    "Guess what."


    Moira''s face sank.


    "All right, all right, I said," quince said with both hands up. "I said Constance led me. I don''t know if you believe it or not."


    "Constance?" Moira''s reaction was a little strange. She didn''t question quince''s words for the first time. After thinking for a moment, she acquiesced.


    Quince secretly strange, not from the heart of Constance expressed his doubts.


    Constance hummed: "don''t underestimate our Parr Saint VA sorceress Association. Although you have covered up the road of divination, there are secret practices in the sorceress association that involve the collective subconscious sea of living beings. They should have realized the fact that my soul has not entered the collective subconscious sea of living beings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the witch perceives that she will have doubts about Constance''s life and death, quince doesn''t intend to explain anything. After all, Constance''s body is solid no matter where it is.


    "Don''t you show me around? I''ve brought enough gold coins with me today. " Quince interrupts Moira''s thinking.


    "Oh, oh, come with me." Moira regained her mind. "Teresa, go and guard the door. I''ll serve this guest."


    Little witch big eyes curiously looking at quince, in front of this person can let hot temper Moira sister did not pursue, she is really curious. But it''s just thinking about it. With the strength of sister Moira, she doesn''t dare to lift tiger''s beard lightly.


    "Let''s go!" Moira took quince''s left arm and went straight upstairs.


    Quince felt the softness of his left arm and smelled the hot body fragrance around him. For a moment, he was dragged up by Moira.


    Fortunately, he is also a strong willed man. After the elements backfire, there has been a lot of progress in willpower. Soon, quince was separated from these temptations.


    As soon as he went up to the second floor, quince was attracted by the scene in front of him. With quince''s eye power today, he naturally saw at a glance that the mysterious materials, strange things and secret medicines on the second floor were all no lower than level 4. In other words, the witches'' Association of palst. VA did not sell low-level mysterious items, which was a blockhouse.Looking at quince''s eyes, Moira raised her chin and said, "what''s up? There are enough things here to empty you of enough gold coins. "


    Quince was relieved to understand why Constance had led him here. With his eyes, he could see that all the goods on display here were rare and high-quality goods, and none of them were ordinary goods.


    At least one third of the materials listed in his list for promotion of witchcraft cards are rare, and even a few mysterious materials are rare, which are hard to get. In two or three eyes, quince had seen no less than two pieces of precious materials he needed.


    If quince goes to another house to buy them, even if he has these rare materials, he still needs to compete with other extraordinary people. Whether he can buy them or not is unknown.


    Quince cracked his mouth and said, "it''s enough to empty my pocket. You''re really a good place. "


    "That''s it!" Moira held her head high with pride.


    "Then I want this, this, this..." This time, it''s quince''s turn to drag Moira one by one through the mysterious materials area. Almost every three quinces will point to two pieces and walk down in a circle. Quince has fully contracted two-thirds of the mysterious materials in the materials area.


    "How much do you charge?" ''he''s never spent so much money before,'' he said.


    Moira was stunned, but not surprised, but ugly: "no, no, you can''t buy so much."


    "Why? Why don''t you do such a big business? " Quince was puzzled.


    Moira snorted: "will we, the Witch of parsenva, send those money? The reason why we open this shop is just to give our allies who are good friends with the witch society a chance to buy rare and mysterious materials. If you do this, what will people do? Do you really think the six churches and the secret defense agencies will sell rare materials on a large scale? It''s so naive. "


    "So it is. It''s exactly what I guessed," quince clapped his hands. "I''ve come right this time."


    "You! Hum, I just gave you a chance to trade after you sent the information about Constance''s sacrifice of his life. You have gained an inch, "said moyla fire Avenue." I can decide. I can buy one tenth of the materials you ordered just now and give you three rare materials. "


    Quince shook his head again and again: "no, no, no, I don''t need to send them. I want the ones I just ordered." Knowing that it is impossible to sell so many rare materials in other places, quince will not miss this opportunity.


    "Oh, it''s really on my face." There was a flash of fire around Myra. If it wasn''t for her sister Constance''s sake, Myra would have burned his face.

 Chapter 272

    Quince and Moira bicker back and forth for five minutes, but did not change Moira''s mind. Quince knew that it would not be possible to buy gold coins only by Omo.


    Sure enough, as Constance said, he was hot tempered and stubborn. Quince rubbed his forehead in a headache.


    "Do you think that''s all right? How about half of these materials in gold coins and half in other mysterious materials? "


    The color of moyla''s noodles is slightly Ji. "It''s OK to change materials, but it can''t be half, at least 80 percent."


    "80%!" Quince shook his head. "It''s too much. How about 60% His level 4 mystery material is not much.


    "No, it''s probably not."


    Next, quince and Moira had another tough tug of war. After the two were dry mouthed, they decided to make a purchase agreement.


    In the end, Moira made a little compromise in Constance''s face. On quince''s purchase list, 30% of quince''s money is paid in Omo gold, 50% of quince''s money is exchanged equally, and the remaining 20% quince can be exchanged with other ordinary level 4 materials, strange things, secret medicines, and a small number of level 3 rare materials.


    The total value of this batch of mysterious materials that quince likes is about 30000 Arcanum gold coins. If 30% of the value, it''s 9000 Omo gold coins. Quince directly lost a seal card of 10000 Omo gold coins. He didn''t bother to let Moira look for it. The extra 1000 was bought at the excess price at that time.


    Moyla is very interested in quince''s seal dead card. She looks over and over again and studies the seal dead card with 10000 Omo gold coins in her hand.


    "If you like, I can exchange ten for you later, but that''s 50 percent." Quince said with a smile: "although it''s a disposable storage prop, the effect is still considerable."


    "Yes, one hundred OMOs." Moira did not hesitate, nodded and agreed. Even in the sorceress society of parsenva, space storage is very rare.


    "A thousand o''mors?" Quince agreed without much hesitation. Although Moira''s price was low, what he did was almost a no cost business, which was a win-win situation.


    Quince has estimated that this is the bottom line of Moira. After all, Moira can''t change all the rare materials into sealed cards, which is not in line with her original intention.


    Then quince began to take out stacks of sealed cards. When it comes to level 3 rare materials, if he didn''t blow them, there was no pressure. As for ordinary level 4 materials, he could also scrape them together.


    There are 20 sealed dead cards in total, eight of which are unique level 3 rare materials obtained by quince from the ruins of creation, and 12 of which are level 4 common materials obtained from the ruins of creation.


    Then quince took out another 30 sealed cards. This time, the sealed cards were the level 4 rare materials quince obtained from the ruins of creation. In fact, the level 4 materials that can be preserved in the ruins of creation are basically rare in quince''s world.


    But quince didn''t come up with all of them, because some of them are part of the promotion materials.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so rich." Moira picked up several stacks of neatly placed seal cards, carefully felt the sealed items one by one, and finally said, "if you count them all together, they can be priced at 16000 Omo gold coins, plus ten seal cards, you still have 3000 gaps."


    Quince felt his chin and had a headache. To be honest, he didn''t have much rare material to fill the gap.


    Moira looked at quince''s embarrassment and laughed happily: "what? Can''t you get any other materials? If that''s the case, I won''t agree to any other plan. "


    Quince, like Moira, sighed. He had no choice but to take out a crystal bottle from his arms. There was a small pile of crystal gravel in it: "you see how much this can cost."


    Moira didn''t pay much attention to the crystal bottle at first, but after observing the gravel in the bottle for a few seconds, her face suddenly surprised: "you actually have this kind of thing, time gravel. It''s a priceless treasure. For those mysterious materials, you are really willing to exchange it."


    While speaking, moyla held the crystal bottle tightly in her hand.


    Quince "suddenly": "you''re right. Give me back the time."


    "Hum!" Moira''s hand holding the crystal bottle nimbly dodged quince''s claw and said as if nothing had happened: "I''ve calculated that this bottle of time gravel is less than 30 grains. I can give you 30000 Omo gold coins. Take out the three thousand, and I''ll give you another twenty-seven thousand OMOs. "


    Quince shook his head: "you don''t even want to sell gold coins for rare materials. Will I exchange those vulgar things when I have no market? Give me all the materials I gave you before. "


    "No way," Moira reached for her hand. "All these things are gone. How can I open this shop?"


    "What do you say?" Quince said with a smile, not worried about Moira''s bad debts.


    Moira turned her eyes and said, "how about I change some more mysterious knowledge for you?"Quince shook his head. "This layer doesn''t work. If you want to change it, at least you have to go up another level. "


    When he was young, he knew that quince had seen through a little trick in his heart. The quality of mystical knowledge is always greater than the quantity. No matter how much level 4 mystical knowledge is, sometimes it may not be as good as level 5 mystical knowledge.


    With the remaining 27000 Omo coins, quince can exchange at least three level 5 mysteries. And this is calculated in terms of Omo gold coins, but with the rarity of quince time gravel, it can be exchanged at least at a premium of 10%.


    Moira snorted, put away dozens of sealed cards, handed quince the mysterious materials quince needed, watched him seal all the materials, and dragged quince to the third floor.


    On the third floor, on the eye-catching shelf, the goods are less than half of those on the second floor, but the strange things, secret medicines, mystery books, and quince''s heart beats.


    "You can choose three books, you can''t choose the others."


    Quince nodded, clear Moira''s mind, after all, mystical knowledge can be regenerated, in addition to the paper a little trouble, the other are all profitable.


    Quince walked slowly through the bookshelves. There were only three bookshelves on this floor. Each bookshelf had three layers. There were only three books on each layer.


    Quince looked in turn and found that there were nine bookshelves, each of which contained three books belonging to one department.


    The nine departments are witchcraft, secret biography, secret medicine, strange things, puppets, astrology, sorcery array, blood, and experimental notes. Although there are not many departments, they are all boutiques.


    Quince looked at each book one by one, and there was a brief introduction in front of each book, so that quince could understand the contents of the book.


    After pondering for a moment, quince first excluded the two branches of witchcraft and esoteric biography. Witchcraft quince is still enough, and will not lack it in the future. Esoteric biography, let alone exchange, is just to enrich his own information.


    Then astrology was excluded, which Constance had learned. As a spiritual witch, astrology is a must. Then there is the sorcery circle. Quince doesn''t plan to do more research in this aspect. He really doesn''t have much time to study.


    For the rest of the secret medicine, curiosities, puppets, blood and experimental notes, quince pondered for a moment.


    First of all, I took a Book of puppet series, water and ice, which explained the mysterious knowledge of refining puppets of ice and water elements in simple terms. For quince, it was a bastard vs. mung bean.


    Then I took another experiment note. Although the experimental notes seem to be different from other mystical books, quince can learn from the notes and learn from the ideas of other alchemists. And what he saw was one of the notes called "anansta''s experimental thinking.".


    The reason why he chose this book is that quince recognized the name of anasta, which is exactly what he had heard of. Anasta Griffin, the founder of the forest witch, the first generation of the forest witch guild, the creator, promoter, disseminator of the secret legend of the forest witch, and the guardian of the ekodinge forest.


    For the witch, quince is still very admire, no doubt, her experimental notes, naturally can not be mediocre.


    In the end, quince took a Book of mysteries in blood transformation at the level of blood lineage, which is not much to say. Quince has not been involved in blood transformation. Instead of choosing a book that can only enrich the inside information, it is better to choose a Book of mysteries that he is interested in, which can not only continue his blank in blood transformation, but also enrich the inside information. After all, although he had studied blood science for a period of time, he was not specialized.

 Chapter 273

    "Thank you." Constance''s voice sounded in quince''s heart.


    "Why do you say thank you?"


    "The amount of 3000 Omo gold coins, but you took out the time to set a price of 30000, fools can see that there is a problem. Don''t treat everyone like idiots. " There was disdain in Constance''s voice.


    "Ha ha, since they have the chance to give them some cards, it will be the poisonous snake who will suffer at that time. Why not. And time is not hard for me to get. "


    Since advanced to level 4, his power pool has been transformed and expanded. His power has been able to maintain the consumption balance between the soul sun and the mirror of destiny, and even has surplus. This allows quince to open the hourglass from time to time to collect time gravel.


    Constance is silent. Although quince''s words seem reasonable, it''s not difficult to get them. It doesn''t mean that quince is not precious. It doesn''t mean that quince naturally wants to give them as cheap goods to the sorceress society of palsan VA. There''s no such reason in the world. It''s all for Constance''s sake, even though quince seems to have a tacit understanding with the Witch of parsaint VA, or even a hidden ally.


    Sure enough, after quince selected the books, Moira''s attitude to speak to quince changed subtly. Quince was acutely aware of this.


    "Then it''s time for me to go, too." After reaching his goal, quince offered to leave.


    "No more? There are many good things on the fourth floor. " There was a trace of eagerness in Moira''s eyes. The value of a level 6 mysterious object increased sharply. If quince really wanted to change it, it would take a lot of time.


    Quince''s heart missed a beat and immediately glared at Moira: "do you think time gravel is cabbage? If you don''t mind taking the Omo, I''d like to see it


    Of course, Moira couldn''t agree to accept the gold coins. To this extent, the value of gold coins has fallen sharply, and no one would play like that.


    All the way to the door, in Moira in the little witch Teresa gaping eyes still want to pull quince to think about, the shop again into two people.


    This time, it''s normal guidance.


    Quince is the ornament with many skeletons, which gives quince a lot of surprises.


    After Constance''s explanation, quince learned that this organization is the underground underworld alliance of St. dreyface. Needless to say, the goods in it are all black goods, looted goods, smuggled goods and so on. Therefore, the pricing is much cheaper than that of other companies, and many of them dare to sell anything, and many of them want to exchange goods for goods in other companies Black goods, even with Omo gold settlement.


    There''s no way. If we don''t sell them as gimmicks, no one will choose the goods of the underground underworld Alliance under the same conditions. To put it bluntly, it''s selling stolen goods, and it''s blatantly selling stolen goods. However, I don''t know how much the underworld alliance has spent in order to put it on the table in the cloud.


    All of these have nothing to do with quince. Anyway, he made a lot of money in the underworld alliance, and he spent a lot of Omo gold coins, which added strength to his promotion to the witchcraft card.


    After that, it''s late. Quince doesn''t stay any longer. He just follows the mark and finds the strange tree rented by Salisbury.


    There are a lot of people in the strange tree in Salisbury. The secret medicine put out by Salisbury has almost sold.


    "It depends. You make a lot of money." Quince congratulated.


    "It''s OK. There are many extraordinary people here. There are always people who need secret medicine." Salisbury explained.


    "Pack up, let''s go back."


    "All right."


    The rally will last seven days. There''s no need to stay here too late.


    On the way back, quince took stock of his gains. This time Constance really helped him a lot. With his current gains, the promotion materials of 26 witchcraft cards have been collected completely, and the promotion materials of the remaining six witchcraft cards have also been collected for half. If he works hard in the next few days and is lucky, he can collect the remaining materials Complete.


    For the next few days, quince and Salisbury went to cloud chilling in the daytime, and quince put all his energy on the promotion of witchcraft cards in the evening.


    Five witchcraft cards are promoted every night, and all the acquired materials are used up in five nights. Subsequently, three witchcraft cards are acquired one after another. On the sixth day, all the 29 witchcraft cards in quince''s hand are promoted to level 4, and the remaining three are not far away from the whole department.


    On the sixth night of the rally, quince sat in the chamber of secrets, in the psionic crystal.


    Quince and the three sat together.


    Constance asked sternly, "have you really decided? Start now. "


    Quince nodded: "well, we''re almost ready. Twenty nine level 4 witchcraft cards are enough."


    "Can''t you wait a little longer for the remaining three cards to be promoted?" Constance road.


    Quince shook his head. "In six days, it can be said that we have visited all the forces in St. dreyface. At least this year, there is not a big chance that we want to promote those three magic cards.""This year? So that''s your idea. " Sophia road.


    Get Sophia''s reminder, Constance immediately wake up, know quince''s plan.

 Chapter 274

    After quince''s advanced level 4, the soul sorcery book not only unlocks the promotion conditions of the witchcraft cards, but also unlocks a more important content, that is, it can combine all the witchcraft cards into groups.


    Of course, this is not without a reason.


    At the beginning of quince''s stage, all the magic cards were created with the core of tearing up part of quince''s own concept.


    Every witchcraft card has a powerful ability different from other summoners. However, at the initial stage, this ability is not overwhelming. It can only be said that witchcraft cards remain at the high level of the same stage.


    But after advanced to the middle level, the situation has changed dramatically.


    All witchcraft cards form a deck, and all concepts of the set are used to receive the concept blessing of the core of the world. To be clear, every witchcraft card, to a certain extent, represents a certain concept of the world.


    This is a little scary. For example, the absolute seal feature of a seal card can only be regarded as a fake feature when it is not blessed by the world. As long as the nature of the sealed object is strong, whether the seal card can seal is a matter of position.


    But if we get the blessing of the concept of seal in the core of the world, even if the seal is a God, as long as the energy level of the God is lower than that of the seal card, then even if the spirit essence is strong, it is impossible to break through the seal, because it is the seal concept of the whole world that it confronts. Unless the spirit is strong enough to compete with the whole world.


    So why not do that in the beginning?


    This reason is very simple, because a single witchcraft card is not strong enough to carry part of the core concept essence of the world. There is only one end to this. Backfire, together with the part of quince''s own concept that has been torn off, will also be severely damaged or even annihilated.


    This is a very big blow. Just imagine what the consequences will be if quince''s concept of blood is annihilated. There is only one death. He may not survive without blood. Maybe in the future, but not now.


    Therefore, advanced level 4 is the minimum standard for carrying the world''s core concepts. At this time, quince already has six cards. With the combination of these six cards and 32 magic cards, it is possible to carry the pressure from the world''s core, and not end up with a card destroying and death.


    Quince''s reason for waiting until the successive promotion of witchcraft cards, began to start the card group combination, is to increase the details of the card group set as far as possible, improve the success rate of the card group combination.


    As for why he didn''t wait for the promotion of all the witchcraft cards to be completed, he was in a hurry to combine the groups. The reason is very simple, because December will soon pass, and the annual welfare will soon come.


    At this time, the mysterious knowledge obtained from the magic card is different between the two groups, because the card group is blessed by the world. In this way, when quince receives the mysterious knowledge from the magic card, he will get a gift from the world, which quince cares about.


    In a short period of time, when there is no way to advance, quince naturally wants to maximize his interests and seek wealth in danger. He knows it. Without looking at the three pieces of destiny, quince is inclined to upgrade all the witchcraft cards to level 4, and even the eight witchcraft cards of the birth of the 4-ring witchcraft are included in his plan. But now it''s different. The era of evil spirits dancing is coming. He wants to do everything possible to improve his strength.


    After a consensus, quince began to combine cards.


    Quince''s spiritual will sits quietly next to the pool. Thirty two magic cards spin around him slowly in eight four circles. Constance and Sophia are on quince''s left and right sides, ready to help when things are not right.


    "Pray for the core of the world in the dark


    my meditation


    My Prayer


    My emotion


    my reason


    my concept


    is all attached to the magic of all


    shining sun, clear moon


    wind, rain, lightning, nature of the earth


    hidden in the world of the spirit world


    is all attached to my card


    pray for your coming


    for me


    "<


    bring knowledge


    bring wisdom


    bring power


    bring rules


    bring concept


    bring everything


    the beginning of everything


    the end of everything


    you live in the center


    ... "


    With the singing of quince, the voice of his soul slowly resounds through the whole psionic crystal. In the middle of the reading, the whole psionic crystal resonates with quince''s singing and spreads to the outer space.


    The whole psionic crystal is in a rhythmic tremor, and after this tremor reaches a height, a sudden tremor from the void responds.


    And just this little tremor response makes the six cards in the psionic crystal start naturally.


    All of a sudden, six rays of light come from all sides, up and down six directions, and collide on a point above the power pool. In a moment, countless patterns spread outward with this point as the center. Soon, a hollowed out card shadow takes shape.The virtual shadow of the card is illusory. With the response of the void, it solidifies again and again at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the response changes from solidifying to hammering. Each trembling response is both a kind of condensation and a kind of destruction. Quince knows that if it exceeds a certain limit, the response of the virtual shadow will directly crush the card.


    In response to the void beat the virtual shadow card 12 times, quince three almost at the same time high concentration.


    "It''s time." Cried Constance.


    Sophia nodded clearly. With a wave of her hand, the eight magic cards on the innermost side around quince soared into the air, turned into eight patterns and printed into the virtual shadow cards. This is an empty shell of the general virtual shadow card, in the eight patterns to join, immediately enriched a lot.


    The precarious ghost card is also filled with eight witchcraft cards and stabilized.


    Another 12 times of shaking and beating in the void, solidifying a level of virtual shadow cards. Once again, Constance and Sophia are on the verge of breaking. Eight magic cards in the second circle of quince''s body soar into the air. As before, they are printed into the virtual shadow cards, and the virtual shadow cards are enriched again.


    Twelve tremors of the void, thumping on, quince''s dedicated chanting on, filling on, thumping on.


    After forty-eight shakes of the void, thirty-two witchcraft cards have all been filled into the void shadow card.


    At this time, the virtual shadow card has been condensed into essence. On the card surface, it is a very abstract pattern. Countless circles are stacked all over the card surface, and all the circles are connected by a winding path.


    Quince took a deep breath. If the three people were not connected with the card, they would be alienated into monsters.


    But it''s not the end yet. The shaking and beating from the void world is still going on. It''s the end and success only when quince finishes reading all the chants.


    The chanting continues. At this time, quince''s chanting has come to an end, but after the card solidifies, he has experienced another 38 beatings.


    At this time, the card has been close to the limit. Every time you beat, cracks appear on the card. Then you swallow a lot of power to recover in the gap, but the recovery gradually can''t catch up with the void beat. So after each beat, the cracks on the card accumulate more and more. It''s already overloaded.


    "It won''t work. It''s just too much." Sophia frowned and worried.


    Constance thought for a moment and said, "it''s near the end. There should be ten more chants. We should buy him time."


    "How? You seem to have figured out a way Sophia road.


    "Have you ever thought that, in fact, we are part of the card, so..." Constance said this, not to say, but with practical action to make the action.


    At that time, Constance into a streamer, into the card.


    Sophia saw that, as Constance had expected, with Constance''s participation, the broken card was forced to heal again under certain will, and the speed of swallowing and sucking the lower power was raised by a large order.


    Once!


    Twice!


    Three times!


    Four times!


    With each void response, the power of tremor will increase by a large margin, only four void tremors, Constance''s advantage will disappear, and the card will enter the countdown of breaking again.


    At this moment, Sophia suddenly had a kind of insight. Quince did not achieve all the minimum conditions of the combination card group. The existence of the main soul should also be one of the necessary conditions of the combination card group. Therefore, quince actually lacks the assistance of two main souls.


    The reason why he has been able to hold on to the present is that he has promoted 29 witchcraft cards to level 4, making up for the lack of two main spirits, which makes it possible to combine them into a card group.


    This idea flashed through Sophia''s mind, and she had already thrown herself into the cards.

 Chapter 275

    With Constance and Sophia''s two main spirits, the cards above the power pool heal and join together again. Originally, they swallow the power and turn it into siphon. The rumbling power is filled into the cracks of the card.


    Five times!


    Six times!


    Seven times!


    Eight times!


    Nine times!


    More and more intense echoes of the void almost made Constance and Sophia exert their efforts. At this time, the cards were covered with dense marks. The reason why they still existed was that Constance and Sophia tried their best to join together.


    At this moment, quince''s singing finally came to an end. As his last syllable came out, the last great void reverberated and trembled as scheduled.


    If there is no accident, this response will shatter the cards. Quince will also annihilate a lot of his own concepts. Constance''s souls will be annihilated, and death will smell.


    At this moment, quince suddenly opened his eyes, the whole soul without hesitation poured into the card.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under the 16 sounds of continuous explosion, the 16 spirits crystallize into flowing water and enter the card in the scale before the tremor of the void.


    Dong!


    A loud noise resounded among the souls of quince, the whole psionic crystal, and even his whole body and surroundings. Everything around the chamber of Secrets turned into dust, and even the whole chamber of secrets was doubled.


    After the silent sound.


    The souls of the three people were almost shocked into powder, and they had reached the point that you have me and you have me. At this time, the three people had already lost their subjective consciousness, but under their will and obsession, although the cards had been shocked into small particles, they still maintained the basic card shape.


    I don''t know that after a long time, the strange soul of quince''s three souls seems to rise to a boundless and vast space.


    In the center of the sky, an unknown existence with soft light like a big sun seems to be standing there forever.


    "Who am I? Where am I? " In the void, endless light shines on the strange soul, quickly healing the cracks on the soul, endless strange knowledge is violently stuffed into the soul, and healing in the light when the soul is overloaded.


    So again and again, I don''t know how long, finally, the three people''s ideas in the light of the light again condensed.


    "I''m quince Dodd. No, I''m Constance Raphael. No, I''m Sophia Gerald." Countless memories flow in the soul, finally, until


    Strange soul directly split into three, into the appearance of quince three.


    It''s all remembered. It''s all remembered.


    At this time, the three quinces knew that they were different. They were really different. They became one. Although they were divided into three parts again, in fact, the souls of the three had already been integrated. They don''t even need to communicate, just an idea, and everyone knows what they think of each other.


    Although quince felt a little strange, the other advantages compared with it were nothing.


    As a result of the fusion of souls, quince''s power directly increased tenfold. In principle, it is impossible for soul fusion to happen at all, but at this moment, soul fusion has happened, and with the repair of the core of the world, soul fusion has no sequelae at all.


    At this time, the three people can really be regarded as a community of common destiny.


    is just as like as two peas of three souls are awake, and three people are throwing out a bunch of soul fragments. The three pieces of soul gathered together are gradually transformed into a card, which is just like the previous combination card.


    The moment the soul card takes shape, it''s like a swallow homing, flying to the distant sun.


    Before quince could see whether the soul card was successfully integrated, a feeling of falling came. When they came back, their souls had already returned to the card.


    At this time, the card is completely new, quietly floating above the pool.


    A stream of knowledge flows into the three souls from the cards.


    It turns out that this set of all the magic cards is not only a set of cards, but also an alternative kind of magic card. It can be called a magic card, the only magic card. Meanwhile, the soul core of quince''s three people is also integrated with shenka. In the future, as long as the God card is not destroyed, the three will not die. Even if quince''s body is destroyed, it is just a matter of changing his body.


    Of course, at this time, the card group is far from being called a magic card. Only after all the 86 magic cards upgraded to level 9 are returned, can they be called a magic card. Before that, this magic card could only be used as a deck, similar to a container for storing witchcraft cards.


    Just as the three digested the knowledge, the aura on the deck was flowing, and five magic cards popped up, and then another one.


    Six witchcraft cards float around the deck and rotate slowly.Three will shadows come to the edge of the pool. Quince waves and holds six magic cards in his hand.


    From the information obtained from the magic card, quince knew that the six magic cards were not the noumenon of the magic card, but the projection of the noumenon. As for the body of the magic card, it has always been a part of the magic card.


    As for why it is six magic cards, it is because even if it has been integrated into a magic card, the world''s blessing power that the magic card can carry is limited.


    Rule 1: the power of world blessing that a card group can get at the beginning is based on quince''s strength level. With level 4 strength, the card group can carry four parts of world blessing power and keep them in the card group. Every day after that, we will be able to increase the carrying capacity of the world blessing. Each of the two main souls increases the carrying capacity of the power of world blessing (power of world blessing + 1).


    As a result, quince will be able to get a bonus card in the first place. These six witchcraft cards are completely random and have no choice.


    Rule 2: the card group takes January as a cycle. It starts at 0 o''clock at the beginning of the month and ends at 0 o''clock at the end of the month. Every day''s share of the power of world blessing is on time at 0 o''clock the next day. At the end of 0:00 at the end of the month, all summoned witchcraft cards and exiled chaotic witchcraft cards will be towed by the deck and automatically return to the deck for a new reincarnation.


    Rule 3: the card group can save the power of world blessing and postpone it to the next month, but the saved power of world blessing corresponds to quince''s equal order. Every two souls increase one power of saving world blessing and continue it to the next month. In other words, quince can only keep five world blessings until the next month, and the extra world blessings will dissipate.


    Rule 4: the magic card summoned to the psionic crystal can continue its existence with psionic power until the end of the month, while the magic card summoned to the outside world can only exist for six hours (except for those with unique characteristics). It can continue the existence time of the magic card once with the same psionic crystal, and the duration is halved.


    Rule 5: all magic cards, summon costs and ability costs below the level of Lingjing are calculated as one.


    In other words, if quince summons a level 3 sorcery card at this time, no matter how much the cost of summoning on the sorcery card is, it will be calculated as one crystal. Only when the two sides are equal, the cost of calculating the crystal will be based on the cost of the sorcery card.


    From the perspective of five rules, the Summoning Magic Card has become more rigorous. Of course, while gaining great power, the limitation of the magic card has also increased correspondingly. The biggest limitation is that the power of the world''s blessing is limited. Quince can''t use it as long as he has a crystal.


    Maybe quince''s feeling is not very deep at this stage, but after gradually increasing the number of witchcraft cards in the future, the disadvantages will undoubtedly be highlighted. A large number of witchcraft cards will make it more and more difficult for quince to get his favorite witchcraft cards.


    Suigu library, the gate of dimensional trading, Tomahawk, tauren, reflection, void magic pet, soul sorcery book.


    That''s the six magic cards quince got.


    To tell you the truth, he was very lucky. He pulled out suigu library from the beginning.


    While the three of quince were studying the deck, the time went back to a few minutes ago, when the deck drained the powers in the pool and the last crystal, and the mirror of destiny stopped.


    Somewhere underground in the kingdom of saruna, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly lit up, as if through the void, projected to St. dreyface.


    "I found you, bug."

 Chapter 276

    Quince''s power pool has expanded ten times, which seems like a lot. But under the rules, in fact, what he needs to spend is also a huge amount. After calling out the magic cards in the power crystal, if he needs to make the magic cards continue to exist, he needs to spend the power continuously. For example, the magic cards such as the magic garden and suigu library can''t make these magic cards continue to exist, which is fundamentally prominent The value of not playing cards.


    After all, the plants in the witchcraft garden need time to grow, and the understanding characteristics of suigu library can boost quince''s learning progress at any time. There are a lot of such magic cards, and even more in the future.


    In addition to the activation of the card, after deducting the miscellaneous power expenditure, quince can actually use no more power than before the expansion of the pool.


    However, it is gratifying that quince can now ensure that two cards are open for a long time, and the third card is half open. This depends on the number of magic cards he needs to maintain in his psionic crystal. If the number is small, full open is not a problem.


    Quince is rapidly thinking about the distribution of powers. After the soul of Constance and Sophia is completely integrated, quince''s speed of thinking, sharpness, even hidden savvy, aura and so on are geometrically improved, which is very terrible. In addition, the eight thinking dimensions differentiated from the characteristics of the soul sorcery are not comparable to those of the previous soul sorcery at Level 3.


    Quince took only one second to think about the above.


    "The mode of merging into shenka is also worth thinking deeply." Constance road. Although the three people are no longer separated from each other, they habitually keep their separate state. The connection between souls is usually isolated. Only when they need to, can they communicate with each other.


    "Yes, although we have been able to rely on the shenka to get out of the body, but now the shenka does not have much self-protection ability outside, going out is death." Quince answers.


    "In fact, we can see from a different perspective that witchcraft cards are constantly tearing away our concepts. It''s not a process of constant control to integrate witchcraft cards into divine cards." Sophia said.


    Quince nodded: "the uncontrollable, all into controllable, if you really practice to the end, my whole body, soul, can not be free to control it."


    "Moreover, because of the blessing of the world, we say that the body of control will only become stronger and stronger." Constance road.


    Quince: "it''s no use thinking about it now. We still have a lot of difficulties to overcome in order to reach that level. But this time I was reckless. The combination card set had such a high demand for the main soul that it almost capsized in the sewer. "


    Thinking of the danger before, quince is still scared.


    Constance shook her head: "it''s not all your fault. In the content of unsealing, the explanation for the minimum condition of card group integration is very vague, and we both agree in advance."


    "Now that everything is over, there is no need to say more about it, and the combination card set itself has a lot of risks, which can not be avoided no matter how prepared in advance." Sophia said: "this time, in addition to the successful combination of cards, the biggest gain should be a lot of knowledge in the core of the world."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget," quince patted his head. At this time, he has recovered a lot of powers after a while. The first step is to activate the mirror of destiny, and then spend some time to transform into a crystal.


    In this process, quince three people look at each other, the eyes can not help showing a trace of worry. At this time, quince''s computing power is absolutely the existence of supercomputer level. If we add the characteristics of soul sorcery, it is an eight thread parallel supercomputer.


    After the combination of cards, they have analyzed the pros and cons of this matter clearly. One of the most troublesome points is that the mirror of destiny stops running. They have not forgotten that in the east continent, there is a devil coveting quince at any time.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Let go of these worries, and quince calls out the sorcery of the soul.


    An exquisite copper and silver witchcraft book appeared in front of the three people.


    Hualala''s reading rang out, and soon, the three found an extra page of paper.


    Yes, just one page.


    However, this page is very special. It is a huge pattern composed of numerous dense pattern symbols, which is similar to the two pages of truth Book obtained by quince. However, the three people can be sure that this page is not a secret biography of truth, because the content of this page is at least 100 times more than that of the secret biography of truth.


    So what is all this coming from the heart of the world?


    Quince''s eight thinking dimensions are running at full speed, analyzing various possibilities. In the end, quince got the most possible answer back to the origin.


    "The biggest possibility is that this is still the knowledge transmitted from the world, and it is similar to the secret transmission of truth, but it is not systematic and does not depend on words, which is too messy. After all, the core of the world is not human centered, and the knowledge transmitted will not be translated into words that we can understand. This needs to be further interpreted. " Quince concluded.Constance: "it''s true, but this work can''t be carried out in a short time. The grain symbols in it are too scattered. It''s no better than the secret transmission of truth. In the end, we can speed up the research according to the summarized rules."


    Quince sighed sadly: "unfortunately, we are too short of time, time will never be enough."


    Sophia suggested, "you can find two more souls."


    Quince pondered for a moment and then shook his head: "it''s better to be short than to be extravagant. It''s a one hammer deal. It''s impossible to buy it and return it. I need to be careful. I''d rather be empty than find one at random."


    If in the combination card group before, quince may agree, now, it is not urgent.


    "I''m not thoughtful." Sophia said.


    Quince shook his head. After all, Sophia was thinking about everyone.


    "Well, let''s restore our powers first, and then we have a lot of things to do." "What''s more, I can''t wait for the new power added to suigu library," Constance said


    Quince opened his eyes slowly, scanned the mess around him, and walked out of the chamber of secrets. As for restoring the power and transforming the crystal, it was up to Sophia.


    Now that the three souls are integrated, quince can do what the other two can do, or even better. Quince can enjoy the special blessing of the magic card, and they can also enjoy it.


    So, if you want, the three people can even assign one person to be responsible for meditation, but the three people still give up after discussion. This is too wasteful. Compared with the value of one more person to do research, the benefits of meditation can be negligible.


    Out of the chamber of secrets, saw Salisbury pacing back and forth in front of the door of the chamber of secrets, saw quince come out safe and sound from inside, Salisbury long breath: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK," quince said, shaking his head with a smile, looking up at the light outside. "Come on, the last day of the fair today. Don''t miss it."

 Chapter 277

    As soon as they came in, they were startled by the bustling scene in the forest. Perhaps it was because today was the last day of market trading, and the number of visitors increased sharply. Quince looked at several stalls casually, and the goods on each stall were more or less upgraded.


    It''s still the old rule that the two separate. Salisbury goes to set up the stall, and quince begins to look around the stalls one by one.


    In the past few days, quince still visited all the big odd trees, and bought all the things he could buy. On the contrary, it was these small stalls. Although the quantity of goods put out was small and the quality was not high, there were many odd people in the mysterious world. There were always one or two goods with the bottom of the box, which could bring quince no small surprise.


    Quince is happy to walk among the strange trees. Among his three witchcraft cards without promotion materials, there are only four materials missing, one witchcraft card is two, and two witchcraft cards are one.


    Less than half way, quince suddenly stopped and walked into a small strange tree. After the fusion of the three souls, the most intuitive manifestation is that his inspiration directly increased by ten times, which was originally the inspiration range of four yards, directly to the distance of forty yards. Perhaps because of the increase in the total number of souls, his intuition is extremely sharp.


    This time, quince suddenly felt that there was something he needed in the strange tree, so he just stopped for a moment and went in.


    The inside of the strange tree is not big. You can see it at a glance, and there is no room for a higher level. The furnishings are even simpler, with a low table and a armchair. There were three things on the low table, one on the left was printed into quince''s eyes, which made him very happy. It was the promotion material he needed, puliu gem.


    Looking at the other two things, they are not simple goods, and their values are equivalent to those of the precious stones of the willow. They are an unknown bone tail finger and a dried fruit.


    In quince''s eyes, even without identification, the tail finger and fruit were all guessed by him. The bone tail finger in the middle, if he is right, is the tail finger of level 5 spirit skeleton. Because it''s only one section, it''s reduced to level 4, but it''s rare. This kind of bone tail finger has many ways. It can be used not only for the promotion of some dead souls, but also as an alchemy material.


    Quince sighed a little and said it''s a pity that the remaining dried fruit, if not dried up, is also a mysterious plant of level 5. The flesh of Huangyan fruit contains powerful huolingzi, which is the best auxiliary material for refining level 5 fire medicine. If it''s given to the extraordinary who practice the secret transmission of fire elements, it will have more uses.


    "It''s a pity." Quince picked up the materials on the low table one by one and looked at them.


    This is a middle-aged man who dozes off in the armchair behind the low table. When he hears quince''s words, he wakes up. He looks up at quince and says in surprise, "do you know these materials? I don''t see much of this stuff. "


    Quince said the tail finger and Phoenix flame fruit of the spirit skeleton one by one.


    "You have a wide range of mysteries knowledge, both of which are level 5 materials in essence. My name is Grantham. I don''t know your name? " In Grantham, he said respectfully.


    "Quince, you can call me that." Quince answered, picked up the posel and asked, "I don''t know how much your posel costs?"


    "I only want one thing, the hunter''s secret skill of level 4." Grantham road.


    Quince took a serious look at Grantham. After confirming that he was not mad, he said, "I know why you are no one. Your condition should have spread all over Chilin in the past six days."


    Grantham didn''t think that pestle nodded to admit.


    "A rare material of level 4 is not worth the price at all. Even if you add the other two, no one will agree to exchange it." There is a consensus in the mystical world that knowledge is the most expensive. What''s more, Grantham needs esoteric knowledge, so no one will trade easily.


    "In this way, I''ll trade you a rare material of level 4 and two ordinary materials of level 4. What do you think?" Quince thought about it.


    Grantham just shook his head.


    Quince looked at Grantham for a moment. After confirming the firmness in his eyes, quince said nothing. He thought his exchange terms had been tried a few days ago. Otherwise, where would he bargain here.


    However, he would not use the power of suigu library for the sake of just a precious stone. If so, it would be putting the cart before the horse. Although precious, it is not the only one.


    "It''s a pity." Quince shook his head regretfully and turned to leave. This guy is lucky to get these items beyond his own level.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when quince wanted to turn around, the outside world suddenly sounded a huge roar, quince was suddenly surprised, and the faint mysterious pollution in the air was caught by him.


    Quinn was about to go out.


    Call! The void dotes on Ricardo the goblin Lilia!


    Lichlia, the wukato goblin, appears in the psionic crystal and feels the blessing of the void eye. Quince slowly walks out of the strange tree.Boom, boom, for a while, there was a loud noise coming from the depths of Qilin.


    After walking out of the strange tree, quince looked at the middle of the strange forest and saw a huge fat man, more than ten people tall, fat and transparent, with countless sutures all over his body, raging in the forest. His big mouth opened and closed on his fat stomach. From time to time, he threw the extraordinary person holding his hand into his mouth, crunching and chewing, and splashing blood.


    "The stitcher?" At first glance, the huge fat man is really like the huge version of the stitcher quince met when he first came out: "no, it''s the spirit of curse, the soul stitcher."


    The soul stitching monster will add a piece of soul flesh on the body and sew it on the body every time it eats a superman. The lingering soul pollution is so strong that it is almost visible to the naked eye. Some of the early extraordinary people around the soul suture monster have already started to mutate, and disgusting sarcomas emerge from their skin like bubbles.


    "All Urban grotesque, filliz, goblin, it, how can it be here A voice of trembling alarm rang out in quince''s ear.


    Quince turned his head and saw Grantham: "do you know the origin of this curse spirit?"


    Grantham took a look at the fairleeds ogre. He seemed to be frightened and didn''t dare to look at it again. He whispered: "it''s said that the underground drainage system of St. dreyface is complicated, and there are many unknown urban grotesque legends. Fairleeds ogre is one of the most popular urban grotesque legends. It is said that filliz goblins feed on biological souls and roam in the underground drainage system of St. dreyface all the time. If anyone meets filliz goblins, they will only be eaten. But I didn''t expect that the filliz ogre was so huge. How many people would it take to grow up to be so big? "


    After listening to Grantham''s explanation, quince''s first thought was that someone was doing something, and it was a big deal. It''s impossible for a man to think of such a big filliz goblin wandering in the underground drainage system of St. dreyface.


    It is obvious that someone, by means of unknown means, has turned the felitz ogre into this image in a flash.

 Chapter 278

    Everyone is far away from the center of Chilin. These extraordinary people who come to Chilin in the clouds are not stupid enough to defend the Empire, except those who are targeted by filliz ogres.


    It''s just that the rare magic streamer hits the fairliz ogre, but it''s not painful. It will only further aggravate the attention of fairliz ogre.


    All the outliers were fleeing towards the forest. Quince retreated slowly, not in the hurry of most people.


    Grantham looked at quince curiously and asked, "won''t you run away?"


    Quince said calmly: "you think the mysterious defense mechanism will allow this curse spirit to wreak havoc here. Wait and see."


    Grantham is silent. Although quince''s words are very reasonable, they are not applicable to the weak. Just the mysterious pollution of the soul from the whole body of fairleeds spirit eaters can make them not even qualified to watch.


    Grantham clenched his teeth. "If you want to buy any more rosettes, you can come to me at 23 West Avenue." With that, Grantham turned and left.


    Quince looks at Grantham''s back and smiles. Is it time to let go?


    After writing down the address, quince didn''t care about Grantham any more. As he slowly stepped back, his attention was always focused on the felitz ogre.


    Sure enough, quince did not step back a few steps, a figure virtual step space, slowly toward the fillitz goblin walk, until came to fillitz goblin not far away, with its level.


    The comer was dressed in a long robe of white, Chinese, Indian and blue, with a high collar covering the lower half of his face. He had long white hair and a shawl. His white, almost transparent left hand was holding a heavy ancient book that seemed to be made of ice, and his whole body was cold with the idea of no strangers.


    "The Church of winter?" Quince was a little surprised that the mysterious defense organ didn''t show up, and how the people of the winter church ran out.


    "God says that all things will freeze."


    Words fall, a trace of ice crystals from the body surface of the filliz ogre derived, and then spread to the whole body.


    "Ouch!" Filliz goblin noticed the bug floating in his body, and knew that the cold on his body was caused by the bug in front of him.


    The roar of the soul resounds through the whole Qilin. The ice crystals cling to the body appear cracks. The surrounding extraordinary people bleed directly from the seven orifices and pass out. The pollution of the soul caused by the roar of the soul makes these extraordinary people rapidly mutate. Many people have completed the mutation in just ten seconds, and all kinds of strange disgusting changes The alien stood up.


    Although the supernatural beings who are far away from the fairleeds goblin eaters are influenced by the roar of their souls, most of them resist, but just when they come back, a large number of mutated creatures have rushed towards them.


    The scene is in complete chaos, but the effect of soul roaring is not so good in the aspect of fairleeds'' goblin eaters. Although the sound waves of soul affect the spread of ice crystals, the spread speed of ice crystals is only slow down. One after another, the ice crystals condensed from water elements spread again after repairing the cracks of ice crystals.


    Seeing that his soul''s roar didn''t have the expected effect, filliz was angry. Two patch hitters, three tall and three wide, opened their bows left and right, and patted the white haired man heavily.


    At this time, in front of the white haired man with ice crystal classics, there was a thick ice wall, which blocked the roar of the soul of filliz ogre just now. When he saw the heavy attack of two patch hands, he was not in a hurry. The ice wall in front of him quickly bent under the thought, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was wrapped up as an ice crystal ball.


    Bang!


    The hands of filliz ogre are afraid to be together, but you can see a bulge in the middle. In the twinkling of an eye, the ice blue ice crystal freezes the hands of filliz ogre into two huge ice sculptures. Then it spread quickly to the shoulder.


    Bang!


    Two arms burst out directly in the air, revealing the intact ice crystal ball inside.


    "It''s powerful, but it''s not enough." The white haired man takes a cold look at the filliz goblins. At this time, the filliz goblins have been frozen into ice sculptures. There is no large amount of variation at all. The extraordinary people have been ruthlessly suppressed and cleaned up. Quince quietly quits Chilin and makes such a scene. Today''s trade can''t go on.


    Come to the place agreed with Salisbury. Salisbury has been waiting there for a long time.


    "Hoo, you finally come out. If you don''t come out again, I want to go in and look for you." Salisbury put his heart in his stomach.


    "Thank you, but in the future, your own safety is the most important. Don''t worry about me." Quince said as he stepped into the conveyor with Salisbury.


    But this time, they did not return to the familiar headquarters, but stopped in the same place.


    "What''s the matter?" Said Salisbury doubtfully.


    Quince left and right observation, found that not far away is also someone staying in place, and the flow of people more and more.


    "It seems that we can''t leave in a short time." Quince sighed, apparently the secret defense blocked the entrance and exit of Chilin in the cloud."Now what?" Asked Salisbury.


    "Don''t panic, just wait." Quince, half dozing off, sat down on the cloud. At the moment of basic contact with the crisis, there seems to be only one reason for the mysterious defense organs to make such an action. The backstage of this incident is here.


    Sure enough, an hour later, many people stayed outside the forest. When they heard the news that the transmission channel was closed, some were swearing and hysterical, but no one dared to step into the forest after all, and finally they had to gradually silence.


    A smart middle-aged man in uniform walked out of Chilin.


    The middle-aged man clapped his hands and attracted people''s attention. Then he cleared his throat and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m Felton, the intelligence agency under the mysterious defense agency. Please forgive me for the inconvenience caused by this emergency. I think you already know that the transmission channel is closed. Please don''t panic. It''s just a necessary means to find out the masquerade party followers. So, next, please cooperate with me in the review. Thank you. "


    As soon as Felton''s words fell, there was an uproar at the scene.

 Chapter 279

    examination!


    This kind of thing can be big or small, small words, big, hehe, with the hegemony of the new Ottoman Empire, we can''t dig out all the secrets of the extraordinary.


    No one can stand such a thing.


    Although the people of new Australia''s Smith Empire were wild and free, how could the mysterious defense organs give up so much provocation in his territory.


    From Felton''s indisputable words, the extraordinary people who even ignored to wait and see, we can see that this matter is not discussed.


    Like quince, who has already joined linbujia''s Association, it''s good. When joining the association, quince''s two people''s background has been examined for a long time. However, those scattered people who were separated from other organizations were sad. Influenced by the imperial customs, these scattered people were particularly common in the new Ottoman.


    Now this kind of situation''s occurrence, these scattered person supernormal person in succession agitates.


    Quince got up from the cloud. "Come on, let''s go in." Ignoring the uproar of the extraordinary, he knows very well that this kind of thing will only end up in the end. As long as the switch of the transmission device is still in the hands of the mysterious defense mechanism, these people will give in sooner or later.


    There are many smart people who have the same idea with quince. When they enter the forest, some people have been introduced into strange trees by members of the mysterious mechanism.


    Quince and Salisbury were separated and introduced into a strange tree.


    In the strange tree sat a middle-aged woman with old-fashioned blond hair. She sat upright with a face. Behind her stood a young man holding a writing board.


    Seeing quince coming in, the blonde middle-aged woman reached out and said, "please sit down, Mr. Dodd."


    Quince sat down in the chair for him, looked at the middle-aged woman with a smile, glanced at the young man who recorded the conversation, and said, "it seems that you already know something about me. I don''t need to take out my ID card again."


    The blonde middle-aged woman shook her head with a straight face and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Dodd. The procedure needs your cooperation."


    Quince shrugged his shoulders with a smile, or took out his ID from his arms. After a moment''s careful examination, the blonde middle-aged woman returned the ID to quince: "the ID is real and valid, please put it away."


    Quince nodded and took back the document. "So what''s your problem?"


    "Where were you when the fairleeds goblin appeared?"


    "Where is it? Just came out of a booth called Grantham, which you can verify very quickly. "


    "OK, we''ll check it out."


    "The next step is your rank and secret biography." Asked the blonde middle-aged woman.


    "Oh?" Quince leaned forward, looked at the blonde middle-aged woman in front of him and said, "this should be clearly recorded in my ID. are you sure you''re not wasting your time?"


    The blonde middle-aged woman nodded solemnly: "yes, please reply positively."


    Quince laughs: "so before I answer, I also want to ask you a few questions?"


    The blonde middle-aged woman said solemnly, "please note, Mr. Dodd, I need to remind you that it''s not up to the rules."


    Quince ignored it and asked himself, "have you ever been in saruna? Have you ever experienced the truth page event? Do you have any ideas about the secret transmission of truth? Is there To see the circus? "


    The blonde middle-aged woman was slightly stunned and immediately said, "don''t change the subject, Mr. Dodd."


    Quince crossed his hands and looked at the blonde middle-aged woman with a smile. "Do you not want to answer, or do you dare not answer, or are you afraid that after you answer, the hidden lie detector will give an alarm?"


    "You, Mr. Dodd, I didn''t know you were saying..."


    "Don''t quibble any more, Qianmian. I didn''t expect that we would meet again under such circumstances."


    As soon as quince spoke, the blonde middle-aged woman suddenly turned to look at the young man behind her.


    However, quince was faster than the blonde middle-aged women. He reached out a little bit, and a little blue light flashed away. When he looked again, there was a blood hole in the middle of the young man''s brow.


    "Quince, you, you killed him?" The blonde middle-aged woman looked at quince strangely.


    Quince''s face relaxed: "Qian Mian, you really should go back to the secret shadow training camp and have a reconstruction. A masquerade party believer has been standing behind you for so long, but he hasn''t found it."


    "Masquerade ball?" The blonde middle-aged woman looked down. Sure enough, the young man''s face began to melt.


    As the footsteps approached, quince didn''t say any more: "since we met, I''ll wait for you at the bridge blue restaurant to talk about the past."


    Before the blonde middle-aged woman could answer, Felton had rushed in first.


    "What happened?" After Felton entered, he made a defensive gesture.


    The blonde middle-aged woman waved her hand: "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that Mr. Dodd killed a spy at a masquerade ball."


    "The spy of the masquerade ball?" Felton was stunned to find that there were only two people standing in the room, and one was lying on the ground.However, seeing the paste like face, Felton breathed out for a long time, and initially determined that this man was the spy of the masquerade ball. No doubt: "I didn''t expect that Bray had been replaced."


    The blonde middle-aged woman said to herself, "I didn''t find out about the mine for the first time. Bray, Bray has already... "


    Felton came forward to comfort a few words, this kind of thing is inevitable.


    Then, the middle-aged blonde woman said a few words about quince''s discovery of the spy at the masquerade ball. Of course, some of these words have been hidden by the middle-aged blonde woman.


    From this moment, the blonde middle-aged woman is tantamount to acquiescing in disguise that quince''s conjecture is correct. She is the thousand faces who disappeared in saruna.


    Felton thanks quince for his help. Knowing that quince is a member of Lin Bujia''s Association, Felton even released quince directly.


    Salisbury''s censorship was much simpler than quince''s, and he was released after a few simple questions.


    With Salisbury through a special transmission channel back to the association headquarters, the two did not stay much, directly back to the Baron house.


    They both knew that a big storm was coming.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, the whole atmosphere of St. dreyface began to become tense. The civilians at the bottom of the atmosphere didn''t feel much. They were still you and I, but it was too depressing for the upper nobility of the mysterious world and new Osman.


    This tense atmosphere has affected the flies around the Baron''s Mansion from time to time. In recent days, most of them have been reduced. Even if some toutie wanted to commit crimes against the wind, they were brought into the prison of the secret defense organ during several patrols.


    From this point of view, quince is still very grateful for the ability of the masquerade party.


    Put down the Lindbergh daily that Salisbury took from the association. It''s full of newspapers about who was caught one day and who was caught again.


    Now, what he wants is the material to promote his wizardry card, and a wizardry card may solve his problem.


    Call! The door of dimensional trading!

 Chapter 280

    Name: gate of dimensional transaction


    rank: 4 rings


    concept: balance, exchange, transaction, contract


    Kaling: Lolo


    feature: between exchange balances


    Power: gate of dimensional transaction (1 time, 1 month), Lingshi (1 time, 3 months)


    cost: 138


    gate of dimensional transaction. After being promoted to rank 4, the others remain unchanged, only one more The psionic power has a cooling time of three months, which makes quince have to be cautious. After all, he can only use it four times a year.


    The explanation of Lingshi is like this.


    Lingshi, a mysterious trading market created at random somewhere in Lingjie, links the shops with the concept of door (upper limit card level * 12) to form Lingshi, which lasts for 12 days. The employees in the connected shops can''t enter Lingshi. The customers in the original space shop and the customers in Lingshi are in two different spaces, and only the employees admitted by Lingshi can see Lingshi customers. All guests and store staff entering Lingshi will automatically abide by and be given the feature of exchange balance.


    The spirit market exists in the spirit world. It connects every door with the concept of door in the world. All intelligent creatures who open and enter the world have a small chance to enter the spirit market. The maximum number of people entering the spirit market is 12. Until the full amount, each spirit market guest can only stay in the spirit market for one day at most.


    Every time you call the door of dimensional trading, you can set the screening criteria to screen the stores linked to Lingshi and the customers entering Lingshi. The summoner can gather four (card level) invitation letters to invite the person in charge of the store or guests to enter the spirit market. After the end of the game, the remaining unsolicited invitation will be invalid automatically. The summoner can decide whether the invitation will take effect or not when he summons the magic card next time.


    In the psionic crystal, quince looks at the summoned dimensional trading door. After the dimensional trading door is promoted to level 4, Libra looks more refined.


    Quince looked at the two men behind him and said, "I''m going to start."


    On the two rings around the pool, a ring of crystals evaporates instantly.


    At this time, on the left side of the Libra, the virtual shadow is quickly constructed. In a twinkling of an eye, a small market model appears on the Libra.


    From a glance, the market model is not complicated. The market is in a cross shape. The shops of 24 stores are tightly closed. The complex Rune patterns on it can make people see it and absolutely feel dizzy. In the middle of the cross road is a clock tower for the countdown of Lingshi, which can be seen from every corner of Lingshi.


    Then two light screens appeared in front of him, which set the screening conditions for the shop and the guests. Quince did not hesitate to write down the screening conditions he had thought about in advance.


    Screening criteria for mysterious shops:


    1. The shop needs the promotion materials of witchcraft cards needed by the summoner. If the summoner has collected the promotion materials, this item can be ignored. The more types of promotion materials the shop has, the higher the priority. Only one shop needs to be selected for each promotion material, and the selection criteria are 2-5.


    2. The consumption level of the shop is subject to the wealth of the caller.


    3. All stores must ensure the diversity of mysterious goods (in other words, all stores cannot sell a certain mysterious category).


    4. The more rare and precious the goods in the store are, the higher priority they are selected. If there are exclusive monopoly goods, they can be selected first.


    5. The popularity, reputation and credit of the store must be guaranteed.


    Selection criteria for guests in Lingshi City:


    1. The guest''s rank should not exceed the legend level.


    quince breathed. These selection criteria were discussed by him and Constance.


    Quince originally wanted to add more conditions to the selection criteria of Lingshi guests, such as the higher the rank, the higher the priority; the higher the personal status, the higher the priority, and so on.


    But after thinking for a long time, quince finally abandoned these complicated conditions. First of all, it''s not good or bad for quince to select customers, and ultimately it''s the shop that benefits.


    Adhering to the principle of balance, quince did not put more restrictions on the guests entering Lingshi.


    After using the witchcraft card for such a long time, quince slowly found out some experience, one of which is that when using the witchcraft card, the summoner had better keep the similar concept and characteristics of the witchcraft card, which is conducive to accumulating the experience of the witchcraft card. At the end of the year, quince''s "year-end bonus" will also be slightly improved .


    Of course, quince will not be so rigid. He must act according to the concept and characteristics of witchcraft cards. Otherwise, there will be a large number of dimensional trading, and the screening conditions will not be available. He will be completely resigned to fate. This is the real balance. Maybe quince will do this in the future, but it is impossible now. The selection of stores is very important for him, and it is impossible to give up. Moreover, he is not sure what will happen to Lingshi if it is put into a legendary existence now. Since he can''t afford to gamble, he should stop this kind of thing from the beginning.


    After quince finished writing the screening conditions, the two light screens suddenly turned into the balance of the fusion of dots.Then quince took out a pinion and a letter of invitation to Lingshi again, and printed it on the letter with the pinion. This is the sign quince got from the clock family''s alarm clock in the ruins of creation. At this time, quince printed the sign with the pinion, which means that he gave a letter of invitation to Lingshi to the Hu family. At that time, there will be 48 shops There is a gate directly located on the warehouse gate of the Hu family.


    Three people look at each other: "let''s start."


    For the first time, the three people were very curious about the situation of Lingshi.


    All of a sudden, the balance is broken, the right scale slowly falls, the left scale slowly rises, and on the left scale, the model of Lingshi is disappearing.


    At the same time, in a void in the vast spiritual world, a little bubble squeezed into the spiritual world. For the spiritual world, this little bubble was not even a gravel.


    In the small bubble, a scale is in the center of the bubble, and on it is a cross shaped Road, which is exactly the spirit city model quince had seen before.


    Then three figures appeared at the clock tower in the middle of the cross road.


    Above the clock tower, the big clock was already lit by twelve flames, with twelve scales, blazing.


    Constance looked up and saw the boundless picture in the spirit world.


    "I saw it again. No matter how many times I saw it, it was a shock to my heart." Exclaimed Constance.


    Quince agreed and nodded: "it''s very compelling. As soon as people come in, they will realize that they have come to a terrible place."


    "Let''s buy the materials separately." Sophia said.


    In order to promote the materials of the card, quince has no right to open the access of customers up to now, so he doesn''t have to worry about the store he managed to pull in, and suddenly the customers who entered Lingshi bought it first. Otherwise, what is the purpose of his painstaking screening.


    Three people immediately divided three directions to walk.

 Chapter 281

    At this time, all the 48 doors of Lingshi have been opened. Quince looks at all kinds of shop signs hanging at the door. Quince feels that the wonderful signs he has seen in his life are not as many as he has seen in front of him.


    The signboards of the two stores near the center of the bell tower are distinctive. One is a wooden signboard interwoven with plants and flowers, the Guna spirit store. The other one is an irregular volcanic rock with a few twisted words carved irregularly on it with an axe. It is a Blackbeard short man blacksmith shop.


    Quince was confused at that time. These words were not the words quince knew, but because of the special blessing between the exchange balance, he naturally knew the meaning of the words on the signboard. But it was because he knew that he was confused. If the words on the signboard were true, then these two shops were the shops owned by elves and dwarves. The incomprehensible words on the signboard also seem to support this point.


    You know, in the eastern continent, elves and dwarfs have long been legends. No one has ever seen these two intelligent creatures. Ordinary people even listen to elves and dwarfs as fairy tales.


    After pondering for a moment, quince lost his smile, whether it was true or false. After entering, it was clear that it was a waste of time to think more here.


    Although the door of the shop is open, you can''t see the opposite scene on both sides. If you want to see it, you must enter the shop.


    After choosing Guna spirit store, quince stepped in.


    Across the invisible door, just like through the thick jelly, with a slight force, I stepped in.


    The first impression of Guna spirit shop is that it''s very spirit. On the vine all over the wall, all the goods are wrapped in translucent flower buds, and there are several lines of introductions on the leaves dotted next to it. There are many flower buds in this room.


    Then, quince saw a green suit, wearing a antler cap of the beautiful spirit, that kind of pure natural aesthetic feeling, quince can not help but have a moment of absence.


    Quince looked at the hut here, and Guna Percy also slowly recovered. Just as quince stepped into the hut, her mental power received a piece of information for no reason. With Guna''s mental power, it was impossible to allow unknown information to invade her mind. After repeatedly confirming the harmlessness of the information, she received the content of the information little by little.


    "Lingshi! Lingshi businessman! Lingshi guest Gu Na murmurs, and her eyes are more curious about quince. In her world, human beings are synonymous with the distant world. Every year, only some businessmen from the human kingdom will travel thousands of miles to trade in the spirit kingdom. As for Gu Na, even those businessmen have never seen one.


    "Are you a guest of Lingshi?" Gu Na asks curiously, elegant and miscellaneous spirit language charm is full.


    "Yes, you are the owner of Guna spirit store?" Quince asked.


    "Yes, my name is Guna Percy." Guna was on guard and curious.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. You know the rules. We''re not in the same space." Quince said he reached out and went through the wall.


    Gu Na was a little relieved. Although this aspect was mentioned in the information, it has not been verified. Who knows whether it is true or false.


    "Have you ever heard of the east continent, the new Ottoman Empire?" Quince asked tentatively. He suddenly realized that this place was a communication center for all worlds. Although it was part-time, it would be crazy if it was known by those old scholars who had studied history all their lives in the Empire.


    "The east continent? The new Ottoman Empire? " Guna thought hard for a moment, then shook her head: "are you from there?"


    I don''t know. There was not much disappointment in quince''s mind.


    "Yes, I settled in the new Ottoman Empire in the East. May I ask where you are from? " Quince is still curious.


    Guna thought for a moment, but said, "I''m a resident of the kingdom of uringmeda."


    "The kingdom of wulingmeda spirits?" Quince shook his head. He had never heard of it. It seems that the Elven kingdom is on another plane.


    No longer bothering about this, quince said, "do you have any willow stones, Quattro tree cores, giris fish blood and gems?"


    "Pu Liu Bao, I have it here." Guna road.


    Quince was a little stunned, but did not expect to enter the first door, he met the materials he needed, but on second thought, pusiu gem is known as the gem in the tree, for the elves close to nature, the probability of getting it is much higher than human.


    "How much is it?" Quince asked.


    "Eighty natural crystals."


    "Well, natural crystallization?! Is this your currency? "


    Guna nodded.


    Quince said, "I don''t have it. I can trade it for other mysterious things. What do you want?"


    "Anything will do?"


    Quince a black line: "as long as I have can, but you are clear, we both sides of the transaction is subject to the balance of the scale of regulation, imbalance of the transaction is not allowed.""Do you have the leaves of nature, the spring of spirit, the seven antlers, the secret legend of the seven color Deer..." Looking at quince''s more and more black face, Gu Na''s voice involuntarily from big to small, gradually to No.


    "The secret of seven color deer! Wait, I think I''ve heard that somewhere. "Quince looked at the antlers on Guna''s head, lost in thought.


    During the reading, the soul sorcery book appeared in my mind and quickly flipped, "yes, the secret legend of the seven color deer. I have met someone who sold the secret legend of the seven color deer. More than once, Sophia exchanged it in the dimensional gate transaction. All levels 1 to 5 are complete. Moreover, the seven color deer is a legendary secret legend, which can be cultivated to level 7 with a complete secret legend Say. And it is said that the secret legend of seven color deer is a branch of Druids. Is that true? "


    Quince looked at Guna. It should be normal for the elves to enter the Druids.


    "I have the secret legend of seven color deer here." Quince road.


    "Really, you have the secret story of seven color deer!" Hearing this news, Gu Na almost jumped up, both surprised and happy, did not expect that she was just a tentative question, the other party actually has.


    Quince nodded: "but if it''s pusiu gem, you should know that at most you can exchange the secret legend of seven color deer of level 1 or 2."


    Gu Na nodded repeatedly. She even thought that Pu Liubao could only be exchanged to the secret legend of the first level seven color deer. But when she thought of the regulatory explanation of the balance scale, she knew why quince said so. Even if the other side saw that he was eager for the seven color deer, but there was a balance between the two sides, the transaction did not ask too much.


    "Can I add something else for your follow-up seven color deer secret biography?" Gu Na asks urgently, in the heart thought completely performance on the face.


    Quince has been able to confirm at this time, Guna is a child, how can you do business like this? Show your cards directly. Quince seems to agree with the idea that elves are hundreds of years old.


    Quince thought for a moment, and then agreed directly. According to the screening criteria he set, only one of the 48 mysterious shops is selling paulowstones. If he missed this one, would he go to the hunter in Grantham to find the so-called crazy hunter. "Yes, but in advance, I only have the secret biography of level 5 in my hand, and level 6 and level 7 of the back door do not."


    "Ah! All right Guna was a little disappointed, but she accepted quince.


    "However, if you want to change the secret biography of level 3, 4 and 5, you have to pay a great price. I don''t accept some ordinary things." Quince had a shot in advance.


    Gu Na has some naive children, but it doesn''t mean that she has a low IQ. The mysterious Lingshi is a rare opportunity for both sides. Every transaction should be considered carefully for Lingshi guests, because they don''t have many chips. Naturally, every transaction should maximize their interests, and it''s impossible to trade some ordinary goods.


    Biting her teeth, Gu Na''s lips moved and chanted the mantra silently.


    Immediately, the wall automatically split, a huge bud slowly emerged, open.


    A green seed appeared in front of quince.


    "I''ll trade this for you." Gu Na some distressed way.

 Chapter 282

    "What is this?" Quince was curious. With his current vision, he couldn''t see what the seed was?


    "This is the seed of Mu Shu Ren, a semi plant secret." Guna road.


    "Semi plant secret seed?! I heard for the first time, can you tell me about the effect of this secret seed? " Quince asked.


    "This secret seed can cultivate the shepherd, and with the shepherd, as long as within the scope of her radiation, the growth speed of all plants will be doubled, the fruit quality of plants will be doubled, and What''s more, trees herded by tree herders have a chance to awaken into ancient trees of wisdom, ancient trees of war and so on. " Gu Na a little heartache way.


    "Wake up the old tree." Quince''s eyes brightened, and the name was very good: "what''s the use of those ancient trees of wisdom and war?"


    "I don''t know very well either." Gu Na Na said: "in a word, it''s very powerful."


    Quince nodded and looked at Guna''s expression. She couldn''t say clearly. Half of it might be a pretext, and half of it might be her own knowledge. But it doesn''t matter. Since it''s a secret treasure, there''s no reason why she doesn''t want it: "since it''s a secret treasure, what side effects does the shepherd have?"


    "The tree Shepherd is a very irascible secret creature. If there is no secret skill of our elves, he may eat his master at any time and destroy the trees and plants around him." Guna looked at quince nervously for fear that quince would ignore the secret seed she had brought out.


    "Good, call the balance." Quince nodded directly, joking. Is his flower fairy a vegetarian.


    Gu Na was so happy that she was relieved.


    The shadow of the balance comes when both sides call at the same time.


    Quince''s fingertips in the middle of his eyebrows, a ball of memory light was pulled out by him, and then he put it on the right scale which was like substance to him.


    Gu Na carefully put the precious stones of Pu Liu and the seeds of Mu Shu Ren''s secret treasure on the left scale. In her eyes, the scale on the left is like substance, while the scale on the right is far away from her.


    Shuangshuang put down the transaction, and they both looked at the pointer in the center tightly.


    I saw the pointer slightly to the right, slowly tilted 13 scales and then stopped.


    Gu Na long vomited breath, fortunately two value difference is not big.


    "I''ll give you something else."


    Quince waved: "no, that''s it. I''m satisfied with your secret."


    "So the deal is established?" Guna missed a beat in her heart.


    "The deal is established." Quince nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, a familiar scene appeared in front of quince.


    The left and right scales take the center as the origin and start to rotate and exchange positions.


    In Gu Na''s eyes, she only felt that her precious stones and seeds of Mu Shuren Mu Bao were becoming more and more unreal and unreal, while quince''s light ball memory on the scale was getting closer and closer to herself, and the unreal light ball gradually turned into a book with entity.


    Click!


    After the position exchange between the left and right scales was completed, quince gently picked up the precious stones of the willow and the seeds of the shepherd''s secret treasure on the scales and put them into his arms.


    And Gu Na, can''t wait to pick up a book with a seven color deer on its cover.


    "It''s true. It''s a seven color deer. It''s a seven color deer." Gu Na some incoherent way, big eyes full of tears can not stop.


    Quince scratched his head. He wouldn''t coax a kid.


    At this time, quince''s heart got Constance and Sophia''s soul message, and the other three promotion materials had been bought by them.


    Now that the materials have been collected, let''s start. Quince said in secret that he had released the permission of Lingshi to receive Lingshi guests.


    Gasker walker, as a professor of history at the University of riffleming, a count of the new Ottoman Empire, and a highly respected royal court adviser, has always been respected. His achievements in history make him have a great reputation in the history circle, and he is still tirelessly exploring the truth that has been annihilated in history. This is very valuable for a marquis.


    At this time, Gaskell sat in his office angrily, and threw a magazine on the table, with the word "truth seeking" printed on the cover of the magazine.


    The status of xunzhen magazine in the academic circle is unparalleled. It is on sale in the eastern continent, and the content of each issue will be sought after by people in the academic circle.


    "Dunbar, it''s nonsense. How could the Perry Dynasty have existed for 40 years? The second Perry King unearthed from the tomb of bolaimudui is only 23 years old. This is based on facts." Gaskell said angrily in his own words. Dunbar bell, the old rival of the Earl of Gaskell, is a visiting professor in the Department of history at bobafarin University of the new maginu empire. His achievements in history are almost equal to those of Gaskell. Gaskell calls him the enemy of his life.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Marquis Gaskell said in a loud voice, "sharp, where''s my tea? Why hasn''t it come yet?"There was no movement, no reply, gaskel''s face almost sank to the bottom, and he stood up and walked to the door, shouting in his own voice: "how many times have I said, don''t look at the mess..."


    "Well, where am I?" Gaskell looked at the straight street in the distance. If he remembered correctly, he just dumped the door and punished Is this coming?


    Looking back, it was a stone clock tower. When he looked up, gaskelton took a breath of air. The vast spiritual world was completely displayed in front of him: "winter is here, where have I come?"


    At this time, on the tower clock on the clock tower, a flow of information poured directly into Gaskell''s mind.


    Three minutes later, gaskel trembled: "this is the spirit world, the spirit world."


    "Lingshi, Lingjie merchant, Lingjie guest." After a while, Gaskell gradually calmed down. After all, he was a noble who had been through the storm. After the initial admiration, panic and other emotions, the historian''s curiosity gained the upper hand. As a noble, he was clear about the existence of the supernatural, but he despised those supernatural who played tricks in his heart. Yes, he just sneered at them as playing tricks.


    He was too curious and puzzled about the so-called Lingshi. The message said that Lingshi was a platform for promoting communication, and he didn''t believe a word about it.


    After a turn, Gaskell''s eyes were fixed: "that Is it elvish? And the dwarf language? "


    As a historian, linguistics is one of the necessary skills, and it is very important.


    Gaskell trotted to the shop with the name of Guna spirit shop. He fell down because he was too anxious. When Gaskell hurried into Guna spirit shop, he was near the clock tower in the center, shining and several figures appeared one after another.

 Chapter 283

    Quince, under the leadership of Gu Na, had a good taste of the commodities of this elf shop. It is really a shop with the name of spirit. There is no metal commodity in the shop. It mainly focuses on mysterious plant materials, seeds and secret medicines.


    Quince will not miss these. Seriously speaking, he is the one who has no shortage of "money" in the whole Lingshi. Now that the established goal has been completed, quince naturally needs to collect and supplement his experimental materials. Of course, he should not forget the seeds for the flower fairy. This is a mysterious plant reserve that greatly enriches him If you want to have such an opportunity again, you have to wait three months.


    This time, the trade was much easier. No one would worry about the scarcity of the items. Soon, quince swept most of the goods he was interested in.


    Both sides got benefits. Quince got close to Guna when he talked with her again. During the conversation, quince realized that this store was not opened by Guna herself, but her grandmother''s property. It was just that in recent days, Guna''s grandmother happened to be out of business and let Guna take care of it for several days.


    I didn''t think it was such a coincidence that when Lingshi came, Gu Na became the spokesperson of Gu Na spirit store in Lingshi. Of course, from the name of this store, it''s not difficult to see Gu Na''s love for her grandmother.


    Just when they were chatting happily, a slightly embarrassed figure trotted in. As soon as he saw Guna, the spirit opposite quince, he ignored and yelled: "spirit, really spirit, all this is true."


    After that, he pinched his thigh hard. Even quince, a bystander, felt painful for him.


    "Not a dream, really not a dream." Gaskell stepped forward to grab Guna''s hand.


    Guna was scared to hide behind quince. At this time, she could not remember that they were out of different spaces and could not touch each other at all.


    Quince stepped forward in front of Gaskell, clasped Gaskell''s shoulder: "this gentleman, please calm down. This is Lingshi. It''s impossible to get in touch with each other. " Quince spoke with the power of hypnosis.


    Gaskell''s body was stiff, and his muscles relaxed slowly: "yes, I want to calm down, calm down." The eyes have never left Guna''s body for a moment.


    Quince slowly released the clasp in Gaskell''s hand: "well, now that you have calmed down, I should go." He''s not interested in spending time with this guy.


    Gaskel: "thank you for your help."


    Quince waved his hand and walked out the door. "You''re lucky to be in the spirit city. Cherish this opportunity."


    "Opportunity?" Gaskell opened his mouth, and suddenly he felt at a loss, because he knew from the information he got that he only stayed here for one day: "yes, it''s just one day. I don''t have time to cry there. It''s not me, it''s not Gaskell''s style."


    Regardless of gaskel''s nervousness, when quince walked out of the Guna spirit store, many "people" on the cross street were curious to see and feel this and that, and some even talked with each other to determine whether the information in his mind was true.


    No one in the world is a fool, believe what others say.


    But seeing that half of the creatures wandering in the street are not human beings, the first impression of Lingshi is mystery.


    All kinds of orcs, elves, dwarves, goblins, even high-level wisdom monsters, of course, there are all kinds of human beings and humans. As long as you see these, you will not ignore the information in your head.


    Quince smile, satisfied with what happened here, in the soul dialogue with Constance said a few words, quit the spirit city.


    With him out of the spirit City, and Sophia, only Constance in the spirit City, for quince to collect valuable mysterious items is enough.


    Now that he has collected all the remaining promotion materials, he naturally gives priority to the four witchcraft cards that have not yet been promoted.


    One day has passed. It is not difficult for quince to promote four witchcraft cards. The only difference is that all the witchcraft cards are integrated into one, and the way of promoting witchcraft cards has also changed. The promotion ceremony essentially turns into the engraving of God cards, which means that the patterns of the four witchcraft cards become more complicated after promotion The mystery is profound. Of course, the blank space on the God card has been filled.


    On the other side, Gaskell walked out of the door abruptly. At this time, his hair was dishevelled and his eyes were bloodshot, but his spirit was more abundant than ever. The white lining had been taken off by him, and there were lots of handwriting on it, which could not be called white lining. Thanks to Lin Dong, Gaskell has the habit of carrying a pen with him. Otherwise, on the lining of this room, it may be bloody handwriting.


    "Well, where are the people?" Gaskell looked around in a daze. He didn''t turn around until he saw the familiar buildings around him. Gaskell yelled: "I still have a lot of questions to ask that dwarf."


    At the same time, Gaskell jumped up like a burning butt, "write it down, write it down."A white lining doesn''t remember much. Gaskell is about to return to his office.


    "Professor, Professor, I have found you." A flushed male teacher panted to Gaskell: "Professor Gaskell, where have you been all day and night? The walker family is in a mess. "


    The male teacher obviously didn''t realize Professor Gaskell''s mood. He stood in front of the office and said how many people had broken their legs for him.


    "Get out of my way," gaskel impatiently swept away the teacher in front of him. After he opened the door and entered the office, he slammed the door. "Tell them, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do."


    Gaskell sat on his leather sofa tired and breathed a long breath. Jane took out an ancient book from her arms. Five words were written on the cover of the book. History recorder: "the biggest harvest of this trip is to get this secret biography. Ha, I think Gaskell has such a day to pursue what I hate."


    But Gaskell''s heart was ablaze at the thought of the man''s ability to introduce him to the chronicler.


    However, the price of exchanging the secret biography of the chronicler is also enormous. Gaskell touches the two rings on the index finger of his left middle finger, which are the two life-saving treasures his filial son managed to get. They are gone. But Gaskell didn''t regret it, not at all.


    There is also Lingshi. At this time, in addition to recording what he heard in Lingshi as soon as possible, the most important thing he wanted to know was how to enter Lingshi again. The place was so charming and had extraordinary temptation for gaskel. Lingshi has become an obsession in Gaskell''s mind.


    Of course, there are many intelligent creatures who have the same idea with him. The spiritual City linking the world is a great opportunity. No one can fail to see the huge benefits and opportunities contained in it.

 Chapter 284

    Psionic crystals, in the witchcraft garden.


    Quince is sitting in the pavilion of the magic garden, tasting the tea made by the flower fairy himself. The magic garden of level 4 has changed greatly.


    The sorcery garden, which was promoted to level 4, got a very suitable characteristic of sorcery garden, namely regional mimicry.


    In the early stage, the witchcraft garden was just a piece of spiritual field. For some mysterious plants with low environmental requirements, there was no problem, but some rare and precious mysterious seeds were not enough. Even if they were successfully cultivated with the ability of flower fairy, it was not so easy to wait until the day of flowering and fruiting, or even withered.


    However, the regional mimicry is different. As long as the seeds are planted, Lingtian will automatically detect the most suitable regional environment for the growth of mysterious seeds, and mimicry them out to provide the best growth environment for the mysterious seeds.


    However, after upgrading to level 4, the number and area of Lingtian have been greatly expanded. The number of spiritual fields jumped to 16, each of which was ten acres in size.


    The kalgula tree dominates a spiritual field. The other spiritual fields are well organized by the flower fairy and Sophia. At this time, the scale of the witchcraft garden was so large that quince could hardly recognize it when he first saw it.


    Quince watched the flower fairy flying back and forth under a sapling in the distance. Sophia carefully recorded the growth data of the sapling. This sapling, which was brought back by quince, was planted by the flower fairy in one day. The characteristics of regional simulation and the power of the flower fairy played a key role.


    In quince''s mind, the most important thing in the witchcraft garden is the calgula curse tree and the tree of the shepherd''s secret treasure. But for the nature worshiping Karin fairy, all the flowers, plants and trees are treated equally, and can be carefully cultivated by her.


    After carefully tending the tree, the flower fairy flew to other flowers and plants. Nowadays, flower fairies don''t have much free time. They spend almost all their time in the garden. However, for the flower fairy, who was born for flowers, she is happy and never tired of it.


    "I didn''t expect that this secret treasure seed was in the sixth rank." Constance sat next to quince and said that these days, Constance has been wandering around the spirit market and has never let go of anything that can be traded. What''s more, she has traded a lot of mysterious seeds in the east continent for the flower fairy.


    "After all, it''s just the seed of the secret treasure. You can see how difficult it is to plant it by looking at the regional mimicry formed after the seed is planted. If we didn''t have the witchcraft garden, we''d have nothing to do now. " Quince is not aimless. He can''t imagine any place like this just by looking at the mimicry area formed by Lingtian, the four elements of Fengshui and Huodi gathered together, and the great vitality of the earth hidden in the ground. The cultivation of the seeds of the secret treasure has made the value of the secret treasure drop a lot.


    "In addition to the promotion materials, the ritual materials of destiny observer level 4 are also complete." Constance road.


    "It''s a lot easier to collect level 4 materials of destiny observer this time." Quince breathed a long breath, thinking of his hard work to find materials in Wangyue lake at that time. Now, the whole multiverse is standing behind him.


    After he got to suigu library, quince used the real book ability for the first time. First, he exchanged the following secret biography of destiny observer. After all, if he knew the required materials earlier, he could make preparations earlier. And coincidentally, it happened that the Lingshi, the gate of dimensional trading, was opened, and it was all alive.


    "Where are you going to use the new powers of suigu library?" Speaking of this, quince can''t help but think of this point. The new power is named derivation. You don''t need to explain it more. You can understand the specific function of this power just by looking at the surface meaning. The only limitation is that no matter what you infer, you can only reach the level of witchcraft card. It can be said that it is a very large later power.


    The monthly use limit also requires quince to carefully consider where the power should be used most appropriately. Quince didn''t mix much with this, and Constance was particularly interested in it.


    "This month''s extrapolation, I intend to use it on the liquid of life. I want to maximize the use of the liquid of life produced by the bottle of life, and deduce a set of level 4 healing secret medicine. Although direct use can also have a good effect, it''s too luxurious to do so." Constance road.


    Quince brightened his eyes and nodded: "it''s a good idea. In the future, if the bottle of life and suigu library are promoted together, they will be able to deduce higher healing medicine all the way. In addition, the secret transmission of truth, the knowledge transmitted from the core of the world, and a lot of knowledge and ideas can be included in the category of deduction. "


    Constance: "yes, the secret biography of truth is my next deduction object. Although we have accumulated a lot of research and experience on the secret biography of truth at a low level, there are too many combinations of various Rune patterns. I feel that even at the initial level, we have not fully exploited the potential of the secret biography of truth."


    Quince deeply believes that, after all, the secret of truth is not based on words. Everyone looks at problems from different angles, and the results of analyzing the secret of truth may even be different. Therefore, one or even several or even more inferences will definitely help him acquire more mysterious knowledge, lay a solid foundation, and evolve more witchcraft."In the end, there is Lingshi. I''ve visited all over the world. All Lingshi merchants come from at least 20 different worlds, and the Lingshi guests come from at least 30 different worlds. Because there are no coordinates in these worlds, I can only understand the general situation, but maybe you should pay attention to one place." Constance road.


    "Oh? Where? " Quince was curious.


    "It''s a blacksmith''s shop for a dwarf."


    "The blacksmith''s shop of dwarves?" Speaking of this, quince could not help thinking of the Blackbeard blacksmith shop opposite the Guna spirit shop.


    "Yes, according to the dwarf, they live in the underground world, and I can see that the habits, conversation, clothing and so on of the dwarf are similar to the national customs of the Quaternary Dongbai kingdom in Dongda road." Constance road.


    Quince: you mean, the kingdom of this dwarf is under the east continent


    Constance: it''s a great possibility


    Quince thought for a moment: "focus on it first, and don''t do anything else. Now that there is no trace of dwarves in the east continent, there must be a reason."


    While they were discussing what they saw and heard in Lingshi, a man unexpected to quince came to Baron''s mansion.


    "A visitor, sir." Browning stood behind quince, whispering.


    "Who is it?" Quince asked.


    "It''s your colleague, sir."


    "Colleagues?" Quince wondered, and immediately thought, isn''t it Lin Bujia.


    "Lead him in." Quince thought for a moment and made a decision.


    "All right."


    Without making quinsto wait, browning took a man into the hall.


    Penelope Eddie, lindberger''s September agent, private detective, and now another title, friend of the parishenius.


    Sure enough, quince was right: while gesturing Browning to step down, he stood up and said, "haha, it''s Penelope. It''s a rare guest. Welcome."


    "Excuse me for coming here." Penelope holds his signature pipe in his right hand and takes off his hat politely in his left.


    "It''s up to me to call on you, but I''ve been busy recently, so you''ve made a special trip." Quince said, "please sit down."


    "You''re welcome," said Penelope, sitting on the sofa in the hall, after thanking browning for the tea he had brought in himself. "Before you officially became a baron, you can''t let the Baron come to me in person, so I have the cheek to come."


    Quince shook his head and wry smile: "Baron, it''s a name here, nothing else."


    Penelope thought deeply: "in St. dreyface, there is no strong backstage and strength, Baron''s title can only be regarded as a decoration, but out of St. dreyface, it''s a sweet cake. Don''t you have the idea to go to other cities?"


    Quince shook his head: "no, I inherit the baroness. It''s just easy. I don''t want to do anything with it."


    "It''s a pity," Penelope said regretfully


    "Don''t say that," quince said, changing the subject. "I don''t know you''re here today..."


    Penelope looked at quince with a smile and said, "I''d like to invite you to complete a task with me."

 Chapter 285

    "Mission?" Quince frowned and looked at Penelope.


    "Yes, it''s my mandatory task." Penelope gave a wry smile.


    Quince knew that as long as he joined the mysterious Association of Lindbergh, he had to complete one compulsory task in a year. Quince''s compulsory task in the first year was cancelled by Middleton of the mysterious defense agency because of the Lola incident of the mother of ten thousand snakes church. So quince doesn''t have to think about mandatory missions at all for a year.


    "Remember the last day of the curse of the spirit in the cloud before Penelope said, taking a newspaper out of her arms. "You want to see this."


    Quince naturally knew about Chilin in the cloud, and he also killed a hidden masquerade party believer. Pick up the newspaper, a glance, big headlines that printed into quince''s eyes.


    A vicious incident happened in the new Ottoman.


    Quince spirit shock, quickly at a glance to see up.


    "This is a newspaper published by Lin Bujia''s Association today. Just after Qilin''s curse spirit incident in the cloud, the same vicious mysterious incidents happened one after another in many places of the new Ottoman Empire, such as curse spirit, sudden expansion of the mysterious place, plague, rat tide, etc. by noon today, there had been 13 incidents, distributed in 13 major cities of the new Ottoman Empire Small cities. The royal family is furious, and the secret defense agency has entered a state of emergency. " Penelope explained to quince in detail.


    Quince looked at the news in the newspaper with a dignified face, looked up and asked, "what forces do these things?"


    "It is preliminarily estimated that there are at least three or four evil god churches behind it." Penelope returned.


    Quince murmured, this is not a pawn like him can be mixed in: "what does this have to do with your mandatory task?"


    Penelope wry smile: "it''s something to do with it, or the members who have been forced to work recently, more or less have something to do with it. How did the curse spirit come from the strange forest in the cloud? There are clues that it may have something to do with the underground Gang alliance of St. dreyface. My task is to find out which gangs in the underground Gang alliance are involved in this matter. "


    Quince frowned: "those guys, can''t you see the situation clearly? Even the tiger beard of the mysterious defense organ dares to tease. "


    "Just because it''s a Mafia alliance, there are different members. No, there should be none. As long as the interests are enough, nothing can be done." Penelope sneered.


    Quince touched his chin. "There''s some truth in that, but you''re the only one who can do such a big thing? It''s a bit of a stretch. "


    Penelope shook his head and said, "of course, I''m not alone. This is the mandatory task of many people in limbuka''s Association, but their goals are different. I just need to find out a small Gang inside."


    "I see," quince nodded. "But since it''s just a little Gang, you should be able to handle it by yourself."


    Penelope wry smile: "I thought so at the beginning, but after I took this task, I soon realized that it was wrong. My intuition told me that this task is very dangerous."


    "Intuition!" Quince knew clearly that although the extraordinary always trusted his intuition, Penelope could not use this reason to make Lin not join the reinforcement group, let alone make him change a compulsory task. Mandatory task is called mandatory task because the person who accepts the task has no choice.


    "So you chose to ask for help? Why don''t you go to the palmersanwar witch association? " Quince asked.


    "Hehe, it''s Moira who asked me to come to you." Penelope looked at quince in a strange way.


    "Ha Quince almost laughed. What''s the matter? Moira doesn''t treat him as an outsider, does she? Or does she treat me as a gun? Do I look so bullying?


    "What do you think Moira''s purpose is to say that?" Quince left the problem behind.


    Penelope spread his pipe and said, "Miss Moira must be very much in agreement with Mr. Dodd''s ability."


    You''re a good talker. Quince took a deep look at Penelope: "I need to think about this."


    "Don''t Mr. Dodd listen to my pay?" Penelope road.


    Quince, who wants to see off guests, can''t help but stop. Penelope has been in business for many years in St. dreyface. It''s not too much to say that he is a local snake. The reward is good.


    Quince made a please sign.


    "I don''t know which reward suits you best, so I''ve listed three for you to choose."


    Oh, rich and powerful.


    "First, it''s a level 3 secret treasure. You can choose its attributes at will. As long as it''s not too biased, I can get it for you."


    Oh? As soon as Penelope came up, he gave quince a big one. Looking at Penelope''s confident face, quince sighed. If he didn''t get Constance''s two secret treasures, he might have been moved immediately. Now, the third-order secret treasure in his hand has already been placed in the cavity by quince. The demand for the third-order secret treasure is very important to quince The attraction is much weaker.Seeing quince''s expressionless face, Penelope had to continue: "the second reward is a level 4 secret paper folding man."


    Is it a secret biography of level 4? Although it''s only a level 4 secret biography, it''s far more difficult than usual.


    "And the third?" Quince asked.


    "One place."


    "Quota?! What do you say? " Quince saw Penelope''s reluctance.


    "This is a teacher quota in Li foming University. I spent a lot of energy to get it."


    "Li foming university? It''s the University of rifamin, funded by the Imperial Academy of Sciences and flocked by the mysterious people, who are eager to study and may be favored by witches. It''s called the outer courtyard of the Imperial Academy of Sciences Quince said what he had heard.


    Penelope: "the rumors you hear are basically right. Only one thing is that not all people are likely to be liked, but those who have spiritual talent will be accepted as apprentices by witches. If they can awaken their spiritual power and become apprentices of witches during their college years, they will directly become the reserve of the wizard Academy."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. The most important reason why I want to be a teacher of Li foming university is that you can set up your own laboratory and recruit students to carry out your own research. Besides, you can enter the twelve wizard minarets and learn some mystical knowledge."


    "It can''t be that simple. Does a university teacher have such great power to set up his own laboratory He questioned.


    "You''re right. It''s not anyone''s choice to set up their own laboratory. Except for those professors who can get full funding from the wizard Research Institute, if teachers want to set up a laboratory, they must pass the wizard laboratory''s project audit before they can get part of the money and research data funding. This part is about 30%, and you have to think of other ways Whether it''s self financing or investment, it''s OK. But often what the laboratory lacks most is the 30% material support, not the others. " Penelope road.


    "In this way, the quota value of this university teacher will be much lower." Quince knows what Penelope means by funding research materials, but it should be on research machines and research materials of research institutes, although there are bound to be restrictions and reservations in this respect. But it''s a huge temptation for the extraordinary.


    For quince, the temptation is not as strong as that level 3 secret treasure. After all, the alchemy workshop in his psionic crystal has fully met his experimental needs.


    Quince thought for a moment and then said slowly, "I want the university faculty."


    Penelope grinned bitterly. "I knew you would choose this."


    Quince knows what Penelope laughs bitterly, but he is really not interested in any laboratory. What really makes quince choose this one is that university teachers can get some research materials after the project is approved, which is quince''s main purpose of choosing this one.


    It is undeniable that quince is no doubt ahead of many witches in the research of alchemy, because those witches do not have such good experimental environment and resources for their experiments. This makes quince accumulate a lot of experience in alchemy, which quince will not belittle.


    However, quince will not be arrogant. He has a clear sense of himself. How much experience and reserves can three people accumulate even if they are in the alchemy workshop all day long. Of course, up to now, quince has not changed a lot of alchemy books except for the necessary secret exchange. But if he really hopes to change the vast amount of alchemy books slowly by relying on time, he will really be a wizard. The spirit of a wizard is to forge ahead, not to enjoy his success. It can be said that the water element puppet series is the first step of quince''s independent research and development.


    Quince''s real goal is to absorb and learn from the experience of one of the largest wizard organizations, broaden his horizons and increase his knowledge. After all, mysterious knowledge is not as old as possible. In fact, quince''s research must be out of touch with the research of the wizarding world because of his independent research. Even if Constance brought some new variables, it did not completely change this fact. If you want to be at the forefront of the alchemy industry, it is even more impossible to say.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that.


    Therefore, quince has made psychological preparations for long-term investment by choosing the number of university teachers as compensation.

 Chapter 286

    At noon, the bridge blue restaurant.


    Quince and Qianmian sit opposite each other, and both of them turn a blind eye to the exquisite food in front of them.


    "I said, are you addicted to playing women, or are you a woman yourself?" Opposite quince sat a woman with long black hair and a shy face.


    Qian ignored quince''s question: "how did you see that day? I''m confident that I''ve made a perfect revision of the secret biography of the sword. "


    "Modify? I didn''t expect that you still have this ability, "said quince. Although he sneered, he knew in his heart that Qianmian was right. The day he met Qianmian, his void eye saw Qianmian''s disguise, but it surprised him at that time, because through the void eye, he saw that Qianmian''s soul was covered with a layer of soul film. Yes, it was soul film, no matter what Anyone who sees Qianmian will not mistake others, but will only think Qianmian is the original owner of the soul.


    This is very difficult to achieve from the perspective of mysticism, and Qianmian just did it, and well dealt with the problem of exclusion between their own souls and foreign souls. This method has completely broken away from the road force of the secret transmission of stabbing sword, and has walked out of its own road.


    "It seems that you have experienced a lot from our differences." Quince can''t tell Qianmian that he has an empty eye. In fact, quince can''t recognize Qianmian with his initial familiarity. But he just wants to give Qianmian an illusion that he is still the same as before, and let him fear him. To put it more simply, he wants to continue to use Qianmian. He had to admire this guy''s ability to sneak into the mysterious defense mechanism.


    A thousand faces smelled: "what''s the matter with you asking me to come here?"


    Quince poured a cup of tea for Qianmian and said leisurely, "don''t get excited. It''s just meeting my old friend and making an appointment to talk about the past."


    Shentemo talks about the past. Thousands of faces make complaints about him, but he has to bear his temper. The mysterious defense agency has spent a lot of energy in it. He does not want to lose this job because of such a trivial matter. Besides, he has to take a huge risk to infiltrate the mysterious defense agency.


    Quince: "of course, in addition to reminiscence, we can also exchange what we need, just as we used to cooperate. Didn''t we have a very happy cooperation before?"


    Dute is a playwright. No one knows who. Qian Mian pretends to be hesitant and says, "do you want the intelligence of the mysterious defense organ?"


    "No, wrong understanding. I just want to borrow the intelligence system of the secret defense agency to get some intelligence for me when necessary. It should not be too difficult, just a little service." Quince road. The reason for this is that quince is just preparing for a rainy day and wants to initially establish an intelligence channel. In the mystical world of St. dreyface, the importance of intelligence is indispensable, and some deep-seated intelligence can''t be known by people like quince.


    Thousand face rolled a white eye: "is there a difference?"


    "How''s it going? You help me and I help you. It''s a matter of mutual benefit. It''s also good for your promotion in mysterious defense organs in the future. " Quince squinted.


    Qian Mian suddenly became vigilant, staring at quince and said, "what do you know?"


    Quince shook his head: "I don''t know anything, but I can make an assassin do everything possible to get into it regardless of danger. I think the purpose is unusual."


    "Oh, sure enough, you will not fail to notice such things with your shrewdness." Qian Mian didn''t mean to say: "yes, I promise you. It''s really a good idea to exchange what you need."


    Qian Mian said nothing more and agreed to quince''s proposal without hesitation.


    "Good," quince snapped his finger. "I just have something I want to know."


    Oh, you are not welcome. Qianmian face was long at that time.


    "Go ahead." It''s impossible for a thousand faces to go back on the spot, only to gain the truth.


    Quince: the lame horse Gang, you know


    "Lame horse Gang," thousand face Leng Leng, "not too big impression, is that kind of small Gang?"


    Quince nodded.


    Qian Mian bowed his head and thought for a moment: "yes, lame horse Gang, the minions in the Mafia League. If it''s not an accident, this kind of minigang is not qualified to join the league."


    "The memory is as good as ever," quince said with a smile. "So do you think the lame horse gang has something to do with the spirit of curse before?"


    Thousand face Leng Leng, immediately reaction: "you are received compulsory task, investigation lame horse Gang?"


    Quince shook his head. "It''s just money."


    "A little lame horse Gang, should not let you make such a fuss." Asked Qian Mian.


    "But my collaborator didn''t think so," quince said. "His premonition was that there was danger, so I specially asked someone to do divination for me, and the result was not optimistic." Looking for someone to do divination is naturally a pretext. If there is a ready-made divination master, how can quince not use it. And to verify Penelope''s intuition, quince can''t not do it, otherwise Penelope will believe what he says, and quince will be a fool."The same thing happened?" Qianmian is a little curious.


    "No, there is no result. Divination is so obscure that the whole gang seems to be enveloped by a force." Quince road.


    Qian Mian''s face became more and more serious. He knew very well what quince''s expression meant, and he thought quince would be full and lie about it.


    So Qian Mian closed his eyes, brain spin, trying to find all the abnormal information about the lame horse gang in his memory.


    Three minutes later, Qian Mian suddenly opened his eyes: "I don''t know if a piece of news is useful to you?"


    "Say no nonsense." Quince was unmoved.


    "Effie Fergus, the boss of the lame horse Gang, once bought a useless mystical book at an underground auction."


    What do you mean, useless


    "It seems that the contents of this mystical book are fake, and it''s useless to cultivate them. But there''s a strange anecdote that all the masters of this mystical Book died after three terms. It''s said that this mystical book is doing mischief."


    "And that kind of thing." Quince touched his chin, and his surging intuition suddenly felt that there was something wrong with it.

 Chapter 287

    That day, at night, somewhere in the attic.


    Quince and Penelope are all dressed in black trench coats and masks.


    "It seems that you did a lot of research on the lame horse Gang during the day." Penelope loaded bullets into his pistol one by one, with two stabbing swords, one long and one short, hanging around his waist, making final preparations.


    Quinstein admits that there''s no need to hide, "there''s an interesting piece of news."


    Immediately, quince told all the news he got from Qianmian.


    "It''s really interesting," Penelope said, stopping his work and taking a cigarette. "What''s more interesting is why the leader of the lame horse Gang is interested in a mystical book that has harmed three masters, unless..."


    Speaking of which, Penelope looks at quince.


    "It''s worthy of being a great detective. I can see the problem at a glance. Unless he knows the reason, and can avoid the disaster of mystical books


    "It should be about that." Penelope: is that where I feel the danger


    "It''s not ruled out."


    With his equipment ready, Penelope pushed his mask and said, "let''s go."


    Quince walks in the shadow with shadow steps, but Penelope''s movement is very magical, similar to instant movement. He suddenly appears from one place to another. However, as a person with empty element, quince knows that this is not a spatial ability, just because Penelope''s speed is too fast. In terms of vision, he suddenly appears from one place to another Fang.


    If you move so fast, according to the law of physics, it''s just a move, and Penelope''s muscles may collapse because they can''t bear the strong pressure.


    But it seems that because of some secret protection, this did not happen.


    As the home of a small Gang, it''s not a good place. In fact, it''s just a deserted warehouse, which can be changed by these people.


    There were two people standing at the door of the warehouse. They were chatting with each other with a bad cigarette. They were too watchful.


    Two ordinary people, just a look at quince, two people can see that standing at the door are small characters.


    One second later, the two pawns fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Without outside intervention, it will take at least two hours to wake up.


    The thin old metal gate couldn''t block quince''s sight, but just peeping inside, the blood color in the space immediately filled their eyes. In the blood fog, a three column altar appeared in their eyes. A figure half kneeling in front of the altar was covered with blood, and the black blood flowed from their wrists, forehead and shoulders .


    "Not good." As soon as he saw this, quince immediately closed his eyes, then turned and looked. Penelope gasped, leaving two lines of blood and tears in his eyes.


    Although the intensity of mysterious pollution is only medium, the distance between them is too close. What makes quince''s difference is that they are only separated by one door. Even quince, a keen inspiration, can''t feel all the situations in the warehouse. Such a secret situation and the style of the altar make quince think of an evil god, the secret Lord.


    There are many evil gods in the world, and they are totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Few of them are famous in the east continent, that is, the gods behind the major churches and the favorite ones.


    But that doesn''t mean that the supernatural can ignore other evil spirits.


    If we compare the gods of several major churches with those of the biggest evil spirits to the biggest companies invested in the world, then it doesn''t matter if there are people who believe in small workshops like the secret Lord.


    Please note that this is about investment. It''s not like the Lord of Secrets doesn''t have abundant capital like the gods of several major churches.


    To put it figuratively, it''s like the barren African continent. Some large multinational companies don''t care at all and don''t want to invest, while some multinational companies invest a considerable part of their resources.


    Of course, the reality is more complicated than this. After all, the market is so big. In the case of first come, second served, when the market share is fully divided up, the input of other gods is totally out of proportion to the output.


    The business of beheading is done by some people, and the business of losing money will not be done even by gods.


    Evil gods like the secret Lord, if their believers were in peacetime, might develop their believers in a corner rather than here. But don''t forget, what quince saw in the three pieces of fate, the final madness of the evil god, is not what he said. Now that the world is about to enter the retreat of spirit tide and the transcendence is about to disappear, even those small workshop type evil god investments will have to earn back their early investment, or even make a big profit.


    Of course, the longevity of the gods is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Some of them make a lot of money before the withdrawal, and some of them set the stage for the next spiritual recovery. This is not what quince is concerned about, and these analyses are only brought out by quince''s conjecture after combining his own information.Now, the most urgent task is to interrupt the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the secret Lord.

 Chapter 288

    Seeing that Penelope''s two lines of blood and tears were left behind, quince didn''t even think about it. He pointed to Penelope''s forehead and launched the holy water puppet secret skill hidden in his body.


    Purification! A pure stream of water entered Penelope''s body like magic. After a while, a stream of grey water, like sticky glue, was pulled out of Penelope''s body bit by bit.


    It took ten seconds for quince to pull the grey water out.


    "Ha ha, thank you! It seems that the choice I asked you to come is correct. " Penelope''s hands were on his knees and his face was covered with sweat.


    "It''s just a matter of loyalty to others to receive money." Quince shook his head: "who would have thought that we happened to hit the critical moment of sacrifice. It is very lucky that we rashly face the essence of the secret Lord and have not been directly transformed."


    When he said that, quince did not forget to purify himself. Although the void eye and shielding most of the mysterious pollution gave quince time to fully react, it does not mean that he was not polluted. If you enter his psionic crystal to see, you can see that the sun of the soul at this time is emitting soft but tough light, which makes the soul bright Fog is dead, but outside the psionic crystal.


    Then a stream of purified water came down from the sky and rolled in all the fog.


    After carefully sealing the two strands of gray water, quince looked at Penelope and said, "what''s next?"


    As a spanner invited by Penelope, quince doesn''t want to make a decision for Penelope. In the final analysis, he is only a helper. The final result is that whether it is good or bad has nothing to do with him. As for how much damage and damage this sacrifice can bring to St. dressfield, quince really thinks too much.


    "Wait until the sacrifice is over." When Penelope sent Lin Bujia a message for help, he said without hesitation that the sacrifice was not interrupted by people like Penelope in the middle of the ceremony. Just after they just looked at it, they had such a big problem that they could imagine that sometimes the interruption of the sacrifice was not as simple as the novel often said. And this is just a little bit of information revealed by the secret Lord. For this reason, Penelope will not rush in with his own life. He is here to do the investigation task, not to work hard. In fact, most of his task has been completed.


    Perhaps in the beginning, it was possible to forcibly interrupt this kind of sacrifice, but now, it is impossible. Gods can''t be looked at directly, which is the same no matter what the so-called positive and evil gods are.


    It''s true that the division of gods and evil spirits is just that ordinary people stand on their own position and have no power to distinguish good from evil. But if you think about the legendary level of extraordinary people, you can pollute ordinary people and even the extraordinary people by virtue of the radiation of their own energy. As a higher level God, you don''t need to repeat how much destructive it is to ordinary people .


    The more advanced this kind of thing is, the more we can see its essence. The reason why there is a division of positive and evil gods is that the so-called positive God churches preempt the commanding heights of human morality, or some of the values of positive God churches are in line with the human part, that''s all.


    Just as the new Ottoman Empire did, it recognized the orthodoxy of the six major churches in the Empire. Are those other churches regarded by ordinary people as orthodox gods not in the eyes of the new Ottoman Empire? It is precisely because the Empire has seen through the essence of the gods and the church. Therefore, the Empire will not be affected by the secular universal values, and will act in line with its own interests.


    Three minutes, just three minutes, the feeling of complete closure suddenly disappeared from their inspiration.


    Quince and Penelope look at each other. As quince waves his hand, the water element directly and brutally breaks the metal gate in front of him and rushes towards the inside.


    At this time, quince has been secretly blessed with tenacious spirit fire by himself. As for Penelope, he also has his own means to avoid the possible mysterious pollution.


    Boom!


    The tide of darkness seemed to have hit the iron plate and was pushed back towards the door.


    A figure slowly came out of the dark warehouse.


    Quince and his wife stepped back a few steps until they came out of the warehouse and appeared in the moonlight. They were covered in a mysterious gray robe like smoke. The only thing they could see was the three mysterious black crystals floating around the gray robe man and a gray Book floating in front of them.


    That book, no accident, is the useless book of mysticism.


    "You two, are you here to celebrate my promotion to level 6 in the embrace of the great lord?" Under the hood of the grey robed man, the two swirling mists looked strangely at quince and quince in two directions.


    While the man in the grey robe was talking, the two younger brothers who were lying at their feet were breaking down a little bit abnormally, and all of them turned into smoke and dust, and all of them merged into the grey classics.


    "Are you Effie Fergus, the leader of the lame horse Gang?" Penelope asked.


    "Do you know me?" The two clouds of fog under Effie''s hood looked at Penelope.


    "Simple reasoning." Penelope shrugged, but he was on guard. He had a very bad premonition about the three treacherous black crystals."Simple reasoning?" Effie tilted his head: "interesting soul, don''t mind if I eat your soul."


    With a groan, Penelope disappeared in an instant. When she reappeared, she had already moved three yards.


    On the original surface, a gray thorn slowly shrinks back into a treacherous black crystal.

 Chapter 289

    Quince, who didn''t speak, said, "you are transforming the spirit of curse into a strange existence for your own use. It''s a fantastic idea."


    Quince greatly praised that although Effie Fergus could not have done it by himself, but by the hand of the secret Lord, quince had to praise the other party''s idea only by this idea. Of course, it is also possible that this method is recorded in that ancient book. Quince''s eyes unconsciously looked at the book. After all, the leader of a small gang had limited education.


    "Oh? You can see that. " Effie turned to quince and stopped paying attention to Penelope.


    "It''s just reasoning and guessing. I think that''s how the curse spirit of Qilin got in." Quince said, squinting.


    "You''re smart. I like smart people like you." Effie''s eyes looked at quince, and he began to laugh, and the three treacherous black crystals around him, no, it should be said that the curse of the black crystals all shot a gray thorn toward quince.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Three crisp rings came, and an ax slowly extended out of the void, followed by the whole body of the Tomahawk Tauren. This was quince''s first call to the level 4 Tomahawk tauren, or the main soul Tomahawk Tauren.


    The image of the main soul Tauren at level 4 is not much different from that of the giant axe Tauren at the initial stage. If you really want to say something, the height of the main soul Tauren is one third higher, and the two short handled giant axes in his hands are also rising.


    Moreover, after the giant axe Tauren card is promoted to level 4, it has another feature: the aura of Juli is shrouded within 10 yards. The strength of all friendly units increases by half, and their own strength doubles. The original specialization of giant axe is also deepened to the level of master. Naturally, powers also increase in power.


    Sophia calmly goes to Effie. The master''s control of the axe makes her keep all the thorns out of her body. With the great strength and master''s skills, Sophia has the capital to challenge.


    "It''s a good summoner." Effie was not surprised at the sight. When Sophia was less than ten yards away from him, a Curse Black Crystal fell off and grew up quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, a two person high ghost wolf stood in front of Effie. The curse ghost wolf suddenly appeared half a head higher than Sophia.


    Ouch!


    As soon as the curse Ghost Wolf appears, the huge wolf kiss has appeared on Sophia''s neck.


    I don''t know when, a hatchet suddenly appeared in the wolf''s mouth, stuck the ghost wolf''s impact.


    As soon as it came up, there was a power struggle between the two sides.


    Quince and Effie look at each other quietly, turning a blind eye to what''s happening in front of them.


    "You''re good, but that''s not enough." Said Effie, staring at quince.


    Indeed, as Effie said, even if quince''s wizardry card is promoted to level 4 and the power is fully open, it can already compare with the ordinary supernormal at the top of level 5, but cursing the ghost wolf is not ordinary. It''s the spirit of curse. How can it be weak for the existence of immortality.


    Sure enough, as Effie said, when the curse ghost wolf was fighting with Sophia, it suddenly grew a wolf head on the left. This is not just a wolf head thing, but all aspects of the quality of the ghost wolf have been doubled, including double headed ghost wolf, strength, agility, wisdom, defense, attack and so on.


    At this point, the strength of the two sides, which had been equally matched, was instantly out of balance. Sophia made a quick decision, the power fever instantly open, will barely resist the double headed ghost wolf''s fatal blow.


    Double headed ghost wolf double headed alternate attack, almost a launch, Sophia can only back space in exchange for defensive weaknesses.


    Suddenly, Dong ~ ~


    twelve shots were almost in a row, as if there was only one shot in a trance.


    When you see the double headed ghost wolf, there are 12 black holes on the double heads. One wolf head just grew up collapses directly, and half of the main wolf head is lost. If this living creature had been shot twelve times, he would have died long ago and could not die any more.


    Sophia saw the chance and directly cut down the main head of the ghost wolf. In a moment, the ghost wolf cursed black crystal again and flew to Effie''s side.


    Quince and Effie on one side could see clearly. At that moment, two pistols appeared in Penelope''s hands, and all the twelve bullet cups in the gun were empty in the blink of an eye. In the extreme shadow, the twelve cartridge cases in the gun chamber were thrown out, and then the gun chamber was filled like nothing.


    Dong ~ ~


    there was almost a line between this shot and the last one.


    Twelve fire like bullets already appeared in front of Effie. Twelve wisps of fog derived from the classics firmly resisted the sudden twelve bullets. One second later, the twelve bullets decayed and fell to the ground.


    "Penelope Eddie, a famous speed shooter, can''t even keep up with me." In the fog of Effie''s hood, he looks at Penelope, with both banter and admiration.


    Penelope: Oh, I didn''t expect you to hear my nameEffie: "I''ve heard a little about Lin''s reputation for not being associated. But if you want to play, I''ll play with you. "


    Words fall, a Curse Black Crystal fall off, how a shape, quince heard whew of a light ring, a black light slip, quince did not see that the curse of the spirit is what form.


    Witchcraft, sense of time acceleration!


    With the acceleration of the sense of time, quince saw what the spirit of cursing was. It was a crescent creature with a flat body like a piece of paper. He could imagine that if the spirit of curving moon passed through the creature, it might be impossible for the creature to feel that it had died under the spirit of curving moon.


    However, Penelope really deserves to be called the speeder. The moment the curvemoon curse spirit appeared, two long and short stabbing swords on his waist appeared in his hands.


    The sword breaks through the air like lightning, which makes Penelope''s own surroundings impervious to the wind. Quince''s eyes and ears seem to be two separate worlds. The tinkling sound heard in his ears is not known how long ago the two sides in his eyes collided. It''s extremely strange.


    Quince is very clear that it is extremely difficult to achieve the level of Penelope, even if he is extraordinary, which involves a series of comprehensive qualities, such as thinking speed, reaction speed, body strength, instinct and intuition. Without that, he will only lose in the attack with the curvemoon curse spirit, and there is no second possibility. For all aspects of the body hardware is absolutely high standards and strict requirements.


    If we just look at it from the perspective of quince, who would have thought of the danger.


    "It''s your turn." Effie looks at Sophia striding toward him. The third curse crystal falls off.

 Chapter 290

    The bloody butcher slashed Sophia''s double handle axe heavily with a bloody hand axe in his hand, and cut Sophia''s right axe straight away. A stream of blood stains spread directly at the fracture of the right axe. Where he went, the surface of the axe was bright and clean, and it became pitted and rusty.


    Dangdang!


    Every time she collides, Sophia''s two axes will be cut by the bloody butcher''s hand axe. In a twinkling of an eye, the two axes are missing half.


    Quince looked at his own magic cards, suigu library, dimensional trading gate, Tomahawk, tauren, reflection, void demon pet, soul sorcery book. Only the reflection was not summoned. The two magic cards of ice age and adaptive seed extracted two days later are not suitable for the present situation.


    After hesitating for a moment between playing in person and summoning the dead card, he summoned the storm eagle nest and Mermaid sacrifice without hesitation. It''s just that the time for the magic card to be promoted to level 4 is short, which leads to quince''s main dead card staying at Level 3. It will take a long time to improve the dead card''s level.


    As soon as the mermaid sacrifice comes out, they give one by one to Tomahawk, tauren, quince and storm eagle nest. Finally, they put on their own water element shield, followed by storm eagle nest. As a bloody curse spirit, the ability of blood weeping butcher almost all depends on his bloody hand axe. His heavy body and clumsiness caused by fat meat make every arrow sent by storm eagle nest difficult There is no failure. If it is not the characteristic of the curse spirit, the first arrow weeps blood and the butcher burps fart. Rao is so, only a few seconds, blood butcher has become a hedgehog.


    "Chatter disc," said Effie Fergus with a strange smile. "It''s no use. The more hurt the butcher is, the more violent he is."


    Sure enough, there were more and more arrows on the blood weeping butcher, and Sophia''s water element shield was broken three times in succession.


    The most troublesome thing about the spirit of curse is that as long as you don''t find a specific way to kill it temporarily, the spirit of curse will haunt you until one of the two parties dies.


    At present, the three curse spirits in Effie''s hand are very difficult to deal with. The ghost wolf can gradually grow into a wolf''s head in battle. The more time it delays, the stronger the ghost wolf will be. In the early stage, it must cut the mess quickly. The curvemoon curse spirit has a simple ability, but it brings the ability of speed into full play. The blood weeping butcher''s ability is also clear, and the core bloody hand axe has to cut Although the broken ability itself is clumsy, it is a type that the more injured it is, the stronger it is. Its heavy fat, if its attack power does not exceed a limit, it is helping the other party instead.


    Aware of this, quince immediately stopped the attack of storm eagle nest. He knew that if storm eagle nest reached level 4, the war situation would be in two directions.


    This time, quince had to.


    Element Scepter!


    It''s quince''s habit to reach out and take up the scepter of elements.


    Super compressed water bomb!


    Quince mastered this magic trick at the first time after he advanced to level 4. After all, magic has been developed and can be used only when he has enough strength.


    The tremendous pressure condenses on quince''s scepter of elements. Although this super compressed water bomb is much smaller than the water giant puppet, its essence is the same.


    Boom!


    In the roar, with great kinetic energy and pressure, the super compressed water bomb directly hit the bloody butcher from the front.


    Dong!


    Deep ripples of space spread around the blood weeping butcher. Quince fixed his eyes and saw that a gray ball with the same rapid rotation came up in the opposite direction of his super compressed water bomb.


    Zizizi!


    Numerous elements in the space spark sputtering, stirring the space.


    Sophia''s two axes in her hands were closed, and she gave a loud drink. She didn''t even think about it. She tied up her arms and muscles, and put her hands across an air film on the super compressed water bomb.


    The sudden pressure broke the balance in a moment, and the gray ball, together with the super compressed water bomb, was pressed into the heart of the bloody butcher by Sophia. Sophia''s rich experience, keen insight and decision made her seize the opportunity. On the contrary, the bloody butcher has rich experience, but his rich experience is all in one word, and his fighting wisdom is not as good as Sophia''s.


    After a moment of silence between the blood weeping butcher and Sophia, a violent explosive force directly tore the blood weeping butcher to pieces, and then the aftereffect was not reduced, and Sophia was directly blown to pieces. The Tomahawk Tauren is banished to chaos, and Sophia returns to the psionic crystal.


    Quince controls the mermaid sacrifice and the storm eagle nest to retreat. Although the three are not close to Sophia''s fighting place, they are not far away. The gray blue impact caused by the explosion is not a joke. The mermaid sacrifice and quince join hands, and the water curtain on their bodies breaks, rises, breaks, and retreats for 20 yards. Only in this process can they withdraw from the scope of the explosion Quince couldn''t take the storm nest into consideration, so he took the storm nest as a shield to protect him from the impact. In this way, he saved the mermaid sacrifice.


    With such a big movement, both sides of the war have stopped fighting. The spirit of curvemoon curse flies back to Effie and revolves around him. The blood weeping butcher is the most prominent. He has turned into a little black crystal again and floats around Effie. Looking at his dim black light, he is weaker than the better ghost wolf black crystal."Well, well, I didn''t expect you to do that." Effie chattered and laughed strangely, not thinking of the loss of the bloody Butcher at all: "it seems that I put my energy on Penelope, but I was careless."


    Penelope quietly came to quince, he made such a big move to quince, quite a bit unexpected, deep in the eye is showing a trace of thinking.


    Quince, who blesses the eye of the void, knows that Effie is not relying on the three cursed spirits at all, but on the ancient books floating in front of him all the time, and the hidden terror and slight prestige always envelop him.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''m even more excited to be able to bring in a wizard," Effie continued


    Wizard!?


    Penelope turned to quince with a little surprise and a little clarity in his eyes.


    Quince had no change. As soon as the super compressed water bomb came out, he expected this. And through Effie''s words, quince solved a puzzle in his heart: "I didn''t expect that you are not Effie, but..."


    At this point, quince turned his head slightly and put his eyes on the gray Book floating in front of Effie: "this book."


    "Chatter disc," Effie looked up and laughed, "how can you be so sure that Effie is dead?"


    "Because you know too much," quince said in a deep voice, "the leader of a small Gang broke my identity as a wizard just by virtue of one of my witchcraft. I don''t think such a person would be so miserable and could only be at the bottom of the underground underworld."

 Chapter 291

    "Can''t it be that Effie is a spy of some country or something? In order to hide the identity, there is nothing wrong with doing so. " Effie continued.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Effie is a spy or not. Maybe it was before, but now, when you say these things, it''s the fact that you''re not Effie in disguise." At this time, Penelope finally jumped out to brush the sense of existence.


    Speaking of this, Effie turned her head and looked into the distance as if she could see far away.


    "It seems that something disgusting has come out to stir up the trouble," the fog under Effie''s hood turned to look at Penelope. "In that case, I won''t waste time. Please Go to hell. "


    Words fall, quince two people almost at the same time feel a thrill rising from the bottom of their hearts, followed by a number of thick fog gas column rising from around them, trapped them inside.


    "Not good." Penelope was shocked. With the sound of his voice, quince only felt a hand on his shoulder. Then he only felt the scenery around him stretch. When he reacts, a huge force directly rebounds on him. With the landing, the water curtain on him slowly dissipates.


    "Damn it! We''re trapped. " Penelope''s weak voice came into quince''s ear.


    Quince shakes his head and wakes up a lot. Looking around, all the gray pillars around them are gone. They have turned into a gray cage and rapidly shrink towards the center. Quince estimates that it will only take 30 seconds for them to contact the cage directly.


    "Carelessly, the secret hand of the secret Lord is really hidden. I don''t even know when he set the trap." Penelope''s face was ugly. He didn''t get out of the trap at the first time. It was hard to get out again.


    "What else can you do to escape?" Quince looks at Penelope. He has a little trust in Penelope because he took him with him when he ran away. At least this guy is not a man who sells his teammates for his life.


    Penelope shook his head: "I can''t help this situation."


    Although the endurance of Effie''s body is limited, it can only bear the level 6 strength of the classic that is suspected to be the secret Lord, but the classic is actually floating in front of him. If you give him time to prepare, it''s not difficult to set a legendary trap. With the characteristics of the secret Lord, it can be said that it complements each other.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Quince shrugged, pulled out the left wheel on his thigh, gently moved the magazine, and pushed it to a suitable position.


    Penelope curiously looks at quince''s action. Quince''s wizard identity makes him look forward to quince. At this point, he can only expect quince''s method to be effective.


    Quince shot at their feet without hesitation, and a sorcery array rose from their feet. Penelope only felt a flower in front of her eyes. Under the change of vision, the man had arrived not far from the warehouse, and the fog cage was clearly visible. However, in the cage at this time, a small tree was turned into vermicelli powder under the contraction of the cage. And Effie, long gone.


    "This is The secret of space. " Penelope is not such an ignorant person as Effie, but he can experience the transformation of space, he can be 100% sure.


    "It''s just alchemy." Of course, quince can''t let out his cards. Of course, with his basic knowledge of space, he didn''t have the knowledge of space shuttle, which already involves the middle and high-level knowledge of space. But who let quince have a magic card called twins? As long as he studies the preliminary study of twin doubles, he even saves refining death cards. As long as he writes the preliminary space theory in the space manual, he is a simplified twin doubles card.


    With quince''s caution, how can he not give himself a way out when he enters the warehouse? He has already left a stand in mark on a small tree outside the warehouse.


    "Alchemy!" Penelope was surprised. He could refine space like strange things with alchemy. Even if it was one-time, he could be called a master. At this time, Penelope had only one idea in his heart. He found a treasure. He had to buy one or two of these life-saving strange things anyway.


    Ignoring Penelope''s inner drama, at this time quince was walking in the breeze outside. The scouts heard that someone was approaching here and said immediately, "you can deal with the next thing. I want to go."


    Then, without waiting for Penelope to say anything more, quince walked in the shadow and disappeared into the dark.


    Not long after quince disappeared, a team of five appeared in Penelope''s view.


    No matter how Penelope copes with the visitors, quince is in a cold sweat when he returns to Baron''s house. Who would have thought that he would win such a big prize just for a small investigation mission.


    Constance: "it seems that the retreat of spirit tide is no secret among gods. As time goes on, more and more evil spirits will jump out to do things. Before we estimated that it was too optimistic. I didn''t expect that there would be people who could not wait to jump out in 20 years. "


    Quince felt his chin and thought for a moment: "it should be those evil spirits who have little influence. The more they come to the end, the more cards other big powers will reveal. At that time, they will jump out to make trouble, which has both advantages and disadvantages. They may be directly suppressed and make a big loss, or they may take advantage of the chaos to make a big profit, depending on the choice of those evil spirits."Aware of the rising chaos, quince was locked up at home the next day, holding a ceremony engraved with the magic of the four ring destiny observer, until he appeared in front of people the third day.


    After the success of the ceremony, the mirror of destiny also gave quince a surprise. First of all, after the four ring witchcraft of the successful destiny observer was engraved, the card of the mirror of destiny was directly promoted to the fourth level. Just as the upgrading of witchcraft cards from level 3 to level 4 is a qualitative upgrade, the mirror of destiny has also undergone a qualitative change. He can use the chain of destiny entangled in the mirror of destiny.


    Looking at the chain from the palm of his hand, quinswere waved his hand and wrapped the chain of fate directly on a stone pillar.


    "The seal of fate!" Quince whispered.


    In a short time, the unchanging pillar suddenly ignited without fire and turned into fly ash.


    "Terror, it''s terrible, it''s directly sealed the fate of the stone pillar," exclaimed Constance. She and quince are one, and the operation mechanism of the chain of fate was instantly understood: "today I know that without fate, it would be such a terrible thing."


    Quince nodded solemnly: "it''s a pity that the cost of this move is too terrible. Just this ordinary stone pillar, the psionic power in the psionic pool has been removed by one percent. If it''s those who can resist, the consumption will be greatly increased. Generally speaking, it''s a chicken rib, which can only be used as the last card."


    Constance looked dejected: "it''s true that although there is no limit to the level of cards, in my estimation, if you want to completely seal a legendary fate of level 7, all the psionic powers and crystals will be piled up, which is only about one third of the consumption."


    "That''s enough," quince said with a twinkle in his eyes. "You can''t seal all of them. You can always seal part of them. But even so, no matter whether I can kill the legend level or not, my power will be at the bottom. In a word, if it''s not a last resort, the chain of destiny should not be used easily. And even if I want to use it, I should keep the head and tail clean and not let other people see it. "


    Constance nodded.

 Chapter 292

    It''s two days since I saw Penelope again.


    Quince is busy engraving witchcraft, and Penelope is not idle. After getting Penelope''s information, he is pulled into a strong man to assist the people of the mysterious defense agency to track Effie. No, after listening to Penelope''s detailed description, the people of the mysterious defense agency have determined the classic in the shortest time, which is exactly the half of the secret lord left in this world Artifact, secret book.


    Naturally, this semi artifact is not as famous as the book of truth. Of course, another key point is the word "secret". According to the information Penelope got, the secret book is like a harmless old book with no origin before it is unsealed. It is hidden in the vast sea of books, and no one can distinguish it.


    If you get the secret book without knowing it, there will only be one end. Just like Effie, it will be eroded unconsciously, and then it will be completely replaced by the secret book after sacrifice. The three previous titles of Effie died because they did not contain the power of the secret book during the sacrifice.


    Penelope finally get out, quince no affectation, directly put away, cost him a space manual, absolutely worth the price.


    "As long as you sign your name, you need to report to the University within three days." Penelope road.


    Quince nodded that he knew.


    "Well, do you sell the bullets that day?" With that, Penelope asked about the price of the space bullet.


    "Sorry, it won''t be sold at this stage." Quince shook his head and joked. There was a space manual in the warhead. How could he sell it out? If Penelope opened the warhead, it would expose the space manual. Quince could not accept it.


    "All right." Penelope was not disappointed on the face, or he had expected that such a powerful strange thing would not be sold to a stranger just a few days ago.


    Three days later, Li foming University, early in the morning.


    Quince got out of the carriage and looked up at the towering wizard''s minaret not far away. Only when he looked close, could he find out how high the wizard''s minaret was. The University of Riviera is located near the six o''clock minaret.


    The six o''clock steeple is what the people of St. dreyface call the twelve Royal academies. The six o''clock steeple does not mean that the wizard''s steeple is in the six o''clock direction, but in St. dreyface, as long as it is in the six o''clock position, because of the angle and direction, all people can see the tower bell only in the six o''clock steeple, and so are other wizard''s steeples.


    As the "outer courtyard" of the six o''clock steeple, Li foming university has a strict entrance and exit system. No cat or dog can enter it. As long as it is not Li foming''s teachers and students, even people with considerable status need to make an appointment in advance to enter.


    When he went to the security office of the gatehouse, quince showed his teacher''s certificate, which was considered to be a successful qualification to enter Li foming University. Of course, since he was the first time to come to Li foming University, the security office sent someone to lead quince to Li foming''s teaching office, which was not only a surveillance, but also a guide. From this, we can see that Li foming did not attach importance to outsiders It will be low.


    "Hello, you are Baron Dodd. I''m Nelly Leonard, deputy director of education. You can call me Leonard directly The head of the teaching office is a big bellied bald man. Although he looks respectful, quince doesn''t see any flattery. After all, he is backed by the wizard''s minaret. Even if quince is a so-called Baron and a teacher at the University of leflung, it would be a void. Moreover, quince''s Baron position is too watery. According to quince''s appointment two days ago, I''m afraid the deputy director of the education department has already got to know him well.


    Quince handshakes Leonard politely.


    Quince followed Leonard through the process of becoming a teacher.


    "Because you are employed by virtue of the teacher''s certificate issued by the six o''clock steeple, not by virtue of your real knowledge, so you can only start from the lowest level 1 teacher. Do you have any questions about this?" Leonard asked.


    "Teacher 1? Can you tell me the grade of this teacher Quince was curious.


    "Well," Leonard was not impatient with quince''s ignorance at all. Although quince''s inspiration keenly sensed the slightest contempt hidden in Leonard''s eyes, his Baroness still played a role. As long as Leonard didn''t show it to his face, quince didn''t care about these activities: "the teachers of the University of leflung are divided into nine levels, and three levels are one Generally speaking, in a big grade, the gap between teachers'' authority and research resources is not obvious. If it is a big grade, there will be a leap forward improvement. The teacher''s entrance examination is the only chance to skip the grade directly. Because you are directly taking the certificate of the Royal Research Institute, so there is no grade skipping rating according to the regulations, only starting from grade 1 teachers. "


    "I see," quince nodded quietly, thinking that holding the certificate of wizard''s minaret would give him any preferential treatment. Quince felt that he was cheated by Penelope. It can be seen that this certificate is actually prepared for those who want to gild. What''s the matter with the 9-level teacher system? If we just copy the set of the extraordinary, should we say that it is worthy of being called the outside school of the Royal Academy: "so what does the scope of professor''s knowledge mean?""It means that level 1 teachers can only choose one of the three courses to teach. Of course, in your case, you have to take a test and pass the test before you can teach this course in the first grade." Leonard explained.


    "What if all three courses fail?" Quince asked curiously.


    Leonard: "no, there''s one course that doesn''t need to be tested, which is to take students to do some sports or something."


    Quince: "and I''m waiting here.


    "In that case, don''t waste your time. Take this sports class." Quince didn''t bother to ask what the other two courses were, so he decided.


    Leonard showed a look that I didn''t expect. He skillfully pulled out a registration form from under the desk and said, "everything is ready for you. As long as you sign your name, you are the teacher of Sports Class 8 in a year. There is one class every Wednesday afternoon, and one class lasts 30 minutes. Is that ok?"


    Quince glanced at the contents of the registration form, didn''t say much, picked up the brush and signed his name. The deputy director Leonard was skilled enough.


    "Welcome, Mr. Dodd. You have a lot of time. You can get used to it slowly. Don''t worry. You can read the teacher''s Manual for some precautions. " Leonard shook hands with quince formally, took out a teacher''s manual and handed it to quince. He didn''t care about quince any more. It was a great honor for Baron Dodd that Leonard could take some time out of his busy schedule to receive him.

 Chapter 293

    Quince was walking around the campus, flipping through his teacher''s manual.


    As the top university in the Empire, its educational facilities and other hardware are all top-notch. The independent Yide Library in the university is not as good as the largest colonun Central Library in St. dreyface, but it is backed by the six o''clock wizard steeple. In many frontier research fields, it has more opportunities than the colonun Library and is also famous in the Empire Library.


    Li foming university is divided into six grades. The first four years are normal grades. The next two years are not. Only the top graduates can continue to study in the fifth and sixth grades and continue to enjoy more support from Li foming University. The competition is not fierce and cruel.


    Rao is so. After graduating from colleges, those fourth year graduates are also the talents that the major forces are fighting for.


    As a glorious grade-1 teacher, although he is a teacher of the lowest grade, his benefits are still good. For example, the library''s grade-1 research materials are free to read, and his monthly salary and allowance are above the average living standard of St. dreyface. Quince values the support from the Research Institute, but he still has the right to set up a research project, And recruit no more than 5 students to carry out project research. As for research funds, we can only pull them out of our own pocket.


    Although it seems to be a little unreliable, you should know that even a level-1 teacher, as long as the research project makes money, there will be a research institute to guarantee you, and what you need to pay is only 10% of the shares of the project, which should be firmly controlled by the patent.


    Although it seems that the Royal Academy only takes money and does not contribute, only those naive students will think so. Those who have been beaten by the society know how important it is to have a strong backing behind them. No power, no strength, even if holding the gold and silver bricks, every minute by those who eat people do not spit up the bones of the Jackal rushed to eat up.


    The campus full of birds and flowers has been covered with ice at this time, because near the winter festival, all kinds of wonderful and creative ice art can be seen everywhere. Along the way, quince was surprised to find that at least one-third of the students are apprentices of level 0 extraordinary, and a small part of them are even level 1 extraordinary.


    As soon as he turned to the University, quince was relieved that the University was backed by the wizard''s minaret, and there were all kinds of top-level resources. People who could enter such a university would not have a simple background, and it was not a matter at all that they could cultivate one or two low-level extraordinary people. It''s not too much to say that Li foming university is an aristocratic University. Of course, Li foming university does not prohibit ordinary students from taking the entrance examination. With the endorsement of wizard''s minaret, no one dares to do anything in this respect. But from this point of view, ordinary students who can take the entrance examination of Li foming university are not ordinary people.


    Quince is not interested in teaching. Even though he is erudite in some aspects, he is not here to teach those children. It can be said that the class is called sports class. In fact, it is a free activity class, which is tailor-made for him.


    This is for the gilded ones. Quince touched his chin. The most direct evidence is that in the last sheet of the professor''s manual, there are actually three sports classes in the schedule of class 8 in a year. It is unknown who ate the other two sports classes.


    To get rid of this idea, quince put his energy on the establishment of the project. The reason is that as long as the research project is well done, it can quickly improve the teacher level. Of course, good standards can start from two aspects: one is that the project is very profitable; the other is that the research project is a major achievement, which can promote the social development at the present stage, or has a major impact Discovery and so on.


    Generally, the research projects of middle and lower level teachers start from the first direction, that is to make money. Only those senior teachers will burn money in the second direction. Of course, such projects are also most popular among students in the school.


    As quince''s first research project, quince decided on the project as early as two or three days, that is bicycle, also known as bicycle. As a simple structure, easy to understand, and can be perfectly manufactured by the current industrial system, quince is not only surprised, but also reasonable for not seeing a bicycle in this world.


    After all, there is mysticism, which can be seen from both the mode of thinking and the steam machinery.


    The next morning, quince came to Leonard again with the project report. Leonard, who had just separated for one day, was very surprised to find quince again. According to his past experience, people like this who came in with the certificate issued by the Royal Institute would not find him again.


    "Are you going to set up a research project?" Leonard looked surprised.


    "Yes! I''ve brought all the information. " Quince shook his hands and talked about several drawings.


    Well, you can play if you want. Leonard is helpless, but at least quince is a baron plus a grade 1 teacher. He doesn''t even need to go one more time. He just handed it in together with other teachers'' project materials.


    So the project was settled, and in the afternoon, quince''s first sports class began.


    In the classroom of class 8, there are 33 students in the class talking and talking.As long as the students who have studied in Li foming University for a period of time, they all know what sports class is all about. In private, everyone calls it a gilded class, gilding teachers who come to class.


    What''s more, if all the teachers in a class have three sports classes, they can even change the rhythm of one teacher for another. Of course, there are more teachers and more wonderful works. So the sports class can also make complaints about free activities. Swimming class, fencing class, horse riding class, tea tasting class and food class. But when the number goes up, sometimes there will be unexpected surprises.


    For example, three years ago, there was a teacher in the sports class who talked about the basic mystery knowledge. This kind of class is an advanced course that only the fifth grade students will come into contact with. For those ordinary people and students who have no access to occult science, it''s like pie in the sky.


    As one of the only three ordinary students in class 8 of grade 1, Pamela dale is still looking forward to changing teachers in sports class. She may have run into great luck. Together with two other ordinary students in her small group, Thomas Garcia and Sandra Rodney, they are also looking forward to today''s sports class.


    As a young man in casual clothes walked into the classroom, Pamela could not help looking disappointed.


    It''s not true to have a hairless mouth and a loose job, but it has its own reason.


    Such a young man, even if he has any ideas and wants to be unconventional, what he says may not be as much as Pamela.


    Sure enough, as soon as the young people came up, they set the tone for the sports class and moved freely.


    What''s more, young people are advertising later.


    "I''ve submitted it to the committee to set up research projects. Now I''m recruiting researchers. Everyone who joins can get 0.1% of the shares of the project. I won''t come again when the opportunity is not lost." The attractive words of young people do not stir up any waves among the students.


    "Wedge, 0.1% of the shares, send out the excrement?"


    "Haha, a gold-plated man set up a research project. It''s a good laugh."


    "Ah, I''m looking forward to it all of a sudden."


    "It''s treating us as free labor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a great deal of discussion.


    Quince shrugged his shoulders without expression. As expected, there was none. Naturally, there is no reason why he would recruit research apprentices when the project has been completed.


    First of all, if he firmly believes that after the success of the project, and releases recruitment information, the purpose of people who want to join his project team will not be simple.


    Second, even though he has finished 99% of the work, the last 1% of the practice is a waste of time for him. Is it a bicycle worth his time? Even the patent of bicycle may bring him a lot of income. So he needs some errands, obedient people to do these chores for him. In other words, research apprenticeship is specialized in this.


    There are only three students left in the classroom.


    Quince looked at the three people in plain clothes under the platform, "you..."


    "Teacher, we want to apply to join your research group." Thomas Garcia raised his hand.

 Chapter 294

    As I have said before, ordinary students who can be admitted to Li foming university with their own skills are not ordinary vulgar people.


    Pamela Dale, the only woman among the three, is of medium-sized appearance, but has the ability to never forget, and has a natural sensitivity to machinery.


    Thomas Garcia, the fat man among the three, has a deep research on linguistics, history and psychology, and also has an extraordinary hunch.


    Sander Rodney, tall and thin, with oversleeping, has no talent and ability of the other two. But in the matter of reading, class 8, no, is the absolute boss of grade 1. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can read and pass.


    The decision to join quince''s research team was first put forward by fat Thomas. After discussion, the three decided that even fat Thomas didn''t know much about the mysterious ability of psychic premonition, but the other two were very confident in fat Thomas'' Psychic premonition.


    "Are you three sure you want to join my research group? I have made it clear in advance that you can''t get an Omo coin before the project is profitable, and it''s very hard and tiring to be my apprentice. " Quince touched his chin.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the project is not profitable, we will accept it. As for hardship and tiredness, we are used to it. " Fat Thomas seems to have become the spokesperson of the three, girl Pamela did not speak, thin sander just dozed off.


    "Well, you''ll be my interns in the future." Quince snapped his fingers. He was very happy. There was free labor. He couldn''t get it.


    "Teacher, I also want to join the research group." There was a cold voice outside the door.


    Quince didn''t look surprised at all. If a girl stood outside the door for a long time and he didn''t know it, he would live more and more.


    Quince: come on in


    Cold girl into the classroom, but let Pamela exclaimed: "Ursula Williams, how are you?"


    Pamela''s face value is much higher than that of ordinary girls. No, quince would be surprised to see Pamela. It''s not too much to say that she is the iceberg goddess of the future, but Pamela is still a little immature.


    "Ha ha, when did I become a hot potato?" quince said with a smile, "Pamela, you heard me. The apprentices are very bitter. The three of them have been used to suffering since childhood, but you are different. Are you sure you want to join my research group?"


    "Yes, I''m sure." Ursula said positively.


    "Interesting," quince said, touching his chin. "Can I ask you why you''re in?"


    "Because of your clothes." Ursula gave a reason that none of the four present could imagine.


    Quince raised his hand and looked at his clothes. "I never knew my clothes were so attractive."


    "You''re right. Your clothes are really charming," Ursula said unexpectedly again. "I''ve worn and felt all the famous brands in St. dreyferry. I can see all the animal skins and fabrics at a glance. But I can''t see which kind of your clothes are. To be more exact, your clothes Material, not in the known material. In other words, there is only one possibility that your clothes are made of some unknown alchemy material. That''s why I want to join your institute. "


    The group of three civilians, who were watching, looked at each other in shock. No one thought Ursula would say these words.


    Quince clapped his hands and said, "it''s wonderful reasoning, but even if the clothes I''m wearing are strange, how can you be sure I didn''t buy them? Or do you think you can make a bet? "


    Ursula looked at quince stubbornly and said, "this strange thing is tailor-made for you, otherwise it won''t fit so well."


    Quince rolled his eyes. "Don''t you know that there is a kind of magic array in alchemy?"


    Ursula suddenly smile: "you just said I was gambling, now I answer you, I bet right."


    Quince was stunned, and immediately said with a smile, "because I said the name of a sorcery array in alchemy, are you so sure you''re right?"


    "I don''t think I''ll make a mistake." Then Ursula couldn''t help glancing at fat Thomas.


    Quince smiles: "I hope you, oh, you won''t regret it in the days to come."


    Ursula said firmly, "No."


    Quince didn''t say anything more about this question: "since you are already my apprentices, please fill in the apprentice application form first, and then come back to me. Oh, by the way, don''t call me Baron in the future. I don''t want you. It''s awkward."


    After telling the four of them his address, quince patted his ass and left without any memory. As for the unnecessary part of leaving for the end of class to announce the end of class, quince directly threw it to Ursula.


    As soon as quince left, Pamela immediately looked at Ursula fiercely: "Ursula, are you following us again?"


    As the saying goes, the same sex repels each other. What''s more, Pamela and Ursula are far apart in appearance and clothes. Pamela has a lot of opinions on Ursula."Well, I''m just interested in joining the Baron''s research group, Pamela. Don''t always talk about Thomas''s psyche. Besides, my reasons have been very clear just now. " Ursula returned coldly.


    "Who knows if you''re just looking for an excuse." Pamela curled her lips in disdain.


    Fat Thomas: "don''t make any noise. It''s important to fill in the apprenticeship application form now."


    Lingquince did not expect that he had just returned to Baron house for an hour, and four apprentices came to his Baron house.


    Under the guidance of the housekeeper browning, the four soon came to the reception hall. Three civilian students curiously looked at the layout along the way, while Ursula never showed a second expression from the beginning to the end.


    Looking at the four people sitting on two couches, quince didn''t care. The more the division between classes reached the level of high-level and extraordinary, the less he would care.


    "Since you can''t wait to work for me, I''ll meet your requirements." Quince distributed the prepared drawings and materials about bicycles to four people: "I have finished the theoretical demonstration and design. What you need to do is try to make the first bicycle. Three days to do it. Is there any problem? "


    "That''s it?" Murmured Ursula.


    "What? "No?" Quince stares at Ursula: "I said long ago that being my apprentice would be very hard and tired. Now if I want to quit, I won''t stop it."


    "I''m just talking about it. One day is enough for such a simple mechanism." Ursula flurried to find reasons.


    "Good, ambitious. I''ll be waiting for you to try it in a day," quince said after a sip of tea. "Oh, by the way, if you can''t do it in a day, then you don''t have to be my apprentice. I don''t think people who can''t fulfill their promises are qualified to join my research group. Browning, see you off. "


    "Yes, Baron."


    So, in the atmosphere of Pamela glaring at Ursula, the four walked out of Baron''s house.

 Chapter 295

    Four people walk out Baron mansion, the atmosphere is temporarily stagnant.


    After a while, fat Thomas said, "Ursula, I hope you can understand one thing. You can''t represent us. The opportunity to join the Baron Dodd research group may be just for you to play, but for us, it''s all. I hope that in front of Baron Dodd, what you say can be over thought. This is the first and last time. If you can''t do it, please leave consciously. "


    Ursula looked up at the sky with his head high. He didn''t speak. He just snorted.


    "Talk." Cried Pamela.


    Fat Thomas stopped Pamela and shook his head: "the priority now is to try to make the bicycle as soon as possible, Pamela. Is the drawing OK?"


    Pamela patted her chest, pointed to herself and said, "don''t worry, remember everything. As long as the materials and tools are in place, one day is enough."


    "Good," the fat man clapped. "Ursula, will the materials and tools be ready in an hour?"


    "Half an hour will do," snorted Ursula, who was listening with his head raised As an aristocrat, this kind of thing is not difficult for her.


    "Good," fat Thomas nodded with satisfaction. "At least our first cooperation has been smooth so far."


    Half an hour later, the four came to a warehouse, where a set of tools, steel and iron materials were ready.


    Yide Library of Li foming University.


    Quince is sitting on a desk in the corner. In front of him is a pile of half person high research materials, which are many research materials left by the first-class teachers of the University of leflung over the years. After a quick reading, more than 90% of the information in it is useless to him. However, in the remaining 10% of the data, quince still got a glimpse of some of the world''s research ideas through these research ideas.


    Generally speaking, there are two main research directions in this world.


    One is to break away from the mysterious side and take steam machinery as the core.


    There is a reason why steam machinery is separated from the mysterious side. Long ago, steam did not belong to the category of mysterious side, and this situation has not changed in a long period of years of using steam. Until the emergence of a God, a church, steam and steel church.


    Then, through some kind of mysterious ceremony, the secret skill that can make steam mysterious appeared. Then, the power of steam gradually separated from the ordinary ranks and entered the mysterious side. But perhaps because of this transformation from ordinary to mysterious, the mysterious steam power can also be used by ordinary people in a limited way indirectly, such as by machinery.


    As a result, mechanics, which is closely related to steam, has made great progress.


    2¡¢ It''s pure mystical alchemy. In addition to the common classification of alchemy, there are two directions for alchemy at this time. One is the flattening of alchemy, that is, to study the highly demanding strange things in the direction that can be used by ordinary people. Quince does not see much research in this aspect in the level 1 data. It may be because the data level is too low, and no one will study it When I was a grade 1 teacher, I studied such a high-end project. There is no doubt that the research of flattening is exactly the way that many alchemists want to reverse steam machinery.


    Many middle and senior teachers in Li foming University apply for projects in this direction.


    The second reverse is the normal high-end alchemy, which is alchemy that can only be played by real wizards and some extraordinary people.


    From this point of view, no matter what kind of research direction, pure mechanical invention and creation, are not within the scope of thinking of people in this world. It''s not that they can''t, but they don''t want to. Of course, the civilian nature of bicycle is one of the reasons why there is no such invention in the world.


    While looking at the information in hand, quince chatted with Constance.


    Constance: do you really want to apprentice those people


    Quince wondered, "just a few groceries. What''s the matter?"


    Constance: don''t you think about formally accepting them as apprentices? I think those four are very talented. "


    Quince: "it''s really good. That little fat man should have some spiritual ability. I realized from the beginning that it should be three people inside and outside. The thin man who sleeps extravagantly is also good. He can smell the power of dreams from a long distance. Unfortunately, if he doesn''t have the correct guidance, he will be like that all his life. The worst is the two little girls. But why should I accept them as apprentices? I didn''t even wake up. It''s useless to say anything. "


    Constance: blood, you can''t fail to see that the four little guys are already in a semi awakened state. It''s easy for you to push behind


    Quince said with a smile: "I''m not related to them. I also promised to give them shares for their labor achievements. Why do I have to push them? You don''t know the hardships of becoming an extraordinary person. I, you and Sophia, who can''t pay a heavy price to have this day. Why can they get these easily, just because they are civilians? "


    Constance sighed, "quince, don''t you think you''re going to have a few trusted people?"


    Quince: "it depends. We don''t have much time. We spend a lot of time and effort in training. In the end, we may not be able to use it very much."During the discussion, Thomas sneaks into the library and looks around for something.


    Quince got up, returned all the materials and walked out of the library.


    "Man..." Thomas was the first to see quince.


    Quince made a silent sign for Thomas to follow.


    Out of the library, quince suddenly saw the other three people waiting around a bicycle not far away.


    Approaching, quince tut tut said: "your action is very fast, so fast to complete the sample."


    The bicycle in front of quince was a little rough, and because it was made temporarily, the whole car showed a decadent style.


    Quince lifted the pedal with his foot, and a familiar chain bite came out of the gear.


    "It''s good, it''s good," quince said, kicking the front tire again, and a spring came from the tire.


    The difficulty of bicycle is nothing more than two points, one is the right tire, the other is the chain making process, to complete these two points, the manufacture of bicycle is not difficult.


    Looking at Pamela''s messy black face, it''s not easy for a girl to do this regardless of her image.


    "Have you ever tried to ride?" Quince asked, looking around.


    "Ha, there are only two wheels. How can I ride it?" Four people are inexplicable, in fact, four people just made out, also strange the purpose of this bicycle.


    Indeed, if there was no such concept at the beginning, no one would think about the direction of riding a bicycle.


    "Give it to me. I''ll try it."


    Sitting directly in the car seat, quince made a great effort under his feet, pedaling and jumping out of the car.


    "Well I can ride it The four of them looked at each other, and even sander woke up from his doze.


    Fat Thomas murmured, "I have a hunch that we are going to be rich."

 Chapter 296

    After many years, quince got on the bicycle again, and his heart was filled with all kinds of tastes.


    Under the action of the extraordinary power, let the bicycle fly in the campus like lightning. This scene was naturally seen by many teachers and students preparing for the winter festival on campus.


    "What is this?"


    "Is this a vehicle?"


    "Where is this Car? I want to buy it, too? "


    "It''s from some teacher."


    "That''s cool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the corner, quince and his bicycle have made a sensation in the University of leflung. After hearing the news, countless students went out of the classroom and dormitory to see the bicycle that suddenly appeared in the campus.


    Turning back to the library, quince jumps off his bicycle, while Pamela holds the bicycle firmly.


    "Well, from now on, you are the formal apprentices of the research group. The next two things, first, build more cars, hire more people, so that they can ride it every day in school, and in St. dreyface. Second, I believe that companies will come to seek cooperation soon. My bottom line is that there is no bottom line. Cooperation is OK. It''s up to you to decide whether to sell patents or not. After that, come to me with my teacher qualification promotion. " Quince quickly finish these, there is no room for the four to speak, directly withdraw, do not go, will be surrounded by swarms of students.


    "Well, Baron, that''s how it''s entrusted to us." Pamela has some unset channels.


    "Let''s get out of here. It''s not a place to talk." Fat Thomas said, grabbing Pamela''s bicycle and pushing it away.


    An hour later, the four went back to the warehouse with great effort.


    "Hoo, I almost can''t get out." Fat Thomas was relieved.


    Ursula straightened his clothes, then saw Pamela''s dark face and said, "let''s fix it first, and then discuss the task the Baron has given us."


    The other three people have been working all day, especially Pamela, who is the main force and has never closed her eyes until now.


    Three hours later, the four sat together again.


    Ursula: now let''s talk about the two tasks of the baron


    Pamela: there''s nothing to talk about. Just do it


    Ursula rolled his eyes. "If things are as simple as you think, do we still need to sit here and discuss?"


    At this time, the gap between the common people and the nobility was revealed.


    "Fat Thomas said:" you directly say, the three of us are civilians, limited knowledge, the Baron''s mission is what we really can''t see


    Ursula said slowly: "it was really my fault that time before, so I will make it clear and make up for that fault."


    Pamela curled her lips, but was glared at by fat Thomas.


    Ursula went on as if he hadn''t seen the two men''s little actions: "you must have seen that the Baron has seen us as a whole. It won''t change because there are contradictions among us."


    "The first task is the first one. It''s nothing to say. It''s nothing more than propaganda. The real difficulty is the second one. It''s the most difficult standard to decide for ourselves, because we don''t know what the Baron''s bottom line is? What''s more, in the process of negotiation with those companies, they bribed you to let us relax some conditions. What do you do? Or to plead with you, what should you do? Will patents be sold or not? How much do you sell if you can? How can it be a form of cooperation? All these need us to decide. Even if there is a problem in one link, do you think our task has been completed? "


    Ursula asked for several times, which made the other three look dignified.


    Fat Thomas asked suspiciously, "do you mean the Baron is testing us? It''s impossible. I feel like I can make a lot of money for Baron with this bicycle. "


    Ursula sneered: "the idea of the poor, for alchemists, is gold a thing? Is it a business to make money? You can''t imagine it. You can''t imagine it. "


    This lady Ursula seems to have established the fact that quince is an alchemist.


    "Let me put it bluntly. In fact, we all know that the bet is on that possibility, so I will never tolerate anyone here to sabotage this mission. Even if he is unintentional and may make a mistake, we have to be out. Almost all of the students who want to join the faculty''s research group are aiming at this. I don''t think you will deny it


    "Perhaps it''s just an ordinary task for Baron?" Pamela didn''t agree.


    "Yes, you''re right," Ursula said, staring at Pamela. "I''m even sure the probability is as high as 90%, but," Ursula took a deep breath and yelled to Pamela in a deep voice, "do you dare bet that 90%? Do you dare? "


    Everyone was silent for a long time before fat Thomas said, "even if it''s only one percent, one thousandth, one thousandth possibility, we dare not gamble, and we can''t afford to gamble. We are civilians, and we know very well that we don''t have the qualification to waste."Want to change their own destiny, which is easy, which is to say can be done.


    Now the situation is that the four are grasshoppers on the same rope. Even if it''s just an ordinary task, they have to do their best.


    "Ursula, we don''t know much about business cooperation, and if you really start this project, your pressure resistance ability is better than ours, so my suggestion is that you are fully responsible for the second task, and we won''t participate in the whole process." Fat Thomas said, "of course, if you have a place where you want our help, just mention it."


    "Are you sure?" Ursula looked at the fat man Thomas. He couldn''t help but admire his courage. It''s related to his own destiny. It''s not anyone who can give this right to others. Although they are too young due to the problem of vision, they are bound to make a difference in the future.


    Pamela: Thomas, you have to think about it. Let her take full responsibility. We don''t even have a remedy for what happened


    Fat Thomas: what can you do? Do you want to make trouble


    Seeing Pamela''s silence, Thomas continued: "the first task is given to the three of us, so you concentrate on the second task."


    Ursula nodded and agreed with Thomas.


    Fat Thomas: May I ask why you are so interested in becoming an apprentice to Baron? If you are a noble, there should be many opportunities like this. "


    Ursula said with a bitter smile: "now it doesn''t matter if I tell you. Although my family has some history, it has been broken for a long time. The extraordinary ceremony of the family has been lost for a long time. I don''t dare to start anything that has survived. If you want to revitalize the family, it is the most effective way to become extraordinary. Otherwise, you will only linger outside the real aristocratic circle until the decline of the family. I can see this very clearly, this damned world, this damned world. "


    "And you? Entering the mysterious world is not necessarily a good thing for a bright future. "


    Fat Thomas: "just like you said, if you don''t want to enter the mysterious world, isn''t it that you will be exploited by those big businessmen and you nobles all your life? It''s a vision of the future. Pamela doesn''t want it, sander doesn''t want it, and I don''t want it


    At this moment, the four people all saw each other''s reluctance.

 Chapter 297

    "Hey, hey, these little guys are good at playing for themselves." Constance made a gourd eating crowd through the water mirror in front of her.


    "Well, stop playing. It''s time to work." Quince wasn''t interested in that.


    At this time, the three finally released their hands and began to deduce the secret medicine formula based on the bottle of life.


    "Here we are," said Constance, excited. As soon as everything was ready, the inferring began.


    Several spirit crystals evaporate, and the power derivation of suigu library starts. Suddenly, a thin parchment floats in front of them.


    At the top of the parchment is a light dark circle with a light yellow parchment background.


    "I started." Constance and quince look at each other.


    Immediately, a breath of life liquid was led out by Constance and injected into the dark circle. Suddenly, the dark circle turned into a faint yellow and green color.


    After that, a group of memory light balls are put into the ink circle by Constance. These memory light balls are all secret medicine formulas.


    First, some level 3 and level 4 healing recipes were put into the ink circle. In a moment, countless flower Rune lines appeared and spread from the edge to the center. Until Constance put all level 3 and level 4 Healing Recipes into it, the ink circle had been occupied by two-thirds of the runes.


    "Put in the recipes that are good for your blessings and secret medicines." Quince said.


    Constance nodded, and soon more than a dozen memory balls entered, finally filling in all the gaps.


    "OK, let''s go." Said Constance excitedly, pointing gently at the dark circle.


    With Constance''s light hand, the ink circles suddenly gathered together, shrinking into a black and green dot full of fine lines, which, like water stains soaked in parchment, meandered under the parchment.


    After a while, a branch went down with the trend. After a long time, the branch was divided into three branches and spread along the road, with many branches and leaves. However, the main branch was growing all the time. At the bottom of the parchment, three green fruits were leisurely on the top, with lots of runes.


    "There are three directions." Constance was stunned. She used the inferential ability for the first time, but she didn''t know it would happen again.


    "One out of three, only one can be chosen. Only when the other two directions are chosen, can they be turned into nutrients, so that the selected fruit will finally mature, and the real secret medicine formula can be derived." Quince laughs and looks at Constance. He doesn''t want to make a decision about Constance.


    Constance gently touches the fruit in the middle, and a brief message flows into her heart.


    The secret medicine of level 4 permanent physical fitness improvement. With this secret medicine, the physical fitness of the people below level 4 can be improved by 0.5% to 10%. Constance''s face changed. She resisted the impulse to choose immediately and looked at the information of the fruit on the left.


    Level 4 healing medicine, which can recover all moderate injuries (including all kinds of poison, curse, mental damage and other negative states) in 10 seconds. This is absolutely not bad. Maybe the physical injury is just a matter of time for the extraordinary, but some negative states are not only easy to recover.


    The fruit on the right side, a level 4 recovery secret medicine, can recover the secret and secret injuries suffered by people below level 4. One person can only use it three times, and the effect will be halved for the third time.


    Although the introduction of recovery medicine is simple, it is absolutely comparable to the other two formulas.


    The hidden injury is the injury that all the extraordinary people get in the cumulative battle. Because of the subtle reasons, even some high-level extraordinary people can''t find this kind of hidden injury. It''s just these accumulated hidden injuries that are one of the keys to the success of the extraordinary people. A lot of dark damage can even directly make the supernormal lose the possibility of advancement.


    In general, the three secret medicine formulas are all good things.


    "Which would you choose?" Quince was curious.


    Constance did not hesitate, directly chose the recovery medicine.


    Suddenly, in addition to the recovery medicine, the two branches withered instantly, and all the nutrients flowed into the fruit of the recovery medicine. In a twinkling of an eye, on the parchment, all the branches and leaves were gray, leaving only a red, round and rolling fruit. After only one second, it burst out and turned into flower runes and covered the whole parchment.


    "I thought you''d choose permanent gain." Quince road.


    "Believe me, the secret medicine to recover the secret injury is my biggest harvest this time. If I gain the secret medicine permanently, I will get it after several times of extrapolation. But I''m not sure about the secret medicine to recover it." Constance: "moreover, you have suffered a lot of dark injuries along the way, especially in the training camp. The recovery medicine is the best choice for you."


    Quince nodded clearly. From the process of derivation, it is not difficult to see that there is a lot of chance in derivation. Even if he repeats the sequence of derivation this time, he does not dare to brush out the recovery secret medicine. Whether it is the healing secret medicine or the permanent gain secret medicine, because most of the resources invested are the healing secret medicine formula, and the probability of deriving the healing secret medicine It''s almost certain.It is not as like as two peas and two identical derivatives that the same results can be obtained. In addition to the above conditions, some implicit conditions will be involved. The results may be better than those of the previous one, and perhaps the results are more than the last ones.


    Wait, what if she comes across some rare secret medicine next time? It''s not over. Quince suddenly realized a terrible problem. It''s not the same as those card games in which you take a hundred out of ten.


    Let go of these ideas, quince and Constance worked together to develop a recipe for this recovery medicine.


    While they were studying the formula at Baron''s house, St. dreyface had become a sensation because of the bicycle invented by quince.


    After having the first experience, the civilian trio had the preliminary experience of making bicycles again. This time Pamela just made the key chain and gear plate, and left the other unimportant parts and assembly work to the other two people. In this way, the efficiency of making bicycles increased in a straight line.


    Soon, in three days, fifty bicycles were parked in front of the warehouse. Although not as good as Pamela''s first bicycle, the quality is much better.


    Next, without funding for scientific research, the trio went directly to find friends they knew each other well, and got a three-day bike ride in St. dreyface in exchange for a bicycle.


    Learning to ride a bicycle is not difficult for adults. In only half a day, riding a bicycle leisurely in every corner of St. dreyface has become an alternative scenic spot of St. dreyface.


    This kind of transportation, which is very close to the people, has spread rapidly among the huge grassroots people in St. dreyface. All the news about bicycles has spread everywhere. Thomas has even put up an advertisement on the bicycles that go out for a ride.


    "The price of the common people is the product of the research of Li foming University." Similar advertising words are widely circulated in the market.


    Some vendors who want to imitate the University of riflemin immediately shrink back after seeing these five words. They are scared back. The name of the Royal Academy in St. dreyface is not what they say.


    And all the businessmen with a keen sense of smell, according to those advertising words, went to Li foming University.


    Who on earth invented this cheap means of transportation with such fantastic ideas?


    Think about the base of the new Ottoman, and even the civilian class of the whole east continent, and all the businessmen with a little insight are excited.

 Chapter 298

    Outside the Baron''s mansion, there is a lot of excitement, but inside the Baron''s mansion, it''s cold and quiet. There is only the basement of Baron''s mansion, which was simply transformed into an alchemy workshop by quince. Quince and Salisbury carefully carry out the final step of restoring the secret medicine.


    When it comes to recovery medicine, quince was originally prepared to directly refine it in the alchemy workshop in the psionic crystal. However, a few days later, the magic card of the alchemy workshop was not extracted. Secondly, after Constance''s reminder, quince finally decided to take the recovery medicine as the core product of Salisbury pharmacy, and came to St It''s time for the drugstore in Salisbury to open and make a name for itself.


    Therefore, quince directly transformed the enlarged basement and called Salisbury. After three days of dark refining, quince refined the final product.


    In front of me, there were ten emerald green secret medicines in a neat row, which looked pleasant.


    "Take your three and put the remaining four in the drugstore. Try the market reaction first." With that, quince took a recovery medicine and poured it into his mouth.


    This recovery medicine is very strange, just poured into the mouth, not along the esophagus into the stomach, but the whole was absorbed by quince''s tongue, and then a sweet spread from the root of the tongue to the whole body, just like tiny particles, into quince''s body deep in the tiny cracks, bonding and melting the internal injuries. In the invisible dark, his body is really recovering, returning to the original young state.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Quince vomited three mouthfuls of black blood in succession, and suddenly felt his whole body clear, as if this secret medicine for recovery had given him a bath inside and outside, swept away the dust and dirt, and swept away the dull feeling of the past.


    After a while, this refreshing feeling gradually faded.


    "How''s it going?" asked Salisbury? What''s the effect? "


    "Very good, unprecedented good," quince nodded with satisfaction: "at least 80% of the internal injuries have been repaired, and the remaining two, when I take them before entering the stage, can definitely let me grasp the advanced stage by 10%


    Salisbury was overjoyed. He drank a recovery medicine like quince. His condition was much lighter than quince''s. He just vomited a mouthful of black blood and it was over. After all, quince''s early non-human training in the shadow training camp hurt his body too much, and the value of this mouthful of black blood could make Salisbury''s chances of advancement 10%.


    So, restore the price of the secret medicine.


    "A level 4 wonder or a formula of level 4 secret medicine, or a mysterious material of equal value?" Salisbury gaped as quince said, of course, to restore the price of the secret medicine.


    He knows very well that although the recovery secret medicine is a level 4 secret medicine, it uses all level 2 and level 3 alchemy materials, but the refining process is more complicated, and quince''s bid has increased by at least 20 times.


    "You can control the price."


    Salisbury nodded silently. As a pharmacist, his black heart is no less than quince''s. in his expectation, the price of the recovery medicine will be at least 19 times higher than quince''s. sure enough, the master is the master, even his black heart is twice as much as quince''s.


    "How effective is this recovery secret medicine for those who are above level 4?" Salisbury asked a question he cared about.


    After calculating for a moment, quince said: "it should have about half of the effect on level 5, and only one effect, and level 6 will not work at all."


    "Whoa, half the effect. Those people don''t care about that." Murmured Salisbury.


    "You''re familiar with the formula, and then it''s up to you. Don''t worry, I''ll get the materials ready for you," quince said. "Besides, just release three a month. It''s too cheap to release too many."


    "I understand. I''m good at that." Salisbury patted his chest. He''s a clean dealer in secret medicine.


    Quince and St. Salisbury are discussing the pharmacy, while Ursula is under pressure from all sides.


    Ursula felt that he was too optimistic about the bicycle project, not too optimistic about the future of the project, but too optimistic about human nature.


    In three days, a flood of appointments and buyout agreements poured cold water on her face. Among the many agreements, the highest agreement to buy out 90% of the patents was only 1000 Omo gold coins, which was still due to her broken aristocratic status and the Royal Academy.


    Ha! A thousand OMOs.


    Ursula smashed several agreements Thomas put in front of her. In her original imagination, buy-out agreement was the last thing she would consider. Now?


    She had a sudden sense of weakness.


    Fat Thomas looked at Ursula with a look of loss and said: "at least this thing makes you see the greed and shamelessness of the aristocracy ahead of time. The right is to experience your future aristocratic life ahead of time."


    "Ha, aristocratic life in the future, damn it." Ursula covered his face with both hands: "Thomas, what do you think we should do? If we really sell a thousand Omo gold coins, I think our apprenticeship will end ahead of time. "Is there a lot of one thousand Omo gold coins? For a commoner like Thomas, frugality can last a lifetime, but for a noble, it''s probably just the cost of a dinner party.


    After all the evaluation of bicycles in advance, Thomas felt that the nobles were robbing, eating fruits and robbing reasonably and legally.


    Pamela''s face was full of anger: "can''t we ask the Royal Academy to help? Haven''t they guaranteed every project?"


    Ursula explained: "they just guarantee the reasonable legality of the patent to prevent other people from copying it. Moreover, as big as the new Osman, even if the Royal Academy can manage St. dreyface, can it manage all the places? It''s impossible. You see, very soon, bicycles will appear everywhere in the east continent


    Pamela was stunned: "what''s the point of holding this patent?"


    Ursula: "the significance is that we can openly sell bicycles in the new Ottoman Empire, and we can also wantonly crack down on and confiscate those imitations. Therefore, for products like bicycles that have no threshold, it is the best choice to cooperate with a business organization all over the east continent. If it is not possible, it would be a business organization that has influence on the new Ottoman Empire To get the maximum benefit. "


    Thomas rubbed his forehead and said, "how about a supporter? Give him most of the patents, and we only need to hold a small part of them. "


    Ursula: "I''ve also thought about this method. Those who want to buy patents are small and medium-sized nobles, but the big nobles don''t covet our bicycles much, and they don''t see any big nobles coming. It''s estimated that they don''t like Baron''s project. I don''t have access to the big nobles at all. As for the middle and small nobles who put forward the conditions, you can see their shameless greed. It doesn''t work at all. "


    Pamela: dammit, is there no way


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door of the room was rudely kicked open.


    A middle-aged man in a tuxedo and with his hair combed meticulously came in under the guidance of two strong bodyguards.


    "Are you the research group that invented the bicycle?" The middle-aged man looked at the four people with his chin raised on his back and asked arrogantly.

 Chapter 299

    "Damn it, they can find it here." Thomas gave a cursing.


    Ursula''s face was livid: "who are you? Get out of here. "


    The middle-aged man didn''t squint at Thomas. As if he didn''t see them, he went to Ursula. With his hand extended, his bodyguard presented a stack of texts and threw them in front of Ursula.


    "Ursula Williams, the only daughter of the Williams family, signed this contract in the face of the same imperial aristocracy. The Davids will not use other means regardless of their dignity."


    Ursula casually turned over the contract on the table and immediately fell out angrily: "the Davids are deceiving people too much."


    The middle-aged man chuckled, his eyes gliding across Ursula''s body, and a trace of greed flashed through his eyes: "if Miss Ursula can Hey, hey, I may say something nice for you in front of the young master. "


    "You, a little housekeeper, dare to talk to a noble like this. Aren''t you afraid that I will sue the Senate?" Ursula''s face turned red.


    "Ha, just an old viscount. How many connections do you Williams have in the Senate?" the middle-aged man said with a grim smile. "Believe it or not, I can keep you ten miles away from the Senate."


    Thomas, a fat man on one side, calmly turned over the contract on the table. For a long time, he was surprised that this contract was actually a free patent transfer contract. What''s more shameless is that in the future, the achievements of their research group will be transferred to the so-called David family for free.


    "So, is this the face of the nobility? Without power, without power, we are just pigs and sheep to be slaughtered. " Thomas red eyes looking at what happened in front of him, to this moment, he deeply realized, as an ordinary person, as a civilian powerless.


    The top students of Li foming University and the half awakened blood are all bullshit in front of the nobility.


    "Why, don''t you want to sign it?" The middle-aged housekeeper was a little impatient. He had no patience.


    Ursula clenched her lips tightly and stood still with her hands clasped tightly.


    "I''m a kid who can''t see the situation clearly. Like your father, I just insist on the noble honor of bullshit. Let''s go. Let''s finish early. " The middle-aged housekeeper waved slightly, and the two bodyguards behind him immediately came forward from behind.


    Rudely sweep away the three Thomas who are standing in front of them, the bodyguard directly brings Ursula over, and the contract is placed in front of Ursula.


    "Sign, sign, little people like you are not qualified to have such things." The middle-aged housekeeper flashed a trace of red light in his eyes and directly dragged Ursula''s hand to the contract.


    "Let her go." Thomas, who was swept aside, didn''t even think about it. Qi Qi rushed to the middle-aged housekeeper, but the dog leg, who was standing on one side of the bodyguard, punched him one by one and sent him to the wall to make murals. The blood was irrepressible and left the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had hurt the government.


    "Oh, so it is." A sudden voice came from the corner of the warehouse.


    "Who?" The middle-aged housekeeper was surprised that there was still a man in the warehouse.


    But the hidden person didn''t answer. Three chains of water elements sprang out from nowhere. They tied them up like three poisonous snakes and poured them directly on the beam.


    "Who are you? Put me down. The Davids won''t let you go." The middle-aged housekeeper cried to himself.


    "What a noise Immediately, one end of the three chains of water elements poured directly into the three people, filling their mouths and noses with the full esophagus.


    "Man Baron Thomas was the first to see the elegant figure coming out of the dark.


    Yes, now the Baron gives Thomas the feeling of elegance.


    "It''s really ugly. Can''t we meet a little resistance?" The Baron passed by four people one after another, and the four apprentices could not help blushing, and they were even more flustered.


    Is that the end of the test?


    The Baron went up to the middle-aged housekeeper and his burning eyes swept over them.


    "I''ll tell you how rumors are spreading these days. Sure enough, there are some troublemakers behind me."


    Although quince has said that the four apprentices are allowed to deal with the patent issue of bicycles, these are all said in private. No one knows except five people. But in a few days, these contents have been spread.


    The four apprentices didn''t doubt it. They all thought it was quince''s handwriting, but only Constance knew that there was something wrong with it, because quince didn''t care about it after leaving the four, and only Constance, who had been paying close attention to it, immediately noticed something wrong. As a result, when quince couldn''t leave, Constance used the magic card of dimensional incarnation to directly dominate the magic card with her own will. Therefore, in the eyes of the four people, the Baron was a little too elegant.


    "Just magnifying a little desire in my heart, is it so unbearable? It''s disgusting. "


    Constance''s eyes twinkled, and she could see what had happened to them."Super The extraordinary The four of Thomas stammered with wide mouths.


    Even Ursula, in her expectation, the Baron is just an apprentice who knows a little bit about alchemy, and may bring them to the stage of the mysterious world. This is the normal situation for teachers in the University of leflung, and only those senior teachers are likely to be extraordinary or alchemists.


    It''s just that the institutes can''t be crowded in by ordinary people like Thomas or declining aristocrats like Ursula.


    Ignoring their disbelief, Constance waved her hand and a phantom wave pushed them back to the corner of the warehouse.


    Just as Constance finished this, three figures suddenly appeared around her.


    "I got you, quince Dodd."


    Around Constance were three shield warriors in half armour, all holding huge tower shields to encircle Constance in the center.


    Constance swept casually over the three men, not in a hurry, and said, "I know it''s not that simple. Who are you? Is it for those who offer rewards? "


    Without answering Constance''s question at all, the three shield soldiers pressed step by step and began to compress Constance''s activity space. A circular barrier rose through the connection of the three tower shields.


    Constance narrowed her eyes and looked at the barrier raised by the three tower shields: "you really look up to me, three 4-level shield soldiers, three 4-level tower shields. Your investment is not small."


    If it is Constance before, then she can use limited means, although as long as she cancels the dimensional incarnation, this carefully planned trap is bound to go bankrupt, but she doesn''t want to go away like this. At this time, what quince can use, she can also use. So


    "Psychic sorcery, ignore sorcery!"


    "Curse of mind, sorcery, weakening of will!" *3


    "Curse of mind, witchcraft, insanity!" *3


    "soul curse, witchcraft, amnesia!" *3


    "Curse of mind, witchcraft, madness!" *3


    as an expert in curse witchcraft, she is not as violent as quince, and she is always a super compressed water bomb. Moreover, the barrier connected by three tower shields has a great defense effect on the super compressed water bomb of the entity, but a curse witchcraft, which is impossible to defend.


    Even lost four level 4 soul curse witchcraft, three tower shield soldiers directly roared, all crazy, crazy to attack all the creatures around.


    Constance, with the technique of neglect, coldly watched the three crazy tower shield soldiers fighting against each other. Thanks to the three tower shield soldiers, the three tower shields collided with each other, but no one was dead until now. The one who took another weapon would have been lying on the ground for a long time.


    Constance didn''t say anything. She knew that the three guys were just front dishes, and the real play was still behind.


    The four apprentices, however, were thrilled to see. They thought that the Baron was surrounded by three extraordinary people who looked very strong. Even if it wasn''t cool, it would take at least some time to get out of trouble. I didn''t expect that the result would be so dramatic.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Applause rang out from the warehouse gate, "fierce, fierce, really worthy of the people who cleaned up the night trio, I carefully set the trap, it was so easy for you to crack."


    Constance looked sideways and saw three armed men standing at the door of the warehouse. The leader was dressed in Knight''s armor and wrapped himself tightly. She could see that the armor was absolutely valuable: "you three want my life?"


    Constance walked through the three tower Duns who were fighting wildly and came not far from them: "I think my reward has gone far beyond your pay."


    Constance is rich in experience. She thinks that with quince''s reward, it''s impossible for the three people in front of her to work so hard. Especially when the night trio is killed by quince, the cost of killing quince will never be lower than the reward.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know, someone added a price to the reward." The knight laughs. The voice under the knight''s mask reveals his greed.


    "Oh?! I didn''t know that my value was going up again. " Constance said with a nonchalant smile.


    "I don''t think you can laugh if you know what you''re worth."


    "What? Is it very high? " Constance, with her head tilted, was a little curious.


    "Very high? No, it''s very high. It''s a level 4 secret treasure. Do you think it''s high? " There was a strange smile from the knight.


    "Level 4 secret treasure!" Rao is Constance''s heart is firm, and her face is a little stagnant at this moment: "who is so generous, even I am a little moved."


    Constance can fully imagine that if what the guy in front of him says is true, then there will be a steady stream of troubles in the future.


    "The doubt is solved, so can I ask you a favor?" Knight gentleman way.


    "No Constance''s clean refusal."There''s nothing I can do. I have to get your head by myself."

 Chapter 300

    "I''m curious. What makes you so confident that you think I''ll be slaughtered by you?" Said Constance, his eyes slipping round the two men behind him, an archer and a swordsman.


    The knight laughs: "quince Dodd, I admit that you have good luck and strength. You can inherit the Baron position and kill the smelly mouse and the smelly bat, but you have a fatal weakness, which is doomed to your failure after your secret biography is exposed."


    Then the knight took out a scroll of sheepskin and unfolded it slowly.


    All of a sudden, the scroll of sheepskin spreads around the knight''s stimulation, and in a twinkling of an eye, an invisible shield covers the whole warehouse area: "your strength is really strong, but these are all based on your spirit summoner. As long as you are isolated from your summoner, your summoning skill and your ability to borrow the summoner will be blocked, Spirit summoner, Baron quince Dodd, am I right


    Constance was slightly stunned. Inspiration felt that there was a huge gap between the space and the spirit world. "I didn''t expect that even my secret biography was well investigated. No wonder you dare to challenge me with level 4 strength. But it''s true that no one wants to miss the level 4 secret treasure. It''s really worth your careful consideration to lead me out and ban my ability. But... "


    "But..." The knight frowned and looked at quince''s fearless manner. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He hated this feeling very much. The last time he had this feeling, he almost let him fall into the hell of never turning over.


    "But are you a child? You believe what I say. If I say I''m a spirit summoner, do you really think I''m a spirit Summoner? I''ve been in the mysterious world for so long. I''m not so naive. " Said Constance, with the same curse of the soul in her hands.


    "Curse of mind, sorcery, weakening of will!" *3


    "Curse of mind, witchcraft, insanity!" *3


    "soul curse, witchcraft, amnesia!" *3


    "Curse of mind, witchcraft, madness!" *3


    "no," as Constance spoke, the knight immediately responded and fell on one knee.


    "Secret skill, tough will!"


    "Secret art, the soul of steel!"


    As soon as he added two secrets to himself, the knight felt the wind coming from behind him. He couldn''t think about it. Four soul curse witchcraft came one after another. Although the two secrets had given him great spiritual defense ability, inevitably, the knight still felt dizzy for a moment.


    At that moment, a sword and an arrow almost ran through his chest and abdomen at the same time.


    Looking at the arrow and sword tip suddenly appeared in front of him, the knight''s eyes were blurred. Looking at the smiling quince not far away, he said a few words: "you It''s not Summoner, you are Wu... "


    "Sometimes being too smart only hurts you." Constance came forward and quietly watched the strategist slowly close his eyes. Just when the knight closed his eyes completely, the other two also separated the victory and defeat. The archer was killed by the swordsman on the spot because he was too close to the archer, and he was not good enough for the swordsman. He was hit hard by the archer''s last crazy counterattack and was not far away from death.


    Without caring about this, Constance turned to look at the crazy tower shield soldiers behind him. At this time, their tower shield was broken. They simply abandoned their broken Tower Shield and started fighting with each other.


    Constance waited lazily, threw a super compressed water bomb directly, and sent the three tower shield soldiers and the hanging middle-aged trio to the spirit world.


    Constance looked for it casually, and found that all the people who came were poor. The best goods were the knight''s sword, the swordsman''s sword, the archer''s bow and a bag of arrows. They had spent most of their savings to come to the forbidden scroll of sheepskin in the spiritual world.


    After sealing the spoils in the dead card, Constance turned and looked into the corner.


    "Come here. We can''t stay here any longer."


    Constance said, and went out of the warehouse on her own.


    Ursula looked at each other with a look of disbelief. He thought that the other side had a lot of people and preparations, and the Baron''s hope of victory was slim. But what he didn''t expect was that in only five minutes, all the extraordinary people who looked like bull noses lay on the ground, and what about the three hundred rounds of war?


    "Not yet." Ursula was the first to come back and pull Pamela straight out.


    Thomas and sander came back and followed them.


    Outside the warehouse, before the four people spoke, they felt a hot fireball flying over their heads and hitting the warehouse.


    Bear!


    The fire spread around the warehouse as if consciously, and soon a big fire took shape.


    Constance did not take the four to other places, but went straight back to the University of riflemin, where she would not be disturbed by other people. It was the most suitable place for the four Ursula.


    "Well, say it in my office." Constance stopped and looked at the frightened and excited three men: "you don''t have to worry about the bicycle patent.""Baron, give us another chance." Ursula said hastily, "I will do my job well this time."


    Constance interrupted Ursula with a wave of his hand: "no, this matter is beyond your scope. Of course, don''t worry. You are still apprentices. That won''t change because of this."


    All of us can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, the Baron is not unreasonable.


    "In case of accidents, don''t run outside the school in recent days. I''ll get things done in two or three days." Constance gave a word of command and let the four go.


    It''s impossible to say that quince has no way to develop bicycle patents. Although quince has few contacts, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have them. Constance alone has four ideas.


    One is Baron Gary. There are many aristocratic friends in his circle of friends who are engaged in business. If they are recruited, the advantage is that they can integrate into the aristocratic circle with good friends. After all, they have common interests. The disadvantage is that there are many places where he needs to make profits. Maybe in the end, his patents will not bring him too many practical benefits.


    The second is the sorceress society of Pall Saint VA, which is a very hidden organization in St. dreyface. A small patent is totally affordable. The advantage is obvious. If you make friends with the sorceress society, you will have a deeper understanding with them. The disadvantage is that you may encounter some unexpected consequences, such as drawing the attention of the Royal Academy. Of course, this is just quince''s own guess, which needs further verification.


    Third, Penelope Eddie, the agent and detective of Lindbergh''s mysterious Association in September, may have the ability to develop bicycle patents with his contacts in St. dreyface. The disadvantage is that all these are unknown, and he doesn''t want to have too much contact with Penelope, so this is the first option excluded by quince.


    Four is viblen Carter, the team leader of the mysterious defense agency. Maybe he will be interested in earning some extra money, but the harm is the same as the third one.


    After pondering for a long time, Constance also made a soul exchange with quince, and finally decided to cooperate with Baron Gary. Although it''s conceivable that this will make quince''s income drop sharply, quince now doesn''t care about these small profits at all. Of course, if bicycles are put into a long time scale, it will definitely be a big profit, but this is only limited to the condition that they are not copied and pirated.


    So, will bicycle, a low tech vehicle, be imitated?


    The answer is clear at a glance.

 Chapter 301

    Quince closed the soul channel with Constance. As an essentially integrated existence, quince re experienced Constance''s previous experience in the warehouse in an instant in Constance''s open memory. In one second, quince agreed with Constance on the next plan of pedal car patent.


    Leaving the details behind, quince said to Sophia beside him, "let''s go on."


    "As I said before, through the micro mapping of cards, we have already realized that in the micro level, it is a more treacherous state than in the macro level. Previously, we found that strange impurity information in 3638 kinds of materials and energies such as psionic power, time element, space element, life element, element, quality and heart element, which seems to emanate from the deeper level of material and energy The meaningless impurities, which are similar to the information form we got from the core of the world last time, are spreading out at any time. If the external performance can be heard, similar to meaningless pollution babble, can be felt, it should It''s mysterious pollution. It''s weird. Being sensed by different perception systems will show different forms of pollution. "


    "Basically, it can be determined that this strange impurity information almost exists in all things in the world, without exception. It''s horrible to think about it. And it is obvious that the impurity information in the material state is almost firmly locked in the microstructure, and there is no possibility of escape, but in the energy state... "


    Quinn stopped, touched his chin and said: "all the six elemental forces and psionic powers I have found that there is a chance that the impurity information escapes from its own structure. Through tens of thousands of observations, the impurity information of psionic powers has the highest escape probability, reaching three parts per million, and the escape probability of the six elemental forces is five parts per billion. It seems that the purer the energy state, the higher the probability of escape. "


    "And what''s really scary is that these fleeing impurity information has a one in a million chance to mutate the psionic power and the elemental power, but this mutation is assimilated under the greater energy."


    "Sophia, I called you here just to ask, is this normal? As a legendary super, you didn''t find it, did you? "


    Sophia bowed her head and thought for a moment. She put this knowledge in her deepest place. Even when she fused with quince''s soul at that time, it was sealed by her in time, and quince didn''t notice it.


    But now, she didn''t expect quince to perceive the truth of a part of the world, the terrible truth, through micro mapping.


    Sophia said: "I didn''t expect you to find something wrong with the world so soon. This part of knowledge, almost all the advanced and legendary existence, can be detected sooner or later. Are you sure you want to contact this part of knowledge so soon?"


    Quince did not think of it: "since I have contacted it, I will not pretend that I didn''t know it. Who could have thought that if I just want to develop a more advanced exoskeleton armor, I would encounter such a troublesome thing."


    Sophia frowned: "your armor material, which can be materialized, is not much better than what you found."


    "Well, to get back to the point, the answer you want is very simple. What you find, the impurity information existing in all things, is the main cause of the madness of all things in the world. As you can see, in the physical world, this kind of noise is firmly locked in the microstructure, which is very difficult to escape, so the world you see is normal. However, in the energy state, the more active and pure the energy is, the more easily the noise emitted from its depth escapes, and it is also easier for the structure of the energy itself to mutate into other treacherous energy under the influence of impurity information. "


    Sure enough!


    "One thing you don''t find is that the purer the energy, the higher the probability of impurity information escaping, but the variation energy is more likely to be assimilated by a large number of pure energy. Therefore, from a macro point of view, its overall variation probability is lower. On the contrary, the more impure the energy, although the impurity information escaping probability is lower, but from a macro point of view, the overall anti variation probability is greatly increased Once escaping, the whole energy variation is almost irresistible. "


    Quince nodded repeatedly. In fact, despite the finger with low escape probability and mutation probability, this is the probability based on a single energy particle. From a macro point of view, the energy particles contained in a drop of elemental force can be in billions. In other words, whether it''s 10 million points or 100 million points, it doesn''t make sense at the macro level. On the contrary, the purity is highlighted.


    Quince: "so what is it that continuously emits these impurity information from the microscopic depth?"


    Sophia shook her head: "I don''t know. It''s said that only those who break through the Ninth level and advance to the demigod level are qualified to continue to explore the ultimate mystery at the bottom of the micro level. Some researchers believe that the impurity information is the origin of all runes and mantras. So this information is also called source deception. "


    "Yuangui?! Is it original weird? " Quince could not help but let out his breath: "it seems that only half of the secrets we have learned about demigod can be the mystery of demigod level in the micro field."


    "Is there a complete source of deception?""I''ve never heard of a complete source trick. At least I''ve never heard of it since I became level 7." Sophia shook her head. "But the three levels of legend, level 7, level 8 and level 9, follow the discovery of Yuangui."


    "What do you say?"


    "Level 7, in fact, is the process in which the will is completely integrated into the power of some element. But this step is also the most dangerous one. Integration means being harassed by these sources all the time. It is also the most dangerous one among the three levels


    "And level 8, on the basis of thoroughly integrating the power of the prime, explores the mysteries of those sources and mysteries. You are wrong. These sources and mysteries are not meaningless. As long as there are enough same power of the prime, all the sources and mysteries they emit are combined together, which is a complete and useful source and mysteries information related to the essence of the power of the prime."


    "So it is," said quince, patting his thigh and pacing Nannan, "so the more pure the power of vegetarian is, the less it is interfered by other unrelated sources, and the more likely it is to interpret the mystery of the essence of the power of vegetarian. So can we interpret the mystery of the power of prime in advance when we advance to level 7? No, before level 7, the purity of Su Zhili was not enough, and it was not deep enough inside Su Zhili. It was difficult to interpret it. Even if it was reluctantly interpreted, it was just useless. "


    Quince asked and answered himself, almost insane. No one can be calm when he comes across this incredible truth.


    After quince vented for a while, Sophia continued: "after level 8 has fully interpreted the source of the deception in Su''s power, level 9 is to transform, guide according to the situation, integrate and transform all the source of the deception in Su''s power with great ability, and become an integrated and complete information. In this way, it''s hard to imagine the ability of this completely transformed force, even if it''s level 8. Among the three levels, almost every level is the difference between heaven and earth, especially the difference between level 8 and level 9, which is completely the difference between mortals and gods. Because of this, some people even think that level 9 legends are gods. "


    "If you want to transform, you must first understand. If you want to understand, you must first integrate. Only integration is the beginning of everything and the beginning of everything."


    "It could be the disaster of everything, the end of everything."

 Chapter 302

    It seems that the impact of Sophia''s words, quince at this time the aura.


    "So it is. Wrong. I was wrong before. Alchemy is not what I thought before, or the alchemy I used to contact is all fur. The real alchemy should be like legend. The fundamental mystery is to understand the information contained in the materials, and then make the best use of the situation to integrate and transform the information," quince laughed The secret of advanced level 9? Other means are all for its service


    At this point, quince''s alchemy has jumped to level 9 or even the first half in theory. Don''t forget that quince knows half the mysteries of the demigod level.


    From here, quince''s Alchemy theory has all been linked together, and formed his own unique alchemy theory.


    Of course, the theory belongs to the theory, and if we really want to put it into practice, quince can only refine level 6 strange things with his own ability, and level 7 at the higher level. He is embarrassed by his own ability, and it is very difficult to achieve it.


    "However, in this way, the refining plan of the armor material that can be materialized will have to be revised," quince''s thinking suddenly jumped to other places: "no, the theory is very clear now. It''s impossible to completely materialize. This is an alchemy method beyond the legend. With my current ability and with the alchemy workshop, I can refine half of the armor material Material armor is the limit. "


    "No, if it''s semi materialized, it''s not feasible. Because there is half the energy state, the exoskeleton made of this material may drive the wearer crazy. It''s all about death. "


    "No, it seems that this kind of semi materialized material can only be used as blood material. Armor material can be stacked up to level 9 without limit, but it''s meaningless, and the materials and time it takes are absolutely huge. At this stage, we only need to make level 7 armor material."


    "Now it seems that compared with the secret treasure, the strange thing is a child. Although the magic array on the alchemy drawing is modeled after the blood, it is only the power of the element in the gaseous state, and there is very little possibility that it can be reversed."


    Quince paced and murmured, saying some alchemy terms that she only understood. She quickly forgot Sophia''s words. Sophia looked at quince as crazy as a devil, and could not help but smile. This is better than being directly crazy. The world is really crazy, even if she, a veteran legend who has stayed in level 7 for a long time, gradually understood this After seeing the truth of the world, she fell into despair for some time, because she could not see a little hope of the world. At that time, she seemed to feel that the whole world had abandoned her, which made her Paladin faith almost collapse. After a long period of cultivation, she gradually slowed down.


    This is also the most easily out of control and mutation stage of level 7. The whole world is shrouded in the shadow of despair. Without extremely firm belief, how can we not out of control, not crazy and not mutate.


    At least, quince''s performance is better than that of her at that time.


    Just when quince is crazy and obsessed with the truth of the world, Constance has become Baron Gary''s guest of honor, even Baron Gary''s circle of friends. Three barons, Giselle Peters, Quiller Leslie and Bray Carter, who had met before, all sit together.


    No one cared about the elaborate tea in front of the four, but Constance ate it with great interest.


    "I think you''ve heard about the future of bicycles. The reason why you''re here is that you''re like me. But business is business. You can take a part in the cooperation. But you should know that we can''t keep this fat meat by ourselves. So, it''s safer to find one Hard enough backstage. I think you have a better say than me in this respect. " Said Constance, with a great deal of eloquence.


    The four of them looked at each other and knew that the guy who had just got the Baron''s seat was a little fox. He was just a beautiful remark on the surface. The real intention of this remark was to find enough backstage through the four of them. Of course, the introduction fee was part of the patent.


    This is especially comfortable for the four, because quince can get rid of three of them and find one of them.


    "I know the Minister of Commerce, gold Warren. As long as he''s connected with him, no one else will dare to reach out any more." As the Vice Minister of health and cleaning, Brad Carter has a little connection. As for whether he knows or only has a few sides, that''s what Brad Carter is talking about. "But I want to take 70% of the patent."


    ¡°70%£¿¡± Constance frowned. "That''s a bit too much. 70% to swallow, plus 10% of the Royal Academy, and the rest 20% of the five of us?"


    "It''s just too much." Quille Lesley says that it''s in his own interest, and everyone will question it.


    "Behind minister gold is the Edwards." Brad Carter just said one thing.


    "The Edwards? You''re talking about the Edwards, one of the five heraldic families of St. dreyface? " Asked Giselle Peters."Is there any other family besides the Edwards family?" Bray catroad.


    "Five heraldry families? If you can really catch up with the Edwards family, it''s worth the cost. " Constance, once a snake of St. Dreyfus, naturally knows the energy of the five heraldic families, but she is not an official after all. Behind the Minister of Commerce stands the Edwards family. She is Constance, who really knows the meaning of the heraldry. She is very clear that the five heraldic families all have the existence of the demigod stage in history, and the demigod''s tattoo Zhang, extending in the blood of the descendants of the demigod, has been handed down to this day.


    Blood can spread, but it can also weaken.


    According to Constance''s knowledge, of the five major heraldic families, three have descended to level 7, and two have descended to level 8. Among them, the Edwards family is one of the two families whose blood has degenerated to level 8.


    The five heraldry families were deeply rooted in the rule of the new Ottoman Empire, and their influence spread to all aspects of the new Ottoman Empire. As long as one of the five heraldry families was involved, it would definitely make an ordinary person get along in a short time.


    At this time, the other four almost cleared Bray Carter''s abacus at the same time. He wanted to catch up with the Edwards family indirectly. The reason why it is indirect is that the nobility in St. dreyface knows that it is not so easy to get on the line of the heraldry family. Even if it''s just a detour, it''s worth it.


    "70%, I agree." Constance was the first to return.


    After all, the patent is in quince''s hands. If they don''t agree, can they wait for Brey Carter and quince to unite to get rid of the three of them? By then, they will have nothing left.


    For the remaining 20%, quince and Brey Carter each accounted for 4%. They took part in the shares as technology and introduction, while the remaining 4% each took part in the shares with various resources. The rich gave money and the channel gave money.


    Walking out of Baron Gary''s residence, Constance smiles, and things become more and more interesting. At this time, the time limit for dimensional incarnation is up. Instead of spending Lingjing''s time to maintain dimensional incarnation, Constance finds a lane and dissipates directly in it.

 Chapter 303

    Bray Carter had to worry about the affairs of the heraldry family, but Constance didn''t do much to join in.


    The most urgent task is to find out who secretly offered him a level 4 secret treasure. Constance Ursula interjected: "in fact, sir, as long as the research and development of level 1 teachers is not something inexplicable, general research institutes will not apply for the card."


    Quince''s look stopped, as if nothing had happened, and said, "well, since I''m a level 2 teacher, let''s start the project next."


    "Don''t you have any more apprentices, Baron? There is one more apprenticeship for Level 2 teachers, and now many people want to join Mr. Wang''s research group. " Thomas said.


    Quince tilted his head and looked at the four people: "can you do the task I assigned you?"


    "Yes." Four people immediately way.


    "In that case, why do those applications bother me?" Quince sneered. He flattered me when he saw that I was successful. Why did he accept such a person.


    "Well, in the future, Ursula will push off all such applications," quince said after concluding remarks. He took out a document. "This time, our project is this. Let''s have a look at it. I''ve written out the general framework and theory, but there are still many things to be improved. I''ll leave them to you to complete this time. "


    The four took out their papers and read them.


    For a long time.


    "Pressure cooker, pressure oven, cooking and soup?" The four looked at each other, and the Baron could think of it.


    Up to now, the way of cooking in the world is still in the simple baking bread, the staple food is black bread, white bread. But every time the oven consumes a lot of resources. If the pressure cooker and pressure oven are really made, the way people make food is absolutely revolutionary, and even the diet structure and way may be changed.


    A small pressure oven may not be worth mentioning in the mysterious world, but when it comes to the broad masses of people at the bottom, it''s not like this.


    Quince explained the project and left in a hurry. Now he has become even busier. In addition to putting most of his thinking dimensions in the alchemy workshop, dealing with Gary and other nobles on bicycle patents, and the follow-up issues of the David family, he needs to promote the solution.


    The Baron left, but Ursula did not. Almost immediately after quince left, the four apprentices were relieved.


    In the war of the warehouse, Constance''s soul curse witchcraft was invisible. However, through horizontal comparison, Constance''s strength was still visible, which made the four people feel happy to win the grand prize. At the same time, the failure of the patent task also made the four people feel very uneasy in the later time, for fear that they might accidentally hear the Baron kick them Notice from the research group.


    Although Constance had once said that he would not pursue this matter, there was no such thing as the hereditary title of viscount in the Dwight''s family. We can see some temperament of the family by looking at the family''s coat of arms. The family has always been famous for its blood. Although it was only a Viscount, some of the countess''s families did not dare to provoke easily. Moreover, because the family tradition was in line with the ethos of the new Ottoman Empire, it was always regarded by the royal family as a staunch member of the imperial party. Most of his family''s power and business are in overseas colonies, through which he has accumulated a lot of wealth for generations.


    "Baron quince Dodd, it''s been a long time."


    As quince looked around, a big figure came out at the entrance of the manor.

 Chapter 304

    Quince turned around and saw the man with thick snow-white hair and long hair scattered behind him. He was not dressed as a standard aristocrat, but as a hunter.


    "Tankard Davide, the contemporary patriarch of the Davide family." The typical snow-white hair in St. dreyface is only owned by a member of the devid family. As far as quince knows, the only devid member in St. dreyface is the tankard devid in front of him.


    "Punch me first!" Without saying a word, tankard Dwight''s walking steps gradually became faster and faster, and the big fist of casserole carrying the cold wind pressure bumped towards quince.


    Quince calmly looked at the fast approaching tank de David. When he found that he had arrived at the territory of the David family, quince knew that a fight might be inevitable.


    Quince''s right hand slightly raised, layers of water armor wrapped in his hand, forming a huge water element fist, facing the ice fist of tankard. Don''t forget, his body is one step ahead of his psionic powers to level 4.


    Dong!


    Ice boxing collides with water boxing, and the shock wave is rampant around with double boxing as the center.


    The giant wolf fountain beside them was blown out directly.


    Quince''s feet retreated and pedaled for seven steps, while the water element fist, which was fighting with Bingquan, spread countless frosts, but in each spreading process, quince''s similar shelling method reduced the frost force layer by layer.


    As a wizard who is progressing all the time, quince''s highest puppet achievement at this stage, the body technology of the water element giant puppet, will naturally be used for witchcraft.


    At present, quince can even use his own witchcraft to attach multiple layers of water element skin to his body, which perfectly restores several blood abilities of the water element giant puppet.


    Rao is so, quince in the duel with tankard David, slightly suffered a small loss.


    As soon as the punch came out, tankard Davide did not pursue: "you are very powerful, Baron Dodd. I have never seen a spirit Summoner with such strength."


    Quince threw away his water fist and said, "it proves that you have met too few summoners."


    "What? Is it a fight or a fight? " Since tankard devid is so direct, quince doesn''t bother to talk nonsense. He directly talks with tankard devid.


    "Yes and what? What if it''s a fight? " Tankard asked with interest.


    "Ha, it''s easier to fight until one of us can''t stand up. In the future, you won''t meet me and I won''t meet you in St. dreyface." Quince road.


    Tankard said, "yes, but I want to take a stake in your bicycle patent."


    Quince: "so you want that thing, as early as I said, I''m worried that I can''t find a partner. Why send such rubbish here. But your action is a little slow. For my apprentices, I can only find a backer to send out the patents as soon as possible. Now I have only 4% of them. If you want, I can give them all to you. "


    "Four percent, beggars." Tank de bah A: "say, who did you send?"


    Quince shrugged and said with a smile, "Edward family, I think you''ve heard of it."


    "Here..." Tankard suddenly let out his breath. Although his family has a certain name in the imperial party, he still can''t catch up with the five coat of arms families.


    "Well, well, you''re fast. There''s only one way to go. Fight."


    Quince was a little stunned. He had some accidents when he didn''t agree with tankard. He didn''t look like an aristocrat at all. On the contrary, he was more of a hooligan.


    "Slow down, slow down," quince waved his hand and stepped back. "You are a family that makes a lot of money in the colony, and you don''t lack the income of a bicycle patent."


    Tankard: "hum, it''s the price you pay for offending the Dwight family. Although I wanted to kill that fool for a long time, killing him is different from killing him by me."


    Quin has the final say, what offends the Dai Weide family''s cost, shit, and looks at the situation of Osman''s overseas colony, and he has a lot of thoughts in his mind. He says, "well, the patent of this bike is not counted by me. You can''t see that 4% of the equity patents. I have a project. I can get it in one or two weeks. If you''re interested in it, I''ll count you in. "


    Tankard pretended to touch his rough chin, thought about it and said, "I can afford to wait for a week or two, but I want 70% share."


    "Chi, 70% One by one, you are particularly fond of 70%, "no, no, I can''t. I''m the five heraldry nobles. Can you give me this price?" Quince shook his head: "30% at most."


    "But if you kill my people, I need to give an account to my family. 60% can''t be less."


    "And he offended me, did I? What''s more, you have to give a P. you are the owner of the house, OK? " Queens make complaints about it.


    After a series of efforts, the two sides finally agreed that quince''s latest project is 45% of the patents owned by the David family.On the way to Baron Gary''s house, quince suddenly thought of a question. If he does business with the Edwards family and the Dwight family, which end is he. For nobles, sometimes it is very important to stand in line. Although the royal party and the business party, which are backed by the Edwards family, have more cooperation time and less friction time. But after all, it''s two parties. Does that mean that he''s a wall rider?


    Ah, Pooh!


    He''s not interested in the partisanship. He''s a party of his own. Of course, to say such a thing, you need confidence, unparalleled confidence.


    Come to Baron Garry''s house again, and the five get together again.


    Baron Gary: "Baron Dodd, you are late."


    Quince: "something happened on the way. Not to mention that, Baron Carter. I think you''ve brought us good news, haven''t you


    Hearing quince''s question, everyone''s eyes unconsciously looked at Brey Carter.


    There was a rare smile on Brad Carter''s serious face: "although things have gone through some twists and turns, the result is still good. Secretary gold has taken the 70% patent shares."


    Whoa!


    Everyone breathed.


    "Everybody, I think what we need now is a bottle of red wine to celebrate." Baron Gary clapped his hands, and soon the maid served the wine that had been prepared.


    Let''s drink


    Things seem to be going smoothly, but they are not.


    Quince didn''t care as much about catching up with the Edwards and the devides. The reason why he is doing everything is just to strive for a more comfortable and peaceful environment for himself.


    As long as enough time is given to him, the Edwards family and the Dwight family are nothing under his growing strength.


    But some things don''t depend on his will. The aristocracy has solved them for the time being. However, the underground mysterious world has become turbulent because of a level 4 secret treasure. Quince has a hard time in the future.


    There are only three waves of people who boldly break into Baron''s mansion. Of course, if it wasn''t for deswald''s spatial dislocation labyrinth, which has blocked many people who are beyond their ability, he believes that this number will at least be followed by a zero.

 Chapter 305

    Mountains and stone forests.


    Shuiyue lake.


    Storm valley.


    Until now, quince realized that these three resource based magic cards are not just to provide some rare resources.


    In the early stage, three resource witchcraft cards are said to provide rare and mysterious resources, but in the middle stage, this situation has changed fundamentally. Although the three resource witchcraft cards do not have a certain feature or ability like other witchcraft cards when they are promoted to the middle stage, it is just the sublimation of the feature that makes quince''s mouth shut.


    Because the mysterious resources produced by these witchcraft cards are already a kind of semi physical matter.


    Just like the copper and silver mines produced in the forest of mountains, each harvest is a semi materialized soil element, variant element, copper element and silver element. The same is true of the other two witchcraft cards.


    If you have a thorough knowledge of alchemy theory, it will be much easier to look at these card resources. For the exoskeleton armor that quince plans to refine, it''s a great surprise.


    Quince''s current technology of alchemy is not up to standard. Only the cursing energy, which is made from the leaves of calgula cursing tree, is applied to cursing bullets. Without the discovery of three magic card resources, in quince''s exoskeleton armor refining plan, the refining of blood had to use curcumin first.


    But now it''s different. The ice blue water and the blue water produced by the magic card of shuiyuehu are ideal semi physical elemental energy materials, and they are also water elemental energy materials, which are very consistent with quince''s continuous development of enhanced water elemental armor.


    The so-called water element armor naturally evolved from the material of water element giant puppet. During this period, quince gradually added a lot of mysterious metals, hoping to find a balance between water element and mysterious metals. After diluting and adding a little blue water, quince''s development finally made a breakthrough.


    A 7th order water element armor material was developed by quince, and because of the characteristics of water element, this armor material has strong plasticity. Level 7 materials can be implanted into seven blood vessels. In other words, quince''s initial goal was level 7.


    "Why do you have to refine exoskeleton armor of level 7? If it''s level 6, it should be a lot easier for you. " Sophia asked. That''s what she''s been wondering about.


    Quince: "because of the sense of crisis, don''t you think the recent situation is a little unusual? Someone has offered a reward for my life. In addition, the sleeping month in December is about to pass, the follow-up of ten thousand snakes and a devil in the dark indicates that December is like the calm before the storm, which makes me gasp for breath I''m angry. "


    Since Sophia became a member of the psychic crystal, she has always shown an indomitable temperament. After the fusion of the three souls, she has become more indifferent. Even after the first three souls were connected, Sophia didn''t bother to read the memories of the other two. Sophia''s attitude has always been to do what she loves to do and go her own way.


    If quince hadn''t pulled Sophia to help recently, she would have been in the witchcraft garden.


    As for why Sophia must come, quince can''t help it. As the only one among the three who has advanced the legend, when it comes to level 7, how can we do without Sophia''s opinion? Moreover, if we really refine level 7 exoskeleton armor, quince must step down and let Sophia operate it.


    After all, the exoskeletons of level 7 are all out, and the enemy at that time will undoubtedly be legendary. Quince and Constance have no experience in this level of fighting, so they follow Sophia''s habits in refining exoskeletons, armor, and even weapons.


    As for whether quince can use level 7 strange objects beyond the level, it was impossible, but now it is possible.


    After understanding part of the mysteries of microscopic matter, perceiving the source of the mystery, quince even established his own unique set of alchemy theory. Looking back at the principle of limiting the order of strange things when they are used, it is clear at a glance.


    The first thing to be clear is that the strange thing is actually a weakened version of the imitation secret treasure. The power is not the same as the secret treasure of the same level, but because it is a weakened version, the repulsion of the supernatural is weakened to a negligible degree. However, it should be noted that this weakening is based on the fact that the transcendent does not use strange things beyond their own level.


    So the question is, what happens when the extraordinary use strange things?


    Compared with the strength of the supernatural, the strength of the supernatural is similar to that of half a secret treasure. If it exceeds level 2, it can reach at least three-quarters of the influence of the secret treasure. Immediately, a series of side effects similar to the use of secret treasures will follow. This is the natural pollution and suppression of the higher-order strange things to the lower level extraordinary people.


    However, this kind of cross-level use will not happen under normal circumstances, because the supernatural will be prevented by their own instinct when they cross-level use of strange objects, just like people will faint when they are in extreme pain. Out of the instinct not to be killed by pain, people''s body instinct will make the same protection mechanism. When they cross-level use, the supernatural''s instinct protection mechanism will also start and stop This is an act of death.On the contrary, it is a secret treasure, because it is the essence of the essence of the essence of elemental energy. No matter ordinary people or extraordinary people, their contact before use is like contact with ordinary substances, which can not arouse the vigilance and protection mechanism of human instinct.


    This is the biological instinct limiter, which is not easy to cheat, but also easy to cheat.


    In mystery, everything is possible.


    Based on this mechanism, the alchemists have summed up a set of secret skills to contact the human body''s instinctive defense mechanism, and can use strange things at a higher level. There is a corresponding step-by-step secret technique in the inventor''s Secret biography.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that as long as you know the principle, you can use strange things by yourself.


    Instinctive control is only one of the conditions. The more severe condition is that the strange objects used by users must be customized. How to tailor it?


    This goes back to the alchemy theory that quince had built before. Its ultimate goal is to transform the source of deception.


    The refining of materials is the easiest way to fit the users, but the source of strange things constantly disturbs the refining. Therefore, most strange things have a service life, not only because of the erosion of time, but also from the inside.


    How to transform Yuangui? This is completely beyond quince''s Alchemy level. If he really had this knowledge, quince estimated that he would at least have to upgrade suigu library to level 7 or above.


    In the end, however, quince deduced part of the knowledge to transform the source.

 Chapter 306

    As an old legendary Paladin, Sophia has collected a lot of information, hoping to find out a secret way to level 8 or even level 9. And in this knowledge, there is part of the knowledge quince was inspired.


    To transform the source deception is like building blocks. All the broken source deceptions are basic building blocks. To transform the source deception is to build a complete concrete model. And the so-called tailor-made, more simple, real-time source set up by the characters of whether the user "body shape.".


    For example, quince is good at using sleeve sword, but Yuangui has been transformed into a hammer, which is not a fit. Of course, if you really want to be customized, you need to consider more than that.


    A series of problems should be taken into account, such as the material of the strange object itself, the nature of the user''s elemental power, the physical condition, even the fluctuation of mental power, the strength of the soul and so on.


    But this is not the end. The real difficulty lies in how to reform Yuangui.


    First of all, according to the principle that if you want to transform, you must first understand, if you want to understand, you must first integrate, quince can''t pass this step. Of course, in the means of alchemy, integration is not necessary, but understanding is necessary. Only by analyzing the source information can we better build the building blocks. This is like building blocks, you must first understand the shape of the building blocks in your hand is a truth.


    From this point of view, quince is stuck.


    The reason for the jam is a matter of time. It is impossible to resolve the source of the mystery in a short period of more than half a month. After pondering, quince reluctantly found a compromise.


    Because the source is the source and beginning of all the runes, quince can theoretically refer to some runes and forge the broken source into some deformed runes. It can be said that this step can only be regarded as encouraging and strong. Although the source trick after the final transformation is bound to decline in the degree of fit, it can only be operated in this way at this stage. Quince naturally chose the flower Rune created by himself.


    Next is the problem of escape. No matter how small the probability of escape is, the probability always exists. As long as it exists, as time goes on, the transformation of the source will inevitably be missing, and then collapse in a chain reaction.


    This step is different from the step of transforming the source deception, and quince soon came up with a solution.


    There are two methods: one is the firmness of the reformed source deception, the other is to make the reformed source deception into a closed loop to prevent the escape of the source deception. Both of these methods involve reconstructing the structural map of the source. The quality of the structure determines the above two factors.


    Finally, the most important point is that the source deception is constantly pouring out from the bottom, so the transformation of source deception must have the ability of self digestion, otherwise, over a long period of time, it will be directly destroyed by the continuous source deception. This is actually similar to the second point. We need to use our brains and think of ways to transform the structural map of the source.


    After clarifying these, the key to the problem comes out, that is, the design of the source structure diagram.


    This structural map must be the product of a large number of comprehensive considerations, such as all aspects of the user''s physical strength, factors of bearing materials, self digestion ability, closed-loop ability, firmness and so on. Of course, if the designer''s ability is enough, he can also add the desired transformation effect.


    It''s a big project that many alchemists think is going to hit the wall.


    In quince''s view, the most important point of this transformation source trick is that it is semi intelligent and can be upgraded. In this case, how can this transformation source trick look more and more like the spirit in the previous life of Xiuxian, and can gradually grow up on its own.


    Quince thought, rubbing his chin.


    Quince has been working on this structural map for seven days. After learning some of the mysteries of the source, quince completed the first draft of this structural map day and night. After several revisions and joint discussions among the three people, the structural framework of this artifact was gradually established and filled in some contents.


    "At this stage, this structure map of Qiling can only be perfected here." Quince said regretfully, "but these are enough for the time being. They''re enough to refine the spirit." He worked day and night, almost without a rest.


    In front of quince''s eyes, the structure of the spirit is like a peacock like figure made up of countless chains. The tail behind the screen is made up of fine chains. Quince still refers to the characteristics of some of the chains of fate. Therefore, this peacock spirit has the strongest ability to close the loop, the second is firmness, and the weakest is digestion.


    As a matter of fact, the digestion ability is about the same as the weakened version of the evolutionary ability, and the development is the most difficult. In this regard, quince made some compromises, weakened part of the digestion ability, and strengthened his ability to gather the source. In the process of huff and puff, we always restrict the source quirks that cannot be digested to flow on a certain orbit, and do not make them escape.


    Under such circumstances, quince predicted that the peacock spirit would eventually be submerged in more and more undigested source mysteries, and then collapse. But it doesn''t matter. This process will not happen until at least half a year later.


    Half a year later, he might have optimized the structure of peacock spirit.If quince really improves the digestive ability of the spirit to the ability of evolution, then it will be a real ox nose and powerful, because the spirit will become more and more powerful as time goes on.


    After being tailored, there is no doubt that because it fits with the spirit, and the spirit resists the source of the strange things from the bottom for the user, it is more than enough to use the strange things more than one level, just like the secret skill in the inventor''s Secret biography. In quince''s view, this secret skill is to temporarily knead the source of the strange things into a whole. And with the magic things, there is no need to be so troublesome.


    With the above two conditions, quince''s exoskeleton armor to play to the power of level 6, is not much problem.


    But if you want to give full play to the power of exoskeleton armor and reach level 7


    "Why do you have to control the ability of level 7? In St. dreyface, you can''t allow level 7 extras to appear. What''s more, using level 7 exoskeleton armor, with our current level, you are bound to suffer the backfire from the water element. You shouldn''t have thought of that." Sophia said.


    Quince: "it''s true that St. dreyface doesn''t allow the level 7 legend to be unrestrained, but don''t forget that the new Ottoman Empire can''t monitor everything that happens in St. dreyface at any time. Those who want to do something can make a time difference and spend some money to achieve their goals. It''s like the mother of snakes church. Even if they kill people in St. dreyface, what can new Osman do to those people afterwards? Without their vital interests, the new Osman could not be shamed with them, and the devil hiding in the dark, he would not care about the seventh order ban. What shall we do when we meet him? "


    Speaking of this, Sophia suddenly silent, sometimes, fist is the root of everything.


    "As for the problem of water element backfire," quinston said, "Sophia, how long can we last with exoskeleton armor based on the essence of our soul?"


    Sophia took a look at quince and didn''t object any more: "our soul is special, and I''ve advanced to level 7 before, and I have experience in dealing with element regurgitation. If I''m allowed to take the lead, I can control exoskeleton armor for 20 minutes, and there may be some side effects in the limit of 25 minutes. But you also plan to refine a pair of wings and a knight''s sword. If you add all of them together, I will only have five minutes at most. The limit is eight minutes


    "Eight minutes!" Quince rubbed his chin thoughtfully.


    As for wings and knight''s sword, they are also made for Sophia. Now that she has built Knight''s armor, she has to match her weapons and mobility. Otherwise, she will still deliver food in front of the level 7 legend.


    Therefore, in quince''s plan, the construction of Knight''s sword and wings is no longer water element material, but Phoenix element.


    If you have the peacock spirit, you just need to modify it. With the refining experience of exoskeleton armor, you can easily refine the other two strange things of the same level.

 Chapter 307

    Ten days later.


    The atmosphere of Winter Festival is getting stronger and stronger in every corner of St. dreyface, but there is no such atmosphere in the laboratory where quince does not know the address.


    The four of Thomas were absorbed in the two odd shaped objects in front of them.


    Only a Ding sound was heard. It seemed that something had been finished in the square iron box on the left. When the four of them looked at each other, Thomas slowly opened the door of the box, and suddenly a burst of hot steam gushed out of the box. When the steam slowly dispersed, Ursula, who had been waiting for a long time, took a deep breath and came forward. Wearing thick gloves, he took out an iron plate from the box.


    On the iron plate, there are four puffy Brown toast the size of soft fists.


    They picked up three of them and ate them. Ursula took off her gloves and ate the bread despite the high temperature of the oven.


    Whoo!


    "It worked. The oven worked." Ursula said happily that as soon as the bread came into her mouth, she realized the success of their steam oven.


    "It''s loose, it''s soft, it''s so much better than bread baked on stoves and slates, I think everyone in the east world will go crazy." Thomas''s mouth was full of bread.


    "You said too much, at least those nobles can''t be crazy, it''s just their daily life." Ursula said calmly.


    "Almost, almost." Thomas has a smile.


    "Let''s take a look at the pressure cooker. I can''t wait." Pamela said excitedly.


    Thomas personally opened the pressure cooker and looked at the cream soup inside. Thomas seemed to hear his own heartbeat. He took Sander''s bowl and spoon, and Thomas made one for one.


    In five minutes.


    The pressure cooker was clean and the delicious thick fish soup was crispy, which made the four people want to drink.


    Thomas praised: "Ursula, your idea is wonderful. Set a countdown time for each different cooking form, so that people who can''t cook soup can cook delicious thick soup as long as they follow the steps."


    Ursula said with a smile, "now that it has been successful, please inform the baron. I can''t wait."


    Quince once again came to the University of leflung for sports class, and got this amazing news. Quince originally thought that it would be a few days before the four apprentices would produce results.


    Quince, who had made great achievements in alchemy, did not hesitate to reward him. After personally trying the oven and pressure cooker, quince generously gave the four 3% patent shares.


    However, the reward seems to disappoint the four, not because the reward is not high, but because it is not what they want most.


    There are still five days to go, the last day of the year, and the beginning of the winter festival. Time is running out, so before that, quince has to finish everything he should do.


    That night, quince took the four apprentices, together with the two samples they tried to make, into the carriage and came to the estate of the devid family.


    Ted devid, who had been informed, had been waiting for a long time.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Dodd, I hope you can surprise me today." Tucker Dwight strode up to quince.


    "I won''t let you down." Quince said faintly: "I''ve brought all the samples. I think you''ll fall in love with them after you try."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." Tankard Dwight''s eyes twinkled at the iron knot lifted down from the carriage by the four apprentices.


    The furnishings in the daiwaide family manor are as rough as those of tankard daiwaide himself. After tankard daiwaide orders his servants to bring a lot of food, the next step is the performance of quince''s four apprentices.


    Taking advantage of the gap, quince said: "Viscount Dwight, these four are my apprentices, Ursula Williams. You should have heard about them. It''s Thomas..."


    Quince introduced them all. Seeing that Ted Dwight was a little confused, he said, "I''ve promised to give each of them 3% of the patent shares. If you want to buy the patent shares in their hands, you can talk about it now."


    Tankard devid is a little suspicious by quince''s enthusiastic manuscript. This guy''s project is not fake.


    "Don''t doubt that Ursula may not sell her shares, but the other three are civilians. They can''t wait so long to realize their shares. It''s the greatest benefit for them to be safe. Of course, it''s just my family''s words. If you don''t want to, it''s for nothing Quince shrugged.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t.


    "But even if you want to, they will. I won''t force them." Quince said with a smile, "and they are my apprentices. You can''t bully them."


    Well, at this point, Ted devid doesn''t understand what quince means.Thomas on the other side of the three heard quince''s words, but also Meng, how to come here once, it turned into selling shares.


    Thomas turned his mind and thought about the meaning of quince''s words. For a long time, he saw the ferocious face of tankard Dwight, and he realized why quince suddenly talked about it at this time.


    The people of the new Ottoman Empire are fierce and free, but in the aristocratic class, some attributes of the aristocracy are common all over the world. If the pressure cooker and steam oven can really become popular in the whole country and even the whole east continent, it is completely conceivable that the three people''s total 9% patent shares will earn more money and attract many people''s eyes.


    At that time, whether the three people can keep the things in their hands is really a matter of two. Don''t mention the laws of the Empire. After the storm of bicycle patents, Thomas has seen through the cruel truth of the world. Then he could almost imagine the overt or covert suppression and threat. From this point of view, quince''s giving so many shares to the three people actually hurt them.


    If the money earned is still within a certain range, the imperial law may be the umbrella, but if the interests are huge, the imperial law is a dazzling kaleidoscope, which makes people unable to see the truth. The weak can only be netted by the degenerate laws of the Empire, and eventually become a delicacy on the table of others.


    Aware of quince''s intentions, Thomas said without thinking, "we agree to sell you our patent shares, viscount David. But the specific price, please wait for you to finish our discussion, I think this is the Baron''s hope


    Tankard looked at Thomas''s unassuming look, and laughed. He didn''t think that he said, "good boy, you know how to take advantage of the situation." instead, he said to quince, "Baron Dodd, you''ve got a good apprentice. What about? Give me your apprentice. "


    Quince shrugged and said, "as long as they want to."

 Chapter 308

    If quince knew what Thomas thought, he would definitely laugh on the spot. That''s not his intention, and he didn''t grudge his own ideas.


    Quince: "Thomas, Pamela, sander, Ursula, you must be wondering why I would introduce Viscount David to you as a buyer. In fact, the reason is very simple. It''s the one you''ve been thinking about. I don''t mind giving you a little bit of advice for the sake of making samples in advance and satisfying me. "


    Thomas four people look at each other, eyes almost at the same time showed the color of excitement, even the side of the tank Germany, also to quince next words from a little interest.


    "Do you know what''s the most important thing to be a professional?" Quince asked.


    Seeing that the four were thoughtful, quince didn''t wait for their reply and said, "that''s money. There''s countless money. Only with money can we buy secret biographies and various resources. Please give me some advice. Of course, what I mean by money is not money in a narrow sense, but money in a broader sense. "


    "Of course, for those of you who are not even apprentices, gold coins are what you have to get by all means. The education of Li foming university is very successful. At least they didn''t encourage you to go to the underground black market to buy elementary secret biographies and mysterious materials to become apprentices. Otherwise, I can imagine what you will end up with. "


    Hearing this, the four of them shivered at the same time. Almost all of them turned around in their heads more than once, but they still held back. At this time, they almost, almost


    "For those of you who are not even aware of your blood, you need more money to step into the mysterious gate."


    Speaking of this, tankard interjected: "I know. You''re talking about the secret medicine of blood awakening."


    Quince glanced at tankard and continued: "for those of you who have been semi awakened, what you need is a customized blood wake secret medicine. Remember, don''t use the universal blood wake secret medicine, or you will only have two ends, either you are useless or you are dead."


    "Ah!? Why is that? "


    The four looked at each other. Although they didn''t understand quince''s words, they were really happy in their hearts.


    However, it was not four people who asked this question, but tankard, viscount David, who was watching.


    Quince helped his forehead. As a nobleman, he didn''t even know that he came here. However, quince obviously didn''t know one thing. As a family that can naturally awaken blood, although the leader of a family knows the secret medicine of blood awakening, how can he understand the internal mechanism of the secret medicine of blood awakening? Unless he wants to learn alchemy, just look at the experience of the Davide family You don''t need to look forward to it.


    Quince finally explained: "the secret medicine of blood awakening, in short, is to inject the power of hormone into your body to stimulate the blood in your body and then achieve the purpose of awakening. So the secret medicine of blood awakening can''t be used indiscriminately. If you use it indiscriminately, you will either become mad or get rid of it. Well, if you can''t think of it one day, you can try it. "


    Speaking of this, quince glanced at tankard and continued: "the so-called universal type can''t be universal at all, because 90% of the people in the world are elemental blood, so the universal blood awakening secret medicine contains all the forces of elements. When the forces of various elements are evenly distributed, you can calculate it yourself, even if it is an implied element What''s the probability that a person with plain blood can wake up when injected with this awakening drug? "


    The people present are not fools. Quince has already said that it is obvious that the approximate number can be estimated.


    Tank Germany scratched his head: "good guy, this one count down, not even one in a thousand probability."


    "It''s more than that. Even if you''re lucky enough to wake up, it may not be your best blood. Especially for you four half awakened little guys, what if Thomas wakes up with ice element blood? The answer is that even if you can get through the apprenticeship and become a professional, you will not have a long way to go. "


    "Oh?! What kind of blood should this little guy wake up to? I think the ice element is also good Tanks are thriving.


    "The blood of the heart." Quince said with no expression: "Pamela should be steam or mechanical blood. Sander''s words, like Thomas, semi dominant blood is also very special, especially dream blood. As for Ursula, I won''t say. Your family should have recorded what kind of blood is most suitable for awakening."


    "Heart blood, dream blood, this is a very rare blood." To this, tankard finally began to seriously look up the four little guys.


    The trio of civilians was inexplicably excited. Although the knowledge seemed simple, the information was absolutely not simple.


    No one will casually point out the mysteries of a few kids, and they won''t find out what they have been unable to figure out after a few days together.


    "That''s what I gave you, and that''s why I asked you to sell your shares. A custom-made blood wake secret medicine is selling for 50000 Omo gold coins, while a universal blood wake secret medicine, 1000 Omo gold coins, ha, it''s murder. If you hope that Viscount David will earn 50000 Omo gold coins with those shares after investment, you can calculate how long it will take. I think you know better than me"One year at the fastest." Tankard said directly.


    "If you don''t mind waiting for a year, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it, but I want to remind you that since you are determined to be extraordinary, you must be early."


    Thomas thought for a moment and said, "Baron, I''d like to ask about the custom-made secret medicine of blood awakening. How likely is it to be awakened?"


    Quince laughs: "you are a slippery person. What I can only tell you is that the custom-made blood awakening secret medicine is made with your blood and the specific awakening direction, so the determination of the specific awakening direction is very critical. As I said before, if you specify the direction of the awakening ice element, you think you have a few percent probability £¿¡±


    Thomas nodded and said gratefully, "thank you, Baron, for your help."


    With that, Thomas turned to tankard and said, "Viscount David, it seems that we need to have a good talk about our share trading."


    Tankard laughed: "it seems that your psychological bottom line has been very clear."


    "Slow down, viscount Dwight. I think I''ll sell you my 3% share. Do you need it?" Ursula spoke now.


    "Of course, I have no reason to refuse." Tande said with a smile, knowing that Ursula was determined to sell his shares after listening to quince''s words, he also had a more intuitive impression of the Williams family, that is, the decline. Even fifty thousand Omo gold coins could not be used to awaken Ursula''s blood.


    Quince looked at Ursula unexpectedly, but he did not expect that the Viscount''s family could not afford a customized blood awakening medicine. However, if Ursula really awakened, he would not join his research group.


    At this point, the bread in the pressure cooker has been finished, because it is similar to a fool''s operation. As soon as it is finished, the servant takes over the bread in the oven.


    He didn''t mind the burning of his hands. Tankard swallowed the bread with his fist in one mouthful and chewed it three or two times. Tankard laughed: "it''s very good. It''s very good."


    This kind of bread is not so delicious to the nobility, it can only be regarded as the best. However, as a family established in a colony, tankard has never fought or suffered in the colony. In fact, the daiwaide family, whether direct or collateral, will be sent to the battlefield of the colony for tempering when they grow up.


    Therefore, tankard knows very well what this simple and easy to learn machine means to civilians. He is not so much appreciating the taste of bread as appreciating the machine that makes it.

 Chapter 309

    Thomas is very grateful for quince''s knowledge popularization, even if quince''s doing so made tankard have more room to lower the price and let them lose more gold coins in the next negotiation.


    This knowledge may not be worth so many gold coins, but he is very clear that as a novice, the most taboo is a little knowledge, pretending to understand. How many detours and pitfalls can these mysterious knowledge make four people avoid? These invisible benefits are incalculable. From this point of view, Xu''s mystical knowledge far exceeds their losses.


    After eating the baked bread, tankard couldn''t wait to talk to Thomas about the deal. Thomas didn''t shirk this time. Did the pressure cooker do it? We can''t add much points to the negotiation.


    After more than half an hour, during which several people also tasted the stewed fish soup, the two sides finally reached an agreement and reached a deal at the price of 80000 Omo gold coins per 3%.


    To tell you the truth, the price is cheap. After all, the income can reach 50000 yuan in one year, and the cost can be recovered in less than two years. Anyone is willing to buy it.


    For the four apprentices, it is imperative to sell their shares. After all, no one wants to wait as long as a year.


    As the price of cheap sale, Thomas put forward a condition that the Davide family would help them buy the customized blood awakening secret medicine. Of course, tankard agreed. If the family would buy it, it would further suppress the cost. Why not. As for the four of Thomas, it''s also good. Although 50000 Omo gold coins have to be paid in full, this purchase behavior is just like that of the Dwight family. Who dares not do his best to cut corners. It''s a win-win situation for both sides.


    Quince: Viscount David, I heard that the overseas colonies of the Empire are not peaceful these days


    Tankard signed a share transfer contract with Thomas and others while chatting with quince: "do you know all about it?"


    Quince shrugged: "I''ve only heard about it. Some time ago, there were cursed spirits in all parts of the Empire. It''s not a good omen. It''s not peaceful in the colony. I learned about it in linbugari."


    Tankard took a look at quince and wondered why he didn''t use it as a weight in the negotiation. However, he only investigated more, but said: "actually, the proportion over there is much more serious than expected. There was a major rebellion and riot. The business of many families in the Empire was greatly affected in the colony, and some aristocratic forces were transferred to the past, which made the curse of the spirit incident in the Empire not discovered for the first time. "


    quince rubbed his chin:" so, the riot on the other side of the colony was premeditated. "


    "It''s certain." Tankard put down his signature quill and said, "evil spirit society, have you ever heard of this organization?"


    "The evil spirit society?" Quince was a little stunned. He didn''t really know much about the evil spirit meeting. He had some contacts when he was in saruna, but that was all.


    "Do these guys have so much energy?"


    "Although the evil spirit society is not as huge as the ten thousand snakes, it is definitely much stronger than the ten thousand snakes in terms of destruction. Moreover, the evil spirit society is only a force on the table, and there may be many other organizations hidden in it." Tankard road.


    The four of Thomas'' apprentices listened to the conversation between quince and them silently, which was absolutely impossible for them to get access to. At this moment, the four of them secretly congratulated that they had listened to quince''s suggestion and sold their shares. There seems to be something extraordinary happening in the dark of the world. If there is no self-protection ability when the chaos comes, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    So that''s why the Baron wants us to be early? The idea came to the four of them almost at the same time.


    "So, in order to develop new sources of income, you''re looking at me?" Quince said with a smile. After a short time of contact, quince roughly understood the temperament of the Dwight family. To use a rude word to describe it, it''s hob meat, and it''s smart hob meat. As long as it''s good for them, it''s nothing to lose face. It''s like the housekeeper they just died. It''s possible for other nobles to fight with quince for face.


    Of course, it seems that it is common for nobles to die for the sake of interests, but the daiweide family has so generously admitted their greed for money, as long as they give enough interests. If other nobles have high sounding reasons, they need to find at least a few, and there are reserves.


    Quince let the four simply left the drawings, immediately patted the ass to leave, the rest of the thing, is all about tankard. 45% plus 12%, tankard has actually obtained 57% of the shares, and officially has the right to speak on two patents. Quince naturally began to worry lazily and became a shake off manager. After all, his time is precious, especially at this moment.


    It takes at least three days to make a customized blood awakening medicine. While the four apprentices are waiting anxiously, quince is not idle. As the winter festival is getting closer and closer, there are winter parades almost every day in recent days, and all kinds of ice sculptures are dazzling for the residents of St. dreyface.Quince also took advantage of this leisure time to do the final debugging work for his refining strange things.


    The day before the winter festival, quince''s Baron house once again welcomed his four apprentices.


    Quince looked at the four for a moment. At this time, they sent out a different breath and said, "Oh, are you awake? Tankard has done a good job in this matter, at least not for you


    Four people slightly salute, Thomas said: "thank you very much Baron for our help."


    Quince waved and said, "no thanks. I said you deserve it. Now that you have achieved your goal, do you want to do the work of the research group? "


    "Baron, that''s why we''re here, and the four of us want to continue to work under you." Ursula.


    "Oh? Why? You should have realized that I''m just a spirit summoner. It''s not a good choice for you to learn my esoteric Quince propped his chin and looked at Thomas. "Or is that your hunch?"


    Thomas scratched his head: "half of the reason is that, and half of the reason is that Ursula thinks that your mysticism is so knowledgeable that you can certainly hear a lot of teachings."


    Quince looked at Ursula and said, "my mysticism is profound? I don''t know where you feel it? But what you said was very straightforward, without any high sounding reasons. I appreciate that. I agreed to continue to be my apprentice. And it''s not impossible for me to buy my mystical knowledge. "


    Speaking of this, the four suddenly looked excited.


    "Don''t be happy too soon," quince waved. "If you want to buy mystical knowledge from me, it''s ten times the price of the outside world. Now it''s urgent to go back."


    "Ten times the price!" The four exclaimed, looking at each other for a moment. The development of the matter was as smooth as the four discussed before, but there was a mistake here.


    Quince squinted and watched the four with interest.


    Ten times the price means that their growth rate will slow down by ten times, which can''t be determined by just talking about it.


    To be honest, he just wants to push them back for this reason. After all, he has a lot of things to do now, but he doesn''t have much time to consider his apprentices.


    Thomas''s trio of commoners seems to have reached a tacit agreement soon. Thomas stepped forward and said, "Baron, the three of us have decided to continue to be your apprentices."


    Quince shook his head. "I don''t know if you''re stupid or ignorant."


    "Have you made up your mind? Ten times as much money, but think about it. "


    Ursula bit his lower lip and said almost every word, "I Of Never Set And He People One "Like."


    "Another fool." Quince shook his head. "Now that I''ve made up my mind, I''m not going to say anything more. Now I''m going to pay browning. I''m ready for you with your basic mystical knowledge."


    "Ha, I lost." Quince said to himself that the four people who wanted to leave were at a loss.

 Chapter 310

    In fact, the basic mystical knowledge for the four apprentices was not prepared by quince, but by Constance.


    And Constance and quince made a bet that quince would agree to quince''s offer if quince offered ten times the purchase price.


    The bet is, if Constance wins, she''ll add something special to her basic mystical knowledge. As for the loss, quince asked Constance not to pay attention to the four, and put this part of his energy back into the study of other mystical knowledge.


    Of course, the four would not have thought of the great opportunity they had given them by their decision.


    One thousand Omo gold coins, in exchange for a processed thin sheepskin roll, to tell you the truth, the four people all have a moment of regret. After all, although the four people are rich and powerful, one thousand Omo gold coins is only the beginning, and there are many places to use money in the future.


    Just as the four returned to quince''s lab and wanted to sit down and study together, sander suddenly said, "look at the last."


    "Finally?" The other three were puzzled and picked up the scroll one after another to find the final content.


    Unknown esoteric, level 6 esoteric and spiritual esoteric, which are suitable for those who have spiritual blood to cultivate, develop brain regions and awaken spiritual powers.


    Unknown secret, level 6 secret and alchemy secret. It is suitable for those with mechanical blood. It can be endowed with a variety of alchemy secrets and has a great bonus to alchemy.


    Unknown esoteric, level 6 esoteric, and dream esoteric. It is suitable for people with dream blood to cultivate and endow dream esoteric skills.


    Unknown esoteric, level 6 esoteric, and water element esoteric. It is suitable for those with water element blood to cultivate and endow water element esoteric skills.


    All the secret level 1 contents are sold for 5000 Omo gold coins.


    The four were shocked to see the scroll in their hands, and Ursula was the most shocked.


    Ursula: Thomas, it seems that you are right again


    Pamela looked at Ursula in confusion: "what do you say? It''s the secret of level 6. "


    "It''s the secret of level 6," Ursula said, looking at Pamela like Xiaobai. "You know how many families in St. dreyface haven''t reached level 6. Isn''t it level 6? That''s easy for you to say. Besides, for those special blood lines like you, how difficult it is to buy the most matching special secret biographies? Needless to say, these special secret biographies are at least 10000 times more precious than those ordinary secret biographies, not to mention the level 6 special secret biographies. If you''re looking for a secret biography that matches your own blood, I''m afraid ten years is not enough. Do you still think these esoteric stories are common? "


    Although the commoner trio is intelligent and gifted, it is no better than Ursula. Under the influence of a long time, some common sense of the mysterious world is very clear, so she is very excited now. Since all the unknown mysteries are sold for 5000 Omo gold coins, at least one thing can be sure that this level 6 water element mysteries is absolutely as precious as the other three mysteries Beauty.


    After several deep breaths, Ursula calmed down his excitement, and then said, "we''ve got a qualification to buy these esoteric biographies. This is our biggest gain, qualification. Ten times the price. It''s really cheap. "


    After the four were overjoyed, Pamela couldn''t help wondering, "why don''t these secrets have names?"


    Thomas, Ursula and sander are thoughtful. After a while.


    Thomas just said: "it''s possible that these secret stories are too famous. Baron doesn''t want us to know."


    Sander: "maybe there''s something wrong with the way these secrets get, so the Baron''s name has disappeared."


    Ursula: "it''s also possible that these esoteric stories are esoteric stories of other schools, so I suggest that after we get the secret biography, we should not easily reveal what secret biography we have cultivated. "


    Thomas nodded again and again: "it''s reasonable. No matter what the reason is, since the Baron has erased his name, we need to be more careful, and these contents on the parchment should also be erased."


    He said he would do it. After a while, the contents of the four men''s scroll about the secret biography had disappeared.


    "A little smart." Constance, who is observing the four people''s every move, smiles. Whether it''s erasing the secret name, or just writing the secret story of level 9 into level 6, it''s a kind of protection.


    After all, quince''s Secret biography hasn''t been allowed by his master. If he has lost the secret biography, it''s easy to say that if he has a master, it''s a bit of trouble. Naturally, how to keep a low profile.


    Writing level 6 is easier to understand. Writing level 9 does not mean that the four apprentices don''t believe in each other. It is a big trouble if it is spread out carelessly, which will make quince''s identity questionable. Of course, in addition, it is also a restriction on the four apprentices.


    This world, people will change, don''t work hard to cultivate the apprentice, finally became a white eyed wolf.


    Quince stroked his forehead. "So why are you doing this? Why all this trouble? "


    "Well, I''d love to." Constance seems to have a different interest in nurturing games recently."It''s up to you."


    In the early morning, before dawn, the noise outside the Baron''s house came into the mansion.


    Today is the winter festival of the winter church. Countless floats carrying large-scale ice sculptures have been bustling towards the central square. A long line of endless floats on the street can dazzle people.


    Some people who are not able to use floats also try their own ways to show their carefully carved ice sculptures. Some people carry them on their backs, some carry them together, some make small ice sculptures and directly hold them in their hands or on their heads, or even make them into ice clothes or decorations.


    After today, it will be a new year. On this day, most of the shops and schools in St. dreyface will have a holiday. The royal family even sent its members to participate in the winter festival and get together with the people of the imperial capital.


    Quince didn''t stay in the mansion. It''s the best time to go out and mix in the stream. Ignoring a group of ice floats floating in front of him, quince slowly followed the crowd toward the central square.


    Quince went to central square just to meet the royal family and the Archbishop of the winter church.


    The royal family of the new Ottoman Empire is a synonym of mystery to the outside world, both to the secular world and the mysterious world. Up to now, quince only knows that the captain of this ship called the new Ottoman Empire is called the Ottoman emperor, a great name inherited from the old Ottoman Empire, and 33 princes and daughters. It is said that since the 44th Ottoman emperor succeeded to the throne, a total of 87 princes and daughters have been born, among them died prematurely, died accidentally, not disappeared, and were killed There are 54 assassins, 54 poisons and so on.


    It seems that because of this, the secret history of the royal court has become one of the most "concerned" topics of the residents of St. dreyface. Even if there are so many princes and princesses, quince did not hear any exact name in his daily conversation. Instead, he only replaced them with the eldest prince and the second prince.


    It''s a very strange thing, but no matter how strange it is, it doesn''t seem so strange when it comes to mystery. So, after getting to know the situation of St. dreyface, quince immediately thought that the royal family might have concealed their own information in some way.


    In this case, quince was also confirmed in Constance. Constance was ambitious in divination, so she also wanted to verify this by divining the royal family members of new Osman. Of course, the result was that she almost overturned. Fortunately, for the sake of caution, she just chose a humble Royal daughter to do divination, otherwise, according to her statement, such as If she really divined Ottoman himself, she would not be able to speak to quince today.


    On this point, quince immediately thought of the school with the same fate as his practice. There is no reason for this feeling. But through a series of descriptions of Constance''s divination, he still found a clue, in which there is a trace of destiny being covered up.


    If so, then the relationship between this school of destiny and the royal family is worth pondering.

 Chapter 311

    Let''s not pay attention to those. Quince always takes a distant attitude towards the royal family. A third princess of the saruna royal family can produce so many moths. I don''t think that members of the royal family will be fools who bully men and women all day long, walk dogs and tease birds. This is the plot that only appears in some novels.


    But at this time quince, but with a little bit big eyes stare small eyes.


    Quince thought that the little girl in front of him, who had big eyes, was cute and had a snow-white robe, was just a lost doll, and didn''t care much.


    But it wasn''t long before quince realized something was wrong. It wasn''t because the little dot was two or three steps behind him, but because he found that people around him turned a blind eye to the little girl, as if the little dot in front of him didn''t exist.


    Quince crouched in front of Petit, trying to show his harmless light Judo: "Petit, who are you? What about your family? How did you get out? "


    The little one blinked his big eyes and said sweetly, "are you Baron Dodd?"


    Baron Dodd!


    Is his name known in St. dreyface?


    "Little one, who told you I was Baron Dodd''s?" Quince asked, frowning. It seemed strange.


    "I listen to Gunther." There''s not a little bit of caution.


    Gunther? Who is this guy?


    "Then tell me who Gunther is."


    "Gunther is Gunther." Small not point opens innocent big eyes way.


    Quince stroked his forehead. He was really dizzy. What could this five or six-year-old know.


    "So tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "I want you to make me a smaller toy."


    "Smaller toys?" Quince confused: "can you make it clear, what kind of toy is it?"


    Little Pitt gave quince a "you don''t know" look, and then tooted: "it''s a toy that has two wheels and can sit on it. Gunther won''t play with it for me, hum."


    Quince squinted. Well, needless to say, this is the bicycle he invented.


    If you can get in touch with the bicycle so early and trace it from this line, the identity of the little bit in front of you is not simple.


    The figures of Baron Gary and others appeared in quince''s mind one by one, and were rejected by him. It was not the small group of Baron Gary that quince underestimated, but the little one in front of him. In quince''s eyes, he was an awakened existence. Think of Ursula four people hard to wake up blood, and then compare the innocent little dot in front of him, who can argue with him. In other words, with such qualifications, will the identity be simple?


    For a moment, quince wanted to go directly to Baron Gary''s residence with Petit, but he gave up after thinking about it. On the winter festival, there is no need to think that these nobles will certainly participate in the winter church festival with the royal family, who will stay at home.


    "Oh! You''re talking about bicycles. Do you want to play with this toy, too? " Quince thought and dealt with the little one.


    "Well," she nodded heavily to show her importance.


    "Winter festival is also fun. Don''t you want to play it?"


    "It''s not fun." "Little bit shook his head heavily:" cold


    "All right, but my brother will play here for a while. Can you accompany me?"


    Little bit crooked head to think, way: "accompany can have toy?"


    "Yes, there must be." Quince also learned to nod heavily.


    When he heard quince''s words, he suddenly showed a sweet smile: "OK, I''ll accompany you. I''ll keep my word."


    "You keep your word." Speaking of this, quince put out his hands and said, "come on, I''ll hold you."


    A little bit suspicious looked at quince, muttered for a while, just like a little adult way: "hold me, you don''t have a bad idea."


    Quince chuckled: "who taught you that?"


    "Mother." A word came out of the cold.


    "Mother?" Well, it''s unnecessary for quince to ask Baron Gary. Children''s words are sometimes the most true. As expected, the little girl in front of him should be a royal daughter, but the emperor Osman is also too born. Quince has to sigh.


    Nevertheless, quince did not have much psychological burden to hold the little girl in his arms.


    It''s soft and waxy. This is the first feeling that little Pitt gives him. But then quince changed his mind. After taking a careful look at the robe on xiaopindian''s body, he finally determined it.


    A queen, a witch!


    Quince didn''t expect this. The reason why he didn''t find it at the first time is that the white robe on little Pitt''s body, with quince''s eyes, he can confirm that this is a secret treasure, which is the only thing that can be used by an apprentice witch.


    Will the Witch of parsaint know the news?Immediately, quince himself denied that the little secret of this robe obviously has the function of shielding its breath. Coupled with the non divination of the royal family, there is a 90% possibility that the Witches of Palmer Saint VA will not know.


    "What''s your name, little one?"


    Quince asked the little girl in her arms.


    "Gloria


    "Gloria? How did you find me alone? " Quince doesn''t think anyone can find him. You know, he has a destiny seal. There is only a stupid way to find him. It''s a delusion to spend manpower to search and use divination. But strangely, Gloria found him so inexplicably. From the scene of meeting at the beginning, it was not the result of spending manpower to find. After all, if it was so, Gloria would have a attendant with her, not to mention who would give such a ridiculous order. Even if Gloria is the queen, it''s impossible.


    So the answer is easy to guess. It must be Gloria''s own ability, and quince is inclined to be a witch''s ability. He has never heard that the royal family of new Osman has such powerful ability.


    "Come if you want." Gloria''s a little confused. Isn''t that what we usually do?


    "Come if you want!" Quince choked speechless.


    "I feel the wind. It''s a terrible witch talent." Said Constance in quince''s heart.


    "The breath of the wind?" Quince is thoughtful. The talent of wind element has many derivative directions. For example, the breeze Scouts of storm eagle nest can help him in detection. If it''s evolving, he really doesn''t know what terrible powers the wind element has.


    But now, he vaguely felt the deep terror of the wind element. In the vast sea of people like winter festival, Gloria could find him accurately, which really could not be described by talent.


    Quince didn''t explore any more. First, he didn''t know much. Second, it would be difficult for others to know that the questions he asked involved some taboos. After all, he doesn''t want to be an enemy with one of the three overlords of Dongda road.


    "Come on, let''s see the ice sculpture." Quince embraces Gloria into the crowd.

 Chapter 312

    During the winter festival, the four apprentices did not take part in it. After they bought the basic knowledge of mysticism, they formed a study group and studied the contents of the parchment in the laboratory.


    As soon as they read the mystical knowledge on the parchment, they found that the content on the parchment was not so simple. At first, the mystical knowledge on the parchment was very basic, but it explained all aspects of the basic knowledge of the extraordinary in simple terms.


    And just when the four people thought they had mastered all the contents of the parchment, the parchment seemed to detect their learning progress. Suddenly, the words changed and crisscrossed, forming a new content again. Even the last four lines of words that were altered by several people disappeared because of the change, mercilessly telling that the four people were just doing useless work.


    The content of the second chapter is exclusive, all about professionals and esoteric.


    The same thing happened again. After all four of them mastered the content of the second occupation, the text changed again and became the third, mysterious plant.


    At this point, the four can be sure that this is far from the end.


    Sure enough, the fourth strange things, the fifth secret medicine, the sixth astrology, the seventh alchemy


    It seems to be endless. Although each article is only the most basic knowledge of mysticism, if all the contents are added up, then the contents are really all inclusive.


    Although they didn''t know what others could learn when they were apprentices, this phenomenon was obviously abnormal. After so many things, the four apprentices naturally realized that quince was not an ordinary person among the extraordinary.


    Just as the four of them were thirsty for the mysterious knowledge on the scroll, suddenly a breeze blew across the laboratory, and then a whisper sounded in their ears.


    Ursula looked at each other.


    "Did you all hear that?" Ursula asked.


    The other three nodded.


    Thomas: "children''s bicycles are all made of wood. The rear wheel drive is changed into the front wheel drive. The rear wheel is supported by two small wheels. It''s not difficult. The important thing is that the Baron is in a hurry. Ursula, we need to use your family this time. We need to deploy some suitable wood as soon as possible. Pamela, time is urgent. You can only do it while trying. There''s no time to draw I''ve got the drawings. "


    Ursula immediately rose and said, "I''ll go right away."


    Pamela was even more energetic and said, "don''t worry, all the drawings are in my mind. If the rear wheel is changed into the front wheel drive, it will be easier. It''s a piece of cake."


    Realizing that they had a thigh in their arms, the four apprentices again raised their level of interest in quince''s task. Didn''t they see the guidance they got when they developed the pressure cooker and oven in advance?


    At the same time, inside a manor.


    Darlene Murphy sat coldly in her chair, listening to her report.


    "My Lord, no sign of your highness seventy has been found in rota."


    "My Lord, there is no trace of his highness seventy in Ming Lu''s trip."


    "My Lord There is no trace of his highness seventy. "


    "My lord..."


    Her subordinates didn''t get any news in return, which made dalina''s anger accumulate more and more. But she knew that there was no reason for her anger. Since her 70 highness had just been born and disappeared in the palace a few months later, this situation had happened no less than 30 times. If she hadn''t been lucky in the first few times, she would soon find the trace of her 70 highness, Maybe dalina''s department for his highness will not appear.


    With the gradual growth of his highness seventy, the frequency of this sudden disappearance has become more and more frequent. Fortunately, although every time is missing, the farthest range is not beyond St. dreyface. The trouble is that the fate of the royal family is obscured, which makes a series of divination useless. As a result, every time his highness 70 is missing, it is a secret search of arousing the public.


    "No, we must get your highness back as soon as possible this time. Winter festival is too chaotic." Dalina murmured: "can''t the white scale clothes be located?"


    "Yes, my Lord, what the minaret means is that this may be because the domain of the Lord of winter is shrouded, so that the positioning device does not work effectively."


    Darlene thought: "so your Highness''s most likely position now should be near the central square."


    Speaking of this, dalina orders: "immediately let everyone gather near the central square. There is an old rule. After you find your highness, as long as he is not in danger, don''t act rashly and wait for my order."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The two sides are busy with Gloria as the center, while Gloria, as the center of the vortex, is very happy with quince''s company. There are two figures left in front of each ice sculpture, and quince has also taken photos of them with the ice sculpture. Little group photos were held firmly in Gloria''s hands and looked at them over and over again.


    The group photo in hand gradually became a book, and soon became a thick picture book in the morning. Gloria held it tightly in her arms, and her face was full of laughter.At noon, quince and his wife will come to the edge of the central square, where ordinary onlookers can no longer enter. Only the tested ice sculptures can enter the square.


    As for the test method, quince knows little about it now. In the ice sculpture of the fast tour, he can enter the square as long as he returns to the central square after a week''s detour. Quince saw a lot of ice floats around the city, suddenly slowly melting without warning, even if someone nearby came forward to remedy, it was useless.


    At this time, in the center of the square, there were only five ice floats, none of which were personal ice sculptures. The Archbishop of the winter Cathedral, Melville Arnold, was sitting in a dignified seat. Next to him was a young looking, well-dressed noble man with a handsome face. Quince saw a little of Gloria between his eyebrows.


    "Brother, brother." Gloria giggles, her little hand pointing to the handsome young man sitting on the stage.


    Quince looked at it from a distance and knew that there were royal members today, so it wasn''t a lot of accidents for little pint to point to his brother.


    He would like to go up and give the prince a little bit, but the situation here does not allow him to do so.


    In quince''s eyes, the streamer twinkled. In the eyes of the void, the youth was shrouded in a layer of hazy starlight.


    "Sure enough, the shadow of fate." Quince murmured.


    When quince looked at the young man with his empty eyes, Emerson immediately felt a look fall on him. Following the inspiration, Emerson saw quince for the first time, and was immediately attracted by Gloria, who looked around in his arms.


    With a slight frown, Emerson looked at quince again, with a look of examination, exploration and warning in his eyes.


    Feeling Emerson''s eyes, quince nodded slightly, then said to Emerson in the distance, "University of riflemin." He believed that the prince could understand his lips.


    Sure enough, Emerson''s right hand was slightly raised, and his bodyguard leaned forward to listen.


    "Go and tell Darlene that Gloria is at the University of riflemin."


    "Yes, your highness." The guard retreated slowly.


    Quince slowly withdrew from the crowd with Gloria in his arms and headed for the University of riflemin.


    It''s time for children''s bicycles.

 Chapter 313

    When Darlene and her men entered the University, Gloria was clucking around on her children''s bicycle. In the distance, quince stood quietly watching.


    Dalina, who was originally fierce, stopped and watched Gloria play in the distance. All her subordinates surrounded the surrounding area silently.


    After watching for a long time, Darlene slowly came to quince.


    "Baron Dodd." Darlene came up and named quince.


    Quince nodded, and as soon as Darlene arrived, he had noticed, "Gloria''s escort?"


    This kind of human Knight Darlene''s eyes slightly stare: "it can be said that. Thank you for taking care of your highness. The royal family will have a gift for you later


    Quince''s face was slightly surprised, and he even had an extra gift: "as long as you don''t get me wrong, I stole Gloria. It doesn''t matter if it''s not a gift."


    "No, we are very clear about your highness. Please keep it a secret." Darlene said.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to be chased by the royal family yet." Quince made a big joke.


    "That''s good." Dalina language has a trace of arrogance, "also, I think your highness will not meet you in the future, you should know what I mean."


    Quince''s eyebrows slightly show, this is to let me know, don''t pester Gloria in the future: "don''t worry, I don''t want to get involved in the Royal business."


    "Good." Darlene nodded with satisfaction. She could hear that there was no falsehood in quince.


    Dalina took Gloria away, along with Gloria, and the wooden children''s bicycle.


    Watching a group of people walk away, the four apprentices far away who are instructed by quince come over.


    Ursula: "Baron, who is that..."


    Quince waved his hand and said, "you didn''t do anything today. You didn''t see anything. Got it?"


    Four people look at each other and nod at the same time.


    "You''ve done a good job today. You can buy it from me today."


    Four excited inexplicable: "thank you, Baron."


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank yourself, I''d like to say one more thing. After I get the secret biography, I''ll make careful preparations and carry out the advanced ceremony after I have thoroughly studied the basic occult science." Quince warned.


    Four should be.


    After dealing with this, quince went back to Baron''s house. There was nothing to see in winter festival. Different from quince''s expectation that the winter festival may have twists and turns, the winter festival is the most important festival of the winter church, and its importance is self-evident. The long preparation time of the winter church will not give other forces the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    For quince, the last day of this year is also a very important moment. He will not treat the annual bonus carelessly. Moreover, after the combination of shenka, quince does not think the year-end bonus will be the same as before.


    Bathing, changing clothes, quince quietly sat in the basement, put down everything in his hands, waiting for the arrival of the last moment. Compared with these, the four apprentices came to the Baron''s mansion to buy the content of the first level secret biography, which was totally inadequate.


    But before that, quince had one more thing to do. He spent a spirit crystal to summon the twin avatar flower, and then exchanged the level 4 secret biography content of the space tower in suigu library with his power.


    The reason why he first exchanged the secret legend of space tower is that he now has a level 4 secret treasure suitable for him. If he engraves level 4 witchcraft early, he can naturally get the space knowledge decomposed from level 4 secret treasure early. By the way, the secret of his mind that he put into the third-order cavity is like a brooch. In another month, it will all be broken down. At that time, he will be able to gain spatial knowledge again. Well, the higher-order spatial knowledge is at least higher than the basic spatial knowledge he gained for the first time. He can be sure of that.


    After changing to the level 4 content of Space Tower, quince went over it a little and was surprised for a moment. The secrets of space tower are very stable. This stability refers to the secrets it contains. There are only so many kinds of secrets. However, although the names of the secrets of each ring are the same, the secrets of the latter ring are more complex than the former ring. After all, the number of secret treasures placed in the cavity of each level increases step by step. It doesn''t make sense that the power of a secret skill doesn''t increase.


    The secret art of the fourth ring, in addition to the original several secret arts, has another secret art. This secret art is purely a construction secret art, which can construct its own space like secret treasure in the empty cavity. Of course, construction is not the key, because the secret of construction is from this. The real difficulty lies in how to use the space knowledge to design the space secret. It must be a long process. Learning the knowledge of space is not equal to mastering the use of it. Mastering it is not equal to being able to design the structure map of space like treasure. There are many ways to do it.


    If you are an extraordinary person who only practices the secret of the space tower, at this time, if you don''t want to abandon the secret of the structure, you must also practice alchemy, not to mention proficient, at least you need to know how to design drawings. Even if you want to fake it, it''s impossible. After all, to design such a space like treasure, you need a wealth of space knowledge. What''s more, can someone really use the design drawings provided by the other party? It''s not giving people a handle.But for quince, it''s much simpler. With his alchemy attainments, he has no problem in the design drawings. Some of them just spend time digesting space knowledge, and then design and construct his own space like treasure.


    These are the last words, not to mention.


    With the approach of zero point, quince''s thinking is warm and indistinct. He seems to feel something through shenka. It is at this moment that quince can feel more and more the vast will of the world.


    I also want to have a thorough understanding of some of the mysteries of the microcosmic, and feel the will of the world again. The source and fragments hidden in it are so strange and magnificent that it is frightening.


    At this moment, the time glides past zero. In a moment, the already dim magic card lights up one by one. This is the recall of all the magic card projections.


    At this moment, a shadow of the will of the world comes to quince''s inspiration. Unlike his close contact with the will of the world in the combination of cards, quince only touched the virtual shadow of the will of the world this time. Quince in regret at the same time, the heart can not help but relax. After all, perceiving the source of the inner grandeur, he was really afraid that he would be accidentally jumped into this pit.


    This characteristic, which can only be affected by conceptual knowledge, makes quince understand why Sophia conceals this information from him. This is the original 7-level legend should face things, but quince knew so much earlier. There are gains and losses. While clarifying the powerful alchemy, he also bears a greater risk of being mad by this malicious world.


    The endless Rune lines, under the double effects of the magic card and the world will shadow, slowly flow into quince''s heart. This time, in addition to the information contained in the magic card, the wisps of the source also follow the world will shadow.


    At the critical moment when the shadow of the will of the world comes, in the central square of St. dreyface, in the invisible void of the extraordinary, the shadow of a huge white hairy wolf head slowly takes shape. It stops on more than ten floats on the central square, and the ice sculptures begin to melt rapidly. In two or three seconds, the ice sculptures, which were still as solid as iron, turn into bits of ice and move towards the world The square is flying up.


    It doesn''t matter. Quince, who was still receiving the year-end bonus, suddenly changed inexplicably.

 Chapter 314

    Mi Mi''s information flow fills the whole virtual space and is absorbed as soon as possible by the lines on quince''s God card. The change of the central square immediately makes dozens of information flows disorderly. Then, under the action of some inexplicable force, it is integrated into a pale white wolf head badge and absorbed by Quince''s God card.


    This kind of situation, come fast, go fast, before quince has not responded, everything is over.


    The magic card slowly converges the breath. In a short time, the six magic cards are drawn out and are now in quince''s hands.


    Shuiyue lake, mermaid sacrifice, soul sorcery book, reflection, tide, dimensional incarnation.


    Six witchcraft cards, get six power of the world, plus quince deliberately left five power of the world blessing in December, his hand now has 11 power of the world blessing.


    Without hesitation, quince suddenly nodded: "I understand, the reason why there are some fragments of world information as a combination is that they are one, but we have two contacts with the world will, and the information fragments we get are not even a drop in the ocean, so we are lucky to have only a few fragments."


    Quince rubbed his chin, and Constance''s remark reminded him that if it was true, then


    Quince immediately moved his mind. Suddenly, he transferred all the secrets of golden conch, evil heart, and some of the heraldry about the moon he got by chance in Wangyue lake, and some of the heraldry from the mother of ten thousand snakes.


    Wonderful things have happened. A few pieces of world information are slowly integrated into the moon''s heraldry and part of the heraldry of the mother of ten thousand snakes. Even for the complete golden conch and evil heart, quince, with sharp eyes, can see that one or two pieces of information have filled in the gap between the two great truths.


    Hiss!


    It''s a little scary.


    If there are enough pieces of world information, it will be sooner or later for quince to complete the moon, serpent and evil heart. What makes quince''s heart beat is that even the secret biography of golden conch, which he thought was perfect, made up for his loss. Although it was only a trivial loss, quince saw that the secret biography of truth could go further.


    At this time in the page, the golden conch secret spread out the frost wolf head, occupied the most central position, the outer is the evil heart secret spread, and the outer is the moon heraldry, snake heraldry and frost wolf heraldry around. With the position adjustment of the five mysteries and heraldry, the information fragments also changed, and became more coordinated around the five. If we study it carefully, we will find that the closer it is to the information fragment of the secret biography and the heraldry, the closer it is to the nature of the secret biography heraldry.


    The change is that quince''s research on these pieces of information will greatly reduce the difficulty of the research. Of course, quince will not be silly to study these things, it is a waste of time. On the contrary, it is the study of esoteric biography and heraldry that is the choice to maximize the use of time. Moreover, as long as quince continuously obtains the world information fragment, the secret biography and the heraldry unceasingly perfect evolution, the research will not have the end. Even if quince lived long enough, he could spell out a world emblem.


    Of course, this delusion was just in his mind, so he deleted this unrealistic idea from his mind. It''s really too early for him.


    But quince still gave this extremely incomplete picture a name, the world badge.


    Constance and Sophia stood on both sides of quince, quietly watching the world''s heraldry.


    Sophia: "I have a hunch that the future of the world''s heraldry will be very big."


    Constance continued to praise, eyes full of intoxicated color: "quince, until now I found that your ambition is very big.". Do you want to know all the mysteries of the world? "


    Quince smile: "the wizard''s pursuit is not so?"


    "But it''s a pity that the seven 9-level secret biographies can''t be integrated."


    Quince said with a little regret.


    Constance: that''s because these seven esoteric books are not qualified. Unless someone can use them to advance the demigod and gather the heraldry, there''s no such possibility


    Quince looked at the only five "complete" patterns in the world''s heraldry, either the secret legend of truth or the heraldry of the gods, and immediately realized that there was no need for delusion in those 9-level secret legends.


    After straightening out the world''s heraldry, quince turned a page and turned to the secret legend of Space Tower. Now he needs to complete the 4-ring carving as soon as possible.


    The new Ottoman Empire entered a new year and the winter festival came to an end.


    This winter festival, compared with previous years, the biggest topic is that an ice floats almost became the biggest winner. At that time, both the Archbishop of the winter Cathedral Melville Arnold and all the people who attended the winter festival thought that the Lord of winter would come down and give blessings.


    But at the last moment, when the will of the Lord of winter was coming, he took it back. This was a change that no one thought of. As a result, this incident has been spread in St. dreyface for several days. All kinds of rumors are even more rampant. There are all kinds of rumors.In other words, this fact is too bizarre. The festival, which has not pleased the Lord of winter for decades, finally failed. It is said that for this reason, Archbishop Melville Arnold had a fit of temper. For many days, the temperature of the winter sanctuary was much lower than the outdoor temperature, and the clergy in it were all silent and did not dare to speak aloud.


    Quince shut up and came out. Quince immediately decided to rot in his stomach forever. As for whether the Lord of winter would settle accounts with him, he did everything and said it was too late.

 Chapter 315

    On the night of January 7, it was overcast and dark clouds covered the moon.


    In a dark basement somewhere,


    twelve people in black robes are praying quietly around a circular altar. On the altar, twelve lighted candles are connected in a snake shape shadow to form a complete ceremony.


    In the middle of the altar, there was a strong man lying in a big shape. At this time, there was a frenzy in the man''s eyes. Five long nails were nailed to the man''s palm, instep and throat.


    The secluded candlelight was only enough to illuminate the center of the altar, or rather, the altar locked the light firmly. So that the twelve black robed men half kneeling around the altar couldn''t really see it as if they were disgusted.


    The babble of praying to the evil god has been wandering in the basement for more than half an hour. At this time, the man in the center of the altar has finally changed. The veins of his whole body are exposed, and the blood vessels are creeping like worms. All the blood is flowing towards the man''s forehead.


    Soon, a bloody sarcoma rose from the man''s brow. Men lose weight at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Ha, ha, ten thousand snakes on top, ten thousand snakes on top." Even now, men do not struggle, but try their best to restrain their instinct.


    Finally, just after the man''s whole body was only skin and bones, the gibberish of prayer suddenly became high pitched, and the black and red sarcoma gradually became crystal clear. But the man''s body also became precarious. The decadent skin and bones seemed to float away with the wind.


    Boo!


    After a slight sound, but see that the red black sarcoma suddenly into a transparent bubble, was wrapped in a thin layer of light red skin.


    Whoo!


    The twelve men in black around the altar were almost relieved at the same time.


    "Of the 57 snake slaves, only one succeeded. Inform the snake slave camp to strengthen the selection and training of snake slaves in the future." A husky voice of a black robe rang out, in the tone of joy, but also angry.


    "After that, the space of consciousness only exists for five minutes, signaling Archbishop bell immediately." Another black robe sounds.


    Immediately, the twelve black robed people reached out their hands together, and a ten thousand snake heraldry took shape in the newly formed consciousness space, and then took root in the consciousness space.


    At the same time, the collective consciousness of living beings is in the sea.


    This is the final destination of spirits and souls of multiverse creatures. All souls, even believers of gods, need to go here after death. Believers who are not pious and firm enough can only die hopelessly here and be assimilated by the collective subconscious of living beings.


    Through the spirit world, we can find the collective subconscious sea of living beings. However, actively participating in the collective subconscious sea is equivalent to actively seeking death. No living creature will do so.


    But sometimes, the impossible things will happen for various reasons.


    At this time, a three masted sailboat was enveloped in a hovering snake shadow, sailing in the collective subconscious sea.


    Although there is the word "sea" in the collective subconscious sea, it is not the real sea, but an endless sea of chaotic soul power. In the sea of soul power, there are countless strange things. Small to a variety of psychic microorganisms, they can become and die out overnight, and large to have boundless and huge psychic creatures roam among them. This is the existence that even the legendary supernormal people have to avoid. Simply, such a giant creature will not pay attention to the ants under its feet. As long as it does not block its way, it will not be in great danger.


    In the sea of collective subconsciousness, there are more mysterious and nameless psychic creatures. Some of these psychic creatures are born naturally, and many of them are left behind by the souls of living beings after their souls have been destroyed and assimilated. This is the biggest danger of rashly entering the sea of collective subconsciousness.


    On the serpent spirit, modesty bell stood in the bow where she had always been, looking at everything outside calmly. In other words, Wolv Cathedral of mother of ten thousand snakes church is the most special existence, because modysiti takes the path of snake in the spiritual world, and she travels around the spiritual world all the year round. Therefore, Wolv cathedral is actually located on the serpent. More precisely, the serpent is Wolv Cathedral, and Wolv cathedral is the serpent.


    "My Lord, the serpent spirit can''t last long." Snake slave knelt respectfully behind modesty.


    "Keep waiting," she said


    "Yes, my Lord." No one dares to question modesty. In serpent spirit, modesty is absolutely the only one.


    In the collective subconscious sea, we can''t feel the passage of time, but modesty naturally has the means to sense the real flow of time. Just when modesty sensed the pressure from the outside world through the serpent spirit, a signal was suddenly captured by the serpent spirit and quickly amplified to modesty''s heart.


    Modesty turned her head and looked below the serpent. There is no difference between the upper, lower, left, right, front and back in the collective subconscious sea. If you enter rashly, you will be completely lost in it. Only by preparing the road signs in advance can you leave the collective subconscious sea with the skill of induction. If you want to enter someone''s consciousness space, you also need to have a set road sign.What is the space of consciousness, that is, the junction between the deep subconsciousness of living beings and the sea of collective subconsciousness, can only be opened up by witches and legendary transcendents.


    Therefore, theoretically speaking, through the collective subconscious sea, we can sneak into the consciousness space of a living creature. But this kind of illegal immigration is too harsh.


    First of all, we need a person who has opened up a space of consciousness as a sign of Tao. This directly dissuades almost some extraordinary forces. If there is such a person, it is too late to cultivate a wizard. How can he take it as a one-time sign of Tao and make a violent attack on heaven.


    Then there is the danger of sneaking into the sea from the collective subconscious. There are no full-time spiritual walkers. To enter the sea from the collective subconscious is to take the initiative to seek death.


    The sails of the serpent spirit, wandering in the collective subconscious sea, are gradually bulging, and the snake shadow covering the ship''s hull is shooting a snake path under the ship to clear the way for the serpent spirit.


    Roaring, the snake spirit horn that lines out the soul waves moves forward like a blink on the snake path.


    In the distance, a faint light appeared in the eyes of modesty, which was like a candle in the wind. It only lit up a fingernail size place in the sea of soul power through a semi red transparent bubble. If modesty had not had a special feeling, even the luckiest creature in the sea of soul power would not have seen it.


    It was only a little microcosmic, but it made her feel like a dead horse.


    "Faster, faster!" She knew very well that in the material world, the ceremony would not last too long. Once she missed this time, she had to escape from the sea of collective subconsciousness and do it again.


    Just as the serpent spirit was getting closer and closer to the micro level, with its legendary physique, modesty had already discovered that the transparent bubbles were already covered with cobweb like tortoise cracks.


    Boo Boo! From time to time, the bubbles leak out wisps of smoky particles from the tiny holes, which is the snake slave''s consumption of the soul''s original strength and struggling to maintain the existence of bubbles.


    "It''s too late." Murmured modesty. Her body had already moved. Suddenly, in the middle of the sail, a figure stepped on the tension of the sail to the bottom.


    With a bouncing sound, modesti directly shot out the snake spirit with the help of the strong elasticity of the sail.


    Only leaving a curly sentence: "go outside and wait for me."


    As soon as the serpent spirit was launched, the arrow of modiste, like a string, and the disturbance of unknown force field, like the chaotic soul force, directly turned into a whirlpool of help behind modiste, accelerating her step by step.


    On the other hand, twelve black robes had no intention at this time, and could only maintain the existence of snake slaves in the center of the altar. The snake slave''s neck has long been turned into a cup of dust and no longer exists. The translucent blood red bubbles in the center of eyebrows also appeared dense cracks of cobweb turtle.


    "No, start the backup plan." One of them is the black robe road.


    Other people have no nonsense, one after another point in the eyebrow, a drop of red blood was pulled out, one after another drop on the bubble. The cracked bubbles were supplemented by 12 drops of bubbles, and the growth rate of the cobweb slowed down. Within 30 seconds, the growth of the cobweb returned to its original state.


    "Come again!"


    The speed of bubble collapse was delayed by black robe for three minutes after blood replenishment.


    Finally, even if it is to add blood, the collapse of the bubble can not be stopped, some of the surface of the bubble mildly turned into smoke, dissipated in the air.


    Hop, Hop!


    This is a sign that the snake slave''s soul can not bear the burden and completely disintegrates. This also means that after his death, the snake slave will be directly assimilated in the collective subconscious sea and become treacherous, without any hope of struggling out of the collective subconscious sea.


    Following the collapse of the soul, the bubble is also unable to bear the weight, bang burst.


    "Failed." Everyone''s heart is broken.


    Just then, a little golden light leaped out of the bubble and grew up slowly in the process of appearing in the material world. When the twelve black robed people went to see it again, it was no doubt that it was modysiti.


    Twelve black robes half knelt down: "meet Archbishop bell."


    After glancing at the crowd, she said coldly, "get up. You''ve done a good job this time."


    "Archbishop shebel." Everyone can''t help but be thankful. If they failed at the critical moment just now, it''s almost conceivable what will happen to them.


    With a little flick of her hand, all things, including the altar, were eliminated, and the prohibitions around her were strengthened to make sure that the breath inside did not leak out.


    "Now let''s talk about what quince Dodd has been doing in recent days, and what he plans to do next. Remember, I have only one shot at St. dreyface, and I have to make sure that it''s safe."


    "Yes, Archbishop bell."


    At the same time, in a manor on the outskirts of St. dreyface, some rickety old man sat on the balcony and looked towards the city center, a little scarlet light in his eyes.In the eyes of the old man, the black and red eddies whirled above the sky in the west of the city center. Compared with the previous few days, the scale has been reduced by two-thirds, but it has become very solid.


    "Chatter disc," the old man said with a strange smile, "even if you hide well, I didn''t expect that there would be someone to deal with you. Then I can see who you are? Have the courage to steal from me. "


    "Well, why don''t I surprise you again, chatter!"


    In other places, it seems that someone has found something wrong with this period of time, but can''t find out what''s wrong, but the wave in the dark has begun to surge.


    Quince has been staying at home these days, and even asked Salisbury to move directly to the pharmacy. The four apprentices even ordered them to come to see him before they fully mastered level 1 ability.


    Quince has already been vaguely aware of some unknown signs through the mirror of destiny, but he is embarrassed by the low level of the mirror of destiny, and can only detect that there are many dark streams of destiny around him.


    To this end, he has also started the magic of capturing the fragments of fate, but after several attempts, it seems that there are several strong resistance interference, so that the fragments of fate he captured are not big or small events, which are of no help to him now.


    On January 8, a member of limbuka''s Association came to the door and sent a warrant to quince.


    After seeing someone off, quince went back to the room and looked at the warrant carefully. The seal on the warrant was right, but the order made quince look back and forth several times.


    This warrant is an order of compulsory mission.


    It''s interesting that before half a year''s end, Langdon Scott, the man of the mysterious defense agency, was relieved of his first year''s compulsory task. But now, a warrant of compulsory task appears in his hand strangely, which is that all fools can see that there is a problem.


    But the task is the task. In Lin Bujia''s social rules, you can appeal afterwards, but once the warrant is issued, the task must be completed. There is no room for negotiation.


    The content of the compulsory task is very simple. It is to investigate whether there is CSFV hidden in a pig farm in the suburb. There are two kinds of CSFV: natural CSFV and mysteriously infected CSFV. What quince wants to investigate is the second possibility.


    Because the task is simple, so his task time is tight, only half a day, and there are no teammates, only him. This is telling quince blatantly that there is something wrong with that suburban pig farm.


    But quince had to go. If he didn''t go, even if he succeeded in appealing later, the consequence of disobeying the mandatory task was that he would be held responsible, deprived of all the conveniences and benefits he had gained during his tenure as a member of limbuka, and then expelled from the new Ottoman Empire. That''s what he did.


    After all, the mysterious defense mechanism gives you benefits in advance. If everyone escapes without punishment, how can the mysterious defense mechanism survive.


    Of course, in order to prevent the secret defense organs from abusing such rights, if quince successfully appeals once and encounters such unreasonable situation in the future, he can refuse three times in a row. It can also be regarded as a kind of check and balance between the two sides.


    Quince turned his hand and ordered him to put it away. He directly sent his message to Salisbury and asked him to go to linbujia on his behalf. And he, after finishing the equipment, called the carriage and went to the pig farm in the suburbs.


    This kind of thing, can avoid the first day of junior high school, can''t avoid the 15th, it''s inevitable.


    "Let me see. Who thinks that about me?"

 Chapter 316

    The pig farm in the western suburbs used to be very famous in St. dreyface. It can provide 30% of the pork supply to St. dreyface every month. In a big city of 60 million, this is a terrible number.


    Unfortunately, three years ago, a swine fever destroyed everything here. At that time, the main investor behind the 100 acre pig farm went bankrupt overnight. Incidentally, the swine fever also made the price of pork in St. dreyface''s accessories rise to an almost outrageous price. So there was a period of time when mutton, beef, rabbit and other kinds of meat appeared frequently on the table of the people of St. dreyface. The rise in pork prices at that time completely changed the diet structure of some people.


    The pig farms here in the western suburbs were abandoned for two years before small slaughterhouses bought some of them tentatively to try to raise pigs. Yes, just try to raise pigs to see if there will be any more problems.


    This kind of place where classical swine fever has occurred is no better than others. Although the classical swine fever three years ago was only a natural one, we should be careful. As long as we are pig farmers, we will not lack it. There is a clear lesson. No one dares to take their own money lightly.


    After getting out of the carriage, quince looked around and felt desolate in his heart.


    A few scattered pig farms in 100 acres opened a long distance, a total of three hundred pig farms, horn position. Quince waited for the carriage to go away before Shi ran walked toward the nearest pig farm.


    The water light on his body is flashing, and quince''s body has disappeared. This is a very simple way to refract light. It can only be regarded as an apprentice level witchcraft. With quince''s current background, the apprentice level water element witchcraft has come easily. This apprentice level sorcery is very effective for ordinary people, and it''s not much different for the extraordinary with inspiration. But he did it just because he didn''t want to be disturbed by the people in the pig farm.


    Walking into the pig farm, quince was slightly surprised. He thought there would be no classical swine fever here, but a little signs of classical swine fever had appeared. It was in this place called Duanshan pig farm.


    At the moment when he stepped into the pig farm, the fat pigs that had been happily raised in captivity, the hidden gambling of classical swine fever growing in the dark, spread like crazy. Every fat pig in a short time was forced to draw vitality by classical swine fever, and in a twinkling of an eye, they fell down one after another.


    A magic Black Mist hovered above the pig farm, like life, towards quince.


    Quince coldly looked at the change above, he knew nothing good would happen.


    "Curse of pestilence."


    Plague curse, a variant of curse, Constance studied curse, and quince naturally understood the trouble of curse. Compared with other curses, curse of pestilence is less costly and easier to spread. Moreover, if the number of pestilence increases, the power of curse will increase. The disadvantage is that after the plague is cursed by planting plague, with the spread of plague, the controllability of plague curse will drop sharply. At that time, with the continuous expansion of plague, the probability of people who reverse the curse will be higher and more intense.


    Therefore, for those who cast the curse of pestilence, it is very important to grasp the degree of the curse. If it is launched early, the curse is just a disease of mustard moss. If it is launched late, it may harm others, not yourself.


    Quince believes that at the moment, all the pigs in the three pig farms have been transformed into nutrients for breeding pestilence and into the curse of pestilence. Sure enough, in quince''s inspiration, in the other two directions, two disgusting black fogs are two black rainbow, which are thrown into the initial black fog and come towards quince.


    For quince, the curse of pestilence of this degree is undoubtedly a disease of mustard moss without any threat. People who are hidden in the dark must know this, but for those people, there is no threat, but there is an obstacle, and this obstacle is the effect that people in the dark want.


    Sometimes, the flaw in a moment is the distance between life and death.


    However, when the opponent uses the curse technique, he bumps into the muzzle of his gun. If he wants to master the curse, he must study the method of avoiding the curse.


    Quince stretched out his finger, but saw a little brown puppet in front of him suddenly appeared. The dense Rune lines on the puppet sent out a treacherous black light. As soon as it shone, the three in one black fog in the air poured into the puppet like a cat smelling the fishy smell.


    "Curse puppets."


    Then quince snorted and continued, "curse reversal."


    The brown puppet exploded, and the plague black fog that had turned in the puppet''s body had changed its owner. Under the thought of quince, it rushed to the ground not far away from quince.


    "Hey, I was hiding under the ground. I even hid it from you."


    The plague black fog of reversion will not bring much trouble to the opponent, but quince''s goal has been achieved, and the enemy''s hiding position has been revealed.


    The scepter of elements is in hand.


    Without the slightest hesitation, quince started with a super compressed water bomb. Quince, the forerunner, has been very skilled in using it.


    When the pressure of pangran was close to the ground, the people hiding below finally couldn''t bear it. A shadow sprang out of the ground and dodged the powerful blow.Ignoring the crater not far away, quince narrowed his eyes and looked at the shadow: "shadow student?"


    Strictly speaking, there is no enmity between quince and the shadow apprentices, but there are a lot of small filthiness. On the train to the capital of saruna, he did not forget that he had been shadowed.


    After escaping the super compressed water bomb, the shadow shakes and splits into innumerable shadows. However, the curse of reverse phagocytosis and the black fog splits into innumerable shadows.


    After all, the already weak curse is splitting into countless parts, and the effect of the curse is negligible.


    At the same time, a sharp edge came from behind quince, without any sign.


    But quince was surprised that the shadow apprentice did have a good hand. This time, he didn''t notice any sign.


    The shadow steps step by step, the element Scepter makes the sword envoy, and the magic torrent water blade is quietly attached to the scepter.


    Ding!


    Quince''s face changed again when he heard the sound of the golden iron attack. There were three sharp spikes in the other three directions. He didn''t intend to give him a chance to react.


    Drink!


    Quince at the foot of the 6-level strange things, wind boots gradually lit up, wind. Quince disappeared in the same place like a wisp of wind, and appeared three yards away when he reappeared. Even if quince can only play the power of level 4, the power of popular boot style is enough to avoid this crisis.


    Until then, quince was able to see four pieces of paper like shadows, holding four swarthy and palpitating black daggers, shaking himself. The four shadows and the shadows that had been split to deal with the curse of the black fog all merged into one, and the paper like shadows were slightly plump.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed. The black smoke like dagger, if he was right, was a 6-level strange thing. It could be opened and closed freely. The shadow had played the strongest power of the dagger. In other words, the shadow in front of him had the strength of 6-level.


    When you give yourself blessings silently, you will feel faster and behind the scenes. Quince knows that he can''t keep his hand. If he doesn''t pay attention to the assassin, he will die miserably.


    As a former assassin, he knows very well that some of the methods he prepared are useless. For example, the bullets he made with the space manual and the agility of the shadows in front of him make it impossible for him to hit.


    However, he still turned out his revolver and shot yingtu with one shot, which was easily avoided without accident. But the purpose of his shot has also been achieved.


    Deswar''s spatial dislocation labyrinth unfolds in a flash, enveloping him and his shadow disciples. The purpose of doing so is not only to temporarily isolate the space between him and the shadow apprentices and gain some time, but also to isolate the potential conspiracy from outside.


    When the dead card is thrown, the giant water element puppet appears. Without any delay, quince jumps into the open heart of the giant water element puppet. Although quince''s center of gravity has recently shifted to the exoskeleton armor, the exoskeleton armor comes down in one continuous line with the giant water element puppet. When making the exoskeleton armor, he also improved the giant water element puppet. Level 4 giant water element puppet, under the refining principle of winning by quantity, is comparable to the strength of level 5 super.


    After quickly adapting to the feeling of manipulating the giant water element puppet, there is a flash shadow in front of us. There is no doubt that he is a shadow apprentice. Then, the scattered shadows disappeared, and the shadow in front of quince was filled with visible speed.


    "It''s easy to use because there are so many people." Quince did not expect that the shadow apprentice found the right channel so soon and came to him. Without saying a word, the two giant hands of the palm fan were empty.


    "Super pressure shrank bomb! How do you hide? " Quince said coldly that the compressed water bomb in his hand had expanded to the huge volume of half his body.


    Seeing quince''s action, the shadow''s eyes flashed a faint gray awn, and the dark dagger holding his right hand turned into fragments in a flash. Endless black lines cut and wound in the void, and then surrounded the shadow.


    Dong!


    The huge water bomb directly hit the shadow not far away. The huge water energy tearing the space quickly swept around with this as the center, and the DSW space dislocation labyrinth was in danger under the strong blow.


    On the contrary, the space formed by endless black wire cutting not far from the center is decomposed into harmless water elements when encountering the impact of ultra-high pressure water elements. It is thrown out along the direction of black wire cutting without affecting the shadow in the middle of the black wire.


    Great! Quince sighed. After all, level 6 is level 6. It''s not so good to challenge.


    While the surrounding water element is soaring, quince makes another move.


    Constance, combined with the wukato goblin, flies out of the psionic crystal.


    Drink a Jiao, and the powers and powers will be activated.


    Call! Magic card tide!


    Name: ocean tide


    rank: 4 rings


    concept: water element, humidityKarin: Taka


    character: water element increases, surging


    ability: surge (once in January)


    cost: 11


    the surging tide beats on the iron black line one by one. Due to the surrounding water element, the power of the tide surges, turning the relatively closed space into a vast ocean.


    "Another megapressure shrapnel!" Quince''s eyes show fierce light, and another giant water bomb is slowly raised by him.


    Even if the level 6 defense is bombarded by three big moves in a row, there are times when it can''t hold on. Moreover, as a killer, it is weak in the defense of the same level.


    Therefore, in quince, he once again sacrificed the super pressure shrinkage bomb, and the shadow apprentice did not intend to stay in place to be beaten. The disorderly black line defense suddenly shrinks. When you look at it again, there is no shadow in it.


    Naturally, quince did not expect that the two big hand differential, super large pressure shrinkage bomb suddenly split into two smaller ones, and he held them in his hands. Just after that, a virtual shadow suddenly jumped out of the shadow and appeared behind the giant water element puppet. The dark dagger stabbed straight to the heart of the core.


    Two big hands of water element suddenly turn back, giving a move to the virtual shadow behind. The water element puppet is not like a human body, and there is no joint. This move is very easy to use. Quince didn''t move his whole body, so he completed the problem of turning back and forth.


    In the light of lightning and flint, the shadow apprentice did not consider the particularity of the water element puppet in his habitual thinking. This time, quince did not dodge, and they had a hard fight.


    No one wants to let, no one is willing to let, no one has time to let.


    Whoa!


    A dagger sticks on the surface of the giant water element puppet. The smooth skin of the water element only flickers for a moment, just like cutting butter, it is pierced by a dark dagger.


    Endless black gas swarmed toward the entrance, and quince suddenly realized that it was a curse dagger.


    With the cursing dagger cutting into the water element puppet, quince''s double wind penetrating ears are also built. The virtual shadow in the center is crushed by two compressed water bombs, and instantly becomes ashes. Only the curse dagger nailed to the water puppet continuously absorbed the curse elements in the void and poured into the giant water puppet.


    In the face of this fatal blow, quince didn''t even think about it. After smashing the virtual shadow, he directly started the last resort of the giant water element puppet, and the core heart instantly shot out of the giant water element puppet.


    Rao is so, because of the double wind through the ear, the instant pause, pop-up of the core heart of the water element, inevitably infected with a curse.


    The curse power of a level 6 curse dagger, even if it''s just a trace, is not comparable to the previous plague curse. Quince stumbles out of the core heart, and that trace of curse power has spread to the core heart. In a flash, the core heart turns into ashes.


    followed by a hint of cursed curse rising from the ashes and winding to Queens like a snake.

 Chapter 317

    The curse power at the cost of breaking a level 6 curse dagger is not easy to avoid.


    Quince cursed three puppets in a row. All of them were corroded to ashes by the power of curse. The power of curse was like the maggot of tarsal bone. He couldn''t escape.


    "It''s amazing!" Constance sighed. In her opinion, the curse of this curse dagger can''t be broken. The problem is that quince is only level 4 strength now. Some means of breaking it need strength as the basis.


    Fortunately, even if there is no strength, Constance can achieve the same goal through external force. Silent, quince''s temperament has a little change, at this time Constance has replaced quince.


    The element scepter is slightly empty. It is a strange figure with gray and black leaves. It is a one-time curse surrogate puppet refined from the leaves of calgula curse tree.


    The power of curse like a snake penetrates into the puppet. This time, before it appeared, it was similar to the decadent imagination. Instead, it flashed a black fire, and the black fog burned with the leaves, turned into wine red smoke, and dissipated in the void.


    Quince didn''t stop. The left wheel appeared in his hand and pointed in one direction.


    Dong Dong!


    Three shots in a row, this time with a curse bullet.


    You know, the shadow apprentice who ate quince''s attack is not unhurt. It''s just a level 6 curse dagger. Even the shadow apprentice didn''t expect quince to solve the curse like a tarsal maggot. This time, quince caught the gap and fired three shots at the hiding place.


    Looking at the pool of blood left on the ground, it was clear that the shadow had been injured and escaped. After thinking about it, quince''s legs softened and almost softened. Although the fight between the two sides is only a few minutes, the energy consumed is no less than running a marathon.


    After catching his breath, quince took out a secret medicine, opened the bottle and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Up to this point, quince''s face was a little pale.


    Slowly scan around, quince face a stiff, a figure is quietly standing in the distance, so quietly watching, in his inspiration, but not the slightest sense of the woman in front of him.


    In front of this woman, quince can be said to have seen, can also be said not to have seen, a long hollow out dress on the ground, inside a few vacuum, a pair of jade legs if hidden, now split into waist length skirt. High forehead, high nose, eyes deep in the orbit, face frame strange, but there is a different kind of charm, long silver hair covers most of the white chest.


    "Maudetti bell, Archbishop of wallow cathedral." Quince word by word, in the spirit world, he did not dare to look up at the woman, but he still guessed the identity of the woman in front of him from the lower part of the woman. Now, with his empty eyes, he finally has the courage to look directly at the woman in front of him.


    "Quince Dodd, you can make me easy to find." Modesti covered her mouth and giggled: "I didn''t expect that you have a good hand at alchemy puppets. Even the sixth level killers of shadow apprentices can fight equally. How about it? Consider ten thousand snakes."


    "To ten thousand snakes, to be a dog for you?" Quince grinned and spat on the ground.


    "It''s a lot higher than dogs. Do you want to try it?" With the momentum, the surrounding space cracks and cobwebs spread. In the blink of an eye, with a bang, the deswar space dislocation maze set by quince collapses.


    In a flash, quince felt as if he had a heavy stone on his chest, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Quince said twice, "are you the one who came here?"


    Modesty stopped at her feet and said, "I''m here. Do you need to do more? You have a lot of enemies. "


    "And you? I want to catch me at the risk of offending the Empire. I don''t think my value is worth ten thousand snakes sending out a legend. " Quince said, staring at modesty.


    "Adventure? I don''t think it''s up to you to delay, "she said, seeing through quince''s thoughts." but what do you think will happen to you before the secret defense reacts? "


    "Ha, is it my honor for a legend to come here in person? But you can try to see if I can make it to that time Quince''s face lit up.


    "It''s just the cry of the weak. Even if I give you a chance to waste your time, how much can I waste?" "I''ll give you another chance to procrastinate. Where''s Constance?"


    Quinston showed his face and laughed: "so you''re looking for her, but you killed her, don''t you remember? Or do you have amnesia? How can someone find me? "


    "Well, do you know what I want? Constance''s soul did not enter the collective subconscious sea. At that time, you were the only one around her, and you were the only one who knew where her soul was going. Am I right Modesty looked quince in the eye, trying to see something different in his eyes.


    "Soul?! Is there such a thing in the world? " Quince rubbed his chin, a little pompous.


    "It seems that Constance''s soul is really with you," modesty judged instantly."So, what do you want to do with her soul? "Snakehead plan?" Quince asked without admitting or denying.


    "Oh? Did she even tell you that? " Modesti stroked her hair gracefully: "in this case, I will not waste any more words. I will give her soul, and I can give you the noble way to die. Oh, by the way, I haven''t congratulated you on inheriting her legacy. It''s time to be content to be a baron for a few days. "


    "Well, it''s an unpleasant conversation, but I still want to be a Viscount, count or marquis. How can I be content just as a baron? Why don''t you come back to me when I become a marquis? " Quince''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "It''s a beautiful dream."


    Quince sighed deeply: "sure enough, there is no good topic to waste time?"


    "You can try something else that appeals to me, and maybe you''ll succeed," she said


    Quince clapped his hands. "It''s reasonable. I don''t know what you think about the recent activities of so many evil spirits?"


    "Oh? Do you know why? " There was a flash of light in the fundus of her eyes.


    "By the way, the ten thousand snake church is also a part of making trouble. So you should be very clear about the reasons." Quince said suddenly.


    "Tell me, I''m curious. What''s the truth you''ve found out?" she said


    Quince laughed and said without hesitation, "the spirit tide retreats. If you don''t come out to make trouble again, you people won''t be able to do it again."


    "Spirit tide retreats?" Modysite''s pupils shrank, and there was a flash of shock in her eyes.


    "So you don''t know." Quince yelled, "thank you. I thought you were like a family. You Archbishop should know the important news. Tut tut Tut, what do you think of your snake mother Pope? I didn''t even know I would tell you such important news. "


    "Hum, boy, don''t talk nonsense and sow dissension." Modesty couldn''t see what quince meant in his voice.


    Quince shrugged: "OK, OK, I''ll be a villain in vain, but the tide of spirit retreats. It''s only a few years. If you don''t make some preparations, you''ll be sold at that time. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Your snake spirit is a good thing. Don''t make wedding clothes for others at that time. "


    As a legendary transcendent, modesty could not easily believe quince''s words, but even if modesty did not want to believe it, a seed of doubt was planted in her heart. Moreover, when it comes to the snake spirit, she has to have more than one heart. At that time, if the secular world''s spirit tide really retreats, then her snake spirit number will become a sweet cake.


    "Boy, whatever you say, you can''t escape a fact. Since you don''t want to say it, I have to extract your soul and find the answer directly in you." Her eyes were bare, and she didn''t want to talk any more.


    "I thought you could see that I could give you more time for such a powerful piece of news." Quince shakes his head regretfully, turns his hand, and three dead cards appear in his hand.


    Click, click, click!


    Three soft sounds.


    When we look at quince again, his body has been covered with a set of blue and gray full armor, ferocious and terrifying. The reason why it is not made into a giant water element puppet like a mecha is because of the problem of rank.


    In addition to the lack of semi physical elements, the huge level 7 armor, with quince''s strength at this time, is just a moment''s backfire, which can make him directly belch when he hasn''t started.


    Quince, who is wrapped in armor, has a pair of pale blue wings behind him. The layers of feathers spread out, and the wingspan can reach at least three yards. A slight shock will bring a light wind blessing.


    On the right hand, there is a long sword without any trace. The hilt lingers on the hand armor and integrates with the armor. From the hilt, there is a spiral wind, like a sword or a gun.


    Modys raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "three strange things of level 7. Is that what you are talking about in front of me? It''s naive. You don''t know the difference between a legend and a 7-level strange thing. "


    Quince''s eyes were indifferent, his body was upright, and an air of elite Knight came out naturally: "in fact, I know."


    Sophia''s wind sword was light, and she pointed at modesti askew, "evil man, die."


    Instinct suppressor off!


    Unseal level 7 strange thing ocean riding armor, level 5, level 6, level 7!


    Jump, jump, jump, three muffled sounds sounded on the ocean riding armor.


    Unseal level 7 strange things, light wings, level 5, level 6, level 7!


    Jump, jump, jump, three muffled sounds in the light wings again.


    Jiefeng level 7 strange wind crazy sword, level 5, level 6, level 7!


    Jump, jump, jump, the last three muffled sound in the wind of crazy sword ring.


    For quince, he can talk to modesty about the end of time. For Sophia, since she is the enemy, it''s all nonsense.Instantly unseal three 7-level strange things, huge pressure on the soul of quince and Constance, as for Sophia, concentrate on the fight is.


    With a flick of light wings, Sophia appeared directly in front of her like a blink. The sword of the wind rolled up the sharp wind and pierced her heart.


    As an alchemy product that can be refined by the same semi material wind element, the superposition effect of two level 7 strange objects can''t even be ignored by the level 7 legend strong.


    With Sophia''s swordsmanship, it''s as fast as wind and as hot as fire.


    Ding!


    A scallion finger points at the tip of fengzhikuang sword. After a second''s deadlock, it explodes.


    Sophia flies straight back out, and the mad sword of the wind collapses into nothingness.


    On the other side, modesti stepped back by the wind. Her elegant skirt was cut into pieces, revealing a pair of slender and white legs.


    Holding up her finger, a trace of blood left slowly from her fingertips. She looked back at Sophia and said, "I take back what I said before. I didn''t expect that you could use level 7 strange things beyond the level. It''s very powerful."


    Sophia didn''t reply. The defense of the sea riding armor made her undamaged. The hilt of the wind crazy sword was raised. In a moment, it was like a hundred rivers flowing back. All the wind elements that had been scattered in the air returned, and turned into a complete long sword that slowly spiraled.


    "Well, it seems that I underestimate you, a legendary alchemist. I have to admit that at your level, your achievements have surpassed 90% of the alchemists in the world." With just one move, modiste knew some secrets of quince''s use of level 7 strange objects.


    The answer to modesty was Sophia''s stab.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The fierce collision between Sophia and modesti, countless shadows of Sophia around modesti, the wind of the torn sword and the flashing light leaked, plowing the 100 acre area of the pig farm over and over again. Now those pig farmers don''t have to worry about what swine fever will be rampant here in the future.


    The momentum of tearing the sky runs through the clouds over the western suburbs, stirring the clouds of St. dreyface.


    "Seven steps?! It''s the breath of the legendary strong. "


    "Snake? Who''s the other one? New legend? There''s something wrong with the breath. "


    "Who is it? Dare to be wild in St. dreyface and start the emergency plan immediately. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    A very concise aura passed away in a flash. After dispersing the crazy sword of the wind, it hit Sophia''s heart. The ocean riding armor trembled like waves. Through the whole body armor and even the light wings connected with it, it resonated, frantically dispersing the aura power of the heart into the void.


    Sophia''s figure is in the void quickly even flash, want to unload this power.


    But this light is too solid, too solid.


    Bata! Bata!


    The cracked cobweb is centered on the heart of the ocean riding armor. Finally, the ocean riding armor can''t bear the load and smashes to the ground like broken glass.


    Then a flash of light passed through Sophia''s chest, directly driving her deep into the pit and so on.


    In the tunnel, a big hole in Sophia''s chest, which used to be seen behind, often spits blood from her mouth.


    She walked to the edge of the pit, looked at Sophia and said, "quince Dodd, you really surprised me. I''ve changed my mind. As long as you say it now, I can save your life. "


    Sophia took a silent look at MODIS, and with a Pooh, the pieces of armor scattered on the ground turned into water and flew back to the semi remnant ocean armor. She recovered. Even the big hole in her chest that could stretch her fist was temporarily blocked by the ocean armor.


    Holding the wind sword of recovery, Sophia stood up with difficulty. Sophia pointed to modesti: "come again!"

 Chapter 318

    "As you wish!"


    She didn''t expect quince to be able to drag on for such a long time. It''s as hard as brown candy, and it''s annoying. With the reaction speed of the mysterious defense mechanism, the time left for her is running out.


    A spirit ball spinning appeared in the palm of modesti''s hand, and the tornado like power around it all indicated that this trick was unusual.


    "Ah! Why don''t you inform your sister of the Archbishop''s visit to St. dreyface, modesty bell


    A woman with a copper umbrella and a green and natural dress suddenly appears in front of Sophia. She looks at the disheveled modesti not far away with a smile.


    "Order 7, Paragon girl Agatha Evelyn, why are you here?" The color of her face changed.


    "That''s funny. You snakes are chasing Constance. You don''t think we don''t know. I''m here. You should think about it." Agatha played with the copper umbrella in her hand.


    With a snort, modesty took a deep look at Agatha, and then looked at quince behind her. She left a word to hope that this guy could survive, and then withdrew. As an existence of the same level 7, she would not think that she could finish all this in a short time, so she would withdraw.


    After modesty retreated, Agatha turned to look at the center of St. dreyface, where a deep breath was rapidly approaching.


    "Get out of here first." Agatha murmured, turning the copper umbrella in her hand and covering her and quince under it. After a while, the shadow of the copper umbrella disappeared, and quince, who was covered under it, had lost their trace.


    Five seconds later, a body of Qiu Zha''s thick legs hit the edge of the pit heavily. The man was a barefaced bald man with a bare upper body. He scanned everything around him like a sharp blade, especially in the pit. He scanned back and forth several times.


    "Bang, you''re fast. A poisonous snake, a little fox, and one, huh? Strange, like level 7, not like level 7. What''s the matter? " Fine red big man touched to touch smooth iron head, "forget it, leave those little guys to worry."


    Baron house, with a wave of space circulation, two figures appear in the hall.


    Quince slumped on the sofa, struggling to prop up and look at Agatha: "who are you?"


    "Didn''t Constance introduce me?" Agatha tilted her head and looked at quinsdale.


    I don''t know who you are now?


    "You''ve hurt a lot. Do you want me to treat you?"


    Quince waved his hand. "No."


    In a daze, when quince opened his eyes again, his whole body had taken on a new look. Fortunately, Lao Tzu blessed his reflection when he went there, otherwise he would really have a belch.


    "Well, that''s a good move." Agatha studied quince back and forth as if to see him as a flower.


    "It''s good, but it can''t be used more." Quince laughs. His sea riding armor, wind mad sword and light wings begin to peel off. Soon a dripping spinning water polo and two green winds appear in his palm, and then he seals them in the dead card again.


    Agatha silently watched quince finish all this, and then said: "sure enough, like what modesti said, your alchemy is really good, and you have found your own way to enter the legend level. Do you accept the business of customizing legends and wonders?"


    "Do you want to customize the legend? There should be full-time alchemists in the parishenva witches'' guild, right Quince was curious.


    "Hum, a little girl who tugs at heaven and earth all day long can only refine strange things below level 6. Ha, can you believe it? It''s the strength of legend, and I can''t find the way to enter legend level alchemy. It''s a shame. I''m sorry to say it." Agatha nags at the little girl in her mouth.


    "Are there few legendary alchemists?" Quince was curious.


    "Very little?" Agatha said with a smile: "not very few, but very few. If you let out your details, you can see how many forces will come to you. Every legendary Alchemist is a treasure."


    In fact, as long as any profession enters the legend level, it is a qualitative change. Before the legendary level, all major forces could pile a pig up to level 6 with a large amount of resources. However, for major forces, it is impossible for them to have such a situation under the optimal resource allocation.


    The legend of level 7 can''t be achieved by piling up resources. Its requirements for mind, nature and belief have been put in the first place. If you force level 7 to pile up, the biggest possibility is to cultivate a mutant monster.


    Therefore, no matter which force, it is said that the cultivation of the transcendent before the legend is not appropriate, they will only set up a platform for fierce competition, let the transcendent fight, fight, and build a strong mentality.


    This is a long way to go, not to mention.


    Quince nodded slowly: "yes, I can, but I''m not strong enough. The level 7 strange things I made may be much weaker than other alchemists.""It''s not necessarily that every Alchemist''s path is different, and his means of expression are also different. I saw the performance of your three strange things, and they are absolutely in the upper middle level. If your strength is upgraded to level 7, no, level 6, the legendary strange things refined are absolutely the top ones in the same industry." Agatha''s eyes lit up as she said this.


    Quince nodded thoughtfully. In essence, his alchemy imitated the secret treasure, the mystery of demigod level, and created the unique means of artifact. It seems reasonable to have Agatha''s standard. Although quince''s principle of artifact is simple to say, people who really want to imitate it will find it difficult. Even quince, when he integrated the spirit of constructors, needed the help of micro mapping of cards to complete, while other alchemists did not have this condition to complete this premise.


    Even some alchemists can''t even touch the source of deception. After all, it''s totally different in difficulty to integrate the power of transforming oneself into the source of deception of other materials.


    It is said that the art of spirit is quince''s unique legendary alchemy, which quince can fully afford. This is also the reason why modesty was a legendary alchemist at that time. Only those who mastered the legendary alchemy could be called legendary alchemists.


    "That''s fine, but I won''t give you much discount for the charge. I''ll bring the materials myself. And now, my legendary alchemy is not perfect, and there are great defects. I''ll let you know when I really perfect it. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose with Constance. When you do, just let Moira know, and I''ll know. "


    Quince looked at Agatha. "Well, let''s not say that. Since you were there, you should have heard the conversation between me and modesty. Why don''t you ask about Constance?"


    Agatha was silent for a moment: "if she wanted to, she would have come out to explain the situation to us. But since she doesn''t want to come out, let her go. It''s good for her to follow you."


    Quince murmured: "well, why do you appear there in time? Don''t tell me you just passed by


    "You want to ask, are we spying on you?" Agatha road.


    Quince did not speak, apparently acquiesced.


    "Do you think that even modesty could have noticed the abnormal fate of Constance''s soul, and the Witch of parsaint VA could not have noticed it?" Agatha asked.


    Quince shakes his head. He doesn''t think they''re weak because of the power of the parvius witches Association.


    Agatha: "so we just need to pay a little attention to your whereabouts, and then we''ll see what happens."


    Quince: because you''re sure that snakes can''t help acting


    Agatha: "yes, the implementation of the snakehead plan is absolutely impossible to give up."


    Quince knows Agatha is right. The snakehead plan is almost equal to the Oracle, not the needs of the church. This is the core of the problem. If wanshe does not plan again when the spiritual tide is about to recede, it will have to wait until the next spiritual tide revives. I don''t know which year or January it will be. The pall Saint VA sorceress can delay, but the mother of ten thousand snakes will never delay.


    While quince was meditating, Agatha said, "what you and modesty said about the retreat of the spiritual tide Is that true? "


    Quince raised his head slightly. "How true or false do you think my words are?"


    Agatha shook her head. "If you said it to me, I''ll believe you, but when you said it to modesty, it felt so real that I couldn''t tell you."


    Quince: what if I tell you again now


    Agatha stares at quince. "Are you serious?"


    Quince: "I never joke, including the enemy."


    Agatha nodded silently, looking a little ugly and said, "I see."


    I don''t know what Agatha knows, but quince doesn''t ask much. He has said all that should be said. Believe it or not is the other party''s business.


    Agatha left, quince did not send, because Agatha is a direct way to go, silent.


    While Agatha just walked for a moment, quince suddenly fell on the sofa, his whole body was blue, and his whole body was convulsed.


    "Ha ha ha," quince gasped. The blue lines on the veins and veins spread to his whole body at a very fast speed.


    Constance flew out of the psionic crystal, crushed a dead card in her hand, and a recovery secret medicine appeared. She directly poured it into quince''s mouth: "really, I want you to lose face. Now I''m suffering."


    After the medicine, Constance''s body was covered with blue lines.


    In fact, as soon as quince took off three 7-level oddities, the element antiphagy began. However, in order not to show Agatha a flaw, quince temporarily let Constance and Sophia undertake the spiritual element antiphagy, while he discussed some problems with Agatha. The result of delayed phagocytosis in the body is that the accumulation of phagocytosis is more violent and uncontrollable.As a last resort, Constance used the secret medicine of recovery with only three chances to make quince survive the initial element regurgitation. It''s just that the recovery secret medicine is not the exclusive secret medicine to clean up the antiphagy of elements after all. It''s a waste to use it in this place.


    Five hours later, quince got up from the sofa with water all over his body. At this time, the sofa and quince were almost fished out of the water.


    Browning, the housekeeper, brought up a large glass of warm saltwater.


    "Thank you, browning." Quinston finished the salt water in one breath, then three glasses of salt water, and then stopped a little.


    "Browning, you''ve done a good job," quince said after a pause. "I think your recovery can be on the agenda."


    "Thank you for your generosity." Browning''s eyes showed excitement, but he still maintained the etiquette of a housekeeper.


    "Well, you go down first."


    Browning saluted and stepped down.


    Constance flew out again: "our element antiphagy has retreated 80%, and the remaining 20% needs to be eased slowly in the next days. Try not to do it yourself, try not to contact with outsiders, and avoid causing element antiphagy resonance. You should have some experience before, so I don''t need to emphasize it more."


    "I see," quince said forcefully, "in the next three months, let''s focus on improving the spirit. The appeal of linbuga''s Association will be handed over to Salisbury, and I won''t show up. Li foming University, please take three months off


    "Yes, but the crisis is over." Constance road.


    "No, ten thousand snakes will be quiet for a while, but don''t forget that the people behind the shadow apprentice can directly get the warrant of compulsory task. More importantly, I delayed for such a long time, and the warning of the twelve minarets didn''t give an alarm. It was only after we really fought and couldn''t hide the breath of level 7 that we were found. The identity of the people behind this was very complicated . I''ve lost my precious piece of information. " Quince said anxiously, "and this time, the man has seen our cards clearly through modesty and the shadow cast. What will he do next?"


    Being said by quince, Constance immediately remembered the assassination of the shadow apprentice. As quince said, there was a deep way in this.


    After pondering for a moment, Constance said, "don''t worry, at least after this time, St. dreyffindor will be quiet for a while. You can see a lot of ways in such a big thing, and the mysterious defense mechanism will only see more. This period of time must be loose outside and tight inside. Anyone who jumps out to look for trouble is looking for death. "


    Quince nodded and agreed: "that''s right. There''s no danger in terms of safety for the time being, but in terms of element antiphagy, can we develop a secret medicine to clean up and suppress element antiphagy? In the future, we will use a lot of level 7 strange things."


    "It''s up to luck. There''s still a lot of uncertainty about derivative powers, and it''s not easy to implement such a formula to clean up the secret medicine of repressive elements Said Constance helplessly.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s finish the basic structure map first."


    Quince murmured: "it''s feasible to change the alchemy method of Qi Ling to the secret medicine, but it needs to be considered whether the secret medicine can be eaten after a long time."


    "Don''t think about it. I haven''t even come up with the basic structure map of Qi Ling. Let''s put the secret medicine on the shelf first."

 Chapter 319

    Three months passed.


    In three months, a lot has happened.


    First, the legendary war happened in the western suburb of St. dreyface, which spread all over the mysterious world of St. dreyface overnight. St. dreyface immediately entered level 7. One hour later, it dropped to level 6. Another hour later, it dropped to level 3.


    In the next half a month, St. dreyface was in a state of loose outside and tight inside. The secular world didn''t feel anything, while the mysterious world was in a state of panic. Almost all underground black markets and underground activities were stopped, and all the iron heads were invited to the mysterious defense organs for tea.


    Quince also played a slightly important role in this big guard. It''s impossible to erase the fact that Salisbury went to linbu to appeal. Moreover, there are records of compulsory tasks. Even if quince wanted to hide it, linbu would find out later. So, after noticing that quince was forced to go to the western suburbs to do the task, quince was naturally invited to tea.


    However, tea quince had already anticipated it in advance, and had already thought about his speech in advance. After all, he was just a little transparent of level 4. If he said that he was one of the three leading roles at that time, other people would feel abnormal.


    After drinking tea for three days in a row, quince vividly portrays a character who is grumpy, capricious and gloomy. Of course, it''s true to say that acting is really a bit of praise for quince''s acting skills, but who let quince just eat back the elements? The elements of water and wind are not irritable, capricious, gloomy and terrible. Quince''s fiery temper succeeded in dissolving the investigators'' last suspicion.


    Not surprisingly, during the period of quince''s review, the internal investigation of Lin Bujia''s association was also carried out vigorously, but since January, a series of people under the agent all died inexplicably, this matter can only be put on hold. Although quince has some regrets, the death of the related people is not without benefits to him. Quince was sent to the western suburbs on a compulsory mission, which was identified as someone behind the scenes who wanted to murder quince with the help of the western suburbs incident.


    Everyone knows that there are many doubts in this. Many things can''t stand scrutiny. However, after realizing that the water is deep, February''s agent, who came forward to take charge of the overall situation for the time being, chose to settle things hastily. It seems that February''s agent who misunderstood something, doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. In addition, quince has no direct relationship with the western suburb incident on the surface, so quince has temporarily got rid of the suspicion.


    Quince was released, but he was ordered not to leave St. dreyface, which did not matter to him.


    In addition, quince is not without benefits. After the truth came out, his appeal naturally passed successfully. In this way, it is impossible for the man in the dark to get some moths for him by borrowing Lin Bujia''s hand.


    As for the twelve minarets on the upper level, quince has no information about it. Naturally, he doesn''t know what''s going on. However, judging from the rare three-day closure of the University, it seems that things are quite serious.


    Quince, who is already in a mess, is not stupid enough to spy on the situation of the twelve minarets by exploring some clues in the school. He is not so idle and does not want to provoke the twelve minarets for the time being.


    Then there are three patents invented by quince. Although influenced by the western suburbs incident, the three new things listed in St. dreyffindor''s new market were slightly frustrated, it can only be described as hot in the whole empire and even the surrounding small countries.


    Quince doesn''t pay much attention to bicycles. After all, he only has 4% share in them. However, through the monthly bulletin of browning, the housekeeper, he learned that bicycles quickly swept the whole empire in just one month. With the strong foundation of the Edwards family, one of the five major heraldry families, bicycles were welcomed by the middle and lower classes as soon as they came into the market, And with this quickly replaced the status of steam bus.


    As a matter of fact, it''s no problem for the low-level people to have a taste of the mode of steam bus, which is that they have to buy tickets every time they get on the bus. But if it goes on for a long time, it will be a big expense unconsciously.


    On the contrary, the Edwards'' family''s commercial power, Tina group company, launched the civilian version of bicycle, which was quickly favored by the masses of people at the bottom with its friendly price. Tina focus, a quiet brand in recent years, radiates new vitality again.


    To be honest, when quince got the news, he recognized the intelligence quotient of Tina focus''s think tank online. In this world, the aristocratic group is not a straw bag for the big face of the protagonists, especially for the heraldry aristocrats who have a deep foundation.


    Quince gave the other two patents to the Davidson family. As a member of the imperial party, the Davidson family could not live on their own. It was the basic operation to take out shares to recruit people.


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation: quince, the first patent, occupied the industry, while quince, the last two patents, occupied the food. Of course, it''s impossible to be unknown. It''s just that you can see the miraculous effect when you pull the bicycle around, but the oven and pressure cooker need to be publicized slowly. The change of cooking concept is sometimes stubborn and sometimes easy.According to internal sources, the imperial families of the daiwaide family did not mean to promote the propaganda slowly. Instead, they took their own business territory and the colony as the starting point to force the promotion.


    knows this point, Quin is unable to Tucao, this is too technical, but make complaints about the virtue of tank de David, Queens is not surprised.


    The advantages and disadvantages of forced promotion are obvious. The disadvantages are possible rebound. However, this point has been directly ignored by several royal families. After all, they are in the colony. It is nothing to play simply and rudely.


    A month''s time, from simply to resist and resist, but later to accept, change is so fast. Moreover, the aboriginal culture of the colony and the imperial culture are mixed, and the traditional resistance is very weak when they are forcibly promoted in this place.


    Another month later, the pressure cooker and oven rapidly expanded and swept the whole empire colony. Then, it was like the export to domestic sales. This kind of operation was not uncommon in the colonial families such as the David family. Soon, the pressure cooker and oven in the Empire became rare.


    Of course, it''s not the hunger marketing that the daiwaide family deliberately does, but by this time, the production capacity can''t keep up with the demand. The factories built in the overseas colonies have delivered goods batch by batch, but they have been digested by the major dealers in the colonies before they leave the factory. It seems that the domestic Empire has become an impossible thing.


    In a colony, if you want to sell imperial products domestically, you need strict qualifications. In other words, these merchants in the colony are not qualified to do imperial business. This is one of the reasons why the imperial nobles in the colony are keen on colonizing overseas, making money and making a lot of money.


    The resulting smuggling chain was one of the biggest black deals in the Empire''s overseas colonies.


    There''s no doubt that pressure cookers and ovens are on the list of smugglers.


    Dai Weide''s several imperial families are in pain and happy. The crazy sales make them see the hope of making a lot of money, but the lack of production capacity forces them to put all the money into the early factory construction, wantonly factory construction.


    No less money, no less money.


    At this time, the emergence of cottage pressure cooker and oven in the Empire, the rapid occupation of the market by bicycles, and the platform of the Edwards family behind, made the cottage bicycles die out as soon as they sprouted. On the other hand, most of the Allied families, such as Dai Weide, were in the overseas colonies, so the fake goods in the Empire became a prairie fire.


    After all, although the technical content of pressure cooker and oven is a little bit, it''s not very difficult to find a college student who studies steam and study it in three or five days.


    This time, tankard Dwight couldn''t sit still. He personally went to quince and extracted 13% of quince''s 33% shares from quince''s hands. Together with several families of Dwight, the whole 30% of quince''s shares were handed over to the royal family. The royal family was invited to enter.


    This is the helpless part of the alliance of the daiwaide families. Although the daiwaide families are all imperial parties, the power of the alliance is limited. Although because of the identity of the imperial party, no big power will bully the small ones. After all, the royal family behind them is not vegetarian. But it doesn''t mean that the royal family is a nanny. They need to do everything. If they want to invite the royal family, they can''t do it without paying a price.


    Quince also knows that he will not pay any price at this time. In the end, 33% of his patents will only lose more value, which may not be as good as 20% now. Decisively out of the "money" by the daiweide family please out of the backer behind.


    The royal family''s action was really different. Soon, all the fake goods in the imperial market were cleaned up. With the royal family''s investment, the business of pressure cooker and oven quickly established.


    After the crisis, quince no longer pays attention, he just waits for the money, that is, he can''t take care of other things.


    In economy, although quince did not have much input in the early stage, it can be expected in the future.


    As a teacher, quince didn''t make much progress. He took three months'' vacation in a row, which disappointed people who secretly watched quince''s project. By this time, quince has become a little famous. There are many people who want to follow up quince''s project and first develop registered patents. After all, quince''s project, It''s highly feasible. Everyone can understand it. If you miss it, it''s worth hundreds of thousands of Omo gold coins at least.


    It''s true that quince''s wealth now, according to professional estimates, is more than 200000 Omo gold coins, and as time goes on, his patents will rise. It''s no wonder that some people have a wrong idea.


    Quince didn''t have the heart to do anything. Even his four apprentices didn''t have the heart to think about the project of making money. After they got the content of level 1 secret biography, they all focused on how to become level 1 extraordinary.


    Because quince didn''t master the first level secret arts and didn''t come to the Baron''s mansion, the four of them had no way to ask for advice. They could only study the basic knowledge of mysticism over and over again. Fortunately, the knowledge of mysticism they bought was comprehensive enough. The foundation was basic, but they had a detailed description of all aspects of advanced first level.In a month''s reading party, all four of them are familiar with the knowledge of mysticism. After they have a full grasp of how to advance to the first level and become extraordinary, they all act carefully.


    As a metropolis with a population of more than 60 million, the underground mysterious world of St. dreyface is naturally very active. It''s not very difficult for the four people to buy some advanced first-order secret instrument materials. Even if the common trio is practicing a special secret legend, it just costs a little more money. Moreover, thanks to the martial law a month ago, the underground black market, which started its activities again, is very active. After all, there has been a backlog of consumption desire and various demands for more than a month, so that the four people have not spent much effort to collect the advanced ritual materials they need.


    Ten days later, there were four more 1-level extraordinary people in the world. With full preparation, they all advanced to 1-level successfully.


    Thomas is promoted by quince''s 9-level esoteric mind will, which needs time accumulation in the early stage to develop the brain domain and awaken the mind power. Therefore, for Thomas, the only advantage of his 1-level promotion is that his own psychic premonition power has been strengthened, and his physical quality has been strengthened.


    Pamela Dale, an advanced inventor''s Secret biography of quince, is an alchemist''s Secret biography. In the early stage, it was even more useless than Thomas, only strengthening physical fitness. Other secret arts are all prepared for alchemy. There is still a long way to go to play their fighting power.


    Sander Rodney, the advanced level 9 secret story nightmare fire, this secret story that quince originally exchanged for beyoneta, quince has been exchanging until now, and now it has become sander''s. for sander, perhaps other benefits are far less than his drowsiness. Or rather, after the advanced nightmare fire, he has been able to freely access his dreams.


    Finally, Ursula, her advanced secret biography, is a secret biography of water elements that quince integrated after studying the secret biography of truth golden conch. It is a real secret biography without name. Although quince''s Secret biography of water elements may not be as strong as the common people, quinster''s future success will be based on Ursula''s blood It won''t be lower than the other three.


    Even with the advancement of quince, his foundation is getting thicker and thicker. Maybe the other level secrets integrated later will be much more than the ordinary level 9 secrets.


    As for why there is no direct secret biography of truth to be left to Ursula. Quince certainly couldn''t have done that.


    If we want to fully understand the secret of truth, quince''s experience shows that we need to make joint research and progress from both the whole and the part. For example, when he used to sell golden conch in the door of dimensional trading, the secret researched by the buyer is bound to lose three or four points.


    Then again, could quince give Ursula the complete golden conch?


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    No one can say which of Ursula''s future achievements is higher than his own.

 Chapter 320

    "At last, the basic structure map is finished." Quince appreciated the enlarged page of the Sorcerer''s book of souls, which was as precise as a cog, and finally let go of his weariness.


    The same is true of Constance and Sophia, who have been helped to finish.


    "this tectonic map should be the essence of all the mystical knowledge at this stage." Constance looked at this basic artifact structure map with some fascination. If she was alone, no matter how much time she was given, she would not be able to make such a structure map.


    Sophia: "fortunately, there is the knowledge of space and mind obtained after the decomposition of level 3 heart like brooch. Otherwise, it may take a long time to complete this structural map."


    Quince nodded in distress: "it''s true that the evolution module of the artifact structure diagram is too abstruse. The current version of the structure diagram can only evolve the artifact three times and can''t bear the burden. In essence, it''s no different from the original artifact structure diagram, except that it has a longer life span."


    Quin looked at the first mock exam, and concluded that "the core of the system is the manipulation module. This piece of knowledge is derived from the mental knowledge that has just been acquired. It has been able to make the device move away from the user''s control after evolution. The outer layer of the control module is the evolution module, which is integrated with all of their modules, which enables manipulation of the evolution of the self selected module. However, the core module is the first evolution object of the evolution module. Hehe, we can even change this to a natural evolution mode. We don''t even have to choose the direction of evolution for the operator. But of all the modules, the evolutionary module is the weakest. For the time being, it can only evolve three times. "


    Constance gave quince a blank look.


    "Next, the outer layer is the nine blood modules, which correspond to the nine blood veins of the strange thing itself. The evolution of the blood modules, combined with the blood veins of the strange thing itself, can make targeted reinforcement in the aspects of manipulation, fit, power, time, scope, anti backfire and so on."


    Constance: "the types of blood vessels are unlimited in theory. At this stage, we can only do a few basic ones first, and then we can do whatever we meet. If we accumulate more, we will be relaxed in the future."


    Quince nodded his head, which is the reason: "finally, the outermost closed-loop module. This is the most mature module besides the core module. If the spirit evolves, the core module will be the closed-loop module."


    After the completion of the basic structure map, quince made some changes to the basic structure map according to the requirements of the other party. In this way, he can undoubtedly save a lot of effort to design a customized scheme for someone from the beginning. This kind of thinking was very common in quince''s last life.


    Quince rubbed his chin and said: "this drawing, take out the control module and blood module, and then change it, it should be able to quickly construct a space like treasure in the two empty cavities."


    "Sure, just add the blood module to the spatial knowledge model," Constance replied. "But the level of your two cavities is too low, one is level 2, and the other is level 3. The upper limit is there. It doesn''t work much for your current enemies."


    Quince nodded with approval: "in this case, the structure of the two kinds of secret treasures should be based on the shop assistant. We have to think about which spatial capabilities are built into the "secret treasure"


    Two low-level space like treasures have lost their attraction to Constance, so she shrugged and let quince have a headache for three months. Although she can do it all the time, as a human instinct, rest is still necessary. Moreover, the four apprentices she is concerned about seem to have made great progress. They haven''t eaten melons for a long time The play is over.


    "Don''t rush," quince stopped Constance. "How''s the monthly deduction going?"


    "You said that," Constance said bitterly, "three times of deduction are not very ideal, because you want to deduce the secret medicine to suppress and clean up the element regurgitation. Three times of opportunity, I deduce the direction of the secret medicine. One time, I deduce the secret medicine to recover the injury, and the other time, I am very lucky to get the secret medicine to recover the hidden injury again. This is different from the first one So you can use it three more times. "


    "For the last time?" Quince wondered why Constance didn''t go on.


    "Still not derived, but derived a by-product, and your requirements some edge." Constance road.


    "The edge? Has the sample been made yet? "


    Next, quince took Constance''s homemade cigarette, full of question marks.


    "Just try it."


    Quince lit up his cigarette and took a slow puff.


    Huh?!


    At the moment of inhaling the smoke, a sense of lucidity ran through his whole mind.


    "How''s it going? Not bad Constance said with a smile.


    Quince closed his eyes and carefully felt the smell of smoke. After a long time, he said, "I can feel that it''s not those prohibited stimulant addictive substances. It''s wonderful. It''s like erasing the ground glass. It seems that the world is a little clearer. I feel addicted. No, I''m not addicted. I fall in love with it. ""You''re right. In fact, the function of the formula of cut tobacco is very simple. In essence, it can slightly suppress the source mystery in your soul for a period of time, just for a very short period of time." Constance said with a little regret.


    "Suppress the source? What a pity. "


    The mechanism of Su Neng''s antiphagy is very complex. Up to now, quince has not made clear the mechanism. However, after quince discovered the source deception, he found that during the period of Su Neng''s antiphagy, the speed and chaos of the source deception in the soul increased geometrically.


    "Sure enough, it has something to do with it, but the effect of this cut tobacco is not bad. When it can be reversed, the effect is negligible. But I like this cigarette. Anything else? I think I can''t live without him in the future. "


    "I knew you wanted it. When Lilia knew about it, she planted a lot of cut tobacco for you, and it didn''t take much work to refine it, so there would be enough cigarettes in the future." Constance said with pride.


    "Lilia?" Quince smiles. The flower fairy is very close to him. Every time he goes to the magic garden, he has to be intimate with him.


    "However, from this point of view, I had some wrong ideas before. If I want to deduce the secret medicine to eliminate element antiphagy, I may need to upgrade the witchcraft card to level 7. Next, don''t waste time on it. " Quince road.


    Constance nodded. "I think so, too."


    "Oh, how''s browning?"


    Constance said: "it''s a good situation. I use lifeyuan liquid to slightly modify the formula on the basis of restoring the secret medicine. It has a good effect on his body. It has recovered 90%. The rest just need to take time to recuperate slowly."


    "That''s good."


    Recovery medicine for Browning''s injury, at the right time, together with Constance''s changes to Browning''s physical condition, Browning''s recovery now.


    In three months, quince not only designed the structure map of the basic weapon spirit, but also promoted the eight magic cards of the six four ring witchcraft to level 4.


    All eight witchcraft cards are promoted to level 4 at one go. Even quince''s current financial resources are not enough. Some basic resources, such as copper essence and silver pith, quince has provided by himself. However, at Level 3 and level 4, the special alchemy materials needed for each witchcraft card have gradually fallen behind Quince''s current channels, even in the underground black market I can''t buy it for a while.


    Considering that there is a black hand peeping in the dark, quince did not wait slowly. Instead, he decided to find tankard Davide and entrusted him to collect the alchemy materials he needed at the cost of 3% of the patent shares.


    As a family that made a fortune in an overseas colony, it''s really easy for them to get low and medium level materials.


    Quince didn''t care about the 3% share of patents. It''s just to use these patents at the critical moment. This is the time to show your connections. It''s also the original intention of the quinslans.


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. Sure enough, after paying 3% of the patent, the alchemy materials quince needed were put on their table in less than ten days. Quince''s mind can''t help activating. Although the overseas colonial families have little influence on the capital of the new Ottoman, the rich mysterious resources abroad make up for this. Families like David have a lot of say in the mysterious world of St. dreyfield.


    For quince, who needs a lot of resources, it is a very important network resource.


    This is also why the daiwaide family is just a Viscount family, which has an important position in the imperial party. Now that he got on the line of the Dwight family by mistake, quince couldn''t break it easily.


    "If the basic structure map is finished, inform Moira that Agatha can come over." Quince murmured, now he is eager to make money. The promotion of eight witchcraft cards has exhausted the liquidity he can use.


    The secret defense agency, the Defense Department, verburen Carter, was thinking about the file he had been looking through for three days. What is recorded in this material is about the legendary fighting in the western suburbs three months ago. After three months of investigation by the intelligence agencies, it can be basically determined that one of the three legends is the spirit snake maiden of ten thousand snakes. There is no final conclusion about how the spirit snake maiden of ten thousand snakes infiltrated into St. Dreyfus. This makes the intelligence agencies angry and order the intelligence agencies to find out as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the intelligence agencies to find out Ten thousand snakes come and go so freely in St. dreyface that St. dreyface is really a sieve. Those noble lords can''t sleep at night.


    On the other side is Agatha Evelyn, the parasol of order 7 of the parvius sorceress society. Because of her special ability, Agatha no longer needs special attention.


    Only the last legend level exists. According to the analysis of the intelligence agency, it is a new legend level strongman, which has never appeared in the mysterious database. It is speculated that the legend level Superman who has been promoted recently is the most likely one, and has a subtle relationship with the Witch of parshengwa, so it is very likely to be an ally.He has the ability to cover up divination. As long as he is promoted, he is more or less immune to divination. According to the traces of the scene investigation, the strong man used legendary strange objects.


    At that time, the assassin with level 6 of shadow apprentice assassinated the man. It was speculated that the shadow apprentice was misled by the man and thought that he was just an ordinary middle-level strong man, so that he ended up in failure.


    From the ready-made curse traces, it is speculated that the strong one has powerful curse immunity and counterattack ability. However, in the subsequent duel with the Snake Girl of the spirit world, she used a lot of Feng Shui element power, which greatly increased the possibility that the legendary level strange thing had more than two. From the fighting traces, it can be seen that the strong man seems to deliberately cover his own strength.


    Veblen put a question mark on curse, water and wind.


    Then there was the motive. According to the visit, a man came to the western suburbs in a carriage on that day, but the driver''s answer was that he did not know about the carriage this time. It was suspected that there was interference of spiritual power traces. Although some spiritual traces were restored by the spiritual media sent by the intelligence agency, the other party''s attire at that time was very complicated Ordinary type, and even the face is covered by clothes, it can be seen that the other party is very cautious.


    The carriage was driven out from the center of St. dreyface, which did not rule out the suspicion that the other party was misleading. In other words, if there was a Parr Saint VA witch to cover, the existence of level 7 could avoid the detection of the twelve minarets.


    So what is the reason for the existence of that legend? I feel that the three sides have a tacit understanding. Verblen''s intuition told him that there seemed to be a big secret.


    It''s all rubbish. The Legendary Super people get together. How can it be without a secret.


    "It''s a pity that all the lines of yingtu are broken now." Verburen''s eyes were sharp. Ten thousand snakes didn''t show any signs of smuggling from the outside. Instead, they were shadow disciples. When they were tracking down from this line, many Shaolin didn''t associate with them, and the intelligence agencies and even the hidden piles of the twelve minarets were pulled out. But without exception, they all died before they took action.


    There is no doubt that this has touched the nerves of the mysterious defense mechanism and the twelve minarets.


    As a result, the 334 team led by Veblen took over the hot potato after three months of intelligence investigation without any clues.


    To be honest, verburen is against this task in his heart. Joking, it involves the existence of legendary level, plus the dark hand hidden behind the scenes. It''s OK that he didn''t dig out anything. If he dug out something, it''s two questions whether their team can retreat completely.


    However, the mandatory orders from the above made Veblen have to take over.


    As long as he has to make some achievements to the top, the experienced Veblen turns his eyes to another irrelevant but connected figure in this struggle.


    Baron quince Dodd, an old friend.

 Chapter 321

    "You mean you want to transform your copper umbrella into a 7-step one?" Quince asked, looking at Agatha sitting opposite.


    "Yes, this copper umbrella has been with me since I became a witch. Unfortunately, the alchemy of cypress is too bad. After reaching level 6, it can''t meet my requirements." Agatha make complaints about her sister directly.


    "If you are right, your copper umbrella is a strange thing in space." Quince said the truth.


    Agatha nodded, not surprised at quince''s eyesight: "you look good, so it doesn''t matter that you have no knowledge of space system when you transform into legend level. The six blood abilities on the copper umbrella are inherited directly from the past. As for quince''s shaking head immediately, Agatha really did it, but it seems that he is guilty. At that time, there will be no suspicion and become suspicious It''s too late.


    After seeing Agatha off, quince immediately returned to the basement and began to study the six spatial contexts on the copper umbrella. Although quince''s spatial knowledge has been greatly improved, there is no doubt that the knowledge contained in the six spatial contexts on the copper umbrella is higher than what he has learned now. It''s good for him to improve his knowledge of space and broaden his vision of space.


    For three days in a row, quince locked himself in the basement to study the six spatial contexts. He has initially figured out the principles of the six spatial contexts.


    Space cutting, space defense, space mirroring, space transmission, space sensing, space isolation.


    It can be said that most aspects of space have been taken into account in this level 6 space wonder. If you want to refine such a wonder, unless there is a master of space or the alchemist himself has the knowledge of space.


    No matter which one, quince felt the inside information of the witches'' Association in the aspect of talents. Sure enough, the witch has been fighting against the mother of snakes church since she was born.


    After all, there are countless ties between the sorceress and the mother of ten thousand snakes. It is beneficial for Agatha to control the umbrella spirit by learning from some ten thousand snake heraldry.


    As a whole, it looks delicate and elegant. When the umbrella spirit rotates, the glass pendant on the edge of the umbrella turns into a virtual shadow of a snake, which makes the whole umbrella spirit beautiful.


    "The next step is recasting." Quince''s eyes were bright.


    To be honest, this is the first legendary wonder made by quince. The three strange things he refined before did not reach the legendary standard in material.

 Chapter 322

    Recasting the original copper umbrella may be a very troublesome thing for other alchemists, but for quince, it is relatively simple, because after refining the spirit, the spirit will have an impact on the whole strange thing, and at that time, we can make targeted fine adjustments.


    So before that, it didn''t matter much if the refining was a little rough. For example, Agatha''s copper umbrella, if it was made of other people''s materials, the alchemist might have to rebuild the whole umbrella.


    Quince doesn''t have to. Even if it''s a legendary alchemy material, he just needs to embed the material into the original copper umbrella.


    Therefore, in the initial refining, the copper umbrella will become very ugly.


    "You asked me to come and help, that is to make my six step copper umbrella like this?" Agatha looks at the copper umbrella that has changed beyond recognition under quince''s direction.


    At this moment, Agatha''s heart is regretful, as long as she knew that quince was so unreliable, she would not think that quince was a legendary alchemist.


    Influenced by her alchemist sister, she had a clear basic knowledge of alchemy. Instead of melting, she made her embed the refined legendary materials in the copper umbrella.


    This kind of thing, as long as it is a legendary supernormal person can be competent, if it is really so easy to upgrade, why does she have to wait so long.


    "Ann Ann Ann," quince said calmly, "my alchemy is a little special. The preparations are all ready in advance."


    Agatha looked at several legendary materials that she had spent a lot of money to get, and said, "now regret should be in a hurry. These embedded positions have avoided the blood network, and they should be able to be used again."


    Quince looks at Agatha with a bad face, and he knows that this will be the case. If it wasn''t for the help of the other party to smelt legendary gold smelting materials, he wouldn''t let Agatha come and block him.


    Quince tiger with a face, said it was too late, do not disturb me, immediately launched the card micro mapping.


    All of a sudden, in quince''s eyes, the whole copper umbrella zooms in in quince''s horizon, skillfully fine-tuning the observation spectrum of microscopic mapping. In a moment, the macro source information of the whole copper umbrella appears in his eyes.


    The integrity of a piece of utensil has a great influence on the loose fragments of the source deception. Just look at the copper umbrella, the fragments of the source deception produced by each micro particle will unconsciously merge into the flood of the source deception of the copper umbrella.


    However, from time to time, we can still see the scattered and overflowing source flow jumping out of the copper umbrella, and at the same time, it causes the structure of the copper umbrella to be slightly damaged. In the long run, the copper umbrella is bound to decay, decay, and even structural damage.


    This kind of loose source flow is not intended by alchemists, but flows according to certain rules after the copper umbrella is refined.


    Quince, on the other hand, needs to knead all these different sources into a whole to form a complete umbrella spirit.


    Psychic book, come out.


    Hua La, read the sorcery book. Soon, a delicate structure map of the spirit appeared in front of quince.


    Quince pointed with one hand, and a thin silk thread like hair swam out slowly. When he swam to the structure chart of Qi Ling, he picked it slightly. Suddenly, a silk line of Rune on the structure chart was triggered, and the combination of the two became a silk line of power with countless runes.


    The psionic thread stretches and is gently thrust into the torrent of source deception in quince''s vision.


    One of the principles of the mysterious world, only to see, will affect.


    This makes quince''s psionic thread surge when it penetrates into the torrent of source deception.


    In other words, even if quince imparts his Alchemy to someone, as long as someone can''t sense the source, no matter how hard he tries, it''s useless.


    Just like Agatha at this time, the scene in her eyes is totally different.


    Quince''s work is completely out of her mind. At the beginning, it''s a good thing to say that the power silk thread turns on his sorcery book and then directly penetrates into her copper umbrella. After that, there is no movement, but a steady stream of power silk thread penetrates into the copper umbrella after passing through the sorcery book.


    This is the legendary alchemy. Don''t tease me. Agatha whispered.


    Look at quince again. After the power lines with runes are continuously attached to the copper umbrella, the power lines in the copper umbrella will attract the matching fragments of the source devils to the runes. Gradually, the unreal runes attached to the power will become real, and the power lines will become the source devils in this case.


    With the increase of Yuangui silk thread, quince made another move, just like knitting a sweater. According to the original position in the soul sorcery book, all Yuangui silk threads began to return to the structure of umbrella spirit.


    Of course, the restoration of Yuangui silk thread is not so simple. Its position must correspond to the copper umbrella one by one.


    Thus, after the Yuangui silk thread reaches the right position, a wonderful effect is produced. Some resonance is formed between the Yuangui silk thread and the copper umbrella material, and this resonance makes the tight material structure loose for a moment. Quince et al. At this moment, when the material structure is loose, they integrate the legendary materials embedded in the copper umbrella into the original structure, while some useless materials are excluded, completing the new integration.This point needs to be carried out wholeheartedly. If quince is alone, he has to control the power silk thread, weave the source and strange thread, and integrate the new material structure. Even if he has several thinking dimensions, he can''t care about it energetically.


    So, in fact, the first step is the result of the cooperation among the three of quince. At this time, the three of quince''s souls figured out and worked together to control all the steps like precise gear interaction.


    It wasn''t long before Agatha''s tummy stopped.


    In her eyes, several pieces of materials with different colors, which were originally inlaid, slowly melted, and then slowly integrated into the handle, and then a piece of thin snake scales emerged on the handle surface. At the same time, many impurities were squeezed out and dropped on the ground when the scales emerged.


    Agatha didn''t care about this. She was staring at the changes on the handle. In the blink of an eye, the handle was elegant and mysterious. In Agatha''s eyes, it was like a work of art. She could hardly help jumping on it.


    But seeing the big sweat on quince''s forehead, she forced herself to endure. Now is not the time for impulse.


    The appearance Agatha saw is actually the essence of the combination of the spirit and the bronze umbrella.


    A day and a half later, a delicate but mysterious copper umbrella appeared in quince''s hands. The eight glass pendants hanging on the edge of the umbrella also turned into a small twisted snake head.


    The seven parts above the umbrella are painted with seven snakes of different shapes, beautiful and dangerous.


    Quince sighed and handed the finished bronze umbrella to Agatha, who was already impatient. He was not satisfied with the umbrella. In the whole refining process, he really mastered only 60% of the influence, and there were still 40% of the influence. Therefore, in the process of the integration of the spirit and the copper umbrella, the spirit had some changes on the copper umbrella. The most intuitive performance is that the appearance of the copper umbrella is different from the original structure of the spirit.


    The change of material structure will in turn affect the spirit, so after the appearance changes, in order to adapt to the change of material level, the spirit will also produce corresponding fine adjustment, distorting some of quince''s design of the spirit structure. Fortunately, they are all within the controllable range, and the form of functional expression may change, but not too much. This is the shortcoming of quince''s Alchemy. Before he had enough strength, the direction of the alchemy was not completely controlled by the alchemist.


    Looking at Agatha''s love, quince didn''t say anything more. After all, even if he completely let the spirit develop freely, and the integration of spirit and material is wonderful, it''s legendary. It''s OK.


    Agatha felt the handle of the umbrella, and her comfortable hand almost made her reluctant to let go. The eight little snake heads on the edge of the umbrella twisted and looked at her from time to time, which made her feel kind. The seven big snakes on the surface of the umbrella are shimmering and swimming. Each time they appear on the surface of the umbrella, they are in a different posture, treacherous and elegant. The whole umbrella gave her a sense of unity.


    Agatha secretly congratulated that she didn''t stick to it before she got the loss.


    "Well, there''s the last step left. Slowly inject your strength into the umbrella, pay attention, use all your inspiration, feel everything in it, and then make it a part of you." Quince road.


    "Feel everything inside?" Agatha looks puzzled, but with the previous lessons, Agatha did not question quince''s words.


    Her own psychic power slowly poured into the copper umbrella, and silver spread on the surface of the copper umbrella. After the silver blood power completely spread to the whole copper umbrella, a different feeling rose from her heart, and a lively spiritual wave came into her mind through her psychic power.


    Agatha looked up at quince in shock. "Is she alive?"


    "Calm down, I just let this umbrella have a little spiritual, far from life. But in the future, your blood power will blend with her. In the future, only you can use this umbrella. For the rest, you can explore by yourself. "


    Agatha was very satisfied with her copper umbrella, so the reward she promised quince was generously upgraded.


    A pound of level 7 alchemy material starfish iron, a level 7 water element magic, and finally a level 7 formula, the secret medicine of flesh and blood regeneration.


    Quince was satisfied with the three rewards.


    The starfish iron was prepared by quince for his ocean riding armor. Now, with his strength, quince does not dare to use level 7 materials to transform the ocean riding armor. Otherwise, the elements will backfire. He really dares not play.


    Level 7 water element sorcery is specially required by quince. This is to make his bottom card element bird useful. Up to now, his bottom card element bird has been silent for a long time. The weak enemies can''t use it, and the strong ones can''t because they don''t have level 7 sorcery.


    The final secret formula of flesh and blood regeneration is the reward given by Agatha to quince, and quince will not refuse.


    After finishing the alchemy, quince relaxed and said that he had not had a good rest for a day in the past few months.


    Out of the basement, Agatha had already left.Ben wanted to have a rest, but browning came in.


    "Sir, your four apprentices are in the living room, and they want to see you."


    Quince was a little stunned. He had forgotten everything he had been busy with for months, and the four apprentices had been forgotten. No, the four apprentices


    are all followed by Constance. He doesn''t want to participate at all. It''s normal not to remember.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Quince walked into the living room and saw four people sitting on the sofa. And look at the four breath, for their own strength are very good control.


    Also, I told them not to come here before they completely mastered the level 1 secret skill. Since they are confident to come here, they have mastered the level 1 secret skill.


    "Teacher!" *4


    seeing quince coming in, the four of them stood up and saluted.


    Quince waved and said, "don''t be stiff. Sit down. Besides, the teacher doesn''t need to be called. It''s the same name as before."


    The four of them looked at each other, and they were not sure what quince meant. Quince, according to reason, imparted the secret story of the four, and it was not too much to call the teacher.


    Ursula said cautiously, "what the teacher means is..."


    Quince sighed. He knew it was going to be like this. Constance''s trouble.


    "In this way, in front of outsiders or the original address, in private, well, you are free."


    Seeing quince let go, the four were very happy.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. What are you doing here?"


    Quince swept four people one by one and said faintly.


    Ursula: "teacher, it''s been three months, and you have been promoted to level 3 teacher. I don''t know what you are going to study in the next project?"


    "Project research?" Ursula couldn''t remember without reminding him, but he took the initiative "You little guys, have you learned to turn corners? I want the following secret content. "


    Hehe, the four blushed and laughed awkwardly.


    "In this way, I will not participate in this project research."


    Ursula: teacher


    Quince raised his hand to stop: "don''t worry, listen to me. This time, the whole project is up to you. No matter what you do, I only want to upgrade to level 4 teacher. If you do, not only the further basic knowledge of occult science, but also the qualification to buy Level 2 secret arts can be given to you together. "


    "Teacher," the four could not help but look at each other happily.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about anything else. Is it clear?"


    "That''s clear." The four nodded at the same time.


    "Oh, to remind you, there are 3000 Omo gold coins for mystical knowledge, 30000 Omo gold coins for Level 2 mysticism, and," quince looked at the four people: "you four have stepped into the threshold of transcendence, and need to buy your own mystical knowledge."


    "For example, you, Thomas," quince said to Thomas, "you need to learn your own mystical knowledge, psychics; you, Pamela, need to learn alchemy, go back and think about where you want to work. Alchemy is a very extensive knowledge; and you, sander, need to learn about dreamland, and finally you, Ursula Water element knowledge also needs to be proficient. This specialized knowledge is more expensive than basic mysticism, six thousand Omo gold coins. "


    "So, go and make money. This time you can still rely on your old capital. Next time you will be in danger."


    Speaking of this, quince began to laugh strangely.


    Sometimes it''s good to be a big devil.


    "Well, are you satisfied now?" Quince said to Constance in his heart.

 Chapter 323

    The four apprentices left, both excited and uneasy. After all, quince let out such a big temptation, saying that he was not excited was deceptive, but all of a sudden put all the burden on the four people''s shoulders, and the four people''s mood can be imagined.


    Before, quince was in front of them. The four of them just had to walk along the direction. Suddenly, they were at a loss.


    Moreover, from grade 3 teachers to grade 4 teachers is a qualitative change from junior teachers to intermediate teachers. Only from this point of view, if the four people want to achieve the goal proposed by quince, they can no longer make a fuss. This is also a big difficulty for the four people to test.


    Not to mention the distress of the four people, quince, who sent off the four apprentices, turned his head and saw a little bit sitting in the original position of the four apprentices, with two small hands bowing left and right, holding the cake on the tea table and stuffing his mouth.


    Seeing this, quince can''t help but be slightly stunned. Gloria, the little guy who once met him, has come again.


    Quince walked slowly over and leaned down in front of Gloria. "Little Gloria, how did you remember to come here to play?"


    Gloria''s smiling eyes narrowed into a slit: "it''s like milk in your song Li room."


    "Well, take your time. No one will rob you." Quince poured a cup of tea and handed it to Gloria.


    After a while, Gloria wiped out the food in her mouth.


    "Come on, take your time."


    Gloria somehow took out an invitation letter with a gold edge, a dark gold bottom, and an imperial coat on the cover, and handed it to quince. Quince took it, opened the invitation and looked at it.


    The general content is that five days later is the Queen''s birthday dinner, inviting those who have received the invitation to attend.


    Quince stroked Gloria''s little head. "Thank you for inviting me."


    He didn''t think other royal family members would remember him and send him an invitation. Obviously, it was Gloria''s own opinion.


    "Will you come?" Gloria''s big eyes flashed and looked at quince.


    Quince thought for a moment and nodded silently. He saw a trace of loneliness in Gloria''s eyes.


    Although quince is not clear about the life of the royal family members of the Empire, but the influence of so many palace dramas in his previous life makes him have some speculation about the life of these royal family members.


    "Great. Will you bring a toy present?" Gloria looked longingly at quince.


    Well, he takes back his previous thought. It''s not him that thinks about it. It''s the toys he makes. You see, even the gifts are so obvious. If he doesn''t understand the meaning of toys and gifts, even children are inferior.


    Quince laughs: "of course, how can I attend your mother''s party without toys?"


    quince saves the word "gift". After all, as a child, he doesn''t directly point out how the other party understands her meaning. Communicating with "little leaders" is not straightforward, but it doesn''t work.


    "Yes, yes." Gloria''s angelic smile never stopped from this moment.


    "Well, now you should go back and wait for your toys to come to you."


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Gloria thought and nodded her head.


    This time, quince finally saw with his own eyes how Gloria disappeared. It was just a slight breeze, and Gloria''s figure disappeared.


    If quince''s inspiration hadn''t focused on Gloria, he wouldn''t have noticed the gathering of wind elements.


    "It''s a terrible instinct. If I didn''t clearly feel that she was a witch, I would think she was a witch awakened by her blood," Constance said in quince''s heart. "If she really learned about the elements of wind, what a terrible wizard she would be. It''s really hard to imagine."


    Just because Gloria is only a child about 6 years old, the possibility of using witchcraft to use the power of the wind element is very low. In other words, Gloria now uses the wind element only by instinct. This is the real gift of terror. Such a gift, Jean Quinn J thought of Saruna''s royal highness of three princesses, the fatality warlock, van Ni van Ti Cecil.


    Putting away the invitation, quince said, "now it''s time to think about what toys to give this lovely and terrible little highness in five days?"


    Children''s toys are not difficult for quince, who has a memory of his previous life. Quince, who has only seen Gloria twice, doesn''t know what kind of toys she likes, but no one stipulates that only one toy can be given, right?


    In three days, quince made all the children''s toys he could think of, which was not difficult for an alchemist.


    On the fourth day, quince welcomed two unexpected people again.


    "Olivia, Bayonetta? Why are you here? "


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Bayonetta has already changed a lot. Compared with her yellow and thin face, she has become plump and white with reasonable nutrition supplement. Although she still looks thin, her height is even higher than before, and has reached the position of quince''s shoulder. The dry hair turned into long gray hair.Perhaps because of her childhood experience, beyoneta always had a cold face, a face of strangers. However, the biggest change is the strength of Benita. From quince''s point of view, Benita has reached the fourth level, which is equal to his strength.


    As for Olivia, the star witch, her strength has been further developed, reaching the top of the fifth level.


    Quince shook his head with a wry smile: "is it really a witch? It''s unreasonable to improve the strength."


    "Come on, what do you want to do when you bring bayoneta Wanli to new Osman?" He didn''t think Olivia was on a tour with beyoneta.


    Olivia giggled: "I didn''t expect that just how long, your strength has reached level 4, even can keep up with Bayonetta''s promotion, very good."


    Quince''s face was ugly. "Are you hurting me, or are you kuabayoneta?"


    "All of them." Olivia gracefully picked up the black tea from browning, the housekeeper, and looked around: "it seems that you are doing well here."


    "Average." Quince patiently chats with Olivia.


    "Well, I say it''s because Benita has advanced to level 4 and needs the follow-up content of nightmare fire. Do you believe it?"


    Quince rolled his eyes. He knew very well that both witches and witches had their own advanced system. The effect of esoteric biography on beyoneta was only auxiliary.


    "Ha, I know you don''t believe it," Olivia said seriously immediately. "I brought beyoneta here for refuge."


    "Refuge?"


    Quince wondered.


    "Yes, we were ambushed on our way to headquarters." With that, Olivia pulled open her collar, revealing her delicate clavicle. But on Olivia''s shoulder, there was a deep gray mark, ugly and stubborn, lying on it, and trying to spread around, but it seemed to be locked around by some force.


    Quinston sat up straight as he spoke: "what''s the matter? Is it ten thousand snakes


    "Yes, three level 5 snake girls. If they hadn''t miscalculated the special abilities of beyoneta, we might not have escaped. You''re right. The snakehead project, wanshe, has been fully launched. " Olivia said weakly.


    "Are they targeting you or Bayonetta? And is beyoneta hurt? " Quince asked as he took out the secret healing medicine, which he prepared for himself in case of emergency.


    "Don''t worry, beyoneta is OK, but it''s OK. Their target is not me."


    That means that Benita''s target is Benita.


    Pass the secret medicine to Benita. "Pour this on her wound."


    Quince continued: "so how did you think of coming here? Instead of going directly to your witch''s headquarters. "


    The headquarters of the Witch and the witch are the capitals of the two empires, which are not close to each other.


    "I''m worried that the road to the headquarters has been laid in ambush. I really have to force my way through, and the hope of survival is slim." Enduring the pain of beyoneta pouring the secret medicine on the wound, Olivia continued, "I know what you want to ask. It''s called support, right. But anyone can think of this. I''m not sure if there will be a bigger ambush after the call for support. So after thinking about it, I decided to put aside the original route. "


    "So you think of me?" Quince stroked his forehead. He was in trouble now. If modesty bell knew, would he attract more snake girls.


    "I want Bayonetta to hide with you." Olivia said directly.


    "And you? And who knows about that? "


    Olivia: me? I''m planning to go to the sorceress society of parsenva. You need to help me introduce this. As for beyoneta, don''t worry. I didn''t even have time to talk to the headquarters. "


    "Well, since you haven''t reported it yet, you can hide your whereabouts first. As for the witch society, I will introduce you, and I''ll take care of it. Now you want to stay with me, just tell browning what you want Quince thought for a moment.


    At this time, Olivia''s wounds were watered by the secret healing medicine, making a peeping sound. Wisps of black and smelly smoke rose from the wound and escaped into the air.


    With a secret healing medicine, Olivia''s wound is only half healed.


    "It''s a good medicine. It can cure the petrification ability of Medusa Snake Girl." Olivia obviously relaxed a lot.


    Quince squinted, looked at Olivia''s scar and said, "I''ll make you a special healing medicine later."


    "Well, you seem to be very good at secret medicine."


    "I don''t know. Have you forgotten who''s with me, St. dreyface?" Quince explained.


    After calling browning and telling him to prepare the room for them, quince raised his hand and gathered the black and smelly smoke in the air again.


    Seal the smoke in the death card, quince murmured: "put it first, wait for the Queen''s birthday dinner to pass, and then study it."To the south of the southern suburbs of St. dreyface, there are endless mountains, within a certain high mountain.


    Agatha is laughing at the ugly and amazing order 8, the alchemist''s hand, serine hill.


    "How''s it going? I''ll say you can''t do alchemy. Look, look. " The yellow and silver copper umbrellas whirled independently over Agatha''s head.


    Sipuling grabbed Agatha''s copper umbrella and felt the copper umbrella beating from time to time. Sipuling looked at Agatha in disbelief and said, "this is life, life?"


    "Not yet, not yet, just some spirituality. It''s far from you. " Agatha pretends not to care about the way, but the corners of her mouth have unconsciously raised a smile.


    "Don''t think I didn''t realize you were satirizing me," she said


    "Oh, you''ve heard that. You''re so smart." Agatha pretended to be surprised.


    Cypress Ling snorted and ignored Agatha. Instead, she felt the copper umbrella face and showed her doubts. The light of alchemy on her hand has never stopped.


    "Strange, so strange." Cypress Ling felt the copper umbrella from her little hand again and again.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with him? " Agatha, what a wonderful way.


    "Questions?" Cypress Ling Leng Leng, said: "yes, big problem, big problem."


    "What?" Agatha was startled: "what''s the problem? Is there something wrong with that guy''s refining? It doesn''t make sense. I''ve already tried. "


    Saberin looked at Agatha scornfully: "from the perspective of alchemy, your copper umbrella is now like a natural whole, rather than melting together with a variety of materials. Don''t you think it''s strange? Suppose you look for a piece of natural shape in nature The umbrella, and it''s exquisitely carved. Can you find it? "


    Agatha white cypress Ling one eye: "do you think I am as stupid as you?"


    Sabrina thought she had not heard Agatha''s words, and a trace of fanaticism flashed in her eyes: "that''s the biggest problem. Your umbrella is like a whole. It''s an integral whole. I don''t think any alchemist can modify it except that Baron Dodd. How on earth did he do it? "


    Agatha''s face is confused. Is it different? However, she told the story of quince''s refining process and Sperling.


    From Agatha''s point of view, there is nothing worth learning from in her speech. Cypress Ling had no choice but to give up. She knew in her heart that this should be the special place of quince''s legendary alchemy.


    It is precisely because of the particularity of the spirit that the situation mentioned by sipuling is caused. After integrating the information of the source and the supernatural, it will naturally reflect the feeling of integration in the material level.


    "What''s so special about this umbrella?" Agatha asked, although she had experimented on her way back, she still wanted to hear from the authorities.


    "Special place? Of course. " Cypress suddenly gently on the handle.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light flicked the fingers of cypress Ling away, and then the copper umbrella started to spin.


    A circle of virtual shadows formed by the eight snakeheads hanging ornaments formed a space barrier to protect the copper umbrella from flying to Agatha''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" Agatha glared at her and took off the copper umbrella which was flying in the air. A big or small fingerprint appeared on the handle of the umbrella.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you want to know her special? These are two special areas. One is self defense, and the other is recovery. " With the explanation of sebeling, as expected, Agatha saw the fingerprints on the handle disappear slowly.


    "These two functions should be what you call the function of the spirit, and because they are one, as long as the spirit is complete as Dodd said, no matter how I destroy this strange thing, it will recover slowly. It''s amazing. It should be just the characteristic of the spirit. It''s really hard to imagine how he endowed a dead thing with spirituality. "


    "Ah, Agatha, what do you think of me as his apprentice?"


    Agatha''s joyful expression suddenly surprised, "sure enough, as long as it''s about alchemy, you are a madman."


    Just then, Agatha suddenly received a message from quince.


    "No, Baron Dodd asked me to see you the day after tomorrow. Come if you want to."

 Chapter 324

    The original match of Ottoman the great is not the present Queen. Obviously, no matter which marriage Ottoman the great has, it has a strong political color. Fortunately, Ottoman the great does not have to marry some ugly women as queens like some kings. As a heraldry family, at least in the superior blood, both men and women, have a handsome and beautiful appearance. Gloria was born to empress Mavis Dodd Edwards, but quince was right when he thought about it. It''s really a question whether the Baron can get an invitation for the imperial Queen''s birthday party.


    With the gradual opening of the front, a huge vestibule appeared in front of quince. After careful pruning, all kinds of green plants and flowers emerge in an endless stream. A giant dragon statue fountain in the center is shining red.


    "It''s very rich." Quince''s eyes flashed. He recognized that all the materials of the Dragon Statue were made of 6-step red shining stones.


    The carriage slowed down and then stopped slowly. Before the carriage, there were more than ten carriages waiting in line to enter.


    After more than half an hour, quince''s carriage slowly moved to the front section. The reason for this is that many carriages have privileges. For example, quince knows that the carriages of the five heraldic families do not need to queue up. They just come and go in. Quince does not need to queue up so hard.


    Quince doesn''t care much about this. He is a mobile research lab, where he goes is not research.


    Finally, quince was in the psionic crystal for more than an hour, and then it was his turn.


    Browning slowly drove the carriage to stop in the middle of the vestibule, then got off and opened the door. Quince arranged his clothes and walked slowly out of the carriage.


    "Baron quince Dodd is here!" A housekeeper stood respectfully not far away, singing after quince got out of the car.


    Quince''s mouth is slightly puffed. These people are also watching people''s dishes. Only the Baron in his presence can hear it. He can hear a lot of big names from a long distance before.


    Ignoring this, quince went into the palace. At this time, the court was already crowded, and the arrival of quince did not attract anyone''s attention. No, someone noticed him. Quince''s eyes moved and immediately noticed a lot of black epaulettes and casual clothes hidden in the crowd.


    Quince even saw the figure of Veblen Carter in the middle. He had already noticed that after Veblen''s door-to-door visit, there was always a person watching around his Baron house.


    After casually taking a glass of red wine from the attendant nearby, quince found a corner to be alone. He was not interested in finding his own way to deal with the nobles. There were only a few people he knew.


    Baron Gary and other four people, Baron Gary that four people can come, or some beyond quince''s expectation, but think of four people to join the Edwards family line, want to get an invitation is not difficult. However, the four guys even left him to attend the Queen''s birthday party. Quince crossed the four people in his heart and put them on the blacklist. After all, it''s one thing for me to participate or not, but it''s another thing for you to think of me.


    It''s a matter of attitude.


    A lot of times, an attitude of the nobility has shown a lot of things.


    Now that the four had crossed the river to demolish the bridge, quince would not lick his face and insist on joining the circle of the four.


    For quince, it''s good to quit this circle. Now he has passed the most difficult period after he came to St. dreyface. Quince began to consider the sale of 4% of the patent shares of bicycles in his hand. Of course, the sale of the patent could not be for Baron Gary four.


    In addition to Gary''s four, quince also saw tankard devid, the patriarch of devid''s family, who was wearing a tight dress and was able to travel freely among several aristocrats with the same temperament as him.


    A few days ago, tankard Dwight told him if he needed an invitation to the Queen''s birthday party, but quince declined.


    "Why, are you grieving for Baron Gary''s four men being sentenced to you?" An elegant voice came from behind quince.


    Quince''s face did not move. He took a sip of red wine and said, "Qianmian, you are still so furtive. It seems that you can''t get rid of this habit."


    "Hey, hey, don''t you dare to answer my question?"


    "There''s nothing hard to answer. Those four are just my stepping stones. They''re useless. If they''re scattered, they''ll be scattered. Sad, you really think too much."


    "That''s why they are sad. You get on the line of the imperial party, but they are very sad. They have already been sentenced. If you can really get the invitation they''ve got for you, you''ll have a ghost."


    "Oh Quince sneered: "the noble''s trick is disgusting."


    "But it can''t cover up the fact that you were sentenced. Don''t try to be unreasonable. Your hypocrisy is not much better than those nobles." A thousand faces, a smile.


    Quince shrugged. Although he didn''t care about the hidden rule of nobility, quince was a traitor in the world.


    So on this point, quince had nothing to refute. He changed the topic and said, "why, the palace guards are missing. Do you need the intelligence support personnel to make up the number?""That''s wrong. I''m here as an invitee, just like you."


    "Oh, it seems that your spy ability has greatly improved since I haven''t seen you for such a long time."


    "Well, you don''t have to say much about that."


    "Why," quince asked, suddenly looking to the center of the dance floor, "do you see the man dancing with the blonde? Who''s that guy? "


    "Hehe, quince Dodd, don''t you even know those four people? No wonder you will be abandoned by them. Gunther Dodd Edward, the first heir to the five heraldry families, remember this man, and think about what you''ve missed? "


    Quince squinted. "This guy is Gunther Dodd Edward." Quince didn''t know Gunther''s name, but he had seen this face a long time ago. He changed and changed the Fashionable Boots under his feet, which he exchanged with Gunther through the door of dimensional trading. Fate is a thing, mysterious and mysterious. I can''t believe I''ll see Gunther here again.


    "Even if I miss the whole world, it seems that it has nothing to do with you." Quince road.


    A thousand faces snorted.


    "Do you have any internal information about the incident in Xijiao three months ago?" Quince asked casually. He wanted to hear the attitude of the secret defense agency.


    "Don''t you know more about Xijiao than I do?"


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "See that viblen? This guy''s report says that you are the coachman who sent that legendary superman that day. I want to ask you about this. When did you catch up with a legendary big man?" A thousand faces hummed.


    Quince pooped, almost spewing out the red wine in his mouth: "I''m the coachman?! Sure enough, there is no limit to human imagination. So he asked to watch me around the clock? "


    "You still have points. A legendary existence has sprung up without end. Do you think the defense department and the intelligence agency can sleep? The report from Veblen is very timely. "


    Quince rubbed his temple with a headache, and suddenly thought of a problem. Beyoneta and Olivia never came out of his Baron''s mansion. They are nothing at ordinary times, but in the eyes of those who want to, they are a big trouble.


    "Is it possible for intelligence agencies to be infiltrated by ten thousand snakes?" Quince asked suddenly.


    "You think wanshe people will go to see the surveillance report. That''s right. If you really have something to do with the western suburbs, it''s perfectly normal to pay attention to you. But where do you think the intelligence agencies are? In order to deal with the beautiful snake of ten thousand snakes, the intelligence agencies of almost all countries exclude the option of women. "


    "Oh? Remove the woman option? " Quince disdained to say: "don''t tell me that your identity as a woman has actually been identified by the intelligence agencies."


    Qian Mian choked: "I was in a special situation."


    "Well, well, I admit there are still many girls in the agency, but these people have been strictly censored."


    In this world, as long as it is human, it is impossible to exist independently. Even the intelligence agencies can not ignore the existence of relationships and connections. In addition, there are some outstanding women, which makes it impossible for the intelligence agencies to have a single gender species. Moreover, women like Qianmian are not likely to have access to the core intelligence. They need to pay more efforts to reach the core than men.


    So why does Qianmian give up the easy and the difficult to pretend to be a woman? This question flashed through quince''s mind and was forgotten by him. Now is not the time to think about it.


    Quince: are there many people who can see surveillance reports


    "A lot of people." Qianmian noticed something wrong with quince: "however, there are only three women who have access to the surveillance report, and Weibull does not submit the surveillance report every day, usually every three days."


    "When was the last time?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Good. I want you to provide a list of the people who will contact the surveillance report tomorrow. Pay special attention to the three women. Have they contacted?"


    "I''m going to take a big risk. I can''t do it."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I can trade you some of my psychic knowledge."


    "Psychic knowledge? Are you sure you''re right? You''ll use that useless knowledge to kill me The tone of Qianmian is neither Yin nor Yang.


    "Is it really useless?" Quince said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, you''ve abandoned the secret medium level skills of stabbing sword. Yes, if I take the road of Qianmian, I will not hesitate to abandon those secret skills that have no potential. I''ll take a road by myself."


    Thousand face hummed a, the language has slightly color way: "calculate you still have a little eyesight."


    "You are indeed a genius and a madman." Quince sighed: "your follow-up path should be to contact the collective subconscious sea through the subconscious, and then lure or plunder some souls that have not been obliterated. In this way, you can directly put a puppet soul on your own soul. It''s a crazy idea. You''re more crazy than the beauty snake. No wonder now the intelligence agencies can''t even detect what''s wrong with you. ""You..." Qian Mian can''t hide the storm in his heart by saying "you" in succession. His subsequent secret biography is not only his favorite work, but also his biggest secret. Even no one has revealed it. However, quince clearly tells the characteristics of his secret biography. At this moment, he feels like a clown without clothes, exposed in front of quince.


    No matter how surprised Qian Mian was, quince was relieved. At last, Qian Mian was frightened. He could know that, no, it was a fluke to guess Qian Mian''s own secret.


    Because in the cloud, Chilin noticed something wrong with Qianmian, and he was acutely aware that Qianmian might have abandoned the secret path of the sword. In order to grasp the details of Qianmian as much as possible, quince first looked up the introduction of the secret story of the sword in suigu library. If he realized that there was an extra branch in the secret story of the sword, quince was not satisfied Yu spent the cost of a power exchange to exchange the secret skill of stab sword level 4.


    After learning about the fourth-order secret of the extra branch, quince deduced more about the possibility of the future advancement of this branch.


    As a result, quince has six or seven points to guess how talented and crazy Qian Mian has created. The potential of this branch is absolutely huge, and it can even develop into plundering the soul in the subconscious sea, and being plundered of the memory and even ability in the soul. Or take quince''s previous life, which is similar to God''s coming down, God''s reasoning, borrowing the ability of the soul to preserve, and so on. All of these are the roads with great development potential.


    So quince was cheated by him.


    However, this branch has so many advantages that it will not be without disadvantages.


    "You should have felt that while enjoying the greatest benefits of this road, the disadvantages are also obvious," quinston said. "Personality split, personality recast, and even the soul of plunder are eating back."

 Chapter 325

    A thousand faces were silent.


    Quince continued: "split personality is the most common, but it is also the lightest of the three symptoms. You didn''t learn the knowledge of psychics. To tell you the truth, I was surprised."


    "Hum, how do you know that I didn''t learn it? It''s just that the knowledge of psychics is not the general knowledge of mystics. Up to now, I''ve only learned some basic contents." Qianmian language is slightly bitter.


    "I can trade you special psychic knowledge about split personality." Quince road.


    "Deal." Qian Mian said without hesitation that before, he wanted to pretend to extort more money from quince inadvertently, but now quince has made it so clear that the idea of extorting more money can only be stillborn. Just as quince knows him, he also knows quince. If he continues to bargain, quince''s possibility of directly reducing his trading chips is as high as 99%.


    "Wait for your good news." Quince finished his red wine in one gulp.


    Qian Mian didn''t reply. He has already left.


    Quin, holding the empty glass, was wondering what to do after that. Because of his negligence, beuni TA and Olivia had already entered the mysterious defense agency''s view, so that it was difficult to hide the whereabouts of the two people. The most important thing is whether there is still a snake eye liner in the Intelligence Center. This is very important.


    Olivia two people will even arouse the attention of the intelligence agencies, and will only think about the legendary supernatural beings in the earlier stage. There will not be any problems in a short time. But if the eyes of thousands of snakes can be seen, the identity of two persons of Olivia can be identified at one glance.


    Therefore, the identity of those who are exposed to surveillance reports becomes particularly important.


    While meditating, quince felt the pull of his legs. Looking down, Gloria is looking at quince expectantly. Quince can see clearly in her big eyes.


    Needless to say, if he can get close without being aware of it, it must be the result of this little guy using his ability again.


    Quince crouched down and tried to cover Gloria''s small body. If other nobles saw him, it would cause a commotion. Standing his finger in front of his lips, quince hissed, and immediately a flower appeared in his hand. A dead card appeared in his hand. He whispered, "Nah, your toys are all in it. Take good care of them."


    Gloria nodded excitedly, pressing quince''s death card to her heart.


    "Go ahead. It''s your mother''s birthday. Don''t go missing too long."


    After a kiss by Gloria, Gloria disappears again.


    Quince shook his head and laughed.


    Three minutes later, dalina Murphy, dressed in light armor, quietly appeared in front of quince and motioned quince to follow her. Quince shrugged, and he knew Darlene, the head of Gloria''s escort, would come to him.


    Back garden, a secluded place.


    Darlene: I think I made it very clear that day


    Quince chuckled: "sure, I remember every word, but please don''t blame me for your incompetence. I promised not to see Gloria, but can you restrain Gloria?"


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for this, you wouldn''t be standing here and talking to me at this time. Don''t forget the gift of the three sixth order alchemy drawings." Darlene specially stressed the sixth order.


    "It''s really three good puppet drawings. It seems that you have investigated me very clearly, but I thought that the three alchemy drawings were just for thanking me for taking care of Gloria''s gift last time. Am I wrong?" Quince said tit for tat.


    Darlene snorted. It''s like a rich businessman paying a large sum of money for her daughter''s civilian boyfriend. Three six step alchemy drawings are enough for Darlene to thank quince for taking care of Gloria last time, and there is also an implicit warning to let him know a little bit in the future.


    But quince pretends to be stupid. Does dalina have to explain it by force? With the pride of the royal family, dalina can''t do this kind of thing and doesn''t care to do it.


    Quince leisurely lit a homemade cigarette. "Instead of worrying about meeting Gloria here, you''d better think about how to strengthen Gloria''s guard."


    Darlene: "Your Highness''s safety doesn''t need you, an outsider, to take care of anything."


    Quince said with a low smile: "since you know my background and even think I am the coachman, why do you think the Archbishop of ten thousand snakes, at the risk of being besieged, wants to come to St. dreyface?"


    "What''s this to do with me?" Darlene said? You should talk to the people in the intelligence agency. I think they will be happy to listen to you. "


    "Does it matter? It has nothing to do with you, but it has nothing to do with Gloria. "


    "Well?" Darlene looked sharply at quince: "please make it clear."


    "What? Want to hear it now? " Quince sneered.


    Darlene was black, but she did not speak.


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. If the intelligence agencies want to know the information, I will not say it, but I want to engage in surveillance activities.""Well, I''m not interested in your opinion of intelligence." Darlene interrupted coldly.


    "All right, all right," quince shrugged. "Snake head project, have you heard of it?"


    "Snakehead plan?" Darlene looked at quince in surprise, obviously did not expect to hear the word from quince.


    "What? Was it a surprise? Now that you know I''m in touch with the witch, you won''t be surprised if the snakehead project comes out of my mouth. "


    "Well, it''s because I know about the sorceress society of palst. VA that I''m surprised that the sorceress society should trust you as a man."


    Oh? If you know I''m still a wizard, it''s not as simple as an accident.


    Quince thought to himself.


    "I don''t need to popularize the contents of the snakehead plan for you." Seeing dalina''s gloomy look, quince continued, "you say, according to the content of the snakehead plan, will they target Gloria?"


    "They dare," Darlene blurted out, immediately aware of what: "how do you know your highness is a witch?"


    "You''re very protective of Gloria, but there''s still a risk of exposing her in close contact. Since Gloria was born, I think there have been a lot of people who have come into contact with her. As the three empires, there are not a few people who are interested in her. "


    "What you say is just one side of your story." Darlene insisted.


    "It''s your business to believe or not, and I don''t want you to believe me. But as far as I know, both witches and witches have been ambushed and attacked by thousands of snakes, and some of them have even died. "


    Quince narrowed his eyes and said, "I think if you go to the intelligence agency, you won''t be unaware of the change of the Church of the mother of ten thousand snakes."


    Dalina clenched her hands. The more detailed quince said, the greater her sense of uncertainty, which means that quince''s words are more reliable.


    "Your strength may be good, but in Gloria''s case, can you protect her at any time? If you have mental arithmetic, but not heart, ha ha... " Quince didn''t say any more. Today, he had enough stimulation. If he continued to stimulate, he felt that Lena would go away.


    "Well, excuse me, Miss Murphy. Can I have a word with your friend?" A voice broke in.


    Darienne''s sharp eyes suddenly looked, but saw an old man with sparse hair standing in the distance politely.


    "Professor walker?" Darlene took a deep breath, calmed down the mood stirred up by quince, gave quince a deep look, and made a knight''s salute: "my conversation with Baron Dodd is over, please."


    With that, Darlene left in a hurry.


    After seeing Darlene leave, Professor walker, that is gasker walker, takes a furtive look around, quickly steps forward to pull up quince and hides in a more secluded place.


    "Professor, I don''t think there''s anyone here anymore."


    "I''m sorry to take the liberty of calling you Baron Dodd by Miss Murphy, but I think you should remember me. We met at that place." Gaskel murmured.


    Quince nodded, looked at Gaskell walker for a moment and said, "I know. I didn''t expect that the world would be so small that I would meet Professor here, but it seems that professor got a good harvest in that place."


    "And thank you, Baron, for reminding me at that time." Gaskel rubbed his hands and said, "do you know how to get to that place again?"


    Quince quietly shook his head, heart said this month''s dimensional trading door has not been pulled out, even if I want to go to Lingshi now also can''t go.


    "Hey, I think so," Professor Walker said with disappointment. "How did you get into that place at that time?"


    Quince touched his chin and thought for a moment. "I don''t know what happened at that time. When I opened the door and entered the room, I suddenly got there."


    "Open the door, open the door," Professor Walker muttered, rejoicing. "So, the door is a key, a key to the place."


    "Professor, what do you think it is?" Quince was curious about what Professor Walker would conclude about Lingshi.


    "That''s the right question for you," said Professor walker, holding quince on a bench not far away. "I''ve also read many ancient books and historical texts since I came back. The most likely place is the legendary heart light tour."


    "Heart light tour?" What the hell is this? Quince was not sure. He was sure that he didn''t name Lingshi. Moreover, Professor Walker said three words in the legend, which means the legend of a long time ago?


    "Originally I thought it was a legend, but after I became an extraordinary person, I changed my mind."


    Seeing quince''s appearance of listening attentively, Professor Walker continued: "this market is supposed to be the product of the mysterious world. It is said that Xinguang market is a mysterious market set up by Xinguang Council for mutual material exchange among members of the Council, which can gather races in the universe to exchange.""The light of the heart Council?" This is the first time quince has heard of this organization.


    "Yes, it''s the Xinguang Council, but this Council is an ancient organization long ago, and the legend has long since broken up."


    "Split? "I''m not going to see you?" Quince looked at Professor Walker suspiciously: "Professor, may I ask if your source is..."


    "On the 7th floor of the Cologne library, there are some materials about the Xinguang Council." Professor Walker didn''t care.


    Cologne library, 7th floor! Quince doesn''t speak any more. Quince doesn''t think the mysterious historical documents that can be included on the 7th floor of the Cologne library will be fake.


    "Well, since this Council of Xinguang no longer exists, why does it still have Xinguang to patrol the market?"


    "I suspect that some people have found part of the legacy of the Xinguang Council, or that the divided organizations have restarted the Xinguang tour." Professor Walker said with a smile: "but I think there is a third possibility?"


    "The third possibility?"


    "Yes, that''s the start of Xinguang city tour."


    "Start yourself?" You are being paranoid.


    "Think about it. If it wasn''t for Xinguang City patrol to start by itself, how could it pull us ordinary people in? If someone manipulated it, it couldn''t be like this."


    You''re right. I feel like I believe your story.


    "In that case, who are you looking for?" You have investigated in such detail that it seems that there is nothing left for me.


    "You think, since Xinguang city tour has been started by itself, is it possible for it to come to us again? I''m sure that since Xinguang city tour has been started for the first time, there will be a second time and a third time, and maybe our time is not the first time." Professor Walker patted his thigh and said, "so we should unite and strive to get in next time, and the more people there are, the more we can find the law of heart light tour."


    Quin now wants to make complaints about the confidence of you.


    Although quince has broadened his knowledge by listening to Professor walker, he still disagrees with Professor Walker''s firm and confident attitude. But at least Professor Walker guessed correctly that his spirit market is regular, once every three months, which is similar to self starting.


    Quince asked Professor Walker a lot about Xinguang Council, but Professor Walker didn''t know much about it. But in Professor Walker''s little information, quince summed up part of the information of the heart light Council.


    It is said that Xinguang Council is one of the sources of supernatural power, from which a lot of cultivation knowledge of supernatural power comes.


    It is said that the Xinguang Council has split into several secret organizations for some reasons. In the long spread, some secret organizations have changed their face and continue to operate in secret till now. It is not that the high-level and extraordinary people are not aware of the traces of these organizations at all.


    After leaving addresses for each other, Professor Walker and quince went back to the living room.


    The Queen''s birthday dinner is about to officially begin.

 Chapter 326

    The empress in full dress shines in the audience, and quince can see some trace of Gloria in her dimly eyebrows. Beside the queen stood the low-key and unusual Ottoman the great, with her right hand holding the queen and her left hand representing the Great''s scepter. She had golden hair like a lion, and her resolute face was already wrinkled.


    Quince, who pays close attention to Ottoman, can see that although ottoman is still powerful, his old style is obvious.


    Surrounded by princes and daughters, from middle-aged uncles to three-year-old children, quince sometimes had to admire Ottoman''s strong body and strong genes.


    Professor Walker talked in quince''s ear and introduced him to a group of important people. Over there, the elder of the Presbyterian, who was in charge of which department, the eldest son of whose family was holding two women, who was about to inherit the family business, and who was in charge of which key department. He didn''t do anything.


    In a word, Professor Walker has to add a lot of his own comments to the introducers. Quince heard that now, no one has been praised by Professor walker.


    Quince paid special attention to Professor Walker''s comments on the Gary four, and only got a comment that he was out of luck, while tankard Dwight got a comment that he was the executioner of the colony. Even Gunther of the Edwards family of the five coat of arms got a comment that he was indecisive and mediocre successor who didn''t do much.


    The emperor and the queen didn''t stay much longer. After the queen spoke for three minutes, they both walked out, leaving behind a group of ministers and nobles. It''s no surprise to everyone that, in fact, the royal family of the new Osman are very low-key.


    After meeting the royal family members, quince did not linger on this place which has great attraction to most people. Although it is the Queen''s birthday party, compared with other aristocratic dances, quince''s essence is just bigger and more important people, which has little attraction to quince.


    Like Professor walker, who only pays attention to historical texts, they quietly withdraw from the banquet. Until they get on the carriage, Professor walker is still reluctant to part with them, and has made an appointment with quince to meet at the University of leflung in the future.


    The next step is to prepare for tomorrow. Before that, he will go back to discuss with Olivia.


    The next morning.


    Quince and Olivia go out together. While waiting for Browning''s cab, quince keenly realizes that the surrounding surveillance disappears.


    It seems that dalina''s action is very fast. I don''t know whether she directly influenced the decision of the mysterious defense organ, or whether she passed on the information he revealed to her to the mysterious defense organ.


    Quince is inclined to the latter. After all, the mysterious defense mechanism is not so easy to influence. A royal maid''s bodyguard doesn''t seem to have so much energy.


    In a short time, they came to a quiet alley, where there was a cafe in the deep. It was one of the strongholds of the parishioner witches'' Association in St. dresfesne, and also the specific meeting place given by Agatha for quince.


    As soon as you enter, you will see Moira, the Witch of the raven, hiding behind the coffee table with her chin in boredom. After quince enters, he looks around. The coffee shop is not big. There are only five or six separate tables and chairs, which are separated by vertical bars like a screen. The top is full of graffiti oil paintings. Not only on the vertical column, but also on the wall are all oil paintings.


    Quince had a good look in his eyes. All of a sudden, he saw the signature on the painting. It was all the name of Moira Griffin. If he remembered correctly, it was the full name of the Witch of the Raven.


    Quince gave Olivia a wink, indicating that the other party would find a place to wait first, but he didn''t hurry to wake up Moira, who was a little confused and angry, and looked at her paintings along the wall.


    From quince''s less professional point of view, Moira''s oil painting style is more inclined to the realism School of quince''s previous life. However, it is strange that Moira''s realism can only be regarded as semi realism, and all kinds of distorted and abstract styles appear from time to time. Strangely enough, quince naturally doesn''t know if there is such a genre in the world.


    What''s more, Moira''s works are more focused on crows, such as open, clever, gloomy, surly and so on. Some of them are even distorted to the point that they can''t be seen as crows. On the contrary, abstract lines have the upper hand.


    "How''s it going? I''m not bad at it


    Quince turned to see Moira and Olivia standing behind him.


    Quinston stopped and said, "are those twisted crows your paintings when you''re being eaten back?"


    Moira''s eyes brightened slightly: "you can see it."


    "It''s a good idea to use paintings to vent the side effects of elements'' antiphagy." Quince nodded admiringly.


    Moira waved her hand: "it''s nothing. Similar methods are very common among middle and high-level extraordinary people. That''s how a lot of weird things come about. When I go into the legend, maybe a painting can make a small weird thing."


    Quince''s silence, a legendary existence, is a small source of pollution. This way of venting his will and backfire is not small.That is, quince, who has just advanced to level 4, although he has had several counter attacks, he can only resist by himself without anyone''s advice. Of course, to be more serious, swearing is a kind of primitive catharsis.


    "It seems that I can also try to choose an interest of my own." Quince touched his chin.


    Moira: "painting is good. Learn to draw from me."


    Quince shook his head and refused without thinking. He didn''t even have any interest in painting. Moira sighed in disappointment, even saying that quince had missed a lot of good opportunities.


    Quince: forget about that. This is Olivia Rupert. You two should know each other


    "Yes," Moira said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet a witch. Hehe, I''ve long wanted to see what a witch is like."


    Quince was speechless. He found that the witches'' Association of St. dreyface might be in the metropolis, more or less innocent and lovely.


    Instead of answering her, quince asked, "when will Agatha arrive?"


    "Soon, I''ve informed her that she''ll be there when I give you a cup of coffee."


    Moira grinds coffee beans very quickly, mainly because she uses witchcraft when she grinds them. Quince takes a sip of the coffee, and suddenly feels a strong mellow and slightly spicy fragrance going straight to the taste buds.


    "Better than your painting." Quince directly blurted out the words, attracted the death gaze of Moira, Olivia giggled in the side of no way.


    The door of the shop opened silently, and two figures entered the coffee shop. It was Agatha who entered. Behind Agatha was a short girl with huge black frame glasses, similar to windshields. She had a suit of leather armor on her whole body, wrapped her little body in it, and the little freckles on her face were cute.


    But in quince''s eyes, this short girl has the same breath as Agatha.


    Another legend.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly, which made him feel the solemnity of the witch meeting.


    "Agatha!" Quince said, looking at the short girl beside her, and the short girl, after entering the cafe, never left quince. If Agatha didn''t hold the short girl''s arm firmly, quince felt that the other party would jump on her.


    The four sat down, introduced each other and exchanged greetings, while Moira went to one side to prepare coffee for the new Agatha. Witch make complaints about the witch order.


    , by introducing Queens, knew that the short girl was named Sperling Hill. In the sorceress''s order 8, the name of alchemy was heard, and Agatha heard the introduction. Quin suddenly appeared. This is the alchemist before the Agatha witch club in Tucao.


    For Agatha several times to interrupt the words of cypress Ling, cypress Ling is very angry, alone beside sullen.


    Quince chuckled and said, "Agatha, let Miss Hill finish first, or I think Miss Hill will ignore you all the time."


    Agatha is helpless, she has some regrets to bring the cypress Ling over.


    "Yes, yes," she said. Seeing quince''s support, she immediately got excited.


    "Say it." Agatha touched her copper umbrella and gave quince an apologetic look.


    "Ha ha, I knew that Agatha was the best," said Sabrina. With Agatha''s eyes warning, she immediately looked at quince and said, "Mr. Dodd, how is your spirit refined? What''s the principle? Is it the use of Byna''s Alchemy theory, or the method of Ruya''s heavy forging, or the technique of tacqueqiu''s Qinshui... "


    When it comes to professional issues, cypress is coming up with a lot of question marks.


    Agatha''s face turns black. No one will tell you his unique alchemy as soon as he comes up. The fierce murderous air in the eyes shot on the cypress Ling.


    Cypress Ling as if not heard, eyes eager to look at quince.


    Quince said with a smile: "it''s not a secret technology. In fact, as long as I say it, you can think of it. After all, I''ve heard of your 7-level legend. 9-level Yuangui transformation. Transform Yuangui into the spirit I named for it."


    "Yuangui transformation?"


    As soon as quince finished speaking, even Agatha understood quince. After entering the legend, no one will neglect the research on the follow-up Road, not to mention the organization with a solid foundation such as the pall Saint VA witch Association.


    But as an alchemist of level 6, she knows how difficult it is to transform the source of foreign objects. After hearing quince''s words, she immediately becomes silent. Without comparison, she will not be hurt. A wizard of level 4 can do something that even a legendary supernormal can''t do. What kind of Freak is this? Sperling wanted to open quince''s skull to see what was in it.


    Speaking of this, the topic of alchemy can''t go on any more. After being silent, sipuling started the mode of soul travel outside the sky. But for Agatha, this is good news. Finally, sipuling can stop for a while.Agatha looked at Olivia and asked, "how are you, my lord?"


    "My Lord is very well," Olivia replied with a smile. "My Lord also asked me to say hello to Lord ayette for her."


    "I''ll take it for you. I don''t know what you''re here for? " Agatha road.


    There is no taboo in quince''s eyes flashing light, sure enough, Olivia came here, the purpose is not so simple.


    Olivia: "there are mainly two things. One is about the snakehead project of ten thousand snakes restart. The adult sent me here to want to restore the alliance with the Witches of parsaint VA a hundred years ago."


    "The league?" Agatha nodded, Olivia''s thing she has guessed, the restoration of the alliance is not unexpected, even in the witch club, there has been such a voice.


    In fact, for 100 years, the headquarters of the sorceress society and bebmehain were located in the capitals of the two empires. Although they had occasional contacts, they did not cooperate on a large scale. It was not until Wan she''s snakehead plan was restarted that it was taken into consideration by both sides. It is said that this alliance has a historical origin. In every snakehead action, the Witch and the witch will come together under all kinds of pressure in the end. So, slowly, it seems to have become some kind of Convention on both sides.


    Agatha: "I think that will be passed in the sorceress society soon. And the second thing? "


    "The second thing..." Olivia hesitated for a moment. The first thing was in her expectation, but the second thing "The second thing, bebmehain wants to get into a chance in hazmi."


    "Into the land of Azmi?" Agatha suddenly looked solemn: "are you serious?"


    "Seriously, that''s what Lord Merlot means."


    Agatha took a deep breath and said, "you should know the danger of hazmi. Moreover, this mysterious place of hazmi has been suppressed by Lord narahiphei for a long time. If anything happens after you go in, whether it''s you or hazmi, do you know the consequences?"


    It''s a mysterious place! Quince, who was a little confused, could not help but be stunned. He could not look back at the surprised expressions of Sabrina and Moira. He thought that this mysterious place would not be easy.


    "I know!" Olivia nodded solemnly.


    "Can you tell me why you went in?" Agatha asked.


    "Mottsco''s evil eye." Olivia didn''t sell the key. Since she wanted to go to hazmi, if she didn''t even say the purpose, even her allies would not easily agree.


    Agatha: mortesco''s big eye?! You''re crazy. It''s level 7 weirdness. "


    At this time, seburin suddenly said: "mottsco''s evil eye, I remember that besides being precious materials, it''s the main material for refining the secret medicine of the 8th level of the dead. Is there anyone in your beibumeihan infected by the 7th level or the 8th level of the resentful soul?"


    "It''s level 8 grudge spirit," Olivia nodded bitterly: "yes, time is urgent, so I hide here in the name of being chased by ten thousand snakes, in fact, in order to communicate with you first and get your consent as soon as possible."


    Agatha: "I understand the matter. I will inform the adults as soon as possible."

 Chapter 327

    "Have you ever thought about why the pall Saint VA witch could have a foothold in St. dreyface without being driven out of St. dreyface?" In quince''s mind, Constantine asked.


    "Isn''t the witch powerful?" Quince can''t figure it out, but in retrospect, the mysterious defense agency has a very strict monitoring on the legendary supermen who come to St. dreyface. Now, no matter Agatha or Sebring, they come and go freely in St. dreyface, and they don''t see anyone disturbing them.


    "It''s also a reason," Constance said. "But the most important reason is that witches will suppress a mysterious place of level 8 in the mountains of tydiadale, the land of Azmi."


    "Level 8 mysterious place!" Quince took a cold breath. Quince has never heard of such a mysterious place.


    "It is because the witches'' Association suppresses the land of Azmi that the new Osman''s attitude towards the witches'' Association of palst. VA turns a blind eye. As long as the witches'' Association does not make too much noise, the mysterious defense organs will pretend not to see it, even several churches." Constance road.


    "Isn''t it terrible? Let the Empire give in to such a degree. " Quince wondered.


    "It''s not terrible, it''s very terrible. You and Sophia''s encounter with the coming of the horoscope of ljaniberve is nothing compared with this. But I don''t even know exactly what will happen. " Constance road.


    Quince is silent. This is a time bomb next to St. dreyface.


    So the question is, since we know the power of this time bomb, why the new Osman is not in our own hands? In fact, it''s easy to think about it. We can imagine that it''s not so easy to suppress a level 8 mysterious place if we just see that the Witch of Palmer Saint VA will set her headquarters on the edge of hazmi.


    First of all, there must be 8-level legends, which is almost inevitable. After that, is it over? Of course, it''s impossible. The rest of the work, such as leak detection and vacancy filling, will cost a lot of resources.


    Only an 8-level legend level Superman was nailed to a fixed place, so the new Osman had to weigh the cost of the suppression. It should be noted that the great cause of the new Ottoman family is not only a corner to be taken into account. The Empire must stand at a higher angle to reasonably use the power of the high-level.


    Therefore, it is not that the new Osman can not be suppressed, but the chain effect caused by its deployment of a series of people and materials, and its heavy price is something that neither the old house nor the royal family would like or dare to see.


    In fact, this model of the parsenva sorceress society is half tied to the new Ottoman ship, and they will not abandon the ship unless they have to. From this point of view, the two are more like an exchange of interests.


    The witches'' Association of Pall Saint VA got some protection from the new Osman, and the new Osman saved astronomical benefits from it. Quince can even imagine that there must be some secret agreements between the high-level officials of both sides in the land of Azmi.


    These are not the things Constance can know. But after understanding some information, the information can be inferred from the usual clues.


    But these are far away from quince. Now he only needs to know some superficial information.


    After the initial negotiation between the two sides on the ground of Azmi, the atmosphere relaxed again. Quince lost no time in writing the report about Olivia and her being included in the surveillance report by the mysterious defense agency, as well as the hidden worries about this matter.


    "It''s a possibility to find a beautiful snake." Agatha road.


    Indeed, it''s not too much to say that quince is a little sensitive in this matter. It''s also OK to say that he''s cautious. After all, the spirit snake maiden, modesty bell, has just retired, so it''s normal to be sensitive. Of course, the name of the beautiful snake may also play a role.


    After discussing what might happen in the future and how to deal with it at that time, this meeting is a successful conclusion. Agatha recovers her soul and travels in the sky. Sipuling, who is reciting words, leaves. Quince and Olivia also say goodbye to Moira.


    Time is in a hurry, and soon it comes to night.


    Cumberland, with a tired face, opens his door and throws himself on the sofa. It''s already 10 p.m. now. As a job, it''s very late for ordinary people to get off work at 10 p.m., but it''s just a routine for people like Cumberland who work in intelligence agencies.


    However, the recent frequent accidents in St. dreyface have left Cumberland with only four or five hours of sleep for several days.


    Working in the intelligence agency, Cumberland is very clear about the strict censorship of women in the agency, and the rising channel is much more difficult than that of men. She dreamt back in the middle of the night. Several times, Cumberland wanted to quit her job, but after seven years, she managed to climb to the middle position. The reluctance from the bottom of her heart made her stick to it.


    After eating a little food, Cumberland didn''t even take a bath. She went straight to bed and fell asleep. She was so tired. Fortunately, she had three days off tomorrow.The mechanical clock on the head of the bed is ticking. When the hour hand, minute hand and second hand in the mechanical category point to 12 o''clock at the same time, Cumberland, who lies in bed and sleeps deeply, suddenly opens his eyes.


    At this time, Cumberland''s eyes were silent. It seemed that he was suffering from somnambulism. He got out of bed mechanically. After groping under the bedside table for a while, the clattering sound came. The big bed slowly moved to a one meter wide position, and a dark underground entrance appeared in front of Cumberland.


    Without it, Cumberland went straight on.


    The basement is a slightly narrow secret room. There are not many inside rooms. There are all kinds of basic mysterious materials, such as incense, essential oil, candles, gems and so on.


    Ten minutes later, a simple prayer service was set up in Cumberland.


    Kneeling down devoutly, Cumberland murmured to herself, "I wish you, mother of snakes, are the incarnation of the spirit world and lies. You control the frost, hold poisonous teeth, eyes fossils, spit out fire tongue, haunt thunder and lightning, hold infinite charm, exert infinite strength, step on time and space."


    "Here I use the spirit world as a link and lies as a link to deliver the latest news. The star Witch and the nightmare witch are suspected to have arrived at St. dreyface and entered the residence of quince Dodd."


    "The mother of ten thousand snakes is up!"


    When Cumberland prays, the secret oil candle in front of him burns rapidly. In three words, it has already burned out.


    After that, Cumberland methodically swept away the traces and went back to bed again.


    In the space, three figures suddenly appear. It''s quince, Bayonetta and Olivia. The normal environment around them has faded the original color, and the mottled decadent color is fully displayed.


    "Cumberland Willa, the sub intelligence analyst of the intelligence agency, didn''t expect that her subconscious had been eroded so seriously. It''s a pity." Quince groped for his chin with a little regret.


    Olivia: now what? Now that you have found the beauty snake in the intelligence agency, do you want her to think that her dream is real and delay for a while, or do you want beyoneta to blur her dream and let her be real again? "


    Quince turned to Olivia and said, "what''s your opinion? That matter should be very important to you. If something is out of the question... "


    Quince doesn''t matter, but he has to think about Olivia''s risks.


    Olivia''s face is tangled. Indeed, as quince said, if there is an accident at this time, it would be a hunting operation full of risks, and adding variables is not a good thing.


    Seeing Olivia''s delay in making a decision, quince said: "I think it''s better to disclose the information to the intelligence agencies and let them dig other members through the Cumberland line. I think the intelligence agencies have been around for so long, and there should be many ways to deal with the beauty snake."


    "To the intelligence service?" Olivia murmured and nodded slowly: "it''s possible. Now our energy is really limited and we have no time for him. It''s a way to throw it to the intelligence agencies. "


    "That''s settled. You don''t have to worry about how to pass the news to me without any trace." Quince said that in fact, the situation of ten thousand snakes on the new Osman side should be solved by the witch society, but it is related to Olivia''s whereabouts after all, and it is very unlikely that the witch society will take charge of it in the hinterland of the new Osman.


    "Quince, are you interested in going to hazmiddy?" After the discussion, Olivia suddenly asked.


    "To the ghazmides?" Quince frowned: "isn''t that the place of level 8 mystery? Can I go, too? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s no more chaotic and mysterious than other places. Its pollution level is gradually increasing from the outside to the inside. As long as you don''t enter the core, you won''t encounter high-level weird places." Olivia explained.


    "Why did you suddenly invite me to Olivia?" Quince wondered.


    "I just want to thank you for your care. Although the mysterious place is extremely dangerous, there are many unique mysterious materials that are not available outside. If there is no accident this time, the witch Association will agree. At that time, with your relationship, it should be no big problem to go in with us." Olivia said.


    Quince nodded. "When are you going in?"


    "In three days at least, don''t you think I''ll be able to hunt mottsco''s eye alone?"


    Quince also thought about this. After all, the great evil eye of mortesco is a 7-level monster. Without the existence of the same level, it is impossible to send Olivia to death.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Olivia''s collaborative entry is more like a pioneer, blocking the main force, getting rid of the trouble on the road, and trying to preserve her strength before finding the evil eye of mottsco.


    The next day, quince, no, to be more exact, Qianmian moved quickly. After quince revealed some information about Cumberland to Qianmian, he didn''t know how Qianmian got the information, so Cumberland was arrested unconsciously. In some heretical ways, quince''s self-consciousness is not as good as a thousand. After that, quince never heard Qianmian mention it again, and he didn''t care about it.Because on the third day of Olivia''s meeting with Agatha, a message came from the sorceress association that bebmehain could bring four people into the land of Azmi, and one of them was assigned to quince.


    Of course, although the sorceress society has agreed to the request of bebmehain, the follow-up of bebmehain has not yet arrived, so Olivia disappeared for a while, preparing for the next entry into ghazmi.


    Quince, after thinking about it for half a day, decided to go into hazmi to have a look, with a taller man in front of him. Quince didn''t want to miss the chance to enter the high-level mysterious place. So he locked himself up in the basement again and began to prepare for the entrance to hazmiddy.


    Five days later.


    Olivia knocks on the door of quince''s basement and informs quince to get ready to go.


    After half a day''s carriage, the three of quince arrived at the edge of the southern suburb of the tydiadale mountains in a hired carriage. Having sent browning away, they went into the mountains of tydiadale.


    After half a day''s trek, led by Olivia, the three came to a remote valley. However, the valley was not as desolate as quince imagined. On the contrary, it was a lot of buildings built against the mountain wall. The style was very old. Quince could see at a glance that the style of these buildings was not modern.


    "This is the headquarters of the sorceress society." Olivia is facing quince.


    Quince nodded, expecting something before he came.


    Soon, Moira appears at the mouth of the valley, greets quince and takes them to the innermost building.


    "Why is there no one here?" Quince asked curiously.


    "It''s just a show outside. The real headquarters is in the mountainside." Agatha explained.


    Sure enough, after Moira entered the innermost building, a door to the mountainside was opened on the wall against the cliff.


    Inside the mountain, the whole passage was bright, clean and airy. There was no air tightness and darkness in the ordinary passage. Under the leadership of Moira, the four people took the steam rail locomotive all the way to the inside of the mountain.


    Ten minutes later, quince calculated that the four sank at least 30 miles, and the straight-line distance was about three or four miles. After getting off the steam track locomotive, Moira and three people passed all the way, turned a corner and suddenly opened up in front of her.


    A small underground village appeared in front of the three quinces.


    "It''s a miracle," quince exclaimed, "that there is such a large underground space."


    "In fact, it''s not big. After all, it''s just an abandoned corner of the underground world." Moira said faintly.


    "The underground world?" Quince thought, "is there a way to the underground world?"


    Speaking of the underground world, quince could not help thinking of the blacksmith shop of the dwarf he met in Lingshi. According to Constance''s understanding, the dwarf really came from the underground world.


    Moira did not answer, but looked at quince with a smile.


    Some answers don''t need to be answered, because the person asking the question can get the answer himself.

 Chapter 328

    "Lord Zechariah, Hanny, you are here." Olivia showed a happy smile.


    "Olivia, you did a good job." Tabesha zacharia is a witch who hides her whole body under her hood. She only opens her hood when she meets Olivia.


    In quince''s view, the face of the zacharian is too soft and beautiful, without the dignity of an adult at all. He has long black hair like quince, which is wrapped behind him in a gentle and simple way.


    If tabesha Zechariah is as gentle as water, the swordswoman standing behind tabesha with a sword on her back and skin armor can only be described as sharp. When quince appeared in front of her, quince was cut from top to bottom by a sharp force, which made quince cold.


    "These are the two barons that you mentioned in your report, Benita Dodd and quince Dodd." After a few words of greeting with Olivia, tabesha looks at quince and beyoneta.


    "Lord Zacharias, quince Dodd says hello to you." Quince came to the ceremony, for the legendary strong, the necessary respect is indispensable. Benita also followed quince to a silent ceremony.


    "Don''t be so polite. We haven''t even appreciated you for bringing us such a good baby." Tabesha looked at beyoneta next to quince: "moreover, your information has prevented us from being caught off guard by ten thousand snakes. Unfortunately, even if it is like this, bebmehain still..."


    Quince was silent, and Olivia Adam came forward and said, "quince, let me introduce you. This is the gentle light of order 6, Lord besa zacharia, and this is the sighing sword of order 12, Hani Vanessa."


    After the introduction, quince asked, "isn''t beyoneta going this time?"


    "beyoneta''s strength is still weak, so she will stay here for us in the next few days." Olivia returned.


    "Not bad." Quince is not at ease. Since she doesn''t go in, it''s very good. Just a few days ago, she gave her the content of nightmare fire level 4, so she can get familiar with it in her spare time.


    Seeing that both sides were familiar with each other, Moira took four people to another place, a place similar to the elevator.


    In the wide elevator, five people slowly descended with the elevator. After a while of darkness, the transparent glass elevator in front of quince was bright.


    The first thing that came to quince''s eyes was the hot sun suspended in mid air. Light and heat filled the whole underground space all the time. Then quince saw a regular circular dark forest below.


    Looking down from the top, it seems that you can see the treacherous black airflow rotating counter clockwise in the center of the dark forest. You can clearly see that the circular forest is divided into eight concentric circles from the outside to the inside.


    Under the endless light and heat, wisps of evaporated black gas hovered tenaciously above the forest, unwilling to go for a long time.


    "The little sun in the sky is the sun of Lord narahiphei. It suppresses the hazmi below," Moira said to quince. "The hazmi is the forest below, with a diameter of 8 miles. With a diameter of 1 mile as the boundary, it is divided into 8 grades from the outside to the inside, corresponding to the 1-8 danger degree of the extraordinary."


    "Generally speaking, parsonwa will not open 7-8 levels of access." Moyla road.


    "Why?" Quince curiously said that among the five people in this game, he may not know the reason.


    "Because hazmi is like a living creature. It lures and devours all the foreign things and turns them into its own nutrients. It is said that for a long time, hazmi has been only a first-order mysterious place, and it has evolved to the present level by phagocytosis. However, although it evolved by phagocytosis, it also has a disadvantage. If it evolved to a higher level, then the efficiency of transformation nutrition will be very low after phagocytizing foreign things in the periphery of the low and middle level. The witch Association will let some witches in every year to clean up the weird of the low and middle level, so as to achieve the purpose of fading the ground. "


    "So it is." Quince suddenly: "however, over the years, how is the cleaning effect?"


    Moira shook her head: "it''s not easy to go in and clean up. There are successes and failures. Although there are low and medium level fading effects, as long as someone dies inside, part of the cleaning work will become useless."


    "Well, aren''t your casualties in palmersanwar very serious?" Quince doubted that in his sense, witches are not in the dominant position.


    Moira chuckled: "of course, we can''t sacrifice our compatriots and sisters. You''ll know later."


    Soon, the elevator came to the ground. As he walked out of the elevator, quince noticed that tabesha Zechariah put her hood on her head again, and a shadow covered her face.


    After walking out of the elevator, quince knew why tabesha Zechariah had covered his face. Not far away, there were two people who were separated for a certain distance, waiting for something silently. When quince saw the five people coming out, he moved his eyes."Demon hunter, winter believer." Quince eyebrows slightly Yang, quickly from the two people''s clothing to see the origin of each other.


    "Paul Hamilton, demon hunter guild. I''ve met your Lord."


    "The winter church, Clement Birrell, met your Lord."


    Paul Hamilton and clement Birrell stepped forward as soon as they saw Tabitha zacharia.


    Moira came up to introduce them to each other and said, "Hamilton and Birrell will go into the land of ghazmi with the Lord Zechariah to the sixth floor."


    So, quince suddenly realized that he knew what Moira had said before. He would know later. It turned out that there would be foreign forces coming to help clean up in hazmi. No, it should not be to help clean up, but to search for mysterious materials in hazmi. The unique mysterious materials in hazmi have great attraction to many extraordinary people power.


    In fact, this is the same reason for the forest witch that he quince has been to before, which is to attract some groups to achieve the goal with certain interests. In turn, quince thought of tabesha Zechariah, who disguised his identity, obviously did not want to reveal his whereabouts. He trusted quince to appear in front of quince, and there was no need to appear in front of others.


    Of course, these two people did not come here specially to open the way for quince and others. They wanted to have a backer and a necessary guarantee before entering the sixth floor by virtue of the power of tabesha Zechariah. On the other hand, quince and others could also use these two people to reduce part of the pressure. After all, tabesha Zechariah needs to keep her strength, and she will not do anything if she can Both sides can be described as a win-win situation.


    After getting to know each other, Moira leads them to the edge of the land of Azmi. From here, we can see that the land of Azmi is luxuriant with the fragrance of birds and flowers. We can not see the strange image that quince saw from the air before.


    Moira didn''t talk nonsense. A crow called out and hit the edge of the forest with blazing heat. It was like burning a hole in the middle of a piece of paper. A circle of black ashes spread towards the edge.


    At the moment of quince''s emptiness, under the forest full of birds and flowers, there is a rotten and strange black dead tree. The invisible Black Whirlwind shrouds the edge of the forest, while the flaming crow skillfully burns a hole in a certain node of the whirlwind. He can imagine that if someone rashly goes directly into the forest, the end will not be much better.


    "Get in. This entrance only takes ten seconds." Moyla road.


    Hanny Vanessa, the sword of sigh behind tabesha Zechariah, was the first one to move. Quince didn''t even see how the witch who didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end got in. He just felt that the shadow in his eyes flashed, and Hanny Vanessa had disappeared.


    Then Olivia, Paul Hamilton, Clement Birrell, quince, and finally tabesha Zechariah entered the cave.


    As soon as he entered the forest, quince immediately felt cold and overcast, which made quince shiver. Then, a sense of relaxed and alert comfort came to his heart. If it wasn''t for the overlapping of bird''s voice and flower''s fragrance and corruption in his empty eyes, which made him wake up all the time, he might have been cheated by this illusion.


    Olivia whispered, "be careful. Don''t be fooled by your feelings."


    With that, Olivia stepped forward and said, "come on, let''s go to the upside down book of nature."


    With Olivia said, Adam walked in a random direction. The demon hunter Hamilton and the winter believer bill looked at each other. They walked behind Olivia in a tacit way, one left and one right, followed by Zechariah. Then quince walked behind Zechariah on the left. The sword of sigh, Hani Vanessa, was still standing behind Zechariah on the right.


    Six people walk in silence, no one has words, finally quince can''t help but ask Olivia: "why do we want to find the upside down book of nature?"


    This time, Olivia did not answer, but the demon hunter who walked in front of quince said, "because the upside down book of nature is the entrance to the next layer of hazmi. You don''t see that the diameter of each layer of hazmi is only one mile, but if you can''t find the upside down book of nature, you can only walk around this layer forever."


    Quince nodded clearly, and then carefully looked at the demon hunter Hamilton walking in front of him. After entering the ground of Azmi, Hamilton took out an old double barreled shotgun from behind. From quince''s point of view, this is a level 6 strange thing. Although it looks old, it is well maintained. A fully armed hunting suit is just like a double barreled shotgun. It''s a bit old, but it''s by no means cheap. The medicine bag on the left waist is neatly arranged with secret medicines, showing only a little bit of the mouth of the bottle. Although the brown hair of a shawl was clean, it was very dry, which made him more old-fashioned and calm.


    According to the impression of his face before, quince''s overall feeling is that he is an experienced middle-aged level 6 demon hunter.


    "Why is it called the book of nature upside down?" It''s a strange name.


    Hamilton, the demon hunter, was silent for a moment and then said: "I''m not very clear about the details. I only know that there is a Book of nature hanging upside down on each floor. From the appearance, it''s like a Book scrawled upside down by a child, which is very humble. But if you want to go to the next level, you need to read the above content, and pay attention to prevent mysterious pollution. If you are not determined, I advise you to go back now, lest you become a part of the forest. "Quince nodded silently, not like, as one layer after another, the mysterious pollution on the upside down book of nature is bound to become stronger and stronger, so that you unknowingly turn into the nutrition of hazmi.


    Just as quince thought, a dark wind suddenly came from behind his head.


    Quince''s heart moves. The water element puppet lurking in his body turns into a water shield behind him. A fresh branch is tightly entangled by the water shield, and then dragged to quince.


    In the eyes of void, this fresh branch is a rotten branch with black air, struggling with the shackles of water shield.


    "Be careful not to touch the branch, just crush it." Hamilton, the demon hunter, is aware of the movement behind him and seems to know quince''s action.


    "Thank you," said quince. He immediately controlled the water element puppet and pressed the branches in front of him into powder. As the branches broke, the black gas attached to them evaporated into smoke, which was then absorbed by the surrounding dead trees.


    Quince''s heart fretted, this strange thing, essentially nothing, just returned to the whole forest. Sure enough, no mysterious place is simple.


    After that, quince encountered many such attacks. He tried to annihilate the black gas with his own ability, but he had no effect. Except for him, everyone was attacked more or less, but only at the level of level 1, which was not a big threat to everyone. Instead, zacharia was blocked by Hani Vanessa, the sword of sigh, from the beginning to the end.


    This turn lasted half an hour. Rao Shi quince was psychologically prepared and a little impatient, because the six of them were just taking chances. In Olivia''s words, there was only one way to meet the upside down book of nature.


    Finally, in 35 minutes, a Book of nature hanging upside down on the tree appeared.


    In quince''s eyes, this upside down book of nature is woven from leaves. The leaves are dark green, which is incompatible with the surrounding atmosphere of birds and flowers. However, it has a strange sense of harmony. In quince''s inspiration, this upside down book of nature does not exist like air. If you don''t see it with the naked eye, you can''t imagine that there will be a book in this place.


    Then it''s time to read, still the sword of sighing. Hannie Vanessa is the first to take the upside down book of nature.


    Hanny Vanessa picked up the book of nature upside down and turned to the first page, looking at the contents of the first page word by word. Just after hannie Vanessa saw the last word in the last line of the first page, the page ignited, and a strange black fire lit up, immediately attached to the whole person of hannie Vanessa. In less than a second, hannie Vanessa was burned to ashes.


    Quince would have been startled if he hadn''t been told what was going on in advance.


    Then Olivia, Hamilton the demon hunter, and Birrell the winter believer picked up the upside down book of nature one after another and began to read it. Later, like hannie Vanessa, it was burned to ashes.


    It is worth mentioning that not everyone is holding the nature book upside down. Instead, they come in the order of upside down, upside down and upside down. If someone messes up the order, they will have fun.


    These laws have been worked out by witches for a long time.

 Chapter 329

    Quince is holding the book of nature upside down. The whole book feels as warm as jade. The warm current is introduced into the body from the contact part, making quince feel as if he was soaking in a hot spring.


    Quince narrowed his eyes slightly. This kind of languid feeling was more obvious than when he just entered. He breathed softly. Fortunately, when he picked up the upside down book of nature, he was not careless and blessed himself with the witchcraft of tenacious spirit fire.


    But he can still feel that the wisps of anonymous warm current are moistening things, quietly eroding his will.


    Quince did not dare to neglect any more. When he opened the page, lines of twisted and strange reversed words came into quince''s eyes. These words made quince seem familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen them. The meaning between the lines was obscure, but he could feel that he had understood the meaning, but he could not help but turn his head and forget it.


    So, until he saw the last word, quince didn''t remember what he read or knew.


    The burning pages spread to his whole body. He didn''t move. In a trance, quince saw that the space in front of him was burned through a hole, and then the burning edge spread around. Soon, a dark, damp and cold space was burned out. At this time, quince saw the four Olivia standing not far away.


    So it is. In the eyes of outsiders, I was burned to ashes, but from the perspective of the parties, the pages only burned the space of the first floor, and people naturally fell to the second floor. Quince''s void eye is very clear.


    At this time, in his void eyes, the scene of the second layer was reversed from that of the first layer. On the surface, it was cold and desolate, but under it, it was the beautiful sound of birds and flowers.


    Quince gradually realized why the upside down book of nature had this name.


    Before long, Zechariah''s figure appeared in the second layer. From quince''s point of view, it was like the burning upside down of the first layer. A living person was recast.


    It''s still the same formation, and the team is on the journey of looking for the upside down book of nature again. The difference between the second layer and the first layer is that the first layer is a covert attack by various false appearances, and the second layer is a blatant attack. As long as the people see it, they will attack the people after they enter a certain range.


    Although the attack strength has gone up a step, it''s just a small thing for everyone. In addition to the attack strength, some rare alchemy materials have been collected along the way. Although the level is low, they are all rare varieties outside.


    For these materials, the three of bebmehain didn''t ask for them, so the remaining three took turns to collect them, each for his own, but with luck, this is a distribution mode for many strange and extraordinary people in the case of temporary team formation.


    However, although alchemy materials are a little rare, they are obtained from mysterious places after all. If they want to be used, efforts should be made to purify or separate the contaminated parts.


    The search continues. As time goes on, quince''s feeling in this layer is different. His cold and greasy sense of erosion is overbearing and blatant, and he is mentally polluted at any time. And the longer the time, the greater the feeling. In the first layer, this phenomenon is not obvious. It may be because of the erosion characteristics of the first layer, or the first layer''s grade is too low. But in the second layer, an hour later, quince felt the pressure and gradually increased.


    One third of the tough fire on the surface of the psionic crystal has turned gray, and the erosion speed is faster and faster.


    It''s a mysterious place. Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was different from the mysterious place quince met before. The mysterious place, which was infected anytime and anywhere, was more difficult to deal with.


    An hour and ten minutes later, a gray and crisp upside down book of nature was found.


    Quince''s feeling of reading this time is quite different from that of the first time. The distorted words are more complicated, just like the rotten earthworm in the mud, just like the overall environment of the second layer.


    Fall to the third layer, as quince thought, once again came to the birdsong environment. In addition, quince noticed a tiny gray spot on the skin.


    Has it begun to affect both mentally and physically? Quince was thoughtful. Two thirds of the tenacity fire that had been eroded on the psionic crystal suddenly expanded and spread to the whole body. A little mysterious pollution was pulled out, and soon the whole tenacity fire was infected. Quince didn''t like it. After dispersing the tenacious spirit fire, he added another one.


    Quince also noticed that other people began to make some small moves to eliminate the influence of the mysterious place on themselves, but after all, they had just reached the third level. Quince didn''t see much clue because of their small actions. Only Zechariah stood in the middle, motionless as a mountain, and there was no superfluous movement from beginning to end.


    At the third level, in addition to the reversal of the environment, there are new changes again. The whole forest is full of vitality. Some strange fairy tale creatures come and go in the forest, such as goblins, dwarfs, flower fairies, tree spirits and so on.Quince, who knows where this place is, naturally can''t naively think that this kind of fairy tale creatures will really appear here. All the intimate fairy tale creatures who want to get close to the people reveal their cannibalism when they get close to the people.


    Can you imagine a goblin with a big thumb suddenly opening its mouth to swallow a person? And those two rows of white teeth with blood thread are not really joking.


    The mystery and strangeness of level 3 can bring a little pressure to quince in the ordinary state. Quince is no longer hiding, and the level 4 water element puppet has been around him all day to deal with any emergency.


    Hamilton, the demon hunter, put his double barreled shotgun on his shoulder with his right hand, but he never fired a shot from the beginning to the end. Instead, the dagger on his left thigh flew up. No matter what it was, as long as it came up, it was a dagger thing. He never saw the second dagger.


    In winter, Birrell was more silent, but his use of frost and air was so superb that he almost became a flower.


    Olivia is surrounded by three stars, and all creatures close to her are killed by a meteor.


    Hanny Vanessa, the last sword of sighing, quince never realized how to do it. All the creatures close to her and Zechariah will be divided into two parts at the first time. It looks like the creature voluntarily divided into two parts. All the actions are invisible. Quince can''t help but feel awe at himself.


    It took three hours to find the natural upside down book.


    And this time after finding, six people are not in a hurry to go to the next level, as an experienced demon hunter, Hamilton proposed a rest, to restore energy.


    For Hamilton''s prudence, people naturally agree. After all, it has been more than five hours since he entered the hazmiddy, and the next level is about to enter the middle level. Generally speaking, it is necessary to take the necessary rest to restore energy.


    Looking for a slightly open place as a camp, Olivia, Hamilton the demon hunter and Birrell the winter believer have the same action.


    The three stars around Olivia spiraled upward, fixed not far from the sky, and turned into three slowly rotating satellites. The light of the stars was scattered and shrouded ten yards away from the camp.


    Hamilton, the demon hunter, went out and walked around. Quince should have set a lot of traps when he saw light falling from Hamilton''s fingertips to the ground from time to time.


    Birrell, the last winter believer, kneels on one knee and prays. Soon an ice blue complex halo encircles the camp.


    Quince opened his mouth, and finally closed his mouth. He didn''t want to make a fool of himself. He didn''t really study much about the defensive and alert formation of the camp.


    When all was well done, the six sat in a circle around Zacharias.


    Quince took out his homemade cigarette, looked at Hamilton and asked for it?


    Hamilton, a demon hunter, naturally took quince''s cigarette. Even bill, a winter believer whom quince thought he would not take, took quince''s cigarette with both hands.


    Until this time, quince took a serious look at Birrell, a winter believer.


    Generally speaking, he is a meticulous person. He takes care of his hair meticulously. His clothes are not in disorder up to now. When connecting the cigarettes he handed over, he also took them with both hands. Even the present sitting posture is upright without any deviation.


    Quince didn''t deliver cigarettes to Olivia. First, he made cigarettes like cigars, which is unavoidably indecent for women. Second, when Olivia felt the benefits of his cigarettes at Baron house, she went to quince''s big box of cut tobacco and made her own lady''s cigarettes.


    So, even if you want to smoke, it''s not about him, it''s about Olivia.


    Hanny Vanessa, the sword of sighing, is still straight. Even the cigarette that Olivia, her sister, handed over, doesn''t mean to take it. Instead, zacharia unexpectedly took Olivia''s cigarette.


    "Well?! It''s a good cigarette. " The demon hunter''s eyes lit up and asked, "where is this from?"


    Quince smiles. "This is my own tobacco."


    "You can grow it yourself. I think you can make a fortune by selling tobacco. Why take the risk here?" Said Hamilton, the demon hunter.


    "The higher you climb, the less significant those gold coins are." Quince explained.


    "That is to say, when it comes to the middle level, gold coin means to change some worldly things. No one will change good things for gold coin." Hamilton, the demon hunter, nodded clearly and recognized the meaning of quince''s words.


    "It''s really good," said Zechariah of gentle light, holding the cigarette gracefully. "This cigarette can be replaced with a good grade 3 or 4 alchemy material. Unfortunately, this smoke has little effect on those above level 7. "


    When he heard this, quinston knew that Zechariah had realized the particularity of his cigarette.Hamilton, the demon hunter, and Birrell, the winter believer, heard zacharia''s words and looked at quince by accident. They didn''t taste anything special about the cigarettes in their hands, which can be praised by the 7-level leaders. It must not be as simple as smoking.


    Hamilton, the demon hunter, looked at the half smoked cigarette. Did he ignore something? It''s a pity that he is a good hand at killing strange people. He doesn''t understand alchemy at all.


    Olivia said happily, "my Lord, if you like, I have a lot more here."


    "Thank you, Olivia." Zechariah said, and did not refuse Olivia.


    After smoking and refreshing, quince took out a nutrient solution from his waist medicine bag and poured it down. This is his self-made compressed nutrient solution, which can supplement the energy consumed in a day.


    As soon as he drank it, quince felt a poke in his waist. She turned to look at it. Olivia hooked her finger and aimed her eyes at his medicine bag.


    Quince looked black. "Aren''t you ready for this?"


    Olivia shrugged. "It''s you."


    Quince lazy and Olivia this rogue nonsense, directly out of one on Olivia''s hand, see Olivia did not take back the hand, look up, Olivia raised eyebrows, sign is not enough.


    Quince took a look at zacharia and Hanny Vanessa, and immediately understood Olivia''s idea. There was no more nonsense. Two nutrient solutions were put in Olivia''s hands again. Did this guy regard himself as a logistics personnel?


    Olivia took the nutrient solution and went to Zechariah. She explained what she had in her hand to them. This time hannie Vanessa, the sword of sigh, did not refuse. After receiving the nutrient solution from Olivia, she drank it.


    This time quince was not so kind as to give the two demon hunters the nutrient solution. As experienced and extraordinary people, they naturally had something to supplement their physical strength.


    Half an hour later, six people finished their rest, and then they read the upside down book of nature, left the third floor and came to the fourth floor.


    The environment was upside down, and the dark atmosphere was a bit darker than that on the second floor. Quince noticed that the visibility around him had shrunk sharply, and the scene 20 yards away had become very blurred.


    The terrain in the forest has become complicated. From time to time, there will be swamps. If you don''t pay attention, you will sink in. All the weird things have become disgusting twisted monsters. Relying on the dead trees, you will continue to cause trouble to the group of six.


    Mammals, birds, reptiles, amphibians, fish and invertebrate insects, all kinds of strange things emerge one after another, and you will encounter them when you walk dozens of yards.


    These are not the most troublesome ones. The most troublesome ones are those decaying dead trees that are not strong enough to attack, but they are hard to be eradicated. The strange death around them and the black air that disappears will be absorbed by them, and then inflate rapidly like balloons, becoming more difficult and strange.


    If it''s not easy to blow up the decaying dead trees, the black gas pollution inside will be like a bomb, which will cover everyone. It''s also very troublesome to be contaminated. After all, it has reached the middle level of pollution. Prompt cleaning can also be done in a short time. If it takes a long time, even Hamilton, the demon hunter, will have a lot of trouble for them. At least the combat power will decline in a short time.

 Chapter 330

    Six hours later, quince let go of the leaf like upside down book of nature, left the fifth floor and entered the sixth floor.


    Just entered, the first three Olivia have been well protected by the camp.


    Quince heaved a deep breath. Six hours of high-intensity fighting had consumed half of his physical strength and energy. If he went into the ground alone, he would have to kneel before long.


    In the camp, the rest of the six people, the prayer of prayer, the supplementary nutrition, so that zacharia is OK, and even other people who are 1 or 2 levels higher than quince are tired from continuous attacks.


    After a series of secret medicines, quince took out three black crystals and studied them in his hand.


    This is the black crystal condensed from decayed dead trees after absorbing a lot of black gas. It is one of the unique products in the land of Azmi. Even if the six of quince encountered so many rotten and withered trees, there were only five black crystals, two in the hands of demon hunters and winter believers, and three in quince''s hands, two of which were given to quince by Olivia. Here, even Olivia and others can''t ignore the specialty of azmidi.


    After a series of identification and vision, quince has basically figured out the characteristics of black crystal.


    On the whole, at least 80% of a black crystal is the sediment of mysterious pollution, which has little effect on alchemists, but the remaining 20% contains a kind of crystal particles, which can absorb mysterious pollution to a certain extent without damage, and ignore the concentration of mysterious pollution. As long as they are not fully absorbed, the crystal particles will continue to absorb, but this is not enough It''s not the most powerful. What''s more, the crystal particles can remove certain pollution deposits, which is the real value of the black crystal particles.


    Just like the holy water puppet developed by quince, although it is claimed that it can purify the mysterious pollution, it is true, but if the mysterious pollution is allowed to precipitate and form precipitation spots, then the holy water puppet can do nothing.


    Once the sediment of mysterious pollution is formed, it will slowly absorb the free pollution due to the characteristics of mutual absorption, and gradually expand the scope of sediment, which is a very difficult disease to eradicate. If it is possible to prevent mysterious pollution from becoming strange, then after the sediment is formed, it will inevitably become strange. The difference is only a matter of time.


    At present, quince has not heard of anyone who has a way to remove the sediment from biological body, only a few precious materials can do it.


    It''s not difficult to see the value of black crystal particles. Moreover, in the mysterious world, this kind of material that can clear the mysterious sediment is rare and can''t be bought.


    Both Hamilton, the demon hunter, and Birrell, a believer in winter, have made a request to quince for acquisition. However, quince did not hesitate to refuse after learning the basic information of the black crystal from Olivia, even though their prices are far higher than the original price of the black crystal in his opinion.


    This time, I had a full rest for more than an hour. During this time, all kinds of fairy tale creatures approached from time to time. All of them were forced back by the defense set by the three people. The fifth level, even with the rank of demon hunter and others, could not be killed by just a few traps.


    The environment is upside down, and the fairy tale creatures here are more intelligent. With the full armed natural equipment, there are huge fairy tale creatures, such as giant, big tree spirit, and some inanimate weird, teacups, bands, musical instruments, and so on.


    Moreover, what people encounter is not just a single weird, often from time to time will encounter a team as a unit of weird, such as a group of tea sets, a group of band instruments, the wizard of Oz? Weird things like that.


    At this time, except for Zacharias, other people can no longer leisurely hide and tuck in.


    Every time Hamilton''s double barreled shotgun fired, it was a strange fall. Without exception, as long as the winter believer Birrell''s frost ring approached strangely, it would be the end of ice sculpture. Olivia''s constellations move around, and all the weird things that enter this area are rolled into noodles, full of the twisting force of intangible material.


    The sword of sighing, Hani Vanessa, is disturbed by the invisible wind. All the weird things that enter this area are cut into pieces.


    At the fifth level, quince also opened his first card, the Tomahawk Tauren.


    The magic card upgraded to level 4 has a powerful aura, which increases the power of the friendly by half.


    As a strange man who is only one level higher than the Tomahawk tauren, Tauren splits every axe strike by Tauren without exception. Therefore, after being put on a more powerful level 4 steel guard card by quince, the Tomahawk Tauren starts his killing journey.


    But even so, without sakhalia''s help, the six who can avoid the war will try their best to avoid the war, and those who can shift will try their best to shift. In this way, they can hide, fight and hide. After eight hours, they finally found the upside down book of nature hidden in a giant tree.


    Nima! If it wasn''t for the six people who couldn''t escape the entanglement of this huge tree spirit, who could hang the book of nature upside down first would be hidden in a monster.After seeing that Hamilton, the demon hunter, and Birrell, the winter believer, did not hesitate to use the upside down book of nature, quince determined one thing. It must not be easy for them to enter the sixth floor of the ghazmidland. Judging from the experience of the six in the fifth floor, their ability to act independently in the fifth floor is not enough, let alone the more dangerous sixth floor. Of course, before the whole team is disbanded, it is inevitable that all the five players will exert themselves to fight, and it is inevitable to preserve their strength.


    The old rule, go to the sixth floor, set up the camp, fix up.


    The environment is upside down. Although the sixth floor can''t be said to be out of sight, the visibility suddenly shrinks to within five yards, only enough for six people to form a circle.


    Even when the three people set up traps and defenses, they were also careful. They were both escorted by two people, and one person set up a bigger defensive guard.


    Sitting in the defensive circle, quince looked left and right and asked, "don''t you have any strange things for lighting?"


    Hamilton, the demon hunter, replied: "these black fogs can''t be dispelled by ordinary lighting. If you are an adult, you can dispel part of the black fog temporarily, but dispelling the black fog needs to be continuous, which is impossible under the current situation."


    Hamilton, the demon hunter, and Birrell, the winter believer, knew that the other four were going to the seventh floor. The main reason why they didn''t go their separate ways here was to get a company. At least it would be better if they could accomplish their own goals before they found the upside down book of nature. What''s more, if you want to get out of the maze, you need to hang the book of nature upside down. Only when you read it, you can turn it upside down and drop it from the deep to the outer.


    Even they didn''t want to go to the seventh floor with Zechariah. When Zechariah''s goal was achieved, they would come back. However, there were too many variables after entering the seventh floor. Considering that only four people would be allowed to enter the seventh floor by the witch, they gave up.


    Of course, they have another choice. After finishing their goal, they wait for the four to come back from the seventh floor. However, there are also variables in this method. In a word, they can only act according to the situation.


    Quince thought about it and took out a dead card from his arms. After crushing it, a lantern appeared in his hand.


    This lantern is a broken lighting secret treasure Quins got. After understanding the secret of the secret treasure and creating his own legendary alchemy, Quins tried to repair this broken lighting secret treasure.


    After getting a thorough understanding of the incomplete blood of the secret treasure through the microcosmic mapping of the trump card, quince took the copper ingot and silver ingot as the framework, and connected the incomplete blood with the blue water. Let alone, he really made a semi-finished secret treasure.


    From the appearance, it''s like an ugly old man who was forced to take on the body of a slightly powerful middle-aged man. It''s as weird as it is.


    The demon hunter was not sure, "you Is this a secret treasure


    Quince said with a smile: "it''s not all. It''s just been repaired. I bought it for use."


    Olivia, who has found out a lot about quince over the past few days, knows that being mended is just quince''s pretext, which is probably his own mending.


    A ignition element was injected into the lantern by quince. Suddenly, a faint yellow light came out from the rough and dim glass of the lantern, forcing the black fog away within ten yards.


    Quince exclaimed: "sure enough, there are no useless secrets, only people who can''t use them. The guy thought that I could earn money from selling a secret that could only be used for lighting. He didn''t expect that this broken lantern played a miraculous role here. "


    With that, quince laughs and perfectly deduces the mentality of a treasure picker.


    Hamilton, the demon hunter, is itching to hear. His evaluation of quince has been upgraded several grades. After all, quince knows an alchemist who can mend the secret treasure. He is absolutely a legendary alchemist. No doubt, this connection is absolutely powerful.


    "Brother, what are the side effects of your lantern?" Hamilton, the demon hunter, asked as if nothing had happened. Even his brothers came out.


    "It doesn''t have many side effects. It''s just that I will be thirsty after a period of time, and I need to keep replenishing water." Quince didn''t care.


    "Where did you buy the lantern? I''ll buy one, too. "


    Quince heart MMP, you this switch is too stiff, too obvious.


    Quince, however, continued to act, hesitating: "he doesn''t want to be disturbed, so let it go."


    Hamilton, a demon hunter, and Birrell, a winter believer, both look disappointed. From their experience, we can''t see quince''s euphemistic refusal. However, this is also what it should be. After all, it is a legendary alchemist, and no one can easily reveal it.


    "But if you need anything, I can pass it on." Quince road.


    "That''s good." Hamilton, the demon hunter, was overjoyed on the face and scolded in his heart. Quince had directly become a second dealer. After all, if he wanted to ask quince for help, he had to go out for another agency fee. But who let quince have a channel, a channel of at least legendary alchemist, who would be greedy, who would not be silly to tell others, who would want to be a second dealer to earn intermediary fee, what''s more, quince''s attitude before, this intermediary fee can''t be money.As a demon hunter, Hamilton knows very well how precious it is to have a channel for legendary alchemists. Although the demon hunter guild is a loose organization, it is an organization all over the mainland. Even so, there are only two or three legendary alchemists in the guild. Even if he is a sixth level alchemist, it''s hard to make an appointment with legendary alchemists to help him I know that I have to wait until the year of the monkey. What''s more, each legendary Alchemist''s unique skills are different, and what he is good at is also different. It''s impossible for everyone to be proficient in all the fields of alchemy. Therefore, Hamilton knows how rare and precious it is to build a channel for legendary alchemists.


    Looking at quince pretending to pull their own business, their own agent to do, Olivia in the side choking smile uncomfortable. But Olivia didn''t say anything. People with ability can do whatever they want.


    Soon, the two exchanged contact information and agreed that they could contact each other if they had something to do in the future. Of course, quince didn''t avoid Birrell. Therefore, Birrell, a believer in winter, could find quince if he wanted to.


    It took three hours for the next six people to recover their mental and physical strength. In the middle of the day, outside the dim light and in the dark fog, there was a strange sound from time to time. Quince''s empty eye could only see a shadow in the dark fog. The same was true of the other side of the world on the sixth floor. It was not like that he had just entered the hazmiddy world, which had divided the positive and negative worlds We have a panoramic view of the world. So far, quince hasn''t seen anything strange about the sixth floor.


    The team continued to move forward aimlessly. With quince''s half secret lantern, the danger of the six people encountering Tao at least dropped by half. Perhaps because of the improvement of the rank, there seems to be a sense of territory between the high-level monsters. It took a long time for everyone to encounter a sixth level monstrosity. However, the danger is more dangerous than that of the fifth level, because the sixth level monstrosity The weirdness of level 5 can control a lot of weirdness below level 5. When people don''t meet it, they will be attacked by organized tides. From level 1 to level 5, they take turns to fight.


    This forced the five people except Zechariah to cooperate sincerely. Quince even gave Zechariah the lantern in his hand.


    Sorcery card Mermaid sacrifice, sorcery card storm eagle nest, sorcery card burning demon.


    Dead card storm eagle nest, dead card giant axe tauren, dead card burning demon, dead card Mermaid sacrifice.


    All summoned by him.


    It''s time for the magic card Tomahawk Tauren to roll back into the psionic crystal. At level 6, quince is no longer hiding. He has taken out all that he can.


    The water element protection of mermaid sacrifice is still on the front four. Fortunately, he has many thinking dimensions and can control the seven summoned objects well. Of course, his control is actually the secret operation of Constance.


    As for himself, he left a thinking dimension to guard against the possible changes around him.


    In winter, Birrell completely gave up the attack, opened a wide range of slow frost effect, and provided opportunities for the three of Hamilton.


    Hamilton, the demon hunter, is fighting from far to near. His double barreled shotgun seems to have the function of automatically loading element ammunition. As long as the loading is completed, Hamilton will return to the defense position of five people. After dropping some of the strange irons, he will supplement the water element defense and recovery of mermaid sacrifice. Attacking the strange group is a random killing.


    Olivia completely incarnate the fort, hanging in the constellation of the people''s head, the phantom meteor never stopped, a meteor hit in the strange group is a large fall.


    Hannie Vanessa, the last sword of sighing, wanders around the edge of the position in the form of Qingfeng, firmly defends the monsters coming, and occasionally supports Hamilton, the demon hunter who is in trouble from time to time.


    Of course, Hani Vanessa also has a more important mission. As long as Hamilton, the demon hunter, finds out the 6-level strange leader who hides the commander of the strange group, it''s time for her to decapitate.


    The five member team has decapitated six of these weird groups in this way.

 Chapter 331

    Name: burning demon


    rank: 4 rings


    concept: fire element, burst, burn


    Kaling: Kay


    feature: flame burning, heart of fire


    ability: fire elementalization (1 time, 1 month)


    cost: 11


    six people sit in the camp in silence, this is a strange territory just laid by six people, no worries There''s going to be other weirdos.


    It''s been three days since the six entered the sixth floor. In the past three days, the six have gone through 15 battles. In one coincidence, the six were even besieged by three strange 6th level fighters. It was also at that time that Zacharias made his first move.


    A light as gentle as water brushed three huge weird teams. All the weird teams below level 5 were infiltrated by the light on the spot and decomposed into flesh and blood particles. Three weird teams below level 6 were seriously injured.


    After that, quince silently compared Zechariah with the serpent of the spirit world, Archbishop modiste bell, and found that modiste bell had just entered the seventh level, and had not yet fully integrated into the prime energy to control his own power, but Zechariah was different. It can be seen that Zechariah had obviously integrated into the essence of his own power, and he had to restrain himself Even ordinary people can look directly at her when she has her own strength. What''s more surprising to quince is that Zechariah''s attack range is large, but it doesn''t affect her own people at all. This amazing power control is essentially different from that of modesty bell.


    Quince thought to himself that if the enemy he met in the western suburb of St. dreyface was zacharia, he might not have had a chance at all. Quince came to a not so unexpected conclusion that Zechariah had reached the peak of the seventh stage, and half of his foot had entered the gate of the eighth stage. As a result, quince put away some of his inflated psychology after the western suburb incident.


    Obviously, his three legendary strange things were not the basis for him to run across the seventh level, but more likely were the death charms that prompted him to die. Thinking of this, quince was on the alert.


    It''s no wonder that bebmeihan is so confident that he only sent out a level 7 legend and is about to win the great evil eye of mottsco. That''s the reason.


    But in any case, the dark fog greatly reduced the efficiency of the six people looking for the upside down nature book. However, the precious alchemy materials made the six people extremely satisfied.


    Quince sat in the camp, thinking about whether to use his desire pointer. After he was promoted to level 4, the desire pointer did not produce many characteristics and powers, but the original characteristics and powers had a qualitative change.


    The psychic pointer of a power has changed from being able to point out the most desired thing in the heart to being able to specify an object or creature. Because of the power of world blessing, the limit of rank has disappeared. This power has been able to point out things of the highest order 9. However, it is worth noting that the higher the rank of the specified thing, the longer the pointer will exist The shorter.


    After thinking for a moment, quince did not act rashly. His original intention is to use the desire pointer on the seventh floor. Whether it is to find the great evil eye of mortesco or the upside down nature book on the seventh floor, it is more difficult than that on the sixth floor.


    Quince was holding a cigarette in his mouth. While he was thinking, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the black fog in the distance from the corner of his eye. There was a small silhouette in the air. Quince could not help but wonder that they should clean up the surroundings. How could there be any strange existence.


    I can''t help looking at it with curiosity, but the empty eye is the biggest.


    Patta, see the silhouette in the black fog, quince was overjoyed and jumped up immediately.


    "There, come on, hang the book of nature upside down."


    "Where, where?"


    Five minutes later, quince looked at Olivia''s upside down nature book with the cover as a wing. He was speechless. Who would have thought that the six story Daoguai nature book would fly. In the words of Hamilton, the demon hunter, there was no such thing when he came here.


    But just find the book of nature upside down. At this time, it''s time for the four of quince to go their separate ways from the demon hunters and the winter believers. The two of them will continue their purpose here, while the four of quince will go further to the seventh floor.


    With the sighing sword Hanny Vanessa and Olivia burning one after another, leaving the sixth floor, quince also breathed a deep breath. Up to now, he has been more and more struggling to read the upside down book of nature, and his tenacious spirit fire has become more and more unable to resist the mysterious pollution.


    With the beginning of reading, lines of reversed alien characters turn into symbols, which penetrate into quince''s consciousness space, eroding the spiritual fire on his psionic crystal. Before half of reading, more and more alien characters are linked and combined into a small strange, biting and gnawing spiritual fire. As time goes on, the more alien characters are, the bigger the weird is, and gnawing occupies more space The spirit of fire.


    Soon, the tenacious spirit fire has been eroded by more than half and is in danger.


    What makes quince even more difficult is that with the deepening of reading, his mental power is more and more focused on this, whether Constance or Sophia, or the split thinking dimension, all are put into it. When quince wanted to get out, it was too late. He could only read step by step and watched the fire erode away.This is quince''s most dangerous crisis since he became a wizard.


    At this time, the octahedral planes of the psionic crystal light up one by one, and immediately the eight witchcraft cards quince draws come out from the crystal. At the moment when the tenacious spirit fire is completely eroded, the thinking network of the witchcraft card instantly covers the whole psionic crystal. After resisting the strangeness of different characters for a minute, the thinking network turns into a little bit of light and is banished to chaos Next, the second sorcery card floats, covering the psionic crystal again.


    Thirty seconds later, the hungry card followed the thinking network and was banished to chaos again. When the third witchcraft card floated up, suddenly, a gentle beam of light came in and swept away all the different words. He had never thought that a ray of light could be so gentle, comfortable, full of vitality and moving.


    When quince opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in another place.


    Quince wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was very dangerous just now. Although he still had a few cards in his hand, he couldn''t last long.


    That light?!


    Quince thought of tabesha Zechariah.


    Just as quince thought, the figure of Zechariah appeared.


    "Thank you..."


    When quince wanted to thank him, he suddenly felt the light around him, and then a feeling of being peeped rose from his heart.


    Quince looked around and saw Olivia unfolding a scroll of sheepskin as dark as stars. Above the scroll, hundreds of stars were arranged and rotated in an orderly manner according to certain rules. Bursts of starlight enveloped quince''s four bodies.


    Quince immediately saw that Olivia''s parchment was a secret treasure. From the perspective of light and shadow, it was also a secret treasure of stars.


    Zechariah didn''t know when he stood behind quince and said, "don''t worry, this is mottsco''s big evil eye peeping at the movement here. Before, when I was on the sixth floor, I made a move, which should have alerted the legendary level weird on the seventh floor. This secret treasure of hidden star is to deal with this kind of thing. Mottsco''s big evil eye is outstanding in detecting and perceiving, so we have to guard against it. "


    Well, you''ve taken all the possibilities into account. What else can I say. Quince shrugged and continued to finish his unfinished thanks.


    "Don''t thank you. You''re an ally of bebmehain." Zechariah gave a soft smile.


    "My pleasure."


    He did not expect that he would be recognized as an ally by bebmehain.


    After the feeling of peeping gradually disappeared, Olivia put away the Secret Star treasure in her hand. In a moment, a dark starlight from nowhere rushed out of Olivia''s body. Olivia lit up stars all over her body, absorbing and venting the starlight.


    It took a while for the starlight to fade away.


    Quince narrowed his eyes. Judging from the side effects of the secret treasure that he sensed by his inspiration, Olivia''s Secret Star treasure is absolutely the level of level 6. Moreover, if Olivia is not as proficient in astrology as Olivia, and even has the blood of stars, ordinary level 6 simply can''t bear the side effects of this secret treasure.


    After moving away from Olivia, quince had leisure to observe the surrounding environment.


    In a short time, quince found the difference between the seven layers. Among the seven layers, there was no sneak attack like the three and five layers. He didn''t even see those fairy tale creatures. And his empty eyes, can not see the other side of this layer.


    "Are you confused?" Olivia put away the parchment and looked at quinsiwu with a smile.


    Quince: "well? Is there anything else to say? "


    Olivia: "from the seventh floor, it is completely different from the previous six floors. It has a small ecological civilization circle. According to the information obtained from the witches'' Association of palst. VA, there are four seven levels of strangeness in the seventh floor, and four small kingdoms have been established respectively, occupying the four corners of the seventh floor. From time to time, there will be wars between the four parties. "


    "I can''t believe that." Quince was shocked and touched his forehead, which was completely different from what he had expected: "so, the next step is to find one of the kings, then kill him and take the evil eye from him."


    "Absolutely right."


    Zechariah: "next, I can''t do it again. I try to lower my strength as far as I can in the sixth floor. So the four legendary monsters may only have a little doubt. But here, as long as I do it once, they will feel it immediately. At that time, I want to take the big evil eye of mortesco by surprise in a short time It''s going to be infinitely lower, and in the worst case it''s going to be besieged by them. "


    Quince touched his chin: "so we have to make a quick decision, and we have to get the upside down book of nature first. Then we will take the great evil eye of mortesco and leave immediately. Is that the right order?"


    Olivia squinted and nodded: "quince, you are very smart. Now it''s the most difficult and crucial part. How can you find the upside down book of nature?"


    Quince rubbed his chin and said, "won''t those four seven step monsters take the upside down book of nature for themselves?"Olivia: "don''t worry, the weird people in hazmi can''t have the upside down nature book. The longer they hold it, their power will only become the nutrition of the upside down nature book."


    "I see," quince nodded. "But since it''s the hardest part, maybe I can help."


    Olivia: why, do you know how to brag


    Quince looked at Olivia without expression: "I never boast, but I have time limit for this method. Once it is used, I need to find it as soon as possible. Do you want to have a try? "


    Zechariah nodded, "I believe you. Let''s go. Even if we fail, it''s nothing."


    Quince said nothing more, and the pointer of desire immediately called out.


    Olivia curiously looked at the fish in the compass: "is that what you say? Why didn''t it work? "


    But Zechariah, after looking at the compass carefully, said nothing.


    Quince eyes slightly doze, mental power connected to the compass, the goal he needs to find passed in the past.


    Suddenly, I saw that the head of the fish turned slightly and turned to a certain direction. Although the body of the fish continued to twist, the head of the fish always pointed to the same direction.


    Quince opened his eyes and looked down at the compass. "OK, go in this direction."


    "That''s it, are you sure?" Seeing quince''s carelessness, Olivia couldn''t help asking.


    Quince threw the compass directly to Olivia: "try it yourself. We only have one hour."


    Olivia turned the compass. No matter how she played with it, the fish in the compass would always point in the same direction. She muttered, "there are some means." Later, Olivia Adam ran to the direction pointed by the fish.


    One hour, long or short.


    Even after high-intensity fighting on the sixth floor, it doesn''t matter so much now. From time to time, we will encounter some small villages on the way. All four people can avoid them. Now is not a time to waste time.


    One hour later, she was on her way. Looking at the pointer of desire that had disappeared in her hand, Olivia felt a little pity. However, as long as the direction was correct, she should pay more attention when walking along the road. The chance to find the book of nature upside down was at least much better than walking blindly.


    It''s not hard to draw a conclusion that the upside down book of nature is not running around like the one on the sixth floor. That''s a lot easier.


    Until this time, the four talents stopped and recovered the energy they had consumed in the sixth level battle.


    Tea table, tea set, tea making, this set of process, quince in the front of a few layers of rest has been very smooth draft, tea is the flower fairy Lilia specially selected a number of mysterious plants similar to tea stir fried, so Sophia also learned from a lot of tobacco principle, made a set of more complex than quince''s previous life stir fried tea technique. In fact, this method of stir frying tea can be regarded as a variety of alchemy.


    With the rise of quince''s strength, some thoughts and ideas of his previous life began to slowly affect quince''s habits. Of course, quince is a layman. For him, this kind of influence may be just tickling, not much effect. On the contrary, the two main souls connected with his soul, Constance and Sophia, are particularly interested in this huge difference in cultural expression .


    For example, Sophia''s idea of tea ceremony and tea ceremony coincided unexpectedly with some of the paladin''s ideas she had insisted on for decades. However, quince only had a vague understanding of some tea ceremony ideas. Unexpectedly, Sophia combined the two and created Sophia''s version of Knight''s tea ceremony.


    However, it was unexpectedly recognized by three witches, especially gentle light zacharia and sighing sword Hani Vanessa. Since she first tried Sophia''s Knight tea ceremony, she had to drink Knight tea every time she had a rest. She even seriously asked quince to learn every process, implication and mood of Knight tea ceremony. Even the seeds of tea, stir frying techniques and so on, were tough to learn the past. There''s no such thing as resistance to quince who doesn''t care much.


    Another example is Constance, who is different from Sophia''s interest in tea ceremony. She is especially keen on eating melons and watching. However, in quince''s view, Constance is just a little good teacher in essence. It''s just that she likes to check students'' homework after teaching, which shows that she is keen on watching the four apprentices.

 Chapter 332

    After a set of procedures, everyone''s depression in the chest disappears. Maybe this is why the four women like the knight tea ceremony. The pleasant and quiet atmosphere of the tea ceremony is very helpful to soothing element and the body itself. It can be said that this is an important reason why several people are so keen on the knight tea ceremony.


    Only quince, a vulgar man who can''t be vulgar any more, is totally unconscious of these things. At this time, his only function is to hand over his body and hide himself in the psychic crystal to cool off.


    Quince didn''t feel anything wrong, but it was actually a kind of self-protection mechanism of his subconscious. It''s like Moira Griffin, the Witch of the raven, drawing to vent her melancholy in her heart. After quince was repeatedly attacked by elements, his instinct prompted him to vent in a way similar to Moira, and Constance and Sophia, who are compatible with quince''s soul, bear the brunt.


    They choose different ways according to their hobbies and temperament, but there is no difference in their core essence.


    The journey of looking for the upside down book of nature continues. This time, it''s not as fast as before. At this level, the seventh level of hazmi, for alchemists, no, it''s all extraordinary. It''s a treasure house. Many rare materials can be seen everywhere. Although there''s only one level 7 material, how long will it take for the four talents to enter A seventh order material is obtained.


    In this way, people''s feet are inevitably slowed down a lot. Rao is based on quince''s knowledge. He can recognize materials of level 6 or above only two or three times. This is the result of his conjecture combined with identification technique and the catalogue of suigu library.


    After walking for about half an hour, the four met a village again. In Olivia''s words, now that the seventh floor has formed a small ecological civilization, there is a possibility of communication. In this way, what is the direction of the upside down book of nature they are pursuing? We can first ask if there is something we can do, so as to have a definite aim. Moreover, the four people don''t know much about this place, so it''s necessary to inquire about the basic situation around.


    Olivia''s reasons were shared by the other three. After discussion, the four decided to let quince and Olivia go into the village together. It''s not good for too many people to go in.


    After the decision, quince and his wife walked slowly towards the village without hesitation.


    After walking into the village, quince found that it was really a small village. There were no more than ten households in the village. When quince and Olivia were close, there was not much panic in these strange feelings. They all looked at quince and Olivia curiously.


    "Goblins, dwarfs, puppets, scarecrows, cuckoos, they''re all weird." Quince murmured. The reason why he said this is that after having a fairy tale body, only one face is twisted and strange, which is different from the unified style of the first six layers.


    What''s more strange is that these strange people with strange faces are all lovely and amiable, smiling, even the two strangers of quince.


    "Cuckoo, cuckoo, hello stranger, hello stranger." The most daring is the cuckoo. The beak occupies all of the cuckoo''s face. In the disgusting and horrible rigid bulge and cavity above, maggots are drilling in and out from time to time. The flexible little tongue stretches and contracts like lightning, hooking maggots into the mouth and chewing them slowly. If an ordinary person sees this scene, he may turn around and run.


    Obviously, quince and Olivia are not ordinary people. Quince calmly looked at the cuckoo and said, "Hello, we are lost. I want to ask you what is here? "


    " get lost, get lost, "the cuckoo thought for a moment, then said," you can find the guide scarecrow, maybe he will know something. "


    "The guide scarecrow? Where is he? " Quince smiles.


    "In the field, usually he would be there to drive away the people who went to steal rice," said the cuckoo with a slight hum. "That''s a cheapskate, a cheapskate."


    "Thank you


    "Would you like some meat? It''s delicious." The cuckoo opens its big beak, revealing a bigger maggot "cave" inside.


    Quince resisted nausea and declined politely after thanking cuckoo for his kindness. If he hadn''t known that this was the seventh floor, the strange gathering place, and needed to be more careful, he would have twisted off the cuckoo''s head and kicked it as a ball.


    After saying goodbye to the cuckoo, quince and Olivia head for the field not far from the village. Along the way, they meet the dwarf with the shovel again and invite them to his home to eat the earthworms.


    They are all invited to eat meat when they meet Goblins who collect honey, puppets and puppets who play alone by the roadside, and fishermen who fish by the pond.


    All of them refused.


    Finally, they found the scarecrow hanging on the cross in the field. A patched straw hat half covered his burnt face.


    When they arrived, the guide Scarecrow was driving away the field rats. Seeing quince coming, the guide Scarecrow laughed: "Hey, Hello, I''ve heard the cuckoo talk about you two. You''re here to ask the way."Olivia nodded friendly, trying not to pay attention to the withered grass of the guide scarecrow. Several rotten and smelly voles trampled on her feet: "yes, I heard you are very familiar with the path here?"


    "Haha, of course, I know it in all directions," said the scarecrow with a smile. Then he stepped on the vole with straw, and the rotten flesh was sucked into his body through the straw pipe. "Do you want some delicious lunch?"


    Olivia: Thank you. We''ve had it before


    "Oh, that''s a pity. It''s really delicious." The guide Scarecrow sighed and said, "what do you want to know?"


    Seeing that the guide Scarecrow finally got to the point, Olivia was shocked: "do you know where that direction is?"


    With that, Olivia pointed in the direction of hanging the book of nature upside down.


    "There, there, how can you point there?" The guide Scarecrow shivered, and his hat on his head slipped, revealing most of his burnt straw face. The flesh and blood he was sucking at his feet stopped.


    "What? Is there anything wrong with that direction? " Quince curious way, slightly with a little mind hypnosis means.


    "It''s a big hole, a big hole, a big hole you can''t go in." After saying this, the guide Scarecrow screamed, regardless of the old straw hat that fell on the ground, jumped up and pulled up the cross wooden frame, and fled to the village.


    Quince two people looked at each other, a hole what to be afraid of it, said on their own scared to escape.


    However, they didn''t care about these. Now that they have got the answer, there is no need to stay in this disgusting place.


    When you walk out of the village, it''s getting dark. Yes, as a mysterious place with a small ecosystem, there are days and nights. However, the ratio of day to night is extremely uncoordinated here. Maybe it is because of the seven floors. The day is as long as 11 hours, while the night is only one hour, so it goes round and round.


    When they returned to the resting place of Zacharias, it was completely dark, and the thick black fog rose to cover everyone''s sight. Quince took out the mended lantern. This time, the dim light of the lantern only shone five yards around, even more than when it was on the sixth floor.


    In such an environment, it is naturally impossible to go on the road.


    In the black fog, there were not so many changes as in the sixth floor, but from time to time came out of the black fog to eat meat, and the babble of eating meat still made quince''s heart heavy.


    Quince saw the maggots in the cuckoo''s beak, the dwarf''s mining earthworm, the rotten voles at the feet of the scarecrow A lot of weird people swarmed with the meat and tried to put it into quince''s mouth.


    "Oh," said quince, sitting up in a cold sweat.


    Zechariah said softly and calmly, "you have a nightmare."


    Quince shook his head slowly. "There''s something wrong with that village, nightmare. I haven''t had a nightmare for a long time."


    He knew very well that with his present mental ability, ordinary dreams could not disturb him at all. In my ear, the babble of eating meat is still echoing.


    "Did you hear that?" Quince looked at Zechariah and asked.


    Zechariah shook his head: "there is no sound."


    While quince was still waiting to talk about it, Olivia sat up with a scream, her forehead full of cold sweat.


    "Nightmares? The dream of eating meat? " Quince asked, squinting and passing the cup by his hand.


    Olivia took it, gulped down the tea and said, "did you have that dream, too?"


    "It looks like we''ve all done it."


    A 5-level, a 4-level Superman, so vaguely hit, even Zacharias can''t tell what''s going on? In the mysterious place, treacherous things emerge in an endless stream. Even if level 7 exists, you need to be careful to avoid turning over the boat in the sewer.


    Quince thought for a moment, he was really resting before, can only be regarded as a light sleep, a breeze can wake up the kind, but unconsciously was dragged into the deep sleep.


    "For safety''s sake, you two don''t sleep easily afterwards." After thinking about it, Zechariah said.


    Quince and Olivia both nodded.


    During the next journey, quince and Olivia went to the village again. After understanding, the four people knew that their country was called meat country.


    Yes, it''s the meat that eats meat, and the four people also know the names of the other three countries, which are vegetarianism, peeping and eavesdropping.


    Meat eating country and vegetarian country, as the name suggests, one only eats meat, the other only eats vegetarian; peeping country and eavesdropping country are also like this, one likes to eavesdrop, the other likes to peep, if peeping or eavesdropping on some secrets, people of both countries will publicize and take pride in it.


    Among them, the king of peeping kingdom is the target of the four people''s trip, mottsco''s big evil eye.


    In addition, after returning from the village for the second time, quince''s symptoms worsened again. At this time, even if they just had a rest, the dream of eating meat would pull them into the nightmare.In the absence of a better solution, the four people did not enter the village in the next journey, and avoided one when they saw it.


    After five day and night cycles, the four came to a high mountain. Because there was no desire pointer, they did not dare to deviate from the direction easily. This led to the four people crossing the mountain, chopping the forest and stepping on the river unless they met the force majeure of the village.


    Above the top of the mountain is a crater leading straight to nowhere.


    Four people stand on the edge of the crater.


    Quince is not sure: "this should be the big hole that the scarecrow said?"


    Zechariah opened his closed eyes and said, "I feel a lot of life under here."


    "Breath of life?" Olivia said, "is it weird?"


    Zechariah shook his head and said, "no, it''s the same breath of life as we are."


    "You mean human?" Quince was surprised, "is there a human in the mysterious place?"


    Zechariah''s silence, if only one or two, can be described as having a similar purpose with the four of them, but there is a lot of breath of life. Zechariah doesn''t think that the Witches of Pall Saint VA will be crazy to move into a group of human beings here. What''s more, how difficult it is to go to the first six levels? All of them know that the migration of a large number of human beings is impossible.


    Quince rubbed his chin and said, "I''m a little convinced that the upside down nature book is down here. It''s impossible for those weird people to move the upside down nature book. Only human beings can hide the upside down nature book in such a place."


    The other three looked at each other and nodded silently. Quince''s words really made some sense. After all, this is not another place, but the seventh floor of hazmi. The overflowing breath of life is the strangest place.


    Zechariah: "in this case, let''s go down and see who is down here?"


    It''s still the old rule, the sword of sighs, with hannie Vanessa at the head.


    And the way of sighing sword going down is also very wild, or directly, a vertical jump, directly jump down.


    Then Olivia and Zechariah followed without hesitation.


    Quince shrugs and jumps. Even if he''s not good at Changfeng elemental magic, there''s a flying summoner.


    Three minutes later, quince let go of the talons of the death card storm eagle nest and gently landed on the ground, below the crater. Unexpectedly, there was no magma and other things. In an open space, surrounded by three mines leading to other places, rough and solid stone racks and beams can be seen everywhere, and two of the mines were obviously abandoned.


    Needless to say, the four naturally chose to go in from the abandoned mine. Even quince could vaguely feel the anger in the distance.


    Not far into the mine, a rusty track appeared in front of the four people. After walking a long distance, the rusty track appeared a branch road, and a slightly new track appeared. Don''t think about it. Take the branch road.


    From then on, the four people just like entering a maze. After a short walk, there will be a new branch road. It''s like a maze, choosing, then continuing to walk, continuing to choose, continuing to walk, and so on.


    At the beginning, the four could choose the fork by the old and new tracks, but at the back, the tramcar tracks were no longer old and new.


    The four stopped again at a fork in the road.


    "Which way to go next?" Quince asked.

 Chapter 333

    Hanny Vanessa, the sword of sighing, stepped forward. Quince, the sister, did not speak a word from beginning to end except that she heard a slight murmur when she read the upside down book of nature.


    However, since Hani Vanessa came out, it was not without action. In fact, according to quince''s observation, if it was not necessary, Hani Vanessa was just a statue behind zacharia, with almost no low sense of existence.


    Mi Mi''s cyan wind emerged from Hani Vanessa. Instead of being as swift as the wind, it seemed to be a little gentle. It floated around her like a fog. Immediately, it seemed to feel the subtle flow of air in the mine cave, and the cyan wind slowly flowed towards one of the mines.


    The situation is very obvious. Olivia Adam walks into the mine first, and quince follows.


    The journey continues.


    Walking through the mine maze is a very boring and patient thing, but for the four people who even come to the sixth floor, this boring is nothing at all.


    There are more caves to walk in. After growing, quince slowly found that the labyrinth is not a horizontal plane, but a three-dimensional downward passage. In other words, they are walking down.


    After two nights, the environment around the four changed. Some minerals have appeared in the mines around them from time to time. Quince checked that they are not ordinary minerals. Precious stones, diamonds, glaring stones and rare minerals can be seen everywhere. He could not help sighing that the mysterious land is extremely rich in resources.


    With more in-depth, the rank of these minerals is also rising, level 3, level 4, level 5 and level 6. Then, the four people met the first person who came here, oh no, or rather, the dwarfs, the real dwarfs, rather than those strange people named dwarfs.


    This is the second time that quince has seen this kind of creature that has been reduced to fairy tale in the secular world since he came to Lingshi, and it is hidden in the east continent, though only in a mysterious place.


    They were all startled when they saw the dwarf, but what was even more startling was the dwarf who suddenly met them. After a scream, the dwarf threw down his pickaxe and ran with short legs.


    Quince''s first impression of this dwarf was his thick beard, two big round eyes hidden under the beard, the tip of his small nose, and the eyebrows that he didn''t know whether it was the beard or the eyebrows.


    Olivia: "he may have looked at us as weird."


    Quince nodded in agreement. In this ghost place, when I see other races of creatures, they all think so.


    Quince went to the mining place of the dwarf, picked up the pickaxe, and said, "good guy, the whole body of the pickaxe is made of 4-step iron Shining Stone. It''s really rich."


    Olivia looked at the torch on the cliff. After studying it carefully for a moment, she said, "this torch may not be an ordinary torch."


    Quince took the torch and looked at it carefully. The torch was crude, but the flame on the torch showed a bright white light, which seemed familiar. Quince bowed his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly turned to look at Zacharias.


    The white light in front of him is quite similar to the mysterious pollution that Zechariah had swept away in the space of consciousness before, but the white light in front of him is more weak and natural.


    Seeing quince looking at himself, Zacharias nodded, "it''s really similar to my power, but the one on this torch is more inclined to drive out the darkness."


    Quince thought about it and realized that if this is really the gathering place of a certain dwarf group, it is impossible for him not to come up with a way to get rid of the darkness after long-term settlement. Otherwise, it is a problem whether he can settle in the seventh floor.


    The four continued to walk into the passage. Soon, along the way, they saw scattered pickaxes and excavated ore scattered in the mine cave. Presumably, the dwarf they first met publicized it, so that all the dwarves who dug in the mine cave ran away.


    Quince was not polite. All the minerals left by the dwarves were collected by him, making a small profit.


    After three miles, the four stopped.


    In front of the four, a small group of six fully armed dwarves stood ready, which was the best configuration in the mine. No matter how many people there were, they would not be able to perform.


    "Stop, man." The dwarf at the head yelled.


    Quins narrowed his eyes. The language of the dwarf was more similar to Ottoman, but it was more ancient. It was difficult to understand, but the basic meaning could still be understood.


    Quince stepped forward and said slowly, "Hello dwarves, we are human beings from the outside world. We have no malice."


    The dwarf at the head glanced back and forth at the four of quince, and then said, "follow us, the elder wants to see you. And don''t act rashly. " There seems to be no doubt about quince''s words, said the dwarf.


    Quince looked at Zechariah and nodded.


    The four slowly came forward, and the six dwarfs scattered, and surrounded them in the middle.


    Half an hour later, the four of Quins walked out of the mine cave with the six dwarfs. A huge underground cave appeared in front of the four. Looking down from the entrance of the mine, Quins initially estimated that the town could accommodate about 3000 people.The book of nature hanging upside down, which the four of quince couldn''t find, was revered on an altar made of many precious minerals in the central square of the town.


    The flaming flame burns on the upside down nature book, just like the dwarf''s torch quince picked up. Hanging the book of nature upside down like a torch, the whole cave is illuminated.


    It was a relief to find the upside down nature book, but after seeing the layout in the square from a distance, they were in a bad mood again. This thing was used as a large torch by the dwarf. It was very difficult to take the upside down nature book away from here, except Zechariah did it.


    But if they do this, the risk is very high. When they come here, mottsco''s big evil eye is in the first place, but the four have to consider the problem of retreat after they get mottsco''s big evil eye.


    Ten minutes after walking, the four entered the town under the leadership of six dwarfs. Almost all the dwarfs on both sides of the street came out to watch the fun. Little dwarfs, little female dwarfs and little male dwarfs were seen by quince. If there is no accident, they all go to the mine.


    The female dwarfs are honest and steady, and the dwarf children are much more naughty. Especially after seeing quince, the four giants, they created a sensation in the town. The dwarfs around him gathered more and more, which made quince feel as if he had come to Lilliputian. He was careful to step on a small spot.


    Until the arrival of the dwarf escort, let''s call it the escort, escorts the four and comes to the house of the dwarf elder. Along the way, quince tried out six dwarves, but got few responses.


    "Elder, here we are."


    After the dwarfs came out of the house, they signaled quinces that they could go in.


    Quince was the first one to push the door. However afraid he was, there was no such thing. After all, there was a legendary big man standing behind him. No matter how bad the situation was, it couldn''t be worse.


    Quince, who went first, saw the dwarf elder standing in front of the chair, because there was only one dwarf in the room. The dwarf elder in front of him was half a head taller than the dwarf that quince came to see, but he was much thinner. He didn''t have the thick waist and chest of ordinary dwarves. He had a long white braid on his feet, and was dressed in coarse linen. What contrasted with his clothes was the staff of equal height in the hands of the dwarf elder, and the iron luster on the staff From time to time, the staff showed several different metallic luster, which made quince instantly distinguish in his heart that the staff was made of at least ten sixth level gold smelting materials and one digit legendary materials. The staff was a seventh level legendary wonder.


    After the three men entered, the dwarf elder''s eyes immediately turned to Zacharias.


    "Welcome to our iron and stone tribe, and Sawyer Walker iron and stone presents you his most sincere greetings." Sawyer Walker iron stone came to Zechariah with a staff and performed an ancient ritual.


    Zechariah simply returned a courtesy. As the elder of a dwarf tribe, he was qualified to receive a return gift from a legendary strongman.


    "This is Lord Zechariah, this is..."


    Quince consciously acted as an introducer and introduced his four people one by one.


    As they sat down, quince sat on a small stone chair and heard the dwarf elder say, "Sir zacharia, I can roughly guess what you are here for."


    Indeed, one of the things that people who can come to the seventh floor of the ground must do is to find the book of nature hanging upside down, or use it to go to the last eight floors, or retreat to the sixth floor. All in all, hanging the book of nature upside down is an unavoidable obstacle.


    This is clear to the dwarf elder and everyone present, so the elder went straight to the subject as soon as he came up. A legendary strong man, he had to be careful.


    "Yes, our aim is to hang the book of nature upside down." At this time, quince stood up to speak, after all, the legend level strong card face or to.


    The dwarf elder Sawyer Walker looks at quince. Quince stands up and talks. He immediately knows quince is the representative of the four. Seeing that he answers without hesitation and the other three don''t stop him, Sawyer Walker immediately infers that quince is still very important among the four.


    "Mr. Dodd, when you come in, you should know more about the iron and stone tribe. The iron and stone tribe can''t do without hanging the book of nature upside down." The dwarf elder Sawyer Walker said directly.


    "So?" Quince looked at the unhurried and expressionless Sawyer Walker and asked, "if you have any conditions, we can''t do anything to take advantage of it. Besides, even if we are strong, I think you have the means to deal with it."


    Speaking of this, quince took a look at Sawyer Walker''s iron and stone scepter.


    "Ha ha, sir," said Sawyer walker, tightening his iron and stone scepter and asking an irrelevant question: "do you know how our iron and stone tribe came to the land of ghazmi?"


    Quince''s eyes turned, knowing that the dwarf elder asked this question with no purpose. He simply followed his words and asked, "as a mysterious place, it''s really surprising for us to see so many creatures in the iron and stone tribe."The dwarf elder Sawyer Walker sighed. Even quince could feel the bitterness under his thick beard: "in fact, we were exiled, from the underground world."


    "Underground world? Exile? " All four were attracted by the words of Sawyer walker.


    "I venture to ask, what''s the reason for your exile..." Quince asked this question for a reason. Although there are many reasons for the large-scale exile at the tribal level, none of them are small, and some of them may even involve some taboos.


    If that''s the case, the quinces four will have to think about other ways.


    Sawyer Walker stared at quince for a while, then slowly said, "since I said it, I won''t hide anything."


    "Our iron and stone tribe originally belonged to a branch of the kingdom of the ammies. The whole kingdom believed in one God, kemushpadan, the God of forging and ore. every ammie was proud of forging higher level weapons."


    Speaking of this, Sawyer Walker tightened his iron and stone scepter and said with pride.


    "Of course, the same is true of the iron and stone tribe. For this reason, the head of the iron and stone tribe at that time, the stubborn stone Clapham iron stone, conceived a crazy plan to forge artifacts."


    When he heard this, quince turned his mouth and cast artifact. It''s really a big tone. As a legendary artifact maker, quince knows very well that refining artifact with the ability of the extraordinary is basically delusion.


    The dwarf elder sawerwalker ignored quince and continued: "at that time, everyone thought he was crazy, but Clapham was worthy of the title of stubborn stone. Without support, he alone hunted 12 7th order monsters, three 8th Order monsters, and a 9th order monstrous heart from nowhere, and began his nine-year forging History. "


    Speaking of this, everyone''s attention has been attracted in the past. It''s not difficult to hear from sawerwalker''s words that Clapham iron stone is a very powerful 8-level legendary strong man.


    "After nine years, no one would think that his crazy idea was really forged by him." Speaking of this, there are both pride and decline in the language of the dwarf elder Sawyer walker.


    "But what happened later proved that Clapham''s forging was both a success and a failure."


    "What do you say?" Quince asked at last.

 Chapter 334

    "He forged a strange thing with a semi God body," he said. It seemed that his expression was not clear enough. Sawyer Walker put it another way: "or more precisely, just when Sawyer Walker wanted to forge an artifact, the artifact gave birth to spirituality. This short spirituality inherited the wisdom born from many strange corpses, and that''s why "This strange spirit crazily extracts the evolutionary power of promoting to artifact, and grows rapidly."


    "This was something nobody thought of at that time. Although the artifact faded into a semi artifact, the strange thing that was born from it grew up completely and took control of the semi artifact. Clapham was killed on the spot and sacrificed his flesh and blood to make the semi artifact twist into a strange and intelligent body."


    "Maybe it''s because Clapham used strange bodies when forging artifact, or maybe it''s the nameless 8-step strange heart that hides something, or maybe there''s something wrong with Clapham''s forging method. Anyway, no one can judge the real reason for the birth of strange intelligence. But at that time, the strange birth of this man set off a bloody terror in the kingdom of the AMM dwarves. "


    "Didn''t the iron and stone tribe get involved at that time?" Quince asked strangely.


    "This is also the reason why some people think that Clapham''s forging method is problematic," Sawyer Walker said with a pause. "At that time, when Clapham was forging artifact, he chose a place far away from the iron and stone tribe. Until the Kingdom took out the trump card to suppress the strange semi artifact, the battlefield did not reach the iron and stone tribe."


    A group of four people are speechless. Everyone will think that Clapham has a problem, and there is a big problem. It seems that the hidden secret is not simple.


    But these have nothing to do with quince and others, "so, after the disaster subsided, the iron and stone tribe was exiled."


    Quince made a conclusion for Sawyer walker.


    "It''s true. At that time, Clapham had already died, and someone had to be responsible for the death of so many people. It''s not appropriate to say that we iron and stone tribe were the scapegoats. After all, Clapham was the head of iron and stone tribe. When Clapham wanted to forge artifacts in the early stage, some of them were loyal to him. Even in the later stage, some of them were loyal Follow him. The fate of the iron and stone tribe has been doomed. "


    Speaking of which, the story has been finished, and the next step is the purpose of Sawyer walker to start this topic.


    "The iron and stone tribe was exiled, not to the deeper underground, but to the upper surface, that is, the ghazmi land."


    "You mean, there''s an underground passage?" Quince was a little surprised.


    "Yes, but after a hundred years of evolution, that passage has become very dangerous, and our ordinary people can''t get through it at all." Sawyer Walker road.


    Quince narrowed his eyes and already knew what Sawyer Walker said: "do you want us to help you get through that passage?"


    Sawyer Walker shook his head: "it''s the other one, but it''s similar to the original one.".


    "Haven''t you tried it before? There should be many experts in the iron and stone tribe. " Quince didn''t believe it.


    "In fact, I didn''t know the situation here when I was just exiled. Especially at night, there were too many people who died at that time. Our people took root here after going through a lot of hardships. But after that, the inheritance of the tribe was broken. In addition to the population and some specific resources, the iron and stone tribe produced the strong The speed drops sharply. It''s been a long time since there was a legendary strong man. It''s more than ten years since we took root, so from that time on, the tribe began to plan to dig another passage away from the kingdom of AMM. "


    Quince understood that when the iron and stone tribe was driven to hazmi, it was like being put into a prison. The prison guards were the kingdom of ham. Even if the prison door was wide open, the iron and stone tribe did not dare to rush out, because there were spears outside, which would kill them at any time. In addition, in the prison, there is a wooden ladder leading to a higher level for them to climb up. Obviously, the rotten wooden ladder is not a good choice, but the danger along the way, even if it really goes out of hazmi, how can they have a foothold in the human world? This is a question that cannot be avoided.


    So after taking root and ensuring their own safety, the iron and stone tribe, which is good at digging holes, chose the third way to avoid the prison guards and dig out another tunnel. It''s a pity that this is hazmi. It''s risky to dig in any direction, but the iron and stone tribe has no choice. The other two roads are impassable, so they have to go to the third road.


    "It''s a big project."


    Quince sighed.


    "My condition is very simple, just help us to clean up some of the strange things that are hard to chew on the passageway." Sawyer Walker road.


    Quince looked into Sawyer Walker''s eyes. "First of all, I want to make sure that there is no 7-level weirdness in that passage, right?"


    Soyewok shakes his head. Their iron and stone tribe has long been destroyed.


    "Second, Lord Zechariah will not take action on this matter. You should be clear about this. No matter why Lord Zechariah takes action later, the iron and stone tribe will bear the anger from Lord Zechariah." If quince has a point.Sawyer walker is awe inspiring. He knows what quince is talking about. As the saying goes, beating the small leads to the old. This kind of thing is common. Sawyer walker is an old man. If he wants to use this method, quince will break the idea first.


    "The third and most important point is, what will you do if the suppression fails?"


    After a moment''s silence, sawerwalker said: "at that time, I will take the upside down nature book with me and follow you. As long as you use the upside down nature book within three days, I think the iron stone tribe can survive this short period of time. However, after I have made a pledge, you should also give me a pledge that you will spare no effort to show all your strength in this campaign. "


    Quince looked at Zechariah, who did not hesitate and nodded in agreement.


    Sawyer walker had to make such a choice. If the tribe didn''t give the upside down book of nature to the four people in the end, the best result would be that both sides would lose. Moreover, Sawyer Walker didn''t even think about gambling whether the iron and stone tribe''s trump card would work for zacharia. To do so would be like suicidal to the iron and stone tribe.


    It''s settled in this way, but it doesn''t mean that it can take shape immediately. Quince''s side naturally follows suit, but the iron and stone tribe needs to select qualified dwarf soldiers as the main force of the suppression. After all, quince agreed to help the iron and stone tribe to lay those hard bones, but the soldiers were not responsible for them.


    In this preparation, Sawyer Walker also showed all his strength. He is very clear that such an opportunity may only happen once for the iron and stone tribe in decades, and the iron and stone tribe can wait for several decades.


    It''s impossible to wait any longer. The longer the time goes on, the faster the iron and stone tribe weakens. He knows this better than anyone else. Although hazmi is rich in resources, some of the resources needed for the iron and stone secret biography are not available here, which can only be found in the underground world. Coupled with the lack of some secret biographies, the inheritance of the iron and stone tribe is getting weaker and weaker.


    Returning to the underground world, in the long run, can at least restore part of the vitality of the iron and stone tribe. As for the remaining lack of inheritance, only in the underground world can we find a way. Therefore, it is imperative for the iron and stone tribe to go back to the underground world, otherwise it will be a chronic death.


    While the iron and stone tribe was preparing, quince was thinking about another thing, advanced.


    It must be very dangerous for the iron and stone tribe to wipe out the passage. Although it can''t improve the combat effectiveness immediately after upgrading to level 5, after increasing the power thickness, he will have more time to use three level 7 oddities, which will undoubtedly improve quince''s more survivability. Moreover, all the conditions for his advancement have been met. If he tries to advance 5 levels, he will be at least 60% sure.


    So, after talking to Olivia, quince asked Sawyer walker for a remote and secret room to start his advance.


    Time passed little by little, six days passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, soyewok''s mood is a little anxious and uneasy, which has not appeared in him for many years. In fact, the preparation work of the iron and stone tribe was completed one day ago. However, after getting the news of quince''s real advancement, soyewok waited patiently. Even soyewok could not wait. The higher the strength of the three people, the better.


    Only people can''t be idle. When they are idle, all kinds of confused ideas will flow up in their minds. Especially at this critical moment, even an elderly dwarf like sawerwalker can''t avoid it.


    Finally, on the seventh day, quince came out, with a breath of level 5, and successfully told everyone that his promotion was successful. For quince, although he advanced five steps ahead of time, it is not a natural thing, but some of Sophia and Constance''s advanced experience can be used as reference, and his 60% assurance has been improved by at least 20%.


    And 80 percent, for quince, is enough.


    Sawyer Walker was overjoyed to see quince go out of the pass. In this way, he had a better grasp of the channel of suppression.


    After a day of reconditioning, Sawyer walker, together with 50 dwarves and quince, set foot on the road of clearing.


    Fifty dwarven soldiers almost exhausted all the fighting power of the iron and stone tribe. To quince''s surprise, Sawyer Walker actually led the team in person. Thinking that zacharia was not with him in the tribe, quince knew that Sawyer walker had taken advantage of it after all. However, as long as they didn''t direct Zacharias, the four didn''t say much. They acquiesced that Zacharias was in the iron and stone tribe.


    On the way to the passage, quince learned about the strength of this 50 man warrior, including five level 5 iron and stone warriors, ten level 4 iron and stone warriors, and the remaining 35 are level 3 iron and stone warriors. In addition, soyewok is the only level 6 iron and stone leader, similar to a wizard proficient in earth and stone elements. No wonder Sawyer walker is going to fight in person. The iron stone tribe lacks high-end combat power.


    In addition, along with the action of the people, there are three pilot trains and some necessary supplies. Among them, the leading train is the most important. After studying and hanging the book of nature upside down, the iron and stone tribe can make a way to borrow the flame burning on it. Each leading train can last for three days.Therefore, if we don''t consider the return route, we need to finish the operation within three days. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous on the way back. But it''s easy to solve. As long as we arrange the follow-up people of the tribe to send the train every other day or two, the time of the operation can be extended infinitely by the dwarfs.


    All the way speechless, half a day later, the three of quince came to a small canyon with the dwarves. This small canyon has long been transformed by the dwarves. There is a very hidden spiral downward passage leading to the underground of the canyon, which is very hidden.


    At the bottom of the canyon, the temperature dropped a lot. Quince touched the rock wall and felt cold and hard.


    This small Canyon is not long. It''s only about half a mile long. Within five minutes, people came to the end of the canyon. There is a ten yard wide and high mine. The tramcar tracks have not been used for a long time.


    "Go in, and be very careful when you get here." Then he raised his iron and stone scepter and pointed it slightly. Fifty dwarven soldiers behind him rushed into the tunnel in an orderly way. Led by five iron and stone soldiers of level 5, they divided into five teams and entered the mine.


    Quince three followed behind soyerwalker and immediately entered the mine.


    There are five dwarf teams, two teams are at the top of the front, and two teams are the follow-up teams. In the process of moving, as long as there are war damage, casualties, injuries, physical decline, etc., the follow-up teams will rotate, and the last team will protect three pilot trains and some supplies as the backup team. The five teams went on in good order, and no one spoke. Obviously, the dwarfs have experienced this situation many times.


    see this situation, Quin three people are relieved, at least this team fighting effectiveness is good, otherwise awesome Quin three people can not afford to, but also can not afford to pig teammates.


    In the first half mile, there was not much movement, but after entering the half mile, gradually there were sporadic strange wandering in the mine cavern, and the tramcar tracks in the mine cavern stopped here.


    These monsters, similar to zombies, only function in Level 2. They feed on minerals. The more minerals they eat, the stronger the body''s hardness. However, the body''s stiffness will also be extremely enhanced. These monsters are not difficult for the dwarf team.


    However, the deeper the mine is, the more strange the zombies will be. Even gradually, among the many zombie monsters of level 2, there are zombie monsters of level 3.

 Chapter 335

    Instead of rushing for the dwarves to get through this section of road, which is congested with many strange zombies, soyewok made steady progress step by step. There is no doubt that the benefits of doing so are very obvious. There is no worry. What''s more important is that this passage will be passed by dwarf civilians in the future. If it is not cleaned up, it will be a big trouble at that time.


    The passage is slanting downward and winding. There are many branches in the passage, but they are all sealed up to prevent strange people from sneaking out of the branches and attacking the rear after the team has gone. It is not difficult to see how much effort the iron and stone tribe has put into this passage before digging out a passage leading to the underground in the process of countless trial and error.


    It''s impossible for the iron and stone tribe to do such a big project for the second time. It''s not that Sawyer Walker doesn''t want to dig another channel, but that he really can''t catch it. Therefore, even if Sawyer walker is reluctant, he will take the iron and stone tribe to the end. Either the iron and stone tribe will perish or the iron and stone tribe will escape from the hazmi area. There is no third possibility.


    With the slow progress, there finally appeared a 6-level weird, steel zombie that needed quince''s three men. And a big push 3 to 5 levels of zombie weirdness.


    If you rush up so rashly, there is no doubt that at least half of the losses of the Five Dwarf teams will be here.


    At this time, quince came out: "give it to me first, and I''ll experiment with the trick I just built."


    Since quince has taken the initiative, soyewok can''t help it.


    Desworth space dislocation maze.


    Quince in the hands of a little twisted light lit up, immediately rapid expansion, the other side and the other side all shrouded in.


    This is the space like secret treasure, space labyrinth, constructed in the second-order cavity of quince Space Tower. It is a collection of quince''s perception of distorted spatial knowledge, desworth''s spatial dislocation maze, Klein''s bottle space, half cage and so on. It can make quince construct the maze he wants at will, which is much better than using the space manual and random space theory to construct the maze.


    As a result, in quince''s space maze, a large number of zombies are divided into scattered parts by quince ''. Give full play to the advantages of the dwarf team.


    Until the end, the two groups of dwarves, who are going forward separately, meet in front of the final boss zombie. In addition to the fact that this steel zombie is a little slow in action, its defense power explodes and its attack power is above the standard. The Four Dwarf teams took turns to fight, leaving only superficial scratches on their bodies, which really caused a lot of trouble to the dwarf team.


    In the end, Hanny Vanessa, the sword of sighing, took the hand and cut off the head of the steel zombie with three swords. Quince didn''t think the steel zombie was weird and weak, but he thought it was weird and strong. According to the strength of Hanny Vanessa that quince had observed before, there was never a second sword to kill. Even if there were many 6-level monsters on the sixth floor, it was the same. From this, we can imagine the defense power of steel zombies. This is a disaster for some extraordinary people who focus on physical attacks.


    For example, along the way, the iron and stone warriors of the iron and stone tribe have learned something about this secret legend. The iron and stone warriors with iron and stone hammer and iron and stone one handed shield as their main attack and defense weapons are absolutely the best in attack and defense on the physical side, especially in group action. This advantage will be magnified. But also because of this, the iron and stone soldiers in the mysterious side, inevitably weakened a lot. This is a big drawback of iron and stone soldiers. When they come across strange things like iron and steel zombies with strong physical defense, they are a little stretched.


    Of course, quince believes that the iron and stone tribe, which has existed for such a long time, must have corresponding coping methods. For example, soyewok is an obvious occupation with spiritual side. However, the decline of iron and stone tribe and the sharp decrease of iron and stone controllers have magnified the defects of iron and stone warriors.


    After cleaning up a lot of strange zombies, they took a rest. A few slightly injured dwarf soldiers bandaged their wounds and stepped on the channel again. The Five Dwarf teams made adjustments, and all the wounded dwarf soldiers were transferred to the reserve team to pull the car.


    After passing the zombie passage, the next passage becomes narrower. More specifically, the passage is not completely dug by dwarves, most of which are primitive caves, and the terrain becomes more complex. The speed of the team inevitably slowed down a lot.


    After cooking a few strange zombies, quince immediately ushered in a second difficulty.


    After walking for five minutes, a shadow line slipped from the top of the cave in the darkness that could not be seen by the train. In a moment, the creature hanging on the shadow line dropped to a certain height and then shot out.


    Quince only felt a sharp wind coming from the back of his head. When he was half a yard away, he turned around quince.


    Quince squinted at the half deformed spider struggling to move in front of his half yard space maze defense circle, and asked Sawyer walker, "what''s weird about this?""Be careful, we have entered the realm of prison spiders," said sawerwalker with a heavy face. "The prison spiders here are only semi dissimilated, and all kinds of semi deformed shapes exist. Moreover, this kind of prison spiders is a master of hiding and assassinating. It''s impossible to prevent them. You should be very careful."


    "Semi alienation?" Quince rubbed his chin and stabbed the prison spider in front of him. He didn''t pay much attention to the hiding and killing of the prison spider. Instead, he thought about the semi Alienation: "so, we''re going out of the hazmi?"


    Sawyer Walker nodded: "this is the most difficult part of the road. The semi deformities and oddities here will be replaced after a while. Even I don''t know how many kinds of oddities there are?"


    As he spoke, the five dwarfs had changed their formation under the sign of Sawyer walker, covering each other to prevent the prison spider attack as much as possible.


    This kind of enemy in secret is the most disgusting for dwarves. If they are not careful, they will be reduced. Sawyer volkening is willing to face the zombies and monsters before, but also unwilling to face the prison spider.


    The team continued to move forward, and the scattered assassinations began to become more and more. As long as they were in the dark, there would be the shadow of prison spiders at any time.


    But with the passage of time, this phenomenon is more and more serious, this time, Sawyer Walker finally can''t help it.


    Soyewok beat the staff heavily, and a light yellow wave spread towards the five dwarfs with the staff as the center.


    Group stone skin technique! Group repulsion shield!


    Two secret skills in a row finally stopped the attack of prison spider.


    If the assassin prison spider is just a small trouble, then the strange rocks in the cave are more trouble.


    Quince looked not far away at a 6-step rock composed of various precious metals and rocks.


    Surprise is such a surprise.


    The biggest feature of this 6-level rock is that it splits. All the rocks and metal fragments cut off will turn into various small ones and continue to fight. In addition, during the fighting, it will absorb the surrounding broken rocks and metal to repair and even grow. To a certain extent, these small ones will return to the rocks and grow stronger The weird strength of this 6th level rock.


    It''s a cycle, it''s endless.


    The four dwarfs, together with Sawyer Walker''s Secret support from time to time, still didn''t get this 6-level rock. And in this process, the prison spider secretly waiting for an opportunity to attack from time to time.


    Quince looked at Olivia and said, "what do you do now? This rock is weird. It won''t die until it''s smashed to pieces. "


    Hanny Vanessa stepped forward and motioned for herself.


    Wind of breath!


    The sword in Hanny Vanessa''s hand didn''t know when it came out of its sheath. All we felt was an invisible wind blowing past us, and finally gathered around the rocks.


    Zizizi!


    The harsh sound of friction all over the cave, countless dust particles were blown up by the wind, in a row.


    The four dwarfs moved back under the command of Sawyer walker. All the small monsters separated from the rocks were blown into powder in a flash.


    The rocks struggle violently. The heavy stone fist blows on the wind of breathing, but it can''t get rid of the wind of breathing. It can only be annihilated in useless struggles.


    Until finally, the wind stopped and the rock disappeared, leaving only a dark metal heart beating slowly in place, indicating that the rock was far from dead.


    Four people around the metal heart, only to see the heart is still slowly gathering around the powder, want to recover again.


    "What do you do now?" asked sawerwalker? If you don''t get rid of this heart, it will recover sooner or later. "


    Quince thought for a moment and said, "leave it to me." With that, quince draws out a magic card, a seal card.


    There are no new features and powers in the seal cards that have been promoted to level 4, but the original features and powers have been enhanced. Now the seal cards can seal living creatures that cannot resist.


    The seal card appears above the metal heart. When the metal heart falls directly into the card, and returns to quince''s hand, the original front pattern of the seal card has disappeared, and replaced by a black heart painted with enigmatic rune.


    Olivia wrinkled her nose and snorted, "you witches have a lot of small skills."


    Quince smiles and doesn''t answer.


    On one side, Sawyer Walker heard Olivia''s words. This time, he suddenly realized why quince had such a big say in the four. It turned out that this one was actually a wizard, and he had a little respect in his face. Although he is also a member of the wizard side, the knowledge of the iron and stone tribe about witches is lost too much, and there is no rich foundation of witches. The ability of his iron and stone master''s Secret biography is not as good as that of the iron and stone master in the prosperous period of the iron and stone tribe.


    Put away the seal card, the team did not stop to repair, but continue to move forward, they need to leave this section of the prison spider channel as soon as possible.After killing the strange rocks, the second half of the road is easier, but gradually, the killing of prison spiders is gradually thinning, but this is not a good thing, because the remaining scattered prison spiders have gradually moved closer to level 4 and level 5,


    at this time, the dwarf team finally appeared dead and injured for the first time, a level 5 prison spider actually stabbed hard under the public''s eyes He went into the dwarf''s skull and smashed the dwarf''s skull into a paste. Although the prison spider was quickly killed by hannie Vanessa, who was the fastest, the death of the dwarf cast a shadow on all the dwarves.


    The ability to break through Sawyer Walker''s stone skin skill and repulsion shield makes this level 5 prison spider absolutely powerful and makes all dwarves more careful.


    Fortunately, after three more assassinations, they came to a hive like nest. A huge female spider was sitting in the middle of the nest. Her small eyes were almost invisible in her body. There were six thick Plush crustacean arthropods, three of which had been dissimilated to look like metal machinery. Her legs were covered with young prison spiders, and on the outside, she crawled All over the cave, the spider can''t see a place to stay.


    "The passage is at the bottom of the nest." Sawyer Walker road.


    "So that''s why these prison spiders keep attacking us." Quince concluded. Anyone who comes to the prison spider''s nest with full arms will be in a hurry.


    Four groups of dwarves firmly in front of the team, but dare not have the slightest move over the thunder pool, for any one of the intensive phobia people, will be in front of the scene crazy.


    Sawyer Walker looked at quince, and the implication was obvious. It was time for them to help. A female spider of level 6, plus more than ten prison spiders of level 5, level 4, and level 3 or below, if the dwarf team dares to rush up in this battle, the whole army will be destroyed.


    This battle, even quince''s space maze is not so effective, even if he uses space maze to divide the battlefield, but the dwarf team still needs to face countless prison spider attacks.


    Quince thought for a moment, then turned to Olivia and said, "can you use your power to protect us all from the collapse of the soil above us?"


    Olivia looked at quince and said, "yes, you can. Do you want to..."


    Quince nodded. "If you can, I''ll have the rest."


    Now that quince had a way, Olivia followed suit. Soon after the dwarves tightened their defense, a constellation of 19 stars enveloped the crowd.


    Quince smiles as a magic card draws out.


    Call! Magic card earthquake! Earthquake wave!


    Let me see the power of this card after it is promoted to level 4.

 Chapter 336

    After a big bang.


    The whole nest collapses suddenly, and the prison spider of the nest is taken aback by quince.


    The power of witchcraft cards is spread out by quince as much as possible. Under the pressure of the rumbling soil gravel, a large number of prison spiders below level 4 are directly pressed into cakes under the weight of mountains. Even level 5 prison spiders, caught off guard, all died. Only a small number of them escaped fortunately, but they were all besieged and died by the dwarf team under the command of soyewok in time.


    Of course, quince''s achievements are brilliant, but Olivia is under endless pressure. Although a collapse is only an ordinary physical injury, no matter what things in the world, as long as the quantity goes up, it can produce qualitative change.


    Fortunately, as soon as the onlooker saw that something was wrong, he immediately used the fossil of the staff as mud to drain the heavy stone on Olivia''s head, so as to slowly relieve Olivia''s pressure. Ten minutes later, he felt the pressure on her body and left. Olivia sat on the ground limply, regardless of the image of a lady.


    "You You boy, "Olivia pointed at quince, speechless for a moment.


    Quince helped Olivia, and everyone wanted to slowly retreat to the original channel. Although the soil above them had been dredged by Sawyer walker, the psychological shadow was inevitable.


    Just as the crowd withdrew from a section of the passage and was ready to repair it, a muffled sound suddenly came out of the collapsed soil layer.


    Immediately, bang, the soil burst open, countless white sticky spider silk from the burst open soil shine to the front row of dwarf team.


    Hanny Vanessa was the first to react. A flash appeared in front of countless spider silk. A sword swept by, and all the spider silk was blocked out of the invisible sword light.


    All eyes were fixed on it. A female spider that had mutated all over her body came out of the hole. Her scarlet eyes looked at everyone like a poisonous snake.


    Gee! With a piercing and angry hiss, the female spider''s body suddenly appeared in front of Hani Vanessa''s body like a ghost, and her two forelimbs stabbed her neck and heart like shadow sharp blades.


    Ding! Ding!


    As if she had been there, Hanny Vanessa easily blocked the attack of the mutant female spider, and then, like a circus, the middle two legs of the female spider turned into shadows and added attacks. And its two hind legs are firmly fixed to the huge body.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The fierce wind and rain like stabbing started with Hanny Vanessa in the strange, one person and one strange hit fast, completely beyond the limit of the human eye can observe.


    Quince''s sense of time, even can only vaguely see the shadow of four limbs and a sword.


    The external quince can''t get in, but the internal quince throws several psionic secrets in succession. Under the harassment of not remembering the consumption, the mutant spider''s movement finally shows an imperceptible delay.


    Just this delay is enough for Hanny Vanessa. The sword turns into an invisible wind, passes through the gap of the delay, and straight into the head of the mutant spider.


    Gee!


    There is no doubt about the tenacity of the mutant spider''s strange vitality. Just when Hanny Vanessa wanted to take advantage of the victory and directly smash the mutant spider''s head into paste, the mutant spider took the initiative to split along the stabbing wound. A small scarlet spider blasted out along the long sword and was heading for Hanny Vanessa.


    This unexpected strike was sudden and quick. Hannie Vanessa instinctively held the sword and retreated. But it was this subconscious action that made hannie Vanessa slow down. Without retreating the number, the scarlet spider turned into a little red light, and it was within reach of hannie Vanessa''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, a spiral wind tip stabs on the scarlet spider. The spiral wind tip makes a sharp cutting sound at the moment when it points on the scarlet spider. In a moment, the space is dead, and then a little scarlet light explodes from the body of the spider, which is comparable to the seventh level explosion. After being strongly blocked by the spiral wind tip for three seconds, it suddenly collapses.


    Immediately, the red smelly liquid expands all around.


    However, in three seconds, Hanny Vanessa was completely out of the explosion range of the scarlet spider cub, and the walls that Sawyer Walker raised along the road finally escaped the wave of self explosion.


    dust settled, everyone was startled out of a cold sweat. The death of the mutant spider was all washed up with the crowd. Without Queens''s stop, the attack of the body''s essence of the mutant spider might have killed more than half of the team. After this attack, the mutant spider''s body was instantly rotten, and even a little bit of essence was left behind.


    After this time, they finally withdrew from a distance and found a place to repair.


    Instead of taking a rest with others, soyewok waved his staff in the collapsed area and began to make a new way, which was not difficult for him.


    Hanny Vanessa, however, walked up to quince and said quince''s first word since seeing her: "sword!"


    "Sword?" Quince blinked, and it suddenly came to him that hannie Vanessa was talking about his seventh wind mad sword.Quince raised his right hand, invisible wind hovering in his palm, ready for him. The idea moves, the lingering wind floats on his palm.


    "Here you are!" After knowing the meaning of Hani Vanessa, quince immediately cleared out what Hani Vanessa meant. For a swordsman of wind element, a good sword is a bastard looking at mung bean and the right eye.


    Carefully holding the wind ball from quince, Hanny Vanessa, with her own wind element, carefully understands the connotation of this wind element peerless sword.


    For a long time, Hani Vanessa said three words again: "how to use it?"


    Quince patted himself on the forehead and said, "I almost forgot that I made this sword for myself. Only I can use it."


    Listening to quince''s words, hannie Vanessa suddenly showed a trace of disappointment. The more she looked at the wind element, the more she liked it. It was her heart''s love.


    "If you like, I can make one for you after this time." Quince continued.


    Hanny Vanessa took a deep look at quince and nodded solemnly. There were thanks, requests and apologies in her eyes, which meant complicated things.


    Watching Hanny Vanessa go to rest, quince is a little confused, just refining a sword, as for such a serious thing? Is this the so-called person who loves and cherishes the sword. But think about Hanny Vanessa before, when he stepped back, he didn''t give up his sword to escape. Quince vaguely understood Hanny Vanessa''s temperament in his heart. For a moment, he burst out of inspiration and had many ideas about the subsequent wind sword refined for Hanny Vanessa.


    "You let stone Hanny Vanessa talk. I''ll look at you with new eyes in the future." I don''t know when Olivia sat next to quince and said.


    "Speak?" Quince laughs: "to be honest, I thought she couldn''t talk."


    Olivia: "it''s not that she doesn''t speak, but that she puts all her heart on the sword. Thank you this time."


    Quince laughs: "it''s rare to hear a thank you from your mouth."


    Olivia snorted: "I know your rules. You can''t get paid without you. Then you can give me all the materials you want. I''ll prepare them for you."


    Quince gave an unexpected, um, look at Olivia, some meaning unknown.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Hanny has no money. It''s impossible for you to get paid from her. So if you really play sword for her, she won''t pay you afterwards. At most, I''m sorry. It''s very rare." Olivia explained with a smile.


    Quince lost his smile for a moment. No wonder how he looked at Hanny Vanessa''s eyes. That''s the reason.


    "But don''t worry, Hanny is the most promising witch for us to break through the legend of level 7. No one will be short of her reward. You can make an offer, and the reward I will give you is only from the Treasury of bibmehan."


    Quince said with a smile: "that''s good. In that case, the wind sword I designed for her is going to be designed higher. At least in the future, her 9-Step wind sword won''t have to worry about it."


    Olivia was speechless for a while. This guy can really climb up the pole. If you give me some wind, I want to have a complete set of wind, rain and lightning.


    "It''s a pity that if Hanny could use this sword now, our journey would be much smoother."


    But sometimes life has no ifs.


    After one hour''s repair, the crowd recovered. With his ability to control the earth and rock, soyewok opened the way to the prison spider''s nest and found the entrance to another way.


    The passage behind the nest of the prison spider is a straight down passage, with a height of 300 yards. At this time, the lead train can no longer pass through here. However, here, the influence of the black fog coming at night has weakened a lot. With a torch in hand, the influence of the night is almost negligible.


    Quince stepped on the dry soil, where the air circulation was a little dull, but there was no problem breathing. There was a temporary foothold in the square, and almost all kinds of rare metal ores were exposed on the wall. But quince didn''t mean to dig it out at all. A large number of contaminated sediments are accumulated in these ores. The energy and technology needed to extract these precious mysterious metals from them are beyond the ordinary alchemists'' ability.


    So, quince didn''t want to dig at all.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s very close to the edge of hazmiddy, and it''s the last step out of hazmiddy." "Because it''s close to the edge, the mysterious pollution here is very serious. We need to be more careful," soyewok warned


    This time, quince didn''t keep his hand any longer. The expanded pool after level 5 allows him to enchant everyone with the magic of tenacious fire in a luxurious way.


    This time, soyewok took the lead and walked into the tunnel.


    Before long, the eyes of quince and others suddenly opened up. This is a very large cave, but it is divided into two parts by a green light curtain. Quince can see that in this light curtain, the flowing is like the actual pollution sediment.But what really shocked the three of quince was a black dragon lying in the middle, a white bone dragon without any flesh and blood. Two gray soul flames were burning in the eyes of the dragon''s head. The bones of quince''s whole body were covered by contaminated sediments, and the original color of white bones could not be seen.


    "This giant dragon is already half step 7, and its skeleton is almost solid pollution sediment, which is very difficult to deal with." "Behind this dragon, there is an exit to the outside world. It''s very small, but it''s enough for us dwarves to go out," said sawerwalker


    Four people hiding in the dark, Sawyer walker to quince three people introduced the last difficulty, a bone dragon.


    "Half step 7," quince and the three looked at each other. "The most troublesome thing should be those contaminated sediments."


    Quince took a look at the three men and said to sawerwalker, "your dwarf team will stop fighting and keep it as reserve. Next, Hanny Vanessa and I will be the main attackers. You can control the bone dragon. Olivia, you can help us defend. Is there any problem?"


    Hanny Vanessa shakes her head first. For her, the battle is on the front line. Sawerwalker looks at quince gratefully. He knows very well that if quince asks Five Dwarf teams to go first, no one will think it''s unreasonable and he can''t refuse it. Now quince doesn''t even mention this plan, but it makes him a bit surprised.


    Sawyer Walker solemnly struck his heart with a staff and saluted the three of quince, saying: "thank you for all you have done for the iron and stone tribe. You will always be iron and stone''s friend."


    Quince waved his hand and said, "don''t do that. Since we have promised you to do our best, we won''t be perfunctory."


    Soyewok didn''t say anything more, some things don''t need to be said, just keep them in mind.


    After explaining something to the five teams, the four began to get ready.


    In five minutes.


    The bone dragon suddenly felt two invisible winds coming from both sides.


    The visible storm is as fierce as crazy. It pierces its head and eyes. The invisible wind is erratic, but it makes the inspiration of bone dragon feel more dangerous.


    Just when the bone dragon wanted to take off and avoid the sudden attack, several stone pillars on the ground under his feet entangled and locked the bone dragon''s two legs like spirituality.


    "Roar!" Bone dragon roared, wings spread out, dense layers of gray bones emerged, want to cover the direction of the two winds, but don''t want a heavy starlight from the mid air, heavy pressure on the bone wing.


    Ding Ding twice! At this time, the bone dragon had no time to make other reactions.


    Quince''s wind mad sword and hannie Vanessa''s long sword pierced into the bone dragon''s eyes.


    Two people work together, suddenly, in the roar of bone dragon, the gray head was shocked into bone chips, floating in the air.


    Bone dragon, dead like this?!

 Chapter 337

    Boom!


    After smashing the skull of the bone dragon under the surprise attack, the whole body of the bone dragon suddenly exploded.


    Quince retreated quickly, and countless substantial sediments rained on quince''s ocean riding armor like plantains, smashing holes the size of pinkies.


    On the other side, hannie Vanessa incarnates the invisible wind, nimbly avoiding the rain like debris.


    Quitting the scope of the explosion, quince was indifferent to the others. His eyes were fixed on the contaminated sediment of the explosion. After the explosion, it turned into wisps of smoke and dust, which was slowly absorbed by the light curtain behind him.


    "That''s it?" Olivia said incredulously.


    Quince''s face is a bit ugly, said: "not necessarily ah."


    Olivia: what''s not sure


    Olivia''s question was not answered, but the flowing sediment on the light curtain was rapidly flowing. Suddenly, a huge skeleton sheep''s head slowly stretched out from the light curtain, and a large amount of sediment quickly gathered here, followed by the neck, body, limbs and the tail with skeleton snake''s head.


    Quince turned to Sawyer Walker and said, "elder Sawyer walker, are you sure this is a bone dragon?"


    At this time, soyewok was also confused: "I don''t know what''s going on? I''ve told you what I know. How is this possible? "


    I thought that one strike was successful, but in fact it is true. But the turning point of things will come so quickly. The undead bone dragon is dead, but there are other strange things.


    Quince long breath: "see here are many secrets, now time is pressing, can only continue on."


    The strange sheep shook their whole bones. After a loud nose, they looked at the four of quince not far away. Their eyes lit with a gray flame. Suddenly, quince felt a cold rope tied around their neck, hissing from time to time.


    In the sense of time thinking, quince immediately realized what happened to his side, and immediately said: "don''t move, don''t move."


    "Quince, snake, snake." Olivia was so disgusted that she didn''t dare to move. She knew that quince, as a wizard, had rich knowledge.


    But quince said it was too late, or someone didn''t listen to quince.


    After a shrill scream, the three of them saw a long gray snake bite on the back of Sawyer Walker''s neck from the corner of their eyes. Even the snake''s head disappeared, and they seemed to have penetrated into Sawyer Walker''s back neck.


    Quince''s hand slowly lit up a little black light, and immediately outlined a small fat doll.


    Curse puppets!


    In a moment, quince''s face blurred, and he saw that the curse snake tied around his neck had already appeared on the curse puppet.


    After carefully doing all this, quince didn''t delay. First, he helped Olivia out of their predicament with two cursed puppets, and then walked quickly to Sawyer walker.


    Quince''s face is dignified. He sends out two curse puppets in succession. All of them are launched by the curse snake. He hides through the body of sawerwalker.


    "How''s it going? Can it be saved? " Olivia asked anxiously. Of course, it''s not because of her friendship with the dwarf elder. It''s just because if sawerwalker dies, it will hinder them from getting the upside down book of nature.


    Quince took a deep breath, instantly switched to Constance mode, professional things still need professional people to do.


    While Constance is driving out the curse snake for sawerwalker, Hanny Vanessa is already fighting with the strange sheep snake creature. Sheep snake''s attack power, defense power and so on are not high, but the endless curse secrets make Hani Vanessa tired to deal with, one person at a time a strange stalemate.


    The launched curse and the ready curse are two completely different concepts. The ready curse can even be replaced and evaded with some lower cost or ability. But when it comes to the curse, it''s another matter, because the curse is associated with the cursed. In this way, it''s a lot of trouble to get rid of the curse, which requires more precise operation.


    It''s like quince who throws a curse puppet. Unless the spell suppresses the curse on the same level, it will probably fail.


    Constance''s action at this time is to manually replace Sawyer Walker''s body while maintaining the curse stand in puppet. This kind of operation requires incomparable familiarity with the magic structure of the curse stand in puppet, rich curse knowledge as the basis, and even an understanding of the biological flesh and blood structure.


    Among them, Constance only knew nothing about the body structure of dwarves, so when she went to battle, she could only observe Sawyer Walker''s body with the help of Sophia and the micro mapping of cards, and then replace it. At this moment, we have to be a living horse doctor.


    Ten minutes later, Constance breathed heavily, and finally fulfilled her mission, snatching back the life of Sawyer walker. Although there were some mistakes, it was still within the acceptable range.Sawyer Walker opened his eyes wearily, looked at quince and said, "thank you."


    Sawyer walker, who had been in shock, woke up to make up for it.


    Constance waved indifferently, and turned to look at the four cursed serpents tightly entwined in the air, which needed to be dealt with. Constance''s eyes flashed. She was so angry that she almost capsized in the gutter.


    Constance quickly drew a simple wumangxing sorcery array on the ground. She crossed her legs to occupy the east corner of wumangxing, and the other four curse puppets occupied the four corners. After finishing this, Constance hesitated for a moment, picked up the four pollution deposits everywhere on the ground and threw them on the top of the four curse puppets.


    Between the opening and closing of her lips, an inaudible murmur came out of Constance''s mouth.


    The wumangxing sorcery array suddenly lights up, and Constance is connected with four curse puppets.


    "Curse, bite back!" Constance suddenly opened her eyes and saw four cursed puppets with dense runes on them. The puppets turned into fuel and ignited the runes. Even the four contaminated sediments on the top turned into burning fuel and added fuel to the fire. In a flash, before the cursed snake could react, the burning runes turned into chains and firmly imprinted on the four Curse of the snake.


    At this moment, the sheep snake fighting with Hani Vanessa in the distance suddenly bleated, and endless runes suddenly emerged from the surface of its skeleton and burned. In a twinkling of an eye, the sheep and snake were burned to ashes.


    Everyone took a long breath and finally wiped out the sheep snake.


    However, the switch back quince did not relax, but closely staring at the pollution light curtain in the distance.


    Sure enough, in quince''s frown, the burning ashes slowly into the light curtain, and soon a scene of maturity appeared.


    Quince booed and swore.


    "What''s going on?" Quince murmured to himself that his scalp felt numb for a moment. If it happened a few more times, they would need to think about the retreat.


    And when a head floats in the air, carrying a fruit like skull head, with dense white bone tentacles protruding from the bottom, and each tentacle is inlaid with an eye. Among them, six huge eyes are higher than the other eyes and look at quince and others together, Olivia suddenly takes a breath and trembles: "this is the great evil eye of mortesco."


    "What? Do you think it''s mottsco''s evil eye Quince was startled and asked hastily.


    "It''s really mottsco''s big evil eye. I''ve seen this strange image, but this mottsco''s big evil eye should not be the one of level 7. Each master eye of the big evil eye represents an equal level. This big evil eye has only six master eyes, indicating that it has only level 6 strength." Olivia explained.


    Quince rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully, "if it''s true, I have a guess."


    Olivia was stunned: "guess? What guess? "


    "These strange images coming out of the pollution light curtain may be the four 7-level strange projections on the seventh floor." Speaking of which, quince''s eyes lit up. "Yes, it must be projection. Do you remember the news we heard that the head of the meat kingdom is a dragon, the head of the vegetarian kingdom is a sheep, and the head of the peeping kingdom is mottesco''s evil eye, don''t you understand?"


    The more quince spoke, the more smooth he became.


    "You mean, these are all spontaneous projections of hazmi, but why?" Olivia didn''t understand.


    Quince said with a smile: "if you guessed right, Olivia projected the strongest weirdness in the seven layers, in order to guard the entrance to the outside world. For those of us who have entered the land of Azmi, in a sense, they have been regarded as the nutrition of its growth. How can we be allowed to escape from its territory. That makes sense. "


    "What should we do? These projections are backed up by hazmi. Can''t they disappear forever? " Olivia is not: "or we withdraw it, we have done what we should do, promised to do our best, we have done our best, the iron and stone tribe should have nothing to say."


    "No, don''t withdraw, don''t withdraw, please do something, do something." Sawyer walker, who had a rest, could no longer care about his tired body, pleaded, and the words were full of Lamentations. After knowing the truth in front of him, Sawyer Walker knew that if they had no other means, the iron and stone tribe might sink into the land of hazmi forever, until the death of the last one.


    "How?" Quince''s brain twists, space, time, psychic witchcraft flash in his heart one by one, and they are all denied by him one by one. Although these witchcraft are powerful, they are strange to the projection of infinite rebirth at present. They can be killed once, but they can''t be killed countless times. But


    "I have a way to try," quince said.


    "Great." Sawyer Walker was overjoyed and staggered to his feet to reach quince.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, I just say it''s possible to solve it," quince said two steps ahead. "It''s the last attempt. If it fails, I don''t think you will have any more words to say."Sawyer Walker nodded bitterly. It''s better to have a way now than not.


    "Very good," quince said sternly, "Olivia, you and Hanny together, control this skeleton mottsco big evil eye, don''t kill it."


    Olivia nodded. Since quince wanted to try again, she didn''t mind.


    As a strange projection of hazmi, mottsco''s big evil eye''s attack mode is pollution rays. The pollution rays emitted from each eye have the ability to predict the enemy, which makes it difficult for the opponent to avoid pollution rays. In addition to the prediction ability, the six main eyes have six different ray abilities: Destruction, chaos and slowness Corrosion, paralysis, freezing. For a swordsman like Hani Vanessa, the last hit is almost the same as the end of defeat.


    However, as for Olivia, she is the nemesis of mottsco''s evil eye. With the advent of constellations, the tentacles and eyeballs of mottsco''s evil eye are pressed to the ground under the endless starlight gravity.


    Looking at this rare opportunity, quince''s palm has an illusory chain shot out, instantly entangled in each tentacle and its body of mottsco''s great evil eye.


    A thin layer of fog shrouded in the skeleton mottsco big evil eye, fixed it in place.


    The ability of destiny seal and mirror after being promoted to level 4.


    When the chain of quince''s destiny appeared, Olivia and her three felt an irresistible invisible oppression. This force from the irresistible destiny in the dark, and the force that they wanted to struggle but could not struggle, made them extremely uncomfortable.


    After the seal of mottsco''s evil eye, the atmosphere froze for a moment, and everyone was waiting for the reaction and change that might come from ghazmi. Even quince, the initiator, was not sure whether his seal of destiny was really effective.


    For a long time, quince slowly relaxed: "it seems to work."


    "Great, great," sobbed Sawyer


    "Don''t be happy too soon," quince interrupted Sawyer Walker''s cry, silently feeling the power consumption in the pool and said, "you only have three days, I can only be trapped for three days. So be quick. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, fast." Seeing the hope, Sawyer Walker turned and ran to the cave behind him.


    "Well, come back." Suddenly, quince called out.


    "Fengling iron, purple calyx copper..." Quince reported a series of grade 5, 6, 7 rare metal materials and said, "I need these things to hold the seal."


    With a stiff face, sawerwalker looked at the sealed mottsco''s evil eye, and finally nodded and agreed. Now, it''s not the time to ask for advice. To make quince unhappy, the time of three days may be shortened to one day. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss.


    In any case, with the ore accumulated by the iron and stone tribe over the years, it can only be regarded as massive bleeding to meet the demands of qiquins, not to the point of breaking bones and muscles.


    Olivia looked at the dwarf elder who was in a hurry to retreat, scorned quince and said, "you''re a good idea to fight."


    Quince glanced at Olivia askance: "those grade 7 metals are all materials for Hanny to refine the wind sword."


    Olivia chuckled, patted quince on the shoulder and said, "I''m sure you''re right."

 Chapter 338

    Quince said that the three-day time to seal mottsco''s great evil eye is actually the time calculated by using all the recovery methods such as Lingjing and all the secret medicines. This time is nothing for one or two extraordinary people, but it is a very tight time to enlarge to the whole tribe.


    Quince spent three days in meditation to get more time.


    It was only three hours before the time limit of three days that Sawyer Walker and his iron and stone tribe arrived late. Seeing that every man in the iron and stone tribe was carrying big and small bags, and the dwarf soldiers were carrying more than three people''s high baggage, quince was convinced with Sawyer walker at this moment. The dwarf elder pinched the time exactly and came with a gentle light Zechariah, with the upside down book of nature in his hand, now only this legendary existence can easily hold the flame on the upside down book of nature in his hand.


    Soyewok commanded the five dwarven warriors, stacking their three man high baggage in front of quince.


    "No, these are all the materials you want." Sawyer Walker looked at quince eagerly. His mind was still very clear. If quince didn''t get these things, he wanted to let his people through the gap. Maybe quince would not be able to catch him in the middle of half a year. At that time, he would not be crazy.


    She called Olivia, who was happy to talk about the past with zacharia, and asked her to lighten the alchemy materials inside.


    After knowing quince''s plan, Olivia was very positive, of course. Within ten minutes, she gave quince a no problem gesture.


    Quince: you have an hour


    "Ah, didn''t you say three days? It''s more than two hours before three days. " Sawyer Walker blushed.


    "Three days is just a rough estimate," quince said. "You''d better act as soon as possible."


    Soyewok doesn''t have time to grind with quince. Although it''s a little tight in one hour, it''s still OK. Thinking of this, soyewok immediately ran to the big army with short legs and commanded the people to take action as soon as possible.


    Zechariah came to quince. "I''ve heard Olivia say that you''ve done a good job. Thank you very much for everything you''ve done for bebmehain and Hanny."


    "You''re serious." Quince laughs: "forgive me for not getting up."


    Zechariah went to the sealed great evil of mortesco and carefully examined it. He was familiar with the great evil eye of mortesco and also examined the chain of quince''s fate.


    After a long time, Zacharias said, "it''s a powerful secret."


    The iron and stone tribe is moving in an orderly way. Nearly an hour later, the dwarf tribe is almost gone. The elder of the dwarves, Sawyer walker, finally comes to the four of quince to thank them one by one and say goodbye.


    "Mr. Dodd, thank you for all you have done for the iron and stone tribe. I have prepared a gift for you before I leave." With that, sawerwalker took out a thick iron book and put it in front of quince. Like soyewok''s staff, it has the unique iron color of the iron and stone tribe. It''s simple, thick and has texture. It''s old at first sight.


    Quince looked at Sawyer Walker in disbelief. "What''s this?"


    "This is the iron stone hammer of the iron stone tribe." Sawyer Walker put down his book and left.


    Turning over the original hammer, quince took a look at it and was surprised. The contents in the book are a legendary alchemy craft and three legendary drawings matching it. However, from the point of view of dwarves, this alchemy called iron and stone hammer is called forging. In addition to reaching level 7 strength, it also needs exquisite forging technology to restore the iron and stone hammer forging.


    In fact, this is the difficulty of refining legendary strange things. On the contrary, it is quince''s spirit alchemy, which is a unique exception among all legendary alchemy. Although quince has made his own way in his own alchemy, he is embarrassed by his strength, and a large part of his alchemy is uncontrollable, just like the copper umbrella for Agatha.


    Even if he can completely control the alchemy of the spirit, it is not the end. On the contrary, it is another starting point of his alchemy. For example, he has always imagined and planned to integrate the language of creation into the alchemy of the spirit.


    Without a detailed study of the original hammer, quince put away the original hammer. This is not the time to study the original hammer.


    Soon, quince received a message from Olivia that all the dwarves of the iron and stone tribe had passed.


    Quince looked at Zechariah, who nodded knowingly.


    The next moment, the chain of fate bound to the great evil eye of mottsco disappeared.


    At the moment when the chain of fate disappeared, Zechariah gently brushed quince. At the next moment, Zechariah and quince had disappeared here.


    Quince looked around, only in time to see Olivia and the environment of the iron and stone tribe, a fierce attack on his body and heart.


    At that time, on quince''s head, an illusory pocket watch emerged from his head. The tight movement and gear structure were not covered. The center of the pocket watch, which was also the intersection of the hour, minute and second hands, was a tiny hourglass groove with an illusory hourglass embedded in it, which was the same as quince''s time hourglass.At this time, the second hand and minute hand turned wildly. In the micro hourglass in the center, you can see countless gravel consumed at the speed visible to the naked eye. After the minute hand turned back for almost six weeks and the hour hand turned back for three weeks, the pocket watch suddenly disappeared.


    Name: time pocket watch


    rank: 4 rings


    concept: time, time element


    Kaling: suraya


    feature: time landmark, time control


    ability: -


    cost: 4 -


    time control: can control a series of operations such as time delay, deceleration, acceleration, jump, pause, etc., which consume time gravel.


    Time landmark: when holding a pocket time watch, the time points generated by itself will be converted into landmarks, which will not be affected by other time flow velocity, and will not be controlled by time. In time shuttle, they can be converted into time anchors, which will consume time gravel.


    Among the eight witchcraft cards born from the four ring witchcraft, the time pocket watch is definitely a very powerful one. Although we only talked about the two characteristics after being promoted to level 4, it explains what it means to be more expensive than more expensive.


    Incidentally, the persistence of time pocket watch is also based on the time consuming gravel. As long as the gravel is sufficient, the time pocket watch can continue to exist until the next month. Because it costs only one time gravel a month, quince certainly has a reason to keep his time pocket watch by his side.


    Of course, in fact, a gravel of time doesn''t matter to quince, but it''s definitely a big price for others.


    Quince''s use of three level 7 oddities to produce the element backfire and the curse backfire ritual to produce the backfire. If both of them work at the same time, quince can no longer do anything, let alone seal motsko''s evil eye.


    There is no way, quince can only use the pocket time watch, the role of their own backfire delayed for three days.


    Time pocket watch has its particularity, because this magic card only consumes Spirit Crystal when summoned, and its characteristic is to consume the time gravel in the time hourglass, which makes quince have to use it carefully. It only delays his own state for three days. Most of the time gravel accumulated in the time hourglass has been consumed by quince Flesh pain, these time gravel but he painstakingly accumulated.


    So there is no particularly important thing, quince easily dare not use, even if had to, also won''t like this time, a full delay of three days, but think of the original hammer, quince also don''t know whether he is a loss or a profit.


    In addition, quince''s destiny was a second strike after his powers were exhausted. However, quince is now in the land of Azmi, and he is not afraid that those who care about him can get a glimpse of his news.


    After drinking three secret medicines, he relieved his regurgitation. But this time, quince tried to swim on the edge of madness several times. Fortunately, there were three zacarians at his side. This time, quince didn''t slow down until half a day later. On several occasions, quince wanted to use a time pocket watch to release this concentrated outbreak of backfire evenly over a long period of time at the cost of stretching time. But in the end, quince gritted his teeth. For one thing, zacharia, the legendary level, was beside him, and zacharia would not sit by and watch anything happened. For another thing, he wanted to better exercise his willpower.


    He didn''t forget the terror when he advanced to level 7. In this way, this outbreak of backfire is not only a crisis, but also an opportunity for him to exercise. With the escort of Zechariah, how can he not take advantage of it.


    For half a day, quince had the feeling of losing weight. After another three days'' rest, quince really recovered to his original state. However, the persistent slight antiphagy still affected him. Only after this time, quince had certain resistance and experience to the vegetarian antiphagy. From his daily mental outlook, we can''t see why quince didn''t have it The right place.


    Five days later, quince slowly walked out of a room that had been simply transformed into an alchemy workshop, holding a blue gem made of wind. Behind him, Zechariah also walked out of the workshop.


    At the moment of quince''s appearance, Hanny Vanessa was attracted to all eyes by quince''s turquoise stones, and a sense of joy and joy rose from the bottom of her heart. This turquoise stone composed of wind is not solid, but is moving in an orderly and disorderly way all the time. However, it is constrained between square inches, which has a unique rhythm aesthetic feeling.


    Coming to Hanny Vanessa, quince said with a smile, "I''ve fulfilled my promise. Come on, put out your hand. This is your 7-level strange wind sword."


    Hanny Vanessa was slightly stunned, and immediately put her right hand in front of quince without hesitation.


    Hannie Vanessa''s hands are white, delicate, slender and powerful. The fine sword marks on the back of her hands not only do not destroy the aesthetic feeling of her hands, but also add a lot of other persistent aesthetics.


    After calming down, quince gently placed the turquoise on the back of Hani Vanessa''s hand, and immediately saw that the turquoise was shining slightly. The moving wind in the gem gradually spread, and in a twinkling of an eye, it surrounded the whole palm of Hani Vanessa''s right hand. Only the core of the turquoise gradually integrated into the back of Hani Vanessa''s hand, and turned into a strange language of creation, It means the wind of softness and madness.After the turquoise core is imprinted on the back of Hani Vanessa''s hand, the streaks of turquoise veins, with her palm as the core, spread along Hani''s arm to the whole body. These are the nine veins of the turquoise, which coincide with Hani Vanessa''s Witch blood.


    The veins of blood burst up on Hanny Vanessa. To tell the truth, it was very painful for her blood to match her own. But even so, quince never saw Hanny Vanessa gnaw.


    Half an hour later, Hanny Vanessa, who was all wet, was sitting on the stone chair, breathing slowly. Quince was explaining to Hanny Vanessa.


    "I didn''t add any blood ability to your sword, but let its blood match your blood. In other words, the blood ability of this blue gem is your own blood ability. If you add the two together, it can play at least three times more power. The three blood lines inside are half sealed by me. If you need to, you can temporarily lift these seals and give play to the legendary strength. "


    "However, you should pay special attention to the fact that the more blood you release, the shorter the duration. I believe that you have all the knowledge of this Turquoise fused with you. Of course, if you advance, the corresponding blood will be completely unsealed and integrated with your blood. "


    "Because of the uniqueness of my alchemy, there is an artifact in the turquoise, which has both advantages and disadvantages for you. The advantage is that you can refer to the artifact if you upgrade to level 9 to reform the source of your own power, because you are familiar with the artifact at level 6. The difficulty of all the transformation will be greatly reduced. The disadvantage is also the spirit. Because of its existence, it will unconsciously affect you in the future and limit you in the future. In this part, I try my best to take the reason of blank blood, so the influence is there, but it will be greatly reduced. "


    "Of course, there''s another use that I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Because the combination of turquoise and you, when you are attacked by the wind element, the spirit can share a part of it for you, but after sharing it for you, the spirit will also absorb the source of the wind element and grow stronger. At that time, if the spirit grows too fast, it won''t bite you back, but you want to make it stronger When using this sword, it''s like a child swinging a hammer. It''s hard to exert its power. "


    "Finally, give it a name, a name you like. After all, if there is no accident, this sword will accompany you all your life."

 Chapter 339

    Quince''s 7-step blue gem inherits the name of Hani Vanessa''s original 6-step sword, blowing breath.


    As for Hani Vanessa''s original 6-step breath blowing, it has been used for many times and can''t bear the heavy load. It has come to an end when she looks at the enemy motsko.


    After the completion of breath blowing, quince left the temporary iron and stone tribe. This time on the road, they did not rush to find motsko''s evil eye, but waited for hannie Vanessa to be familiar with breath blowing. The breath blowing that can be unsealed can make hannie Vanessa temporarily step up the level and possess some level 7 strength, which is a great help in dealing with motsko''s evil eye.


    When Hanny Vanessa was familiar with breathing on the road, quince was not idle. He began to study the iron and stone hammer that the dwarf elder sawerwalker gave him.


    The legendary alchemy recorded in the original hammer of iron and stone is called infinite forging. The theory of this technology is very simple, but it is a great test of the forging technology of the forger.


    Infinite forging is a technology called iron and stone forging, which can refine and change the internal structure of metal materials and complete the leap of quality forging.


    Infinite forging takes ten times of folding forging as one stage, that is, one stage. After seven stages, the material can become seven stage material. This is a forging technique that completely depends on the equal stage of material. Theoretically speaking, forging can be folded infinitely, but in practice it is not. Every folding forging requires a lot of energy. The key is iron and stone forging.


    Without the cooperation of iron and stone forging, even if the material reaches level 7 after 10000 times of folding and forging, the forged strange objects can not be called legendary strange objects. Otherwise, the alchemist will be able to take some level 7 materials to pile up legendary strange things.


    This kind of forging has only reference value for quince, which is impossible to realize in practice. However, quince has explored part of the mysteries of iron and stone forging with his derivative ability.


    Its core idea is to change the internal microstructure of the material in the process of folding and forging with iron and stone forging, casting a similar recessive micro connection blood. Therefore, if you want to use iron and stone forging successfully, you have very high requirements for your own quality, including body, spirit and forging technology. After all, quince is not qualified.


    The three legendary drawings are based on the iron and stone forging technique. They are a set of armor, a hammer and a staff. The drawing is not the key point, but the real key point is the application of iron and stone forging technique in the forging process, so as to forge various metal parts with different functions.


    Quince sighed a little. The original hammer was the most precious among the most precious to the blacksmiths. What he said was true.


    On the way to peep at the Kingdom, apart from the iron and stone hammer, quince used the psychic power of the dimensional trading gate, which had cooled down for three months.


    The spirit market opened in March, because quince''s rank was upgraded to level 5. According to the rules, priority was given to the introduction of some stores with witch cards upgraded to level 5.


    Quince didn''t go to battle in person, but gave the task to Constance. But after the purchase of Constance, they checked the materials and found that some promotion materials were not purchased. After analyzing the reasons, it is found that there are too few mystery stores linked to Lingshi. With the increasing number of Wizardry cards, the number of promotion materials for quince''s promotion is also increasing.


    In this case, quince can only wait for the next spirit market to open, that is, three months later. At this time, quince is not in a hurry. After all, it will take him a long time to go from level 5 to level 6. Of course, he can also find the missing materials in reality, but if he does, it will be inefficient, and he will not bother to spend that thought.


    In addition, Constance also brought a piece of news by accident. In this Lingshi, she met an acquaintance, gasker walker, a professor of history at the University of Riviera, the Earl and queen of the new Ottoman Empire, who chatted with him for a long time in the back garden during the dinner, and brought him the news of Xinguang Council and Xinguang tour.


    In principle, the selection of people in Lingshi is for all people in the whole multiverse, even if there are some restrictions, and the number of people who are selected in that period of time can be described as Guojiang Zhiqing. The probability of entering Lingshi again is not even very small. Unless that person has an invitation from quince.


    But miraculously, Earl Walker naturally entered the city for the second time.


    Immediately, Constance knew that count Walker might have used some special means to make him qualified to enter Lingshi again.


    According to the difference between the two times, the high probability is that there is a special secret skill in the secret biography of Earl walker. The low probability is that the walker family keeps some strange things or secret treasures, which can make him locate in the spirit city.


    After some simple reasoning, quince can only sigh that there are capable people everywhere in the world. Finally, considering that count Walker''s character is good, it brings him a lot of secrets. Quince doesn''t interfere any more. As long as count Walker has the ability to enter Lingshi, it''s nothing to let him occupy a place.With this in mind, quince''s thinking can not help but spread out. After more and more people know about Lingshi in the future, if many people can have the means of Earl walker to locate and enter Lingshi, I don''t know what the scene will be at that time? Let these people fight first.


    Quince certainly won''t care about it. A Earl of walker can be excused. If there are more people, he will really take his Lingshi as a bus. He can get on whenever he wants. So in the third spirit market, quince will inevitably add rules for this kind of market.


    After that, all the countries that peep at are already in sight.


    It''s not accurate to say that it''s Guodu. To be more precise, it''s a small town. It''s very simple.


    Although simple, but walking in the small city, quince still found that the small city also has distinctive characteristics, the most impressive point is that the street lights set up everywhere in the city. It''s almost three-step street lighting and all-weather lighting. From time to time, you can see the scene of pretending to be a strange guard patrolling on the street. The strange scene looks very interesting.


    After entering the city, the four of them didn''t delay, and their goal was already nearly late. Of course, they made a quick decision and didn''t give mottesco a chance to react.


    When he came to the center of the capital, quince thought that he would see a grand palace, which is also a city in a city. But the real situation is that there is no entrance on the first floor of a seven storey stone tower. Instead, a spacious balcony extends from the top floor. On the top of a tall stone chair, a huge eyeball floats. When the eyeball rotates from time to time, it seems to be watching every move in the territory at any time. Compared with the twelve wizard steeples of the new Osman, there is no comparability at all.


    Just as they came to the stone tower, their eyes turned. After they swept quince, Hanny Vanessa and Olivia one after another, their eyes stopped on zacharia.


    Zechariah sighed a little. From such a close distance, even an idiot can detect that something is wrong with Zechariah, not to mention the evil eye of mottsco, who is famous for peeping.


    Therefore, at the moment when her eyes changed, Zechariah moved, and the light of endless tenderness shone from her and filled the whole town.


    Quince only felt that a soft light pushed the three of them out of the town. In his eyes, all the weird and buildings in the city melted like candles, and then turned into a pool of dry ashes.


    Only the stone towers in the city block the light of Zechariah, and the countless street lamps standing in the city are safe.


    However, under the continuous illumination of the gentle light, the stone tower began to slowly peel off, and then revealed the seven flesh whiskers intertwined in the stone tower, as well as the seven main eyes on it, one of which was the one on the stone chair.


    With the melting of the outer shell of the street lamp in the city, the flesh whiskers are nine tenths thinner than the flesh whiskers of the seven main eyes, and the eyeballs at the lampshade position.


    The earth stirred, cracked, and soon a huge hole collapsed, and a huge head half the size of a small city floated out of the hole. The seven main eyes and the countless auxiliary eyes around them all looked at Zechariah at that moment.


    Suddenly, a black hole broke the light, and there was no sign of the appearance of Zechariah''s position.


    Quince, who was pushed far away, opened his mouth wide. He didn''t expect that the real mottsco''s big evil eye would be so big. He was completely misled by the projection.


    And the street lamps in the city are actually the auxiliary eyes of mottsko''s evil eyes. In other words, the whole country is under the strange surveillance of mottsko''s evil eyes. Peeping at the country, it''s really the right name.


    At this time, one person and one monster had been fighting together. The light from Zechariah was like cloth, which was transformed into various forms and effects by Zechariah. It tightly wrapped the big evil eye of motsko in the center, and did not give motsko any chance to escape.


    And this real mottsco evil eye is not a waste. Countless auxiliary eyes and seven main eyes form a precise and complex defense network around it. Even if the eyeball is blown out, it will be adjusted in time to quickly make up for the defense loopholes. It''s amazing. It can''t be compared with the underground projection.


    In addition to defense, the seven main eyes who stay in the middle of the defense network are not idle. In addition to the six abilities they saw underground, the spiritual power of the seventh main eye is the biggest threat to Zacharias.


    The power of the mind may be weaker than that of other elements in the early stage, but in the later stage, all kinds of treacherous abilities are definitely one of the most troublesome abilities for the extraordinary.


    A series of psychic powers erupted, and even Zechariah, a half footed transcendent, had to temporarily shrink his strength to build a defense in his own mind.


    Level 7 is weird, which is better than the treacherous ability, which makes people unable to defend, but there is no systematic power; and Zacharias, relying on the esoteric, has developed almost all aspects of the light element, such as physical and mental defense, attack, treatment, assistance, etc. by level 7, the extraordinary has no weakness in ability.


    With the fight, the balance of victory gradually tilted toward Zacharias. Mottsco''s big evil eye seemed to find this point, and made some preparations intentionally or unintentionally."This guy''s going to run." Olivia''s secret treasure is full of starlight, which insulates herself from the pollution of direct vision level 7. By the way, quince and Hanny Vanessa are also enveloped in it.


    Two big 7 levels of all-out shot, already can''t take care of convergence strength. As a result, the surrounding environment, under the entanglement and pollution of light elements and heart energy, began to gradually dissimilate, which was more serious than the natural dissimilation. Countless burning flames attached to the real object, roared and roared, and then were destroyed by more forces, which immediately spawned more flames under more pollution.


    "I see it." Quince narrowed his eyes. Since mottsco''s big evil eye is famous for its eyes, it naturally has the ability to see through things. Even if it can''t beat Zechariah, it''s not difficult to see through the weak position of Zechariah''s power.


    Hanny Vanessa tightened her right hand, and the words of creation on the back of her hand seemed to be looming. The soft and crazy wind, with her right hand as the center, growled and roared unconsciously. It could explode at any time with Hanny Vanessa''s outburst.


    "Hanny, hold on. It''s not the right time." Olivia nervously grabs hannie Vanessa''s left hand, for fear that hannie Vanessa will not pay attention and enter the battlefield directly.


    Ten minutes after the battle, the evil eye of mortesco finally saw the chance and burst one third of his auxiliary eyes. He was born on the light curtain of Zechariah and tore a hole.


    Immediately, the light of the soul extended to the whole body of the great evil eye of mortesco, and then turned into a light, trying to get out of the light curtain of Zechariah.


    "Teleportation, even this city." As a member of the use of mind element, quince naturally needs to understand the high-end use of mind element power. Teleportation is a powerful power that can instantly transmit itself to other places through the mind channel, which is much more valuable than space teleportation.


    Of course, compared with space transmission, teleportation has a lot of limitations in body shape, such as mottsco''s big evil eye, the transmission distance will not be too far.


    However, even if it is not far away, if the evil eye of mortesco is allowed to fly out of the light curtain of Zechariah, it will be the sky is high, and there will be more ways for the evil eye of mortesco to escape at that time.


    Meanwhile, Hani Vanessa has disappeared in the same place. When she reappeared, a huge wind sword filled the gap of the light curtain torn by mottsco''s evil eye.


    It was hannie Vanessa''s fierce sword after she had unsealed the seventh breath.

 Chapter 340

    This sword fills heaven and earth. This sword is wild and unrestrained.


    Hanny Vanessa put all her strength and feelings into this sword, and released it with the help of the temporarily unsealed seven step breath.


    Mottsco''s evil eye, who has the ability of peeping through, naturally doesn''t think that Hani Vanessa will issue a sword comparable to level 7 power.


    Level 7, has been able to touch the essence of power beyond description, and the essence of this power can be divided into many branches. Just like the wind element, its essential branch can differentiate into the branch ability of space cutting and mind disturbing.


    Therefore, even if this sword is just a sword issued by hannie Vanessa with the help of level 7 strange things, its branching ability of mind interference is far less than the real level 7, but being affected is being affected. At this critical moment, mottsco''s evil eye finally shows a deviation in mind transmission.


    As a result, this sword filled the gap immediately disrupted all the plans of mottsco''s evil eye. However, at this point, motsko''s evil eye has no way out. When he is about to be hit by hannie Vanessa''s sword, motsko''s evil eye doesn''t hesitate. In the transmission state, he directly explodes all the remaining auxiliary eyes, and his violent power collides with the wind element.


    During the boom, Hani Vanessa was blown out by the powerful explosive force. And the great evil eye of mortesco fell out of the gaping teleportation. But even in a mess, even after paying all the price of auxiliary eye, mottsco''s big evil eye still escaped.


    Between the lightning and flint, Zechariah''s reaction was not bad. The light curtain shrouded in the sky quickly converged and turned into a light blade, sweeping to motsko''s evil eye.


    Light cut!


    It seems that the whole space should be divided into two.


    Although the speed of this move is extremely fast, it has the lowest power in level 7. When it is used to clean up small monsters, it is absolutely a unique secret skill. If you put it in level 7, you can defend it as long as you can react.


    Undoubtedly, at this juncture, the great evil eye of mottsco is most concerned about Zechariah. Zechariah''s light curtain has just moved, and its mind has been wrapped up in the barrier for 36 times.


    Avoiding the attack of Zechariah, mottsco''s evil eye can finally run away.


    But the world is so unpredictable, an invisible aperture suddenly out of thin air, it and Zechariah are all enclosed in it.


    Time goes back to three seconds ago, when hannie Vanessa''s sword failed and I was even knocked down, quince started without warning, and the whole body space maze unfolded. All the obstacles between him and hannie Vanessa''s landing points were twisted by the space maze, and quince pulled them into a straight line, and quince only had to rush past without brain to catch Han Just Vanessa. Who said that space maze can not have other functions, as long as it is used well, this move can be used by quince.


    After catching Hanny Vanessa, quince didn''t stop. After noticing that mottsco''s evil eye was out of trouble, he threw out a magic card in his hand without thinking about it.


    War!


    Name: War


    rank: 4 rings


    concept: campaign, violence, political extension, military, power


    Kaling: Reese


    feature: overall view


    Power: War chessboard (1 time, 1 year)


    cost: 3


    this is one of the magic cards born by 4 rings. It is a very dangerous card. It is the same for the enemy and himself, but it is less than 20% As a last resort, quince will not use it easily.


    The power war chessboard, which is used to circle the designated enemy and own personnel, enters the war chessboard, and both sides enter the war state. Before one side is completely defeated, the war chessboard will not disappear, and all participants cannot leave the chessboard. A booty (including body and belongings) on the defeated party can be converted into a secret treasure at random.


    Limit 1: the greater the deviation of the total strength between the enemy and us, the lower the condition for the weak to leave the war chessboard, and the higher the condition for the strong to leave the chessboard.


    Limit 2: the quality of the booty will be greatly improved or reduced in the form of inverse ratio of total strength.


    Limit 3: the enemy cannot lose combat power or be controlled.


    War card is a double-edged sword. Once used, it will never die. Quince also had to sacrifice when the great evil eye of mortesco was about to escape.


    Don''t think you can brush the secret treasure infinitely with the war card. This ability only has one chance to use once a year. It''s really for you to brush, bully the weak one or two lower levels. The secret treasure you brush can definitely pit your face and greatly improve or reduce it. Quince is not blind. Moreover, don''t underestimate some weaker supernatural people. The means hidden in their hands may lead to a turn over of the Jedi. Let alone, there are many such lunatics among the supernatural people.


    Quince''s designated friend and enemy needless to say, the enemy motsko''s big evil eye, the friend sakhalia, and quince himself, who must fight, have no imbalance in their total strength, because after they reach the legend level, their combat power will suffer a lot when they count into the total real power, and there won''t be a half step. After they add level 8 and level 4, their total strength will reach level 4 Eight steps.While the aperture shrouded in the evil eyes of Zechariah and mottsco, the rules of the war card had been instantly known by one person. At this point, mottsco''s evil eye seems to be still struggling to escape, trying to escape in various ways, but without exception, they are bound in a certain range under some inexplicable rules.


    Zechariah came forward slowly, looked at quince and turned to the evil eye of motsko. Before she needed to trap the evil eye of motsko, her power was greatly dispersed. At this time, after seeing the particularity of the war card, Zechariah could use all her strength to deal with the evil eye of motsko.


    After motsko''s evil eye burst all the auxiliary eyes, motsko''s evil eye was already the dish of Zacharias. The only thing to be on guard was that motsko''s evil eye finally died together.


    On this point, Zechariah, who is determined to win the great evil eye of mottsco, has been prepared for a long time and will not let it succeed.


    Ten minutes later, mottsco''s big evil eye suddenly fell down. Four of the seven main eyes were exploded by mottsco''s big evil eye in the fight. They made the final struggle, but none of them helped.


    Wisps of black smoke curl up from mottsco''s evil eyes, and the whole weird is returning to the land of Azmi, waiting for the next return.


    Zechariah''s eyes were quick. He did not know when he took out a small wooden box and threw it on the body of mottsco''s evil eye. Suddenly, under a suction, the two main eyes were put into the wooden box and sealed up. The essence of the remaining master eye is slowly changing under the blessing of the dark power. Countless curls of black smoke want to escape, but they are all captured by inexplicable power. After absorbing the nutrients of most of the head and four rotten master eyes of mottsco''s evil eye, it turns into a shining eye secret treasure, which makes people feel a throb of having it at first sight.


    "A level 7 secret." Olivia murmured excitedly, but she didn''t dare to take it. Instead, she swallowed her saliva. Just now, she almost couldn''t help reaching out.


    It''s a level 7 secret treasure. It''s not for fun. The moment you get started, you can make ordinary people be killed by the secret treasure. People like quince, who can use level 7 strange things for a short time, are absolutely dead and lifeless when they use level 7 secret treasures. If they use level 7 secret treasures, they also have a great chance to trigger backfire.


    Zechariah looked at quince and said, "I''ll put away this level 7 treasure first, and then I''ll give it to you."


    Quince was a little stunned. He really didn''t have much desire for this secret treasure. Although level 7 secret treasure is good enough, he has to have an appetite to eat it.


    When quince was about to speak, Zacharias waved his hand, looked far away, interrupted quince''s words, and said, "let''s leave here first, the other three heads are coming soon."


    Then she handed the book of nature upside down to Olivia. This time hannie Vanessa didn''t take the lead. She''s not fit to use the book of nature upside down for the first time.


    With Olivia holding the upside down book of nature burning away, quince was the second to pick up the upside down book of nature, followed by hannie Vanessa, finally zacharia, and finally left the seventh floor.


    Seeing the familiar environment on the sixth floor, quince breathed, and finally got out of the seventh floor. He quickly took out the lantern to disperse the darkness around him.


    Soon, after Olivia set up a defense, the four repaired in place.


    Without waiting for Zechariah to find quince, quince first talked with Zechariah about the seventh level secret treasure.


    "Don''t you?" Zechariah slightly surprised, after all, a level 7 secret treasure, even her legendary level is exciting, even the level 7 secret treasure can be used as the card of an organization.


    Quince nodded with certainty, but his heart was dripping with blood.


    He didn''t know the value of level 7 secret treasure, but he didn''t expect that Zechariah had put this level 7 secret treasure under his name in the first place.


    "Don''t mention your role in this matter," quince said, straightening out his own thinking. "I think at least half of this level 7 secret treasure belongs to you in terms of ownership. Besides, I know very well that a level 7 secret treasure in my hand is a child holding the treasure, and it''s the way to death to reveal a little bit. Of course, I didn''t mean that I didn''t believe the three of you. I just put the level 7 secret treasure in my hand. Even preservation is a problem. The smell of its leakage is enough to be noticed by many legend level people. So, what I mean is that I want to use half of the ownership of this level 7 secret treasure in exchange for the material support of babe Mehan


    Zechariah thought for a moment, and nodded slowly: "indeed, the seventh level secret treasure is too early for you now, but don''t you think about it and deposit it in bebmehain for the time being?"


    Quince shook his head without hesitation: "it''s been too long. Instead of sealing this secret treasure, let him play a role in beibumeihan. I think beibumeihan will have more confidence in resisting ten thousand snakes with one more card."


    "Well, I''ll take your kindness on behalf of bebmehain. I can make a promise that bebmehain can provide you with all the alchemy materials you need and the materials for the promotion ceremony before you advance to the seventh level. Even the seventh level materials can also get a part of the discount." Zechariah promised."Thank you for your generosity." Quince sincerely said that in this way, he will have the materials he needs to promote his wizardry cards.


    "Oh, take this." Zechariah took a bead the size of a thumb from the wooden box and handed it to quince.


    "Well? This is the main eye of the great evil eye of mottsco. " Quince was surprised that the dense seal on the master''s eye did not interfere with his judgment.


    Zechariah: Yes, Lord''s eye, I only need one. The rest is your reward for helping us


    This time, quince did not refuse. He gladly handed down a piece of level 7 material, which is a rare material. Quince has made a lot of money this time. Of course, the three of Zechariah are not bad. It''s worth it to go back to the land of Azmi ten times.


    After discussing for a long time, quince wrote out the materials that some witchcraft cards need to be promoted to level 5. As long as he got the support from bebmehain and the materials he bought in Lingshi before, he could promote all the witchcraft cards to level 5. This is much more refreshing than his previous hard work in collecting materials.


    After a long enough rest, the three of them were waiting for hannie Vanessa to fix up, and the four of them set foot on the process of looking for the upside down book of nature again.


    This time, it''s not the same time. After successfully getting the materials he wanted, Zechariah''s fighting power has been liberated. Even if there are more 6-level strange sieges, there will only be a dead end.


    As for how to find the upside down book of nature, it was also easy, because when he left the sixth floor, Zechariah secretly marked the demon hunter, the winter believers and the upside down book of nature.


    With Zechariah''s rank, naturally, it is impossible for them to find out what Zechariah did.


    Zechariah''s caution in marking the other two also played a role, because now in her induction, the mark of the upside down nature book has disappeared, which may be the special situation of hazmi, making it impossible for the upside down nature book belonging to hazmi to be marked for a long time.


    If you can''t find the upside down nature book, you just need to find people. Because the demon hunters and the winter worshipers are going to return to the fifth floor, they can''t leave the upside down nature book and wait until they need to leave.


    The light in the dark, soft, weak, but extremely firm to illuminate this area.


    Hamilton gasped deeply. He was too tired, too tired, wandering and hiding in this dark land. After losing the adult''s protection, he needed to be careful, careful and a little bit of luck if he wanted to survive in this strange place full of 5 or 6 levels.


    From this point of view, at least he is much luckier than Birrell, a winter believer. Just one day ago, Birrell, who was seriously injured, had to use the upside down book of nature to go back to the fifth floor, which also means that the goal of Birrell''s trip to hazmidland ended in failure.


    Today, a day later, without the cover of byrell, the more difficult it is for Hamilton to survive. For several times, he can''t help but use the upside down book of nature.


    He, too, has almost reached the limit.


    Unless there is a miracle, the goal of his trip will be like Birrell, which will end in failure.


    Until his hand reached out again to the upside down nature book hanging on his waist, a faint light in the dark in the distance stopped him.

 Chapter 341

    After seeing the dim light in the distance, Hamilton didn''t decide whether to wait or go back to the fifth floor. He felt relaxed and fainted.


    Hazy, he only felt someone close, for a long time did not feel the gentle sunshine on his body, so that he fell asleep in the past. Hamilton had a long, long dream. He dreamed about his daughter. Her illness was healed, and the mental illness that had been pressing on him was relieved.


    Then his dream of beauty woke up.


    Open your eyes, full of light, but in that light, is still unchanged thick black fog.


    Hamilton sighed deeply, and became a demon hunter. He just wanted his daughter to


    Hamilton quickly got up, quickly checked his body and equipment, only the original upside down book of nature did not know where to go. After confirming that there is no abnormality, we quickly come to the source of the light.


    "Paul Hamilton, demon hunter, thanks for your help." Hamilton respectfully gave Zechariah a standard ceremony of demon hunter.


    "You''re welcome. You''ve helped us a lot before." Zechariah said with a smile.


    After a moment''s silence, Hamilton immediately made up his mind and said, "I want to ask the adults to do me a favor."


    to say so directly, Hamilton really has no way. Facts have proved that with his own strength, the probability of finding such a thing on the sixth floor is very small.


    After quince got the book of nature upside down, the only chance they had was in the countdown. They could go back to the fifth floor at any time, just because Hamilton fainted and waited for him to wake up out of morality. If we don''t talk about it now, we really don''t have a chance to talk about it.


    Zechariah frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy. For men, up to now, she only agreed with quince, and before dealing with Hamilton, quince came forward to negotiate. She didn''t mean to interfere at all.


    "Paul Hamilton, pay attention to your attitude. Do you know who you''re talking to?" Olivia scolded angrily, and hannie Vanessa stepped forward. The wind of her right hand was lingering, ready to move at any time.


    Quince, who stayed aside, saw Olivia''s reaction, and then realized that bebmehain was a witch organization with a natural rejection of men. If he hadn''t established a relationship with bebmehain at the beginning, and gradually gained the trust of bebmehain through in-depth intersection, he and Hamilton would not be much different.


    It is because of habit that he subconsciously ignores that no matter a witch or a witch, he is not the one who is easy to deal with. As a wizard, it is no small miracle that he can get the trust of both the Witch and the witch.


    Hamilton, a male demon hunter, rashly asked for Zechariah''s help. If the demon hunter was not a neutral organization, he might have been slapped to death by Zechariah.


    Hamilton gritted his teeth and said, "I know it may be offensive to say so, but I am willing to pay my loyalty as a price in exchange for your hand."


    Ah, quince was surprised. It''s not a small matter for Zacharias to say that he should be loyal. In other words, he should change his family and work for bebmehain. Although the demon hunter union is a neutral loose organization, it is also an organization in the final analysis. As a level 6 demon hunter, Hamilton can at least be in the middle of the union.


    If it is true to pay loyalty as Hamilton said, it is undoubtedly betraying the whole demon hunter trade union. Traitors, in the final analysis, are not accepted by all organizations.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Zechariah looked at Hamilton and spoke slowly.


    "I''m very conscious, very conscious." Hamilton''s eyes are cold. It has cost him almost all his resources to get into the sixth floor of hazmiddy. Now who can help him? As an old demon hunter of level 6, he does not have no contacts in the trade union, but there are also factional fights in the trade union. He is very clear that this time, it is almost hopeless to get into the sixth floor of hazmiddy .


    So, he was very conscious, more conscious than ever. If you want to achieve that goal, only you can have a chance to attract Zechariah.


    "Do you know what kind of organization we are?" Zechariah asked softly.


    Hamilton shakes his head. Zechariah is almost secret. Even if he shows a little ability now, he can''t see anything. Three seem to be the existence of the men, only quince, he knows a little bit about the origin, the other two are also at a loss.


    "Ha, you dare to promise without knowing anything?" Olivia sneered.


    It''s true that a person who wants to join an organization without knowing anything will not be easily accepted by any organization, regardless of whether he is stupid or not.


    "I want the fruit of ranhoe, which is only found in the fields of Azmi. I want it anyway, even if I give it all." Hamilton clenched his pale fist. Ranhoe is a kind of fruit that can only appear on the dark side of the ground, that is, two, four, six and eight layers. The higher the layer, the greater the possibility of its appearance.Because it''s a fruit of adhering to the dark, no doubt, two or four layers may not appear. After all, Hamilton didn''t look for it. As for going to the eighth layer, it''s more about seeking death, so there''s only the sixth layer, and finally he has a chance to get the fruit of lanhoe.


    "Rangoo?" Quince touched his chin, and the sorcery book of the soul turned, and soon found the brief introduction of lanheogo.


    "One of you has black sting." Quince Road, although the fruit of ranhoe is precious, but the function is very single. It is the main medicine to refine the secret medicine of gonot, which is the most effective secret medicine to treat black sting. However, black sting is a very rare natural disease, and few people in the eastern continent get this disease, which also makes the single function material of ranhoe fruit have little market.


    To cure black sting, it is almost impossible to buy the fruit of ranhoe in the market. Therefore, picking the fruit of ranhoe in person has become Hamilton''s only choice.


    Hamilton looked at quince with a little surprise and said, "yes, it''s my daughter. Please help me this time


    Zacharia looked at Hamilton, thought for a moment, and said, "I can help you this time, but the one you have to pay is not me, but him."


    Zechariah pointed to quince.


    "He?" Hamilton wondered.


    "Yes, we can''t take people like you as our staff, so your only chance is to do as I say." Zechariah road.


    Hamilton looked at quince, and immediately nodded his head without much hesitation. Although it was not zacharia, in his opinion, there was not much difference between playing for quince and playing for zacharia.


    "Good, then tell me the information about ranhoego. We''re going to stay here for a while."


    Next, the five stayed on the sixth floor for three days. With zacharia, some places that they couldn''t and didn''t dare to go were no longer a problem. Soon, in a strange nest, Hamilton harvested five fruits of ranhoe.


    Hamilton, who has achieved his goal, is naturally overjoyed. He is right. The fruit of lanhoe grows in a strange nest of more than 100. No matter how well he is proficient in demon hunting, it is impossible for him to capture the fruit of lanhoe.


    After finding the fruit of lanhe''e, the five did not stay in the sixth floor. They immediately took out the book of Daoguai nature and went back to the fifth floor.


    Five days later, at the entrance of hazmi, five figures came out.


    Not long after, Moira came and led five people out of the headquarters of the parishenva sorceress Association.


    "Did Birrell come back?" On the way, quince asked.


    "Birrell? No Moira shook her head.


    Quince: then we should have missed it


    Quince asked, after all, to cooperate, ask about his situation, care about, but back to the fifth floor, Birrell''s life should be carefree.


    No matter what, the three of Zechariah are eager to return after they leave the land of Azmi, not to mention Hamilton, the demon hunter, who doesn''t want to stay here for a moment after he gets the fruit of ranhoe.


    Since everyone didn''t want to stay much longer, quince followed the crowd and went out of the tadia Dale mountains. After all, he wanted to meet with the Witches of the Palmer Saint VA witches'' Association, and there were plenty of opportunities in the future.


    More than ten days later, when he returned to St. dreyface, quince suddenly felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. What happened in hazmi was like a dream. When he woke up, he also returned to his original life track.


    Back at the residence, Hamilton didn''t even enter quince''s house. He just came to recognize quince''s house and agreed that he would come over after he finished his work. However, Zacharias and his wife said goodbye to quince when they were in the suburbs. After all, the legendary identity of Zacharias was not very convenient to enter the city. Olivia was the only one left to return to his residence with quince.


    The main purpose of zacharia''s visit is to meet the great evil eye of mortesco, but at the same time, she also carries the mission of uniting with the Sorceress of Pall Saint va. after some communication, Olivia stayed in St. dreyface, as the representative of bebmehain, responsible for the contact and communication with the Sorceress of Pall Saint VA.


    Back at the Baron''s mansion, quince didn''t care about Olivia any more. He slipped into the basement and wanted to use the materials he bought to promote some of the magic cards. Besides, it was important to improve his strength at this time. The visit to hazmi made him realize that his strength was still far from enough in the eyes of those big powers.


    Whatever happened to quince? But Constance had been holding on for a long time in hazmi. As soon as quince entered the basement, she immediately walked out of Baron''s mansion with the incarnation of dimension. Her four apprentices, however, had not seen each other for many days and did not know how well they did their homework? Constance didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    Li foming University.


    All four of Ursula stayed in the laboratory, surrounded by a large round iron knot.


    Ursula: Pamela, are you sure this thing really works


    Pamela curled her lips: "the idea is put forward by Sandra, and the drawing is perfected by everyone. Even if you ask, you shouldn''t ask me alone."Ursula pursed her lips and didn''t say a word. This investment almost emptied the remaining funds of the four people. If this thing doesn''t succeed, it''s even more difficult to get the secret skill of level 2.


    After living together for so many days, the four of them have a certain understanding of their teacher. To sum up, they want money. As long as they have money, everything is easy to say. If they don''t have money, even if they kiss again, it''s useless.


    There is also a reason why so much investment has been made. Teacher grades 3 to 4 are a threshold, which can not be withstood by ordinary civil machinery. Generally speaking, promotion to level 4 is a process of gradual accumulation for Level 3 teachers. Even if the products invented can bring great benefits, they are not considered by the Royal Institute.


    In this way, if the four apprentices want to complete the conditions set by quince, so that quince can be promoted to level 4 Teacher at a time, they have to find another way, such as those civil products, which can not be expected. If it is not a civilian product, the investment will not be a small amount.


    At the beginning of this, the four reached a consensus, that is to take out all the remaining funds of the four people and make a big one, and if they fail, they will become benevolent. I have to say that the four apprentices are quite bold.


    So, one idea was put forward among the four people, and then the feasibility, scale of capital investment, future development potential and so on were summarized. Among them, sander gave a surprise to the other three people. Maybe it was because of sleeping and dreaming all the year round. Many ideas put forward by sander were strange and unconstrained, some of which were very outrageous, but some ideas really made the three people happy It''s a light in front of people''s eyes.


    Until the end, after integrating various factors, the four decided to put all the funds into the selected project.


    After that, they spent time on drawing and looking for information. The four discussed it over and over again, and changed it over and over again. They couldn''t even remember how many changes there were.


    After the final drawing is finalized, it is really implemented. This step is difficult for four people. Because of the particularity of product development, some parts are really troublesome, and some materials can''t be bought.


    In this way, it is necessary to modify the structure in order to realize some special structures by technical means.


    It can be said that quince''s Research Institute has almost become a dormitory for four people, who have been experimenting, reforming and modifying day and night without stopping for a moment.


    "Now it''s the last step, experiment." Thomas circled the round iron knot and said, "the problem now is how to get this big guy out of the Institute."


    Ursula said coldly, "don''t forget, you can''t let people see this. Our research institute has been visited for more than ten times. The first batch of drawings have been stolen. Some people must be staring at us."


    Speaking of this, the four of them were gloomy, or they were inexperienced. After the first draft came out, they were immediately targeted by some interested people, and a lot of drawings and materials were stolen. Fortunately, the four apprentices are no longer ordinary people. They are alert and defensive, and then they were stolen several times without success.


    However, no matter how well the four were on guard, the loss had been caused. Although it was only the leakage of the first draft, the direction of the four''s project had been leaked out. However, because it is only the first draft, the final product is not refined, and some details are not available. Coupled with the particularity of this project, if you don''t know the function of what is drawn on the drawing, it is still very difficult to perfect and improve without direction. That''s the bad news.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, you gave me a big surprise."


    A sudden voice sounded, and the four of them looked up. It was their teacher, Baron Dodd, who was leaning against the iron knot.

 Chapter 342

    The jokaus River, one of the many tributaries of St. dreyface, is a humble one.


    This river is not very famous in St. dreyface, but it has some fame in St. dreyface, but it is bad reputation, not good reputation. Because the river depth ranks the first among all rivers, and the lack of river management leads to the overgrowth of water and grass at the bottom of the river, many people drown in the yokaus river every year. As time goes by, very few people dare to get close to the yokaus river.


    Constance took the four men to a remote part of the jokaus River and took out the dead card sealed in his hand. Constance really didn''t expect that quince''s assignment for four people would bring her such a big surprise.


    In more than ten days, the four apprentices even produced an underwater submarine, although it was a small submarine with two or three seats.


    This is the particularity of the design drawings mentioned before. In this era when there is no concept of submarine, who can think that the design in the drawings will be used underwater, and it is the reason of the first draft. Some vague conceptual design will even mislead those who steal.


    However, Constance is very clear about the potential of submarines. After all, she has quince''s memory. She knows some common sense things of quince''s last life.


    After reading the drawings of the four men''s design, Constance was generally aware that the submarine created by the four men was still very immature. Although the principle was similar to that of quince''s submarine, its implementation was completely different.


    The four made full use of the principle of mysterious steam to inject steam into many airbags so as to increase and reduce the volume of submarines to realize deep diving up and down, which is very similar to the principle of motorboats.


    As for why not pour water into the submarine to achieve up and down deep diving, Constance also knows that mysterious steam has penetrated into the hearts of people in this world. No matter what you do, the first thing you think of is to use steam, not water. This limitation of thinking is hard to break. This limits the development of the world to a certain extent, but it also makes the steam machinery develop vigorously. Who can tell the gains and losses here.


    Crush the seal dead card, the submarine floats quietly on the water surface, surrounded by a circle of inflated air bags has been filled with mysterious steam, because of the characteristics of mysterious steam, even a few small air bags can support the buoyancy of the submarine''s weight.


    Pamela nervously went to the submarine and pulled a hidden pull rod on it. The sound of steam pressure stretching came slowly. A small gate with only one person slowly opened outward, revealing three simple and rigid seats inside. There were more than ten pull rods, buttons and dashboard around the seats, which were very metallic. Of course, because of the funds, the space in the submarine is very compact, and the design of four people makes use of almost all the spare space.


    Pamela turned to look at the three people behind her and said, "who''s going to try?"


    "Pamela, you know the structure of submarines best. You are the master. Ursula, you are the secret of water. It''s up to you to make any mistakes in the experiment. Sander, you stay on the shore." Thomas asked carefully.


    The other three all nodded, with no objection to Thomas''s arrangement.


    After the three people sat down one after another, Pamela pulled the pull rod on his right hand, and the gate closed slowly.


    On the submarine, there are some glass windows inlaid with strong alchemy glass to observe the underwater scene. This kind of strong alchemy glass is also a very expensive place. As for the periscope, it''s not that there is no money, but that there is no place to play, so there is no design.


    Under Pamela''s operation, four small propellers distributed around the submarine adjusted their direction and started. Under the power of the propeller, the whole submarine drove slowly towards the middle of the river.


    A minute later, the submarine slowly stopped in the middle of the water. In the submarine, Pamela put her hands on the direction control lever, and her voice trembled slightly: "Thomas, start to extract 10% of the air bag steam, and equip for diving."


    "I understand! 10% steam extraction. " Thomas twisted the left-hand rotary knob to ten scales, slowly pulled the right-hand pull rod, gadagada, the sound of gear bite gently sounded, and then the submarine began to slowly sink.


    Soon, the three felt that their submarine was sinking slowly. Through the window, they could clearly see that the water level outside was rising.


    Soon, the water level was beyond the window, and the visibility was not very clear. After the submarine reached five yards, it stopped.


    After that, Pamela repeated a series of operations such as inflation, pumping and driving. After staying underwater for more than half an hour, the submarine slowly floated up.


    Stooping out of the submarine cabin, the three men could not hide their excitement. The original intention of making the submarine was initially realized, but after half an hour''s operation, they still realized that there were many shortcomings in the submarine.


    Constance clapped her hands and congratulated, "it''s very good. Your project has been preliminarily completed."


    Speaking of this, the four people can''t help looking at Constance one after another. Thomas asked, "teacher, is our project qualified?"


    Constance shrugged. "I am not qualified, I am not the one who has the final say. Rules are rules. Since I have raised the requirement to go to 4 level, then no matter how successful your project is, you can not get to the 4 level without any promotion."Constance can''t help it. The condition is quinstein''s. If she doesn''t follow his rules, she won''t be able to follow up the four apprentices. At that time, she doesn''t want to see chicken flying and egg beating.


    The four were disappointed, but since quince had made the offer before, quince could not beat himself in the mouth.


    "Well, let me ask you, what have you got from the experiment of more than half an hour?" Asked Constance.


    Thomas was the first to reply: "our submarines still have a lot of potential and shortcomings. One of the most obvious shortcomings is that we have not taken into account the underwater environment. The yokaus river is already a very clear river, but after we dive to ten yards, the visibility in the water is only three yards, which is not enough for underwater navigation. We need to improve on that. "


    Ursula and Pamela nodded repeatedly, which was so obvious that they noticed as soon as they dived.


    "There is also the problem of air," Ursula said. "After diving for 10 minutes, the air in the submarine is very thin. Finally, I solved the problem of air by using the secret technique of underwater breathing. However, if we want to popularize submarines, it is impossible for every submarine to be equipped with an extraordinary person who specializes in the secret technique of water elements."


    Pamela went on: "and the situation on the surface, after diving, we know nothing about the situation on the surface, which needs to be improved. The other is the unreasonable distribution of internal machinery. I feel that there is no problem with the internal machinery when it is put on the water, but when it is underwater, because of a series of problems such as water pressure, the transmission deformation of the internal machinery may be caused. In a short time, there may be nothing to see, but if it is used for a long time, there will be problems. "


    "Then there is the problem of rust prevention. Our funds are not enough to support us to develop a rust proof coating for submarines." Thomas added.


    Then everyone talked about some minor problems of submarines. Generally speaking, there are major problems and many minor problems.


    Constance nodded repeatedly. Although there are many problems with submarines, the experiment just now has proved the feasibility of four man submarines. As long as the direction is correct, all problems will be solved. The only difference lies in the investment of funds and time.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not likely that the four of them will make a fortune with this patent for such a thing of military value. At most, after the four apprentices released the project, the government departments came to the door and made a symbolic purchase. Even other countries don''t even have to pay for it, so they directly develop it secretly.


    After all, submarines are mysterious, but as long as their functions are exposed, some alchemists can develop more advanced, larger and more terrifying underwater war weapons than the four apprentices.


    After sealing the submarine again, Constance left, and, as she said, by doing so, they were able to hand over the shabby thing. After all, no matter how much this thing is modified, they will not get much benefit in the end. However, Constance did not interfere much in whether the four eventually improved and then handed in the project or handed it in now. Although this matter is related to quince''s teacher upgrading, it is closely related to the four apprentices'' own interests. If we do it better, we can increase the probability of upgrading.


    Three days later, quince, who had just come out of the basement, met the four apprentices.


    Looking at the smile from the heart of the four, quince knew that the test of the four little guys must have passed.


    Quince picked up the grade 4 Teacher Certificate on the tea table and looked at it. He immediately put it down. He had learned the basic information from Constance, but he was very curious. How did the four choose in the end?


    "We listened to some of the teacher''s opinions. After we went back, we corrected the shortcomings we found on the drawings and submitted them to the Royal Academy." Ursula.


    Thomas continued: "I didn''t expect that in less than one day, the people from the Royal Academy came to the door. In addition to the teacher''s level 4 teacher certificate, they also proposed the intention to purchase the remaining 90% of the patents."


    "We have always agreed to sell the patent to the Royal Academy because of the teacher''s previous opinions." Pamela took out a check with 100000 OMOs and put it in front of quince.


    "100000 Omo gold coins, I want to pay so much for the Research Institute, I want you to keep it secret." Quince picked up the check, thought about it, and handed it to Butler browning, who was standing behind him.


    "I''ll pay you the 100000 Omo gold coins in advance for your purchase of level 2 esoteric and mysterious knowledge. If there is any balance, I''ll ask Browning to return it to you."


    The four were overjoyed to hear quince''s words.


    Ursula: teacher, you mean we passed the test


    "I always mean what I say. Now that you''ve got the level 4 teacher certificate, you''ve passed the test." Quince waved his hand indifferently: "find browning before you leave, he will give you the catalog, select the mysterious knowledge you need, and then go directly to browning."


    The four apprentices left happily with the list of contents they got from browning. When they returned to the research room, they studied the list first according to the old rule.


    This time, the list of contents that the four people got was distinguished. In addition to the secret biography of level 2 and basic level 2 mystical knowledge of the four people, Ursula''s list contained a series of mystical knowledge that must be possessed by the transcendent of water elements, such as water elements, water geography, water and breeding, water change, water healing, etc. in the back row, there were a lot of words that must be read, and you can see Huera''s scalp is numb. Ursula made a rough estimate in his mind, and all this knowledge was replaced with 30000 Omo gold coins.Thomas'' list is not in vain. Psychology, psychoanalysis, psychic powers, psychic powers, self hypnosis, psychic premonition, psychic divination


    One set down, forty thousand Omo gold coins out.


    On Sander''s list, dreams and the future, dreams and the past, dream analysis, dream world introduction, how to dream Fifty thousand Omo gold coins are indispensable.


    The most terrible thing is Pamela. What the inventor learned is alchemy, but what supports Alchemy to play its greatest role is rich mystical knowledge and alchemy knowledge.


    Mystical botany, mineralogy, mechanics, steam science, elemental analysis, strange physics, cryptic Pharmacy And so on a series of knowledge, alchemists advance knowledge accumulation, absolutely can let the rich feel that they are a fake rich. This series of 7788 down, at least 100000 Omo gold coins start, if you include a series of notes for elective knowledge, absolutely up to 500000.


    Four people get together a total, must, that give out 100000 o Mo gold coins don''t want to take back the balance.


    Thomas gave a wry smile and said, "that 100000 Omo gold is really not enough. Let''s discuss it first. Everyone should buy the knowledge they need most. For others, we need to find more ways to make money."


    Pamela said bitterly, "what should I do? How long will it last? "


    Ursula said with a smile: "you are content. Do you know what life those alchemy apprentices in the research institute are


    Pamela snorted: "needless to say, the three-year apprentice is just doing chores. If he wants to learn something real, he will be exploited by his tutor, and there will be no complaints." How could Pamela not have inquired about those alchemy apprentices in the research institute? When she learned about this, Pamela''s heart was half cooled. She thought she would have three years of apprenticeship, but what she didn''t expect was that the road turned around.


    Although alchemists all look up to bright and spend money like dirt, in the early stage of alchemy, they are definitely the most difficult profession. There is no one of them. According to statistics, as many as 80% of the people in the apprenticeship stage of alchemy do not insist on changing to other professions.


    "It''s good to know. If you let the alchemists know that you can learn so much about alchemy just by paying a little money, everyone will be jealous and want to kill you instead." Ursula Tucao Pamela, the heart is not make complaints about surging up.


    Because of her family background, Ursula knew very well that the catalogue she had was definitely one of the over specifications. As far as she knows, except for the necessary basic mysterious knowledge and level 2 esoteric biography content, it is impossible for the general tutors to put them on this list. The apprentices want to buy these rare mysterious knowledge related to esoteric biography, and they don''t get along with each other for several years. They want to get the trust of the tutors. They really want to get this kind of standard list.


    Quince, however, took it out so easily. What''s more terrifying is that the length of the list of four people has gone far beyond the scope of an ordinary Superman, even if it''s only the content of level 2 mystics.


    They all vaguely felt that their teacher, who was recognized by fate, was far from as simple as he seemed.

 Chapter 343

    "You''re so relaxed." After the four apprentices left, quince said to Constance, "but you have listed so many books for the four, which is totally against the rules of the mysterious world."


    Constance snorted, "I''d love to. You mind me."


    "If you like, I don''t care about you, but I''m responsible for at least 90% of the mysterious knowledge in it. No, it has to be more difficult." Quince is not willing to say, he has been vaguely aware of Constance''s behavior, should be the cathartic can be formed, so her behavior has a certain degree of randomness.


    So quince decided to set limits and tests. Knowledge should not be given lightly, which is the consensus of the mysterious world. Not only does mystical knowledge represent power, but mystical knowledge also means madness. The easily acquired knowledge, while enjoying the power and convenience, also makes the transcendent who has acquired the knowledge slip into the unfathomable abyss unconsciously.


    The most representative example is quince himself. If he didn''t know the big threshold of level 7 in advance, after level 6, if quince''s level 7 legend is rashly advanced, there will only be one more crazy mutation in the world, not another legend.


    "What test are you going to have?" Constance asked curiously, isn''t it interesting that Constance doesn''t have the slightest intention to stop quince''s repeated tests. Just like the test quince set for the four people before, when she tested, she got a great satisfaction. And this kind of satisfaction, unknowingly the soul of the three people''s regurgitation to vent the majority. As a result, after quince walked out of hazmi, Constance''s instinct made her eager to accept the four apprentices'' homework. It is the so-called rise and fall that makes the world work, and so is the teaching.


    Quince''s idea passed, and Constance opened her mouth. "Which card are you going to use?"


    Quince nodded: "I''m a little curious about what that magic card will be like when it''s used. Let''s try it on them."


    Constance: --


    While quince and Constance were discussing, the largest canal in St. dreyface, fermento, was busy with ships coming and going. A heavy cargo ship with five masts refitted from an armed sailboat slowly sailed to the largest Wharf in St. dreyface, Konica port.


    On the highest mast, there is a small flag. If anyone knows anything about the underground alliance, they will know that the ship belongs to the underground Gang alliance of St. dreyface. There are two pieces on the hull of the ship, which are written with four big characters, namely, the Apocalypse number. If anyone who is proficient in skomina can see this, he will know that the Apocalypse number in skomina means the darkness of going forward.


    Once upon a time, this warship was the heaviest battleship in the new Ottoman Empire, which had dominated the overseas colonies for decades. Once the refitted armed merchant ship appeared outside the Navy, it would definitely attract the most severe attack from the new Ottoman Navy.


    However, since the steam steel warships appeared in the new Osman and were gradually installed in the Navy, the once invincible big Mac at sea began to retreat to the second tier. Even due to the high maintenance costs, some old warships began to flow out and be eliminated.


    Of course, even the eliminated battleships, if you want to get them from the Navy, it is impossible to get them without some strong contacts and a lot of money.


    The underground alliance''s contacts in St. dreyface are only two. After transformation, they have become the most important means of transporting bulk goods.


    Captain Milner Langdon was standing on the deck. Langdon was in his forties. His weather beaten horse face was in sharp contrast to his polished bald head. He was able to become the captain of two refitted armed merchant ships. Naturally, Langdon had his outstanding points.


    With more than 30 years of overseas colonial experience, he knew the sea conditions of the overseas colonies like the palm of his hand. With his strong strength, he was able to play in the underground alliance.


    "Captain, the recorder, the examiner and the taxman at the dock are all in order." The chief officer walked up to Langdon quietly and whispered.


    "This batch of goods is very important. You can''t make any mistakes at all. You can go to the shore again and make sure there are no problems in every link." Langdon sank.


    "Yes, captain." The chief officer didn''t dare to hesitate and retort, but retreated quietly.


    After the apuca slowly sailed into Hong Kong, it did not receive much inspection. The government officials of St. dreyface came one after another, but they all walked around in a formalistic way. The difference was that their pockets were shriveled when they got on the ship and their waists were bulging when they got off the ship.


    Captain Langdon just stood in the bow with his chest in his arms all the time, watching coldly what happened under the guidance of the first mate. It seemed that both sides kept a tacit understanding and followed a certain hidden rule.


    As night fell, the sailors of the apuka, who had been working hard all day, failed to "Damn it!" As soon as Langdon slapped the table, the underground Mafia alliance, since it is an alliance, naturally there are many factions in it, not to mention the Mafia alliance. If you want to make all the Mafia joining the alliance live in harmony, it''s just a daydream, just like someone standing up and saying that I can unify the whole east continent in one year.


    What''s even more funny is that the underground Mafia alliance even drew lessons from the tower owner of the twelve wizard minarets and made a stunt of the twelve speaker. The twelve speakers in it are the twelve largest gangsters in the underground world of St. dreyface. Of course, the identities of the twelve speaker of Parliament are not fixed. As long as one has a big fist, one can take the place of the other. Among them, the six, eight and eleven presidents are a united faction in the alliance.The problem now is that Langdon is not a member of this faction. After receiving the order to report on duty, Langdon immediately sniffed out something wrong. All of a sudden, he thought of his most important target, the cargo hidden under the ship.


    However, it is impossible for Langdon to resist the order. If he refuses to accept the normal transfer of duty, even if this trip is successful and the task of his own faction is completed, he will be investigated by the 12 speaker conference. At that time, he will be in trouble. Even if he is the backer behind him, it will be very difficult to exonerate him.


    After thinking for a moment, Langdon said immediately: "two things, raise the ship''s alert immediately. Everyone must be on call at any time, and you must supervise them yourself."


    "Second, send someone to inform the seventh speaker immediately."


    "I understand." The confidant chief officer is afraid to neglect. He knows that this is an extraordinary time.


    Langdon coldly looked out at the dark sea: "let me see if you can''t wait."


    Reluctantly, Langdon walked out of the captain''s room, got off the apuca, boarded the long-awaited carriage, and disappeared into the cold mist of St. dreyface''s night.


    Langdon left, but his trusted mate was nervous. The two orders before Langdon left undoubtedly explained a lot of things. However, he, a third-order Superman, can become Langdon''s confidant not because of his strength, but because he is loyal to Langdon, has never implemented Langdon''s orders at any discount, and has no bottom line.


    Langdon''s powerful thugs of level 4 were ordered by him.


    Bit by bit, after walking in Langdon for more than an hour, the fog rose on the river of the port, and I couldn''t see my fingers. The rising and falling of tides poured into the ears of all the people on the apuka.


    But under the sound of the tide, a wet Ghoul climbed up along the hull of the apuka in the thick fog, which covered the whole hull in a twinkling of an eye.


    The dark side of the ship and the brightly lit deck, across the side of the ship, seem to be divided into two different worlds.


    Until the wheezing of several arrows, the water arrow composed of river water accurately hit the oil lamp on the ship. All of a sudden, at least half of the oil lamp in the sailor unprepared circumstances, was put out.


    "Enemy attack When the oil lamp was put out, the nervous chief officer opened his duck''s throat and screamed.


    In a flash of light and dark conversion, countless ready to go ghouls climbed up the apuka and attacked the crew of the apuka.


    Between the light and shadow, you can see the water plants and shells on the ghouls. In a strange smile, the river is separated. In the dark, a water monster composed of water elements floats out and comes to the top of the apuka. On the top of the water monster, a man in a grass green tight leather suit steps on the apuka with a strange smile.


    "Yale, Yale the water devil." When the chief officer saw Yale, he looked like a ghost: "Why are you here? Didn''t you die three days ago on the island of Tuohe? "


    "Jie! Death? Of course I was dead, so I crawled out of hell again to find those who killed me. Donis Hodgson, you fool who climbed to the first mate position by being a dog, and you haven''t been killed by Zebulun. Ha, it''s a miracle Yale scoffed.


    "I heard my name called, Yale. Hum, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily." On the shadow of the deck, a magnificent figure walked out slowly.


    "Zebulun, known as the ghost Hatcher of the sea, this time, I will not let you escape as I did before."


    "Ha ha, you are talking about yourself." Zebulun hands back touch, two door leaf big ghost axe already appeared in the hand, stride forward, impolitely kick Hodgson to one side, left hand an axe to block a ghoul knock over: "now, let''s continue the last battle."


    In the dark, a stout tentacle of water element swung hard and hit Zebulun''s chopping axe.


    At the same time, on the shore not far from the apuca, in the dark fog, the figure of the four slowly took shape, and then turned into four people wearing hoods and cloaks, whose faces were covered by a fog.


    "Well, what''s going on? Before, before we were at the teacher''s house? " One of them said, listen to the voice is a good girl.


    "Ursula, is that you?" The man on the far left turned to look at the people around him and said unexpectedly, "if you are Ursula, what about the other two? Sander, Thomas, is that you


    "I''m Thomas." The man next to Ursula preached.


    "It''s me." Sander replied succinctly.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ursula now had time to look around, but what he touched was a mist, nothing else.


    As a spiritual transcendent, Thomas touched his chin and said, "if my sense of time is not wrong, the teacher said that we need a test to give us the right to buy other mysterious knowledge. What happened later? We''re here all of a sudden. "Just as Thomas stroked his way of thinking, the thick fog in front of the four suddenly and slowly twisted into lines of words, which attracted the eyes of the four.


    "There is both light and darkness in this world." The fog changed again.


    "It seems that some conspirators are planning a dirty smuggling operation on the alpuca in Hong Kong." The fog changes.


    "It seems that smuggling is not going well. In the shadow, there are more people coveting the goods that make people care about."


    The fog changes.


    "Make your choice."


    "Is it on one side to help them? Or On the side of justice? "


    "Here comes your test."


    "It is detected that the difficulty of the test is far beyond the strength of the tester. The secret biography level of the tester has been temporarily upgraded to level 3."


    The fog disappeared and the four lost their voice.


    It turned out that this was the so-called test, which made the four people recall what happened during the day.


    Hours ago

 Chapter 344

    A few hours ago.


    After they decided on the knowledge they needed to buy, Ursula and his wife came to the Baron''s house without stopping.


    "What? You can only buy esoteric knowledge and basic mystical knowledge. Others need to pass the test? " Ursula said in astonishment.


    Quince nodded expressionless: "do you really think those catalogues I listed are purchased for you directly? Even in the twelve wizard steeple, it''s not a good thing. What''s more, do you have enough money?"


    At the same time, the four of them felt relieved. Indeed, as soon as quince came up and put such a good thing in front of them and bought it casually, it really made people feel that they didn''t know what to do. They needed to pass the test to buy knowledge, which made them feel at ease.


    "There is only one rule. If you pass the test, you can buy the three mysteries in the catalog. If you want to buy more, you need to pass the test again." Quince put up a finger and said,


    after the previous fright, this one didn''t have much power.


    "Here comes the question. Are you going to take the first test?"


    Four people look at each other, Thomas came forward and said: "yes, teacher."


    "But what is our test? What''s going to happen? What preparations do you need to make? " Thomas asked the four people what they were most concerned about.


    "When the test comes, you will know that if you are ready, you don''t need it. I will prepare everything for you." Quince said with a smile: "come back to me after 11 o''clock tonight."


    The four of them looked at each other, but since quince''s words were very clear, in order to buy knowledge, he had to obey.


    Soon, the 11 o''clock at night will ripple from the tower clock of the wizard''s steeple, and the four of Thomas arrive at the Baron''s mansion in full arms. Although quince made it clear that he didn''t need four people to prepare, they could not help but be fully prepared when they went back.


    Under the leadership of Butler browning, the four come to the living room again. Quince just smiles and doesn''t say much about their preparation.


    Quince waved and said, "come and sit down. Don''t be so serious."


    Quince''s manner of living made the four of Thomas confused, but they still sat down according to his words.


    "Well, now you close your eyes, and then it''s time for the test to begin."


    Quince''s words were so confusing that they began to be tested. It seemed that they didn''t say anything and the place was wrong. But under quince''s eyes, after a moment''s hesitation, they all did as they were told.


    Seeing the four close their eyes, quince reaches for a handful of magic cards with exquisite patterns.


    Name: Call of duty


    rank: 5 rings


    concept: mission, stretch, good and evil


    Kaling: Thorpe


    feature: linkage, balance of power


    Power: evidence of mission (once in 3 months)


    cost: 18


    feature linkage: evidence of power and mission can be used only when dimension incarnation is in hand


    evidence of power and mission: Incarnation of dimension (1-5 people [upper limit card level]) descend near the mission site to complete the mission which is issued by the unknown existence in the dark. After completing the mission, you can get a certificate of mission (depending on the task selection and completion degree, the certificate of mission level will be different).


    Feature power balance. This feature appears at level 4 of a witchcraft card. The explanation is very simple. In a mission, if you encounter a super standard power obstacle and the power of both sides is unbalanced, the dimension avatar can temporarily upgrade the level of secret biography (secret biography must be owned by the user) according to the situation.


    After seeing the multi person task in the power, quince immediately realized that this magic card can be used by outsiders. Quince didn''t act rashly when he didn''t know what the nameless existence in the explanation was, so the work of testing this card fell to the four apprentices.


    The flame of the eight spirit crystals turns quince''s magic card into four shining rings, and instantly encircles the four people on the sofa.


    Then, quince, the initiator, seemed to see the distance, the distant Hong Kong of gonnik, descending four dimensional incarnations from the sky, and put their consciousness into it. Then there is the text task description in the dark. Quince, who uses witchcraft cards, looks at the four from a global perspective.


    Their choices, their actions.


    "Tut Tut, this thing is really interesting," Constance looked at what happened strangely. "Now I''m a little interested in that certificate of mission."


    Quince rolled his eyes. It''s no use saying that.


    On the other side, the entrance to Hong Kong.


    After reading the words that suddenly appeared, a nameless force surged up from the four people, and their breath continued to rise. In the twinkling of an eye, they reached level 3, and the secret information was poured into their minds.


    "I, my secret biography has been promoted to level 3." Pamela said in a trembling voice.


    "Mine, too." Thomas is more calm."Really like the last hint, our strength has been improved." Said sander in a tone of freshness.


    "It''s a pity that these secret arts are directly in our blood, otherwise..." Ursula said regretfully.


    "Come on, it''s OK. Just follow sander." Pamela grunted.


    "Now we have two problems to solve," Thomas glanced at the other three people. "The first is to get familiar with the new secret techniques as soon as possible. Although as Pamela said, we can''t get the advanced secret method, but these secret techniques alone can point out the direction for us. It''s not very good."


    The other three all nodded in agreement.


    "The second point is the choice," Thomas said with a sharp look. "The words are vague, but it''s certain that there are two forces fighting on the apuka, so we have to make a choice to help one of them? Or are we alone? "


    Ursula interposed: "this point should be very important. If we choose the wrong one, we may fail in the first test."


    Sander: "of the two sides, the apuka side is the smuggling side. We can''t choose them."


    Thomas: "then there are only two options left, the other offensive side, and we are on our own side. But on the other side, I''m afraid that they will eat black. If so, we choose to help them, and the probability of failure is very high. "


    Ursula said: "in fact, we have been reminded that the just side is written like this. In other words, the other two sides may not be so clean."


    The other three were thoughtful.


    Pamela: "but don''t forget, the teacher gave us a temporary promotion. From this point of view, it is very likely that there will be middle-class and extraordinary people on both sides."


    Thomas sighed: "that''s why it''s a test. If we can improve our strength just to let us pass easily, what kind of test is that?"


    Hearing this, the three of them were silent. Considering this, it may not be advisable to choose the other two sides. The choice of the so-called just side is the beginning of passing the test correctly.


    Thomas gritted his teeth: "then we will choose to be the just side. No one has any objection."


    The other three looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Well, first of all, let''s see what our enemies are." After getting the secret skill of spiritual will level 3, Thomas had a lot of confidence.


    "Let go of our hearts. Let me link our hearts together."


    Level 2 psychic power, psychic link.


    The three secret spiritual energies, with Thomas as the center, link the four people''s shallow thinking together.


    "It''s a magical spiritual connection." Pamela said to the other three in her heart, "Thomas, you can''t get rid of this power after you get to level 2."


    Thomas nodded. In this way, whatever you do, it''s really convenient.


    "Then there is the eye of the mind, a power that uses the senses of the mind to see the level of the supernatural." Thomas introduced himself and shared his vision with the three.


    All of a sudden, in the minds of the four people, on the far-off apuka, hundreds of weak fires of different sizes, eight fires that are ten times stronger than them, and two unique fires that have the weakest power, the fires of a hundred times the size, collide on the apuka.


    The four changed their faces. Thomas said: "two four levels, eight three levels. Sure enough, this task is not so easy to complete."


    "what''s next?" Pamela asked, blinking. She''s familiar with mechanics. She''s not good at sneaking in.


    "Let''s give a brief account of the secret skills we got," Thomas thought for a moment. By this time, none of the four had any experience in this field, so they had to stick to it.


    The communication between the hearts is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, the four people said all their new secrets.


    "Well, Ursula, your secret water element has the most advantage here. In this case, you can dive in from the bottom of the boat to see if you can dig a hole in the bottom of the boat. Be careful not to be noticed by those monsters in the water." Thomas said.


    Ursula nodded, although the water is her home, but from the eyes of the soul, we can see that there are too many ghouls under the water, and they are constantly crawling out of the water. If they are found by ghouls, they will be attacked by a group of people, and even disturb the people behind them.


    "Sander, you go in with me. Your nightmare and my psionic powers should be able to avoid your ghouls and sailors below level 3 and enter the interior of the apuca."


    "What about me?" Pamela asked repeatedly.


    "You, if you like, should meet outside and make use of all the materials available around us to refine something that can help us temporarily." Thomas said without hesitation.


    Inventor''s Secret biography, before the middle level, basically had no real-time combat power. Their strength lies in refining powerful strange things and secret medicine props through Alchemy to strengthen themselves. So now Pamela is a little embarrassed. Without any preparation in advance, Pamela''s combat power is very small, so he can only let Pamela find a way to feed and clothe himself when they sneak in.Pamela has no choice but to nod her head. She knows that if she gets on the boat, it will only become a burden. Although she wants to help, the teacher''s test is not a joke. If she can''t pass the test at that time, she can''t forgive herself.


    After describing the general plan, Thomas and his three men immediately took action. Ursula left alone and made a circle to get into the water from another direction where there were no ghouls. Thomas and sander, on the other hand, sneak in stealthily towards the apuca.


    There are two layers of light covering them. On the outside, there is Thomas''s mind neglect skill, which can greatly weaken the sense of being affected by the skill. General movements will not attract the enemy''s attention. The inner layer is Thornton''s nightmare jump.


    This secret skill can make two people jump in the breath of dreams. Don''t think that people will not dream when they are awake. In fact, when people are awake, some brain cells are dormant. Although these brain cells emit a thin breath of dreams because they are awake, there is no doubt that sander, who has been promoted to level 3 temporarily, has been able to use this movie I''ve done a lot of things.


    Avoiding the most fierce middle part of the boat, Thomas and sander quietly get on the boat in the back part of the boat,


    after carefully avoiding some ghouls who just climbed out of the river, Thomas suddenly bumps into sander.


    "Look there, the timid guy hiding." Thomas''s heart turned to Thornton.


    Sander looked in the direction of Thomas and saw a small crew huddled in a corner, curled up with a small shield, and hid his whole body in the corner of the door.


    All the other crew members were in the fierce battle, and no one noticed the fish who was hiding.


    "Just start with him and ask him where the goods they smuggled are?" Thomas said.


    Sander immediately nodded, and wanted to sneak in with Thomas. Just after walking out, there was a loud bang. They looked up and hit a huge water element puppet on the mast. A mast slowly fell down from the crack in the direction of Thomas and they were scared.


    "Ha ha ha, Yale, your strength is still the same. Do you become impotent after feigning death once?" A wild voice resounded throughout the apuca. Suddenly, with the sound, a figure jumped up from the bow, and the two ghost axes in his hand chopped the water element puppet like a wheel.


    The water puppet extended his arms and turned into two water shields, blocking the direction of attack.


    "Let''s go!" Thomas pulls sander back, cleverly blocking several ghouls in front of him.


    Boom!


    A shockwave mixed with endless sharpness and surging water elements swept around, all the surrounding crew and ghouls were killed, the near ones were seriously injured, and the far ones were swept into the river. Even the level 3 super of the four pairs of catching and fighting were affected and had to stop for a while.


    In contrast, Thomas and his wife, after everything in front of them was swept away, took advantage of the fact that people''s attention was not here, slipped to the bottom of the deck and smoothly came to the interior of the apuca.

 Chapter 345

    Thomas and his wife went down to the cabin without any rash action. After listening to the news across the deck, they were a little relieved.


    However, the cabin is not peaceful, although the crew has tried to stop the attack of ghouls, but there are still a lot of fish into the cabin. As the dominant battleship of the new Ottoman at sea, the apuka has six storeys of cabins.


    After finding a corner, Thomas beckoned sander to guard.


    Thomas said directly to himself, "Ursula, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ursula: it''s under the boat, ready to open a hole


    Thomas: "OK, you should be careful. The speed should be fast. The two four levels may end at any time. Contact immediately after you find the goods."


    Ursula: I understand


    Thomas: Pamela, where are you


    Pamela: don''t worry, I''m all right


    After the call was cut, Thomas asked sander to follow.


    The first floor was occupied by ghouls to the greatest extent. They did not dare to speed up too much and could only avoid the fight along the way a little bit carefully. However, the space under the cabin was not more than that on the deck, and sometimes the two sides of the fight occupied their only way. It was almost impossible for them to pass without any chance.


    fortunately, Sander''s nightmare jump to power, although with a limited distance from one person, it still effectively avoided awesome fighting.


    After a while, they both stopped.


    I saw a furtive figure hiding in the cabin, looking out. It was Thomas''s favorite sailor hiding in the corner of the door with a shield. At this time, because of the changes on the deck, he had no choice but to hide in the cabin under the deck.


    Although there are fewer ghouls here, the space is narrow and there is no room to maneuver. If they are caught by ghouls, they will be blocked immediately and there is no place to escape.


    Now that they have met the original goal, they will not miss it.


    Walking slowly to the cabin where the timid crew was hiding, Thomas pushed the door first.


    "Who?" The sound of horror came from the cabin.


    "Well?" Thomas different look at the coward hiding in the corner: "actually feel our existence."


    "You Who are you Still holding that small shield, timid crew raised in front of the chest, trembling way. The two mysterious people in their hoods are not normal.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with us, you won''t be in danger." Thomas stepped forward softly, and the secret of psychic hypnosis was unconsciously used.


    But the timid crew''s reaction was unexpected. The guy jumped up and tried to shrink in the corner: "you, what did you do to me?"


    So sensitive. Thomas was a little surprised. The guy looked timid, but his inspiration was surprisingly sharp.


    Put away the mind hypnosis, since the soft can not, then directly on the hard bar. Thomas didn''t think much about it. Now time is the first and everything else has to stand aside. Looking around the cabin, Thomas directly picked up a dirty thin sheet on the cot and tied it into a thick rope. Then he shook his hand and threw it on the coward''s neck: "now if I can''t answer you, or if I have any hesitation, I will strangle you."


    "I said, I said." With a clatter, the coward threw away his shield and raised his hand. He did not dare to move the heavy rope around his neck.


    Thomas shook his head again and again. This guy should be so afraid of death. He just cooperated with us when he threatened.


    Thomas: where is the goods you smuggled


    "In, in, in, in the bottom, middle cabin.


    Thomas: does anyone have a hand


    "Yes," the coward nodded: "there were four level 3 masters, but now there are only two."


    "Very good," Thomas nodded with satisfaction. "Do you know what this shipment is?"


    The coward shook his head again and again: "only three people know about the goods. Others can''t even go into that cabin to have a look."


    "Three? Which three? "


    "Captain, first mate, and Lord Zebulun."


    As a matter of fact, there is not much information that is really useful to both of them. It is most likely that the smuggled goods are at the bottom. Now it''s just confirmed. The only ones that are of some use are the two level 3 supermen who are on the outside.


    Thomas knew this and immediately informed Ursula to be careful. Thomas also knew that the two of them had to speed up. If the two third-order men were really aware of Ursula''s existence, Ursula would be in danger.


    When Thomas and his wife left, there was only one coward who was tied up and stuffed under the bed. If he was not found out, it would not be their responsibility.


    After knowing the location of the smuggled goods, Thomas and sander don''t delay any longer. Sander''s nightmare jump technique is fully opened, and quickly goes to the bottom.


    Ursula carefully rose up from the water at the entrance of the bottom of the ship. The one person wide entrance seemed to be blocked by some force, so that the water at the entrance did not spread to the bottom of the cabin.Standing in the cabin on the bottom floor, Ursula took a long breath, but it took her a lot of energy to get in from the ghouls. After looking around the cabin with vigilance, Ursula patted her chest. Fortunately, all she saw were pickled meat and fruits. This should be the warehouse for storing food.


    After understanding the situation in the warehouse, a water snake, as thick as a pen, slowly emerged from the hole behind Ursula. This is the water element Ursula summoned from the beginning to assist her.


    Under the control of Ursula, the water snake swims around the edge of the partition. Drops of sticky water seep into the cutting place, solidify quickly and become a complete bottom bin again.


    Let the water snake swim around the warehouse again. After confirming that there was no one, Ursula moved to the door of the warehouse with a strong smell of sea.


    After hearing that there was no movement outside, the water snake at Ursula''s feet slowly waded into a pool of water stains and went out through the crack under the door.


    Outside the door, a small water snake head condenses again and scans back and forth.


    The passage on the bottom floor is very quiet and messy. Two 3-level extraordinary crew members turn slightly and stand guard in two directions of the passage. In addition, eight 1-level and 2-level crew members patrol back and forth on both sides of the passage. Two of them guard the exit leading to the upper floor.


    The snake''s head shrank back, and Ursula was in a dilemma. The eight men were in trouble. If she didn''t have the two third-order supermen, she might be able to come to the end of the pot by sneak attack. But with the third-order supermen guarding at the door, as long as she was a little entangled, she could be killed by ten people. How to get the level 3 ability although strong, it is impossible to let her this inexperienced person singled out ten extraordinary.


    "Thomas, where have you been?" Ursula, who did not act rashly, said in his heart.


    "Just a moment, then In the lower level, we just It''s the penultimate. " Thomas''s voice was a little intermittent.


    Ursula: what''s the matter with you


    "Don''t worry. We just killed three crew members with sander. Some of them will be confiscated. Just stop. Just slow down."


    Ursula was stunned, and immediately asked, "did anyone else find out?"


    "Not now, not later."


    Ursula was silent for a while. She knew that it would be sooner or later for the three to be exposed. "I''ve come in."


    Then she said all over the bilge, "what''s next?"


    "Don''t act rashly," Thomas said immediately. "Next, let''s move together. Let''s clean up the eight crew members and the two at the entrance. When we start, you can see if you can clean up a few. After that, you have to stop the two level 3 supermen and give us time to kill the remaining crew members."


    After a pause, Thomas said, "of course, it depends on your situation over there. You can adapt yourself."


    "Well, I see."


    Ursula''s eyes were shining.


    The snake''s head stretched out again under the crack of the door and began to observe every move of the patrol crew.


    Five minutes later, Ursula had a certain understanding of the eight crew members on patrol. The two guards at the entrance had been a little slack because they had not been attacked by ghouls for a long time, and the situation of paying attention to the entrance on the upper floor also decreased slightly with the passage of time.


    Among the remaining six people, a group of two will patrol to the entrance and have a talk with the guard group for a while. In this way, she can fully cooperate with them and directly carry the four people in one pot.


    In the other two groups, one of them will pass her warehouse every time. Because this section is far away from the entrance, the patrol of the two groups is not so dedicated. Those who can cheat and play tricks will cheat and play tricks. When they patrol a section of the road, they will linger. And maybe they are photographed by the lewd power of the two level 3 supermen. They always walk very fast near the middle section.


    The last group, which Ursula thought was the most difficult group to deal with, was the two men patrolling near the two third-order supermen. They were basically their valets and would not be too far away from them.


    Ursula quickly calculated and passed on his plan to Thomas and his wife through the spiritual channel.


    Three minutes later.


    I got a signal that Thomas and his wife were ready. Ursula took a deep breath and said it was her first time to kill.


    Through the water snake through the door, Ursula constantly calculates the arrival of the moment of action. When the duo on one side of the warehouse just passed three yards from the door of the warehouse, the duo on the other side just joined the gatekeeper and was talking.


    Ursula didn''t hesitate. The water snake swimming out of the warehouse, no longer hiding, shot at one of them three yards away.


    Ursula''s body was also hit, the door was opened, and the heavy water arrow, which had been ready for a long time, shot at them.


    All of a sudden, the first reaction came from the two men who were in a desperate situation. However, when the crisis was approaching, there was not much they could do. The crew who was watched by the water snake only had time to twist their bodies and deviated from the position of their heart. They were still pierced by the water snake through their lungs. In severe pain, they were directly pierced by the water arrow.The other one, though a little bit more responsive, was taken care of by more water arrows. With Ursula''s attitude of not working hard, but seeking no fault, the six water arrows covered his chest and abdomen. When he had time to pull out his knife and fly a water arrow, he was poured into his chest and abdomen by the other five. He vomited blood in his mouth. It seemed that he would not live.


    Ursula took a deep breath, shook her eyelids, did not dare to look at the two men, and turned to face the four men who were rushing towards her. If you look at her eyes carefully, you can see that her eyes are covered with a layer of water blue mist. A small use of water elements makes all the colors in her vision turn to blue. Naturally, the color of blood is no exception. Of course, what really works is that the water clearing technique she blessed herself in advance can keep her awake for a period of time.


    "Who is it?"


    "Kill TA."


    "Don''t let TA run away."


    The furthest entrance was naturally the slowest group. After Ursula killed them, the four chatting people responded. One after another, they took out their steel knives and ran in the direction of Ursula.


    Just as the four of them turned their backs to the entrance, Thomas and sander, like ghosts, landed on the passage of the bottom warehouse.


    With a glance at sander, Thomas and his wife both scramble behind them, and the steel knives snatched from the crew in their hands pour into their hearts. Their blood sprays on their cloaks, and they are immediately unloaded by some force without sticking to the slightest bit.


    Thomas and Ursula, after all, were only two college students before. They had no experience of killing people.


    Silent sander is OK. He was killed with a knife. On the contrary, under Thomas''s knife, he deviated from the heart and let the other side have a little room to resist.


    Walking in front of the two people to hear the scream behind, suddenly surprised, turned to see two chest out of the blade of the hapless ghost.


    The seamen who can be sent to the bottom warehouse to guard are naturally those who have experienced many battles. Although the seamen are not very disciplined, their reaction is absolutely quick. Huhe has already cut to Thomas and his wife.


    Lack of experience is a bad thing, but it also makes Thomas and others think twice before taking action, and deduce what to do in various situations. Not in the first time a knife killed, naturally also in Thomas two people''s plan.


    After two strokes, Thomas didn''t hesitate at all, and his mind Strike ability was activated.


    This level 2 psionic power Thomas was ready before landing. No matter whether his knife works or not, his psionic impact will be sent out.


    Hum!


    Invisible wave diffusion, after bypassing sander, such as heavy hammer, the surviving three people immediately dizzy, a confusion in their minds.


    Sandtomas again pushed the two men who had been stabbed straight to the other two.


    Yiyi!


    The sharp knife through the chest was inserted into the other two people again, but this time, due to the obstruction of vision, the sharp knife inserted in the other two people''s body was not in the fatal place.


    Thomas and sander look at each other, let go of the handle of the knife, pull out a spare knife from their waist again, go around the two people in front of them, and cut at the two guys who just woke up from the pain hanging on the tip of the knife.

 Chapter 346

    There is a secret biography of people living on water, which is almost half open, that is, sailors.


    The advanced direction is also one by one corresponding to the position on the ship. The trainee sailor is the apprentice. The sailor is the first level, and the later rudder is the boatswain, the third mate, the second mate, the first mate and the captain.


    Yes, this is a level 7 legend.


    But only the boatswain of level 3 is really popular on the sea. As for the third mate of level 4 and the second mate of level 5, there is no way to get them. It''s impossible. As for the first mate and the captain, these parts have become legends.


    Therefore, there is really no way, and only the pirates and sailors who are precarious at sea will choose the secret biography of advanced sailors.


    Before the third order boatswain, according to the different integrality of each person''s advanced ceremony, each sailor can get some secret skills to act in the water and even be slightly immune to water elements. If the integrality is higher, he can even get some secret skills to control the water elements and to control the ships.


    For example, Ursula can clearly feel that the guy with the axe on her left hand is more than 20% stronger than the guy on her right hand. This is the secret of ship bonus. The essence of this addition secret lies in whether the ship is powerful or not. If you let this guy stand on the new Osman''s armored steamship, the power bonus will increase by at least 20%.


    "Summon the spirit of the boat." The powerful third-order transcendent stepped heavily under his feet. In a moment, the wooden floors and walls around him sprang up and stabbed Ursula.


    Summoning the spirit of the boat, a secret skill handed down by sailors, does not mean that it can really summon the so-called spirit of the boat on board, but that it can make limited control and use of the hull to achieve its purpose.


    The other level 3 Superman, whose power is reduced by 20%, does not use the secret skill of hull, but when he is advanced, he can master the secret skill of water element.


    "Breaking the waves!" A sharp deep blue awn attached to the long knife, only a cut, cut the head of Ursula''s water snake.


    In the face of the wooden spikes from up, down, left and right, Ursula did not dare to wait, and the secret skill of water shield immediately appeared all over his body.


    Poop, poop!


    As soon as the water shield was wrapped around, there was a wooden thorn in it. It was trapped in the water shield. From a distance, it looked like a hedgehog.


    Under the action of water clearing technique, Ursula was strong in self stabilization, water mist technique and water marsh technique.


    Water mist is everywhere, but there is only one passage here, and everyone is close at hand, so the effect of water mist is not very good. At most, it obstructs the sight of the two level 2 crew members who are following, and makes them dare not attack easily.


    On the contrary, it was the technique of water marsh that delayed the action of the four people in an instant.


    But the extraordinary one who used the wave breaking skill was just a flash of time, and the blue light on the knife immediately broke the water flow around him.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Although Ursula''s water shield blocked the wooden thorn, it was also fixed in place by the wooden thorn through the water shield. In the face of the cut, Ursula had no choice but to fight hard in the front.


    "Secret skill, water column skill." Ursula''s eyes were bright blue, and his hands were in a circle. In a moment, endless water elements gathered into a ball, and then he turned into a horizontal water column and rushed to the long knife.


    Whoa!


    The long sword with wave breaking skill cuts the water column heavily, but the water column skill, a secret skill without lethality, really relies on its powerful impact. Although the burst of wave breaking skill cut off the water column, the subsequent impact force continuously hit the long sword, directly pushed the extraordinary out of five yards away, and affected another person who just broke away from the water skill.


    While the water element in the passage rises sharply, Ursula makes another move, and the secret wave skill makes another move. Small waves almost fill the whole passage, hitting four people five yards away.


    It''s really thrilling to see these ups and downs.


    Ursula sighed slowly and frowned slightly. In fact, among the three secret arts, her favorite is water suffocation, which can simulate the underwater situation and make people suffocate. In the secret legend of mariner, as long as you advance level 1, you can get the basic secret skill of underwater breathing.


    One mace is useless, Ursula can only rely on other secrets to delay time.


    Wave art, for sailors, is just a hindrance. It''s really nothing to them who come and go in the wind.


    "There''s something about you sneaker. But don''t make a fool of yourself in front of your grandfather with these water carving skills. "


    Ursula snorted and looked at the third-order Superman who came again. Ursula''s idea moved and her water shield exploded instantly.


    Boom!


    A bang, countless such as son pop-up boring water, mixed with blocks of sawdust shot around.


    Pee, pee, pee!


    Two extraordinary hands of the long sword dance into a water curtain, blocking the sudden blow.When Ursula got out of the predicament, the current surged at her feet, pushing her straight back, and the water shield covered her again.


    "How heavy water archery! Water and water At the same time that the multiple shuize skill is sent out, shuize skill comes to two people again.


    "Ah That will not break the wave of the extraordinary, sad to spit blood, not easy to get rid of the water before, now come again? This made him depressed to death. He watched his companions break away from the current with wave breaking skills and surpass him in stride. Well, if you say cooperation doesn''t exist, sailors like them are essentially the same as pirates. It''s very simple to fight together, but it''s necessary to cooperate with them to hit people. Save it.


    Ursula retreated and blocked with wave art. By this time, she had given up other means and focused on procrastination.


    Fast, fast.


    Ursula thought silently in his heart. After ten yards of retreat, the most fierce one who chased Ursula suddenly felt wrong. He suddenly stopped and turned around. At this time, his original companion''s mouth was bleeding, and a sharp knife appeared on his chest, which seemed to be dead.


    "How could that be?" Just as he was staring at the dog, two people turned out from behind the standing body. They were Thomas sander and his wife. When he looked at them attentively, there were still two of his men lying behind them. In the twinkling of an eye, he was the only one left in the passage.


    "Damn it There was a trace of fear in the crew''s eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a fierce light. He could not live any longer, nor could he be better than the three guys who suddenly jumped out.


    In a short time, the wooden stabs in several passages were inserted into the skull of the strong crew. Under the attention of Ursula, they were sucked into a corpse.

 Chapter 347

    Ten minutes later, Ursula and the others were too tired to get up. It took a while for them to recover.


    Just now that person''s last move, is not the secret skill of the sailor''s Secret biography, but a kind of evil and strange taboo skill, the skill of keeping a boat.


    With the blood and flesh of the living beings as the tribute, supplemented by rituals, it breeds the existence of the spirit of the boat and increases the special ability of the boat. No matter who died on the ship, they will become the nutrients of the apuka.


    there are many kinds of ship keeping skills, but the ship keeping skills based on flesh and blood soul are almost taboo, because the more the ship devours flesh and blood, the higher the possibility that the bred ship spirit will lose control. No, it is almost predictable that it will lose control. But the reason why some people often use this taboo technique regardless of the consequences is that the ships raised in this way are powerful.


    Take this time for example, the ghouls almost did not enter the apuka by destroying the bottom of the ship, that is, Ursula, who has reached level 3 and has the wisdom to sneak in.


    The seamen who take the initiative to use the ship keeping skill can also get the blessing of the spirit of the ship in a short time, although they will die afterwards.


    After being turned into a mummy, what impressed the three people most was their steel and iron bones, and a skinny arm. It took the eldest brother half a day to chop it off.


    So, in the end, Ursula and his wife had to change their strategy and procrastinate until the effect of the taboo technique was over.


    After a long rest, the three people came to the cabin in the middle of the passage. The cabin was just a wooden door. Although it was locked, it was not very difficult for the three people to crack it by violence.


    Pushing the hatch open, Thomas was the first to go in, and then sander and Ursula came in.


    But after entering, it was not what the three people imagined. Half of the cabin was occupied by a large dark iron box. The huge iron door with two people high and one person wide was reflected in the eyes of the three people. The whole iron box was integrated. Only in the middle of the iron door was a concentric disc embedded in the inner part. There were five layers of circular rails and the innermost disc A V-shaped shield pattern is engraved on the surface of the shield.


    See this, three people are not from silly eyes, in front of this put clear is a mechanism lock. Thomas''s psychic powers peeped out slightly, and it seemed that he met a barrier not far from his eyes, and his psychic power was completely slid away.


    "My power of mind is not good." Thomas shook his head.


    Sander didn''t speak, and then shook his head, apparently secretly trying.


    Ursula didn''t even talk nonsense. He hit the water arrow immediately. There was not even a trace on the iron door.


    "This thing is so hard," Thomas said with a dignified face. The three men are all level 3 strength now. They can''t make a big iron box that looks ordinary.


    "Ask Pamela, she should know what this is?" Thornton cautioned.


    "That''s right." Thomas patted his head and immediately passed on what he saw to Pamela.


    "This is a large safe made by the road cloth safe company three years ago. Do you see the concentric disc in the middle? The pattern of the shield, that''s the logo of the roadeb safe company, the safe company. I didn''t notice this company until I became an alchemist. It''s a company that makes the safest safes


    "The V-shape in the middle of the shield indicates that this is a custom-made safe. Seriously speaking, these safes are strange things. Judging from your previous tentative reaction, this is a large-scale safe of level 4. It takes at least three hours for level 4 supernormal people to demolish it violently, and it takes ten minutes for level 5 supernormal people to demolish it violently."


    Thomas pondered, "so what can you do?"


    Pamela at the other end was silent for a moment and said, "there''s a way. Just crack the key."


    "Unlock key?"


    "That concentric disc is called the same core mechanical lock. According to the different circular rails, it is divided into three layers of circular rails, six layers of circular rails, nine layers of circular rails, and the highest 12 layers of circular rails. Only when the scale of each circular rail is rotated to the correct position, the door of the safe will be opened. This customized type is a five layer circular rail, which is very difficult even for professional thieves . But I can try. "


    "Really?" Thomas three people are very happy. When they hear Pamela''s introduction, they have no hope for violence.


    "But now there is a problem. I can only be sure if I am present in person."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Pamela''s request, the three of them were immediately discouraged and were present in person. But this time, the cauliflower was cold. At that time, the turbulent crew and ghouls could drown the three of them. It was too late.


    Suddenly, Thomas''s eyes were slightly bright: "I have a secret trick, mind conversion, which can temporarily exchange the consciousness between you and me for about ten minutes. If the performer and the recipient cooperate closely, this time can be extended for another three minutes. Is that ok?"


    "Exchange of consciousness?" Pamela pondered, then asked, "can you still use your own secret biography after the exchange of consciousness? I need to use a secret technique to find the keyThomas thought for a moment and then said, "it''s impossible in principle, but there is a spiritual link between us. I can use that secret skill with your body and transmit it to you. As for whether it can be done or not, it depends on luck."


    "Try it." Ursula said, "there is no better way now."


    Thomas immediately patted his horse: "Ursula, sander, you stay at the door. Don''t disturb me when I exchange consciousness with Pamela."


    Ursula and sander look at each other. Shuangshuang turned and left.


    Thomas goes to the safe, takes a deep breath, withdraws the inner thread connecting Ursula and Sander''s shallow consciousness, and focuses on Pamela. In a moment, the secret of mind conversion was launched, and between the electric light and flint, a spiritual current sprang out from the depth of Thomas'' consciousness and hit Pamela directly along the spiritual channel.


    In a trance, the pulling force of the soul pumped Thomas''s consciousness into a narrow channel, turning nine or eighteen turns, and time seemed to be lengthened at this moment.


    When Thomas opened his eyes again, there was a dark night sky in front of him. Not far away, three cannons made of wood and iron were scattered behind the bunker, and the three big muzzles were facing the direction of the apuka.


    Thomas was speechless for a while. During this time, Pamela actually made these ferocious things, although they looked a little rough.


    "Hey, don''t be in a daze, start working." Pamela''s voice came from the other end.


    "Good, good." Thomas nodded.


    Arcane, Alchemy Eye, launch.

 Chapter 348

    For alchemists, concentration is a very important ability. Different from Thomas'' Lengshen, Pamela''s consciousness has just transferred to Thomas, and he only has the same mechanical lock in his eyes.


    With the naked eye, you can''t see many mysteries.


    The eye of alchemy is a necessary secret skill for alchemists to observe materials, strange things and so on. However, different alchemists have different alchemy eyes. Naturally, the eye of alchemy among the inventors of level 9 is also one of the best secrets in the mysterious world.


    Since ancient times, the contradiction between attack and defense has been an eternal theme, which can be applied in any field. In the mysterious world, encryption and cracking is a very big topic.


    Among them, in cracking this field, the eye of alchemy takes up a lot of credit. It''s not impossible to penetrate the protection on the safe of the road cloth company, see the internal movement structure, and then calculate the key algorithm. However, the requirements for the eye of alchemy are much higher. After all, since the road cloth safe company can build a safe that can defend against the attack of the extraordinary, there is no reason why it would not think of the alchemist''s solution.


    In this way, the level of the alchemist''s eye, the secret knowledge and so on, is a test for alchemists. Pamela said that it is possible to crack, but only relying on the mystery of the Alchemy Eye. She is far from enough to crack the safe in front of her with profound alchemy knowledge.


    The secret skill from the heart channel turns Pamela''s eyes into light golden light. In the eyes, the regular golden track takes the boundary of the eyes as the boundary, and interweaves a complex pattern.


    In Pamela''s consciousness, through the Alchemy Eye, on the same core mechanical lock, like a microscope, he began to magnify its internal structure infinitely. Soon, countless gears of different sizes and sizes were running together and reflected in Pamela''s Alchemy Eye.


    "Gear alchemy." Pamela mumbled that gear alchemy is a popular alchemy in mechanical alchemy. Universal means easy to get started. As long as you are an alchemist, you will master gear alchemy. Its operation principle is to take the bite point between the gears as the node, and then drive the prime energy to flow in the running track of the gears by the mechanical force. Once the number of gears goes up, the speed variable of gears and the change of gear position will be added to make the node change, and the calculated variable will rise geometrically.


    Therefore, it is an alchemy that is easy to learn but difficult to refine. There is only one competition between attack and defense, computing power.


    At this moment, Pamela''s forehead exudes fine sweat, gear alchemy, she knows that one or two, alchemy formula is no problem, but computing power has become the biggest problem.


    As a matter of fact, the use of gear alchemy in safes, which requires a lot of computing power to crack, is a very correct choice. After all, if thieves want to crack the key of safes, such a way that takes a lot of time to calculate and crack, is absolutely not advisable in the theft that is extremely precious every second Yes.


    "What''s the matter? Pamela Thomas, who is aware of Pamela''s great fluctuation in his mind, can''t help but ask.


    "I can''t crack it." Pamela sighed dejectedly.


    "What''s the matter? If there are any problems, you can raise them and see if we can solve them together. " Thomas said.


    After working together for such a long time, Pamela naturally doesn''t feel proud to think that only alchemists can solve the problem of alchemists. Sometimes, an ordinary person''s brilliant idea can inspire her. As a semi wild alchemist, she does not have so many heavy burdens.


    Time is pressing, Pamela quickly told the difficulty of solving it.


    After listening to Pamela''s difficulties, Thomas only thought for a second, and then connected Sander''s and Ursula''s shallow consciousness with a spiritual channel again. One person is short, and three people are long. Thomas knew clearly in a second that even if his mind acceleration ability was used, the computing power needed by Pamela was not enough.


    Thomas had a quick meeting in the psychic tunnel.


    "My mental acceleration can only accelerate three times of my thinking and computing power, which is far from enough." Thomas said, "what can you do?"


    Ursula said: "my secret skill shuiqingshu can calm the mood and reduce the error rate in calculation. I can only help so much. I''m sorry."


    "I have a secret skill, level 3 abyss dream skill, which can let people dive into deep subconsciousness. The deeper they dive, the greater the time difference between dream and reality." Sander road.


    "Abyss dream?! Is it dangerous? " Thomas felt instinctively wrong in his mind.


    "It depends on how deep I am. The deeper I am, the less I can get rid of the subconscious abyss. Now I can only reach three times the time difference between inside and outside. If you want to dive further, you''ll have to take risks. " Sander replied truthfully.


    Thomas asked silently, "Pamela, if you add my mind acceleration power and Ursula''s water clearing, how much time do you need to enlarge it?"Pamela, after a quick calculation, said, "five times, at least five times."


    "Sander." As soon as Thomas spoke, sander knew what Thomas was asking?


    "Five times the speed, I''m only half sure that Pamela will emerge from the abyss again. Pamela... "


    "Needless to say, half sure, enough to gamble." Pamela said without hesitation.


    "Pamela, have you thought it over?" Thomas asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t waste time. Let''s get started." Pamela road.


    "Remember, Pamela, come out, come out."


    Pamela: it''s too much to start


    Thomas sighed, manipulating his body through the psychic channel, and directly bestowing psychic acceleration on Pamela''s consciousness. Then a blue light enveloped Pamela, which made her think deeply and clearly, and her mind was as delicate as a pattern on her palm.


    Suddenly, a sense of subsidence appeared in Pamela''s heart, and sander said, "don''t resist with your own feelings."


    Along with Sander''s words, Pamela didn''t press down the subconscious resistance, slowly sinking with the dream.


    After exerting the mind acceleration ability, Thomas snorted and immediately cut off the mind channel with Ursula and sander. He had been maintaining the mind channel all the time, and then tried to use the third-order secret skill mind acceleration, which made him very reluctant. But Thomas did not say a word, compared with these, the most dangerous is in Pamela.


    "Pamela, you must come back."

 Chapter 349

    Little by little, it has been more than ten minutes since Pamela entered into the abyss dream. So far, Thomas and his three did not speak. The scene was silent for a moment, and one''s heart beat could be heard.


    With the passage of time, the mood of the three people began to sink slowly. According to sander, the more you get to the back, the less likely you are to escape from the abyss.


    Because Thomas needs to maintain the spiritual acceleration, spiritual replacement and spiritual channel, he has no mind to take care of these. He just tries his best to maintain it. As long as Pamela has not come out, he will maintain it all the time.


    But sander and Ursula are as anxious as ants on the hot pot. Even because of Pamela''s current situation, they don''t have much time. The people on the apuca have noticed the situation on their side.


    Sure enough, before Pamela woke up, they were waiting for the fierce counterattack of the crew on the apuka.


    Sander and Ursula looked at each other and said, "go out and play. Don''t let them disturb Pamela."


    Ursula nodded, went out of the cabin with sander, and closed the door carefully.


    When you see the people coming down the opposite passage, you can''t help but make Ursula''s eyes shrink. Although there is no level 3 among the people coming down, a large group of at least ten Level 2 sailors can pile them up.


    "Level 3 water elemental summon." Ursula raised his hand and called out the shield first.


    Sander, who had been in the state of soy sauce before, finally offered his own big move: "level 3 secret skill, nightmare."


    In the space that no one can see, wisps of nightmares come out of sander and connect with Ursula''s thin dream breath. Then, the nightmares grow a little stronger. In a moment, the nightmares turn into more than ten strands and spread to more than ten sailors.


    Suddenly, the whole passage was filled with an invisible fog. The sailor who was rushing towards them suddenly stopped and looked at all the changes in front of him, including beauty, treasure, power, hell, and the kingdom of God. The desire of every sailor appeared in front of everyone under the reflection of the nightmare.


    Sink, sink, sink!


    At the beginning, some people noticed that there was something wrong with everything in front of them, but this kind of mistake was hoodwinked by the nightmare breath one by one. As a sailor and pirate of the apuka, his inner desires were much greater than ordinary people. While the chance of breaking away was greatly increased, the possibility of sinking was also greatly increased.


    However, to maintain such a big nightmare, and still in the case of more than a dozen people awake, sander has to pay a huge price. At this time, he did not dare to move, for fear that he would let out his anger.


    "Come on, now." Sound said to Ursula word by word.


    Ursula didn''t dare to neglect. He directed the third-order water element to go up. His hands turned into long guns and stabbed them out. Two in a second, five or six seconds later, the sailors who rushed down to the bottom of the warehouse lay on the ground and all died in their dreams.


    "Ha ha!" After five or six seconds, Sander''s strength has been consumed by more than half, and his energy has been seriously consumed.


    "Are you all right?" Ursula asked anxiously.


    "I It''s OK. I can use it once more. It''s all up to you. " Sander gasped.


    Ursula said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of it next."


    It didn''t take long for them to wait. After they realized that the first group of sailors had been wiped out, the second group of sailors immediately went down to the bottom. This time, it seemed that they realized that the people who were standing in the passage were powerful, and the number of sailors who came down suddenly increased to more than 20.


    There''s no way. The apuka doesn''t want to use refueling tactics, but after such a long time, the ghoul side has broken the deck and attacked the third floor, so the manpower is not tight.


    More than 20 crew members and sailors, although their grades have declined, but the number of them has only lasted for three seconds in Sander''s second nightmare. In three seconds, Ursula himself and water element went to battle together, and only two-thirds of them were killed. The remaining six or seven people, Ursula had to fight in person with a knife.


    The red eyed Ursula has used all the secrets she has mastered. She can''t care what she will encounter next, so she can''t care about it. Let''s go through this first.


    "Kill, they can''t do it."


    When Ursula and sander are fighting in the passage, Pamela, who is closed in the cabin, suddenly opens her eyes. A touch of fear and darkness in her pupils can''t be hidden.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! Pamela gasps, her lips tremble unconsciously. The other half realizes that Pamela finally wakes up from the abyss dream. Thomas is relieved, and then he can''t maintain the psionic acceleration and psionic replacement powers any more. The psionic power dissipates.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the familiar picture appeared in front of Thomas again.


    "Pamela, are you ok?" Thomas is calling Pamela in the heart passage. After a while, a voice with a little fear began to ring in Thomas''s heart."I''m fine."


    Thomas can even feel the smell of fear from Pamela''s mental state.


    "Why don''t you take a break first."


    "No, let''s start right away, Ursula. They won''t last long." After a pause, Pamela said again, "don''t worry, I can stand it. In my dream, I''ve figured out the gear algorithm, and then you can open the safe as long as you do as I say."


    Thomas clenched his teeth and listened to the fighting outside. He knew Pamela was right. There was not much time left for them.


    "You say, I do."


    "Good..." Pamela trembled: "the first is the innermost circle. You have to turn left for half a turn in three seconds, then turn right for a fifth of a turn. After 0.2 seconds, turn right for a third of a turn. You have to grasp this time accurately, and then turn left for two turns. Do you remember clearly? "


    "Remember that." Thomas repeated.


    "Very good. There are very strict time, scale, speed requirements and limits for every next movement and even the interval between them. You must strictly follow the instructions I gave you, and there must be no mistakes. Fortunately, our communication is spiritual communication, and there is no time delay. "


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Thomas took a deep breath, and immediately began to move his hands in an orderly way. The first step was to move the circular track in the inner circle. In five seconds, he did a good job. As a master of psychic powers, the control of the body is actually not as good as that of other supernatural beings. But as a level 9 esoteric, there is a secret technique to make up for this weakness.


    With the mind element along the body''s neural network, with the subtle control of the mind, to indirectly control the whole body''s mind body control.

 Chapter 350

    Mind control technique, although it can control the body perfectly with the mind for a while, it costs a lot of mental effort to fine tune the body with the mind. Fortunately, Thomas now only needs to take full control of his hands.


    "The second circle, 0.1 second, left eight quarter, right twelve quarter, wait for 3, 3 seconds, right two circles..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pause for 22 seconds, start of the third round track, 0.3 seconds, thirty-six quarter left, four quarter right, pause for 0, one second, one quarter right,..."


    With Pamela''s telling in Thomas'' heart, Thomas'' action and the completion of each round rail, there will be a dull click inside the safe. This is because after the round rail rotates to the correct position, a lock cylinder is opened.


    As the locks were opened, Thomas''s forehead began to sweat. After all, he was not a real level 3 spiritual transcendent. Thomas''s power was only temporarily given. After so long, his mind was about to be exhausted.


    His hands trembled slightly to turn the outer circle track to the last scale. After hearing the sound of the lock cylinder opening, Thomas suddenly fell to the ground, and his mind control skill and mind channel dispersed at the same time. He was too tired, too tired, not physically, but mentally, as if he had not closed his eyes for seven days and nights.


    At the harbor, Pamela lost contact with Thomas, and she was in a hurry. After calling several times in her heart, she knew that the channel of her heart had indeed been disconnected.


    "What should I do?" Pamela clenched her teeth and looked at the steam gun which was made by herself.


    On the other side, just after Thomas fell to the ground, he saw that after all the lock cylinders of the safe were opened, the whole iron door integrated with the safe was slowly pulled out in the body of the clattering gear. After exposing a handle beside the iron door, he slowly stopped.


    The iron door was not fully opened, so Thomas did not see what smuggled goods were in the safe at the moment. Holding on to one head and two big heads, Thomas knew that if he had to delay one more second as soon as possible, Ursula and sander outside would be in more danger.


    Staggering to the door, Thomas took the handle and pulled the iron door with all his strength.


    Click, click!


    Driven by the gear mechanism, the iron door was opened half a body position, and Thomas couldn''t pull it here. But that''s enough.


    But what Thomas didn''t notice was that at the moment when the iron door was opened, the safe seemed to touch some mechanism. An invisible wave centered on it radiated out to the surrounding. Within the scope that ordinary people can''t understand, the wave suddenly reached the whole east continent, and then spread to the sea area and even to the west continent on the other side.


    The whole world, countless hidden strong people are disturbed by this invisible wave at this moment.


    Constance and quince, who closely watched the four, immediately noticed the abnormal fluctuation.


    "What is this?" Quince''s face changed. At that moment, his mirror of destiny and micro mapping caught this abnormal disturbance in the field of destiny and micro field almost at the same time,


    "I feel very bad. Do you want to interrupt the call of duty immediately?" Constance worried.


    When Constance asked questions, Thomas had come to the opening of the iron door and looked curiously into the safe. But just this one, he suddenly changed.


    "Ah A kind of unspeakable terror directly came to Thomas, so that in a few moments, Thomas''s cloak and the body under it seemed to have life, no longer under Thomas''s control, and countless meaningless existence seemed to struggle to get rid of Thomas''s body, frantically biting everything around him.


    Thomas''s change was also passed on to Ursula and other three people through the call of duty card, and the change happened to Thomas one after another.


    "No!" Quince, as the owner of the card, jumped up without even thinking about it. The call of duty card was directly removed by him. With the disappearance of the call of duty, the return of Ursula''s consciousness, and four subtle and indescribable breath of terror followed the consciousness of the four.


    Quince didn''t even think about it, but the mirror of fate appeared in his hand. He drew Ursula''s consciousness into the mirror, and then stopped the four horrors from the mirror.


    Collapse!


    Just to resist for a moment, several cracks have appeared under the pressure of fear of breath. Quince did not hesitate to break a few spirit crystals and inject them into the mirror of fate. Only in this way can he resist the attack of terror.


    One, two, three!


    Sixteen Lessons Lingjing has been put into the mirror of fate, but quince is a little desperate, even if it''s just the four breath, he can''t think of it now.


    Just when quince wanted to burn his bridges, the four breath suddenly turned, and then retreated.


    Quince''s heart was still palpitating, wiping his head with sweat. This time, he really took a ride in front of the gate of death.


    Leading the four people''s consciousness back to their original bodies in the mirror of fate, quince''s eyes are shining towards the entrance of gonnick''s mouth, and he ponders. What Thomas sees, quince, as the master of call of duty, can naturally record what Thomas sees through this magic card and then through the book of soul. But that page records that quince decides to be himself Before there is not enough strength, will not go to look.Just at a glance, that thing can make Thomas four people and even himself have no resistance. Quince didn''t feel this terrible power on Level 7 or level 8. In other words, the smuggled goods are very likely to exist on level 9 or above. It''s too powerful to be speculated by him now.


    Time goes back to a minute ago, when Ursula''s four bodies were scattered at the same time, gunfire rumbled suddenly on the mouth of gonnik Hong Kong, and the target was the apuka. At the same time, after the breath in the safe leaked out, all the fighting parties fell into madness, fighting with the enemy, fighting with their own people, down to the ghouls and minions Lo, up to the level 4, the two transcendents, in this leakage of breath, turn into madmen and demons, only know how to kill all the creatures in front of them.


    Amazing changes are taking place. However, the real name of the safes of road cloth company is true. After the iron door has not moved for a period of time, it seems to trigger a certain mechanism. The sound of clack clack clack again. The gap is covered by the iron door a little bit, and then it is closed again, as if it has never been opened.

 Chapter 351

    Constance looked at the four apprentices sleeping on the sofa, frowning: "your reaction is very fast, but these four people are still contaminated with a trace of pollution. What should we do now?"


    Quince touched his chin. "At least it''s level 9 mysterious pollution. Even if it''s stained with a breath, it''s a trouble. Forget it. This time, they found this undeniable contraband. Even if they passed the customs, as for the mysterious pollution... "


    "Browning, you take these four secret medicines and take them to soak when they wake up. I think you are familiar with the usage." Quince took out four secret medicines and handed them to browning in the hall.


    Then quince got up and went to the basement of his study. Today''s business is not over. Although the cause of the explosion is Ursula four, it is he himself. Even if it is impossible for him to touch the smuggled goods, he should know where the smuggled goods are going. All the breeze scouts were let out by him, all headed for the entrance of Hong Kong. A small underground underworld alliance can smuggle at least level 9 things. Even a fool can guess how many of them are tricky.


    There was such a big noise, artillery, and inexplicable terror. Even a deaf person knew that something had happened in Hong Kong. No matter the twelve wizard minarets or the mysterious defense organs, they could not be deaf people. If there was no response, the new Ottoman Empire would not be worthy of the name It''s one of the three empires.


    Just three minutes later, two powerful breath has appeared in the entrance of Konik Hong Kong, on the edge of the apuka.


    At this time, gonnik Hong Kong had been blocked by the police and the mysterious defense organs. All the people who could appear on the apuka were big people that ordinary people could not see.


    "Lord Lucius, Lord Rudolph," a fat middle-aged man with a delicate handkerchief wiping his head with sweat, as the top person in charge of gonnick Hong Kong, Pater is obviously unqualified: "Ben Ben Officials,... "


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. Go back." Lucius, who was wearing armor, was gloomy and waved back the middle-aged fat man.


    "The people in the Joseph family are getting worse and worse. Even if they want to make money, they don''t have to send a pig." Rudolph, dressed in a wizard''s robe beside Lucius, sarcastically said.


    "Well, Rudolph, it''s none of our business. As soon as this happens, he''ll be the inspector. Let''s think more about the ship. What''s the matter with you guys who can''t get out of the gate? " Lucius asked gravely.


    "It''s a prelude." Rudolph sank.


    "Prelude?" Lucius was a little surprised: "can you stop talking so much? How come you''ve learned the same thing about the steeple of destiny. Can you make it clear, please


    "Well, if I can make it clear, I''ll hang out with you." Rudolph brushed the wide sleeves of the wizard''s robe.


    As they spoke, the three came towards them from a distance.


    "Lord Lucius, Lord Rudolph." Go to two people three yards, three people stop together, slightly bow to salute.


    Lucius said, "don''t bother, Hart. Now that we''ve got it, let''s talk about the situation here."


    "I''d like to introduce you to two adults," Hart said, pointing to humanity on his right. "This is Sidon DORO, the most powerful trace analysis expert in the police department." he also pointed to humanity on his left. "This is Penelope eddy, the famous private detective of St. dreyface. Let the two of them explain the situation to the two adults. "


    DORO stepped forward and said: "two adults, according to the preliminary analysis, the apuka has been confirmed as a ship used for smuggling by the underworld alliance. After being converted into an armed merchant ship by the underworld alliance, the apuka has transported a lot of benefits for the underworld alliance smuggling in three years. From the traces and bodies on the deck, it''s internal strife. The side guarding the ship was headed by Bauman sibulun, who was the number one hitter under the captain of the apuka. One side of the attack was Yale Bernal, who was determined to be killed in the overseas colonies, and his corpse eaters


    Penelope added: "Yale Bernal''s target is undoubtedly the only contraband under the cabin, kept in the safes of the roadeb company. According to the traces in front of the safe, a third party sneaked in from the upper and lower directions. It was not until before the safe was opened that sibulun, who was guarding the ship, found it and made a certain counterattack. It is preliminarily estimated that there were three level 3 extras who sneaked in from the bottom of the ship and used the secret technique of water element, which can be further proved by the traces left in the passage after TA. "


    "The other two sneaked in from the front of the deck, and one of them left a clear sense of dream."


    "The last one, whose power attribute is not obvious, should be a special element force. If you want to confirm it, you need to further detect it."


    "That man should be an alchemist." Rudolph broke in suddenly.


    "Alchemist?" Lucius is not a fool. It is clear that the legend of Rudolph as the leader of the magic tower of the twelve wizard minarets is based on this.DORO looked at Rudolph and said, "my Lord, it''s because of that safe that I can tell?"


    Rudolph nodded slightly: "that kind of safe is based on gear alchemy. Although it is simple, it seems that as long as an alchemist can crack it, but this kind of large-scale customized gear alchemist can''t open that safe without huge computing power. Ha ha, maybe they didn''t even think of it. Behind the door, it would be like that. But there''s something strange about it. That level of gear alchemy can''t be solved by a level 3 alchemist. "


    "I see, but it''s not the strangest part," Penelope said. "These three people are so close that they don''t kill each other like the crew and the ghouls, and there''s no sign of retreat. It''s like..." Penelope thought about his words and said, "it''s like it''s gone. It''s gone."


    "Are there any traces of space detected at the scene?" Rudolph asked.


    "No, but it''s not certain that the terrible fluctuations swept across the whole apuca at that time, which eliminated the spatial fluctuations."


    Penelope chimed in: "but where else? It''s a little far away from the apuca, and there''s no disturbance in space


    "What''s the other place you''re talking about?" Lucius asked.


    "Please two adults come with me." Dorothy led the way and said, "not far away from the apuca, we found a trace. It was preliminarily judged that it was the three infiltrators who took over. Moreover, the receiver was not simple. He made three self-made steam cannons with local materials, which awakened the guard of the port and the culprit who half destroyed the apuka. "


    "There''s another one?"


    "Strangely, this person''s leaving is consistent with the situation of the three people who sneaked in. There is no trace of leaving, and there is no spatial fluctuation. As mentioned before, this person disappeared out of thin air."

 Chapter 352

    The breeze scouts melted into the night breeze and surrounded the apuka for a mile. If you infiltrate inside again, you will be in danger of being discovered by the two level 7 strong men. Up to now, quince can only watch from a distance.


    Quince didn''t know who was behind the apuca, but from what he heard and saw through the four apprentices, it was confirmed that it was the underworld alliance.


    Therefore, whether the thing in the safe belongs to the underworld alliance is really a question mark. However, it''s certain that the underworld alliance will have bad luck.


    While quince was watching and pondering, he suddenly saw a small boat leisurely passing through the river, several interceptors arranged by the police station and the mysterious defense agency, heading for the apuca.


    "Who is this, so bold as to provoke the mysterious defense organ in St. dreyface?" Quince felt his chin, waiting for the situation to develop further. Quince looked at the carefully dressed old man standing in the bow of the ship, and a sense of familiarity rose in his heart.


    No one thought that, surrounded by two level 7 legends, someone boldly wanted to get close to the apuka. Needless to say, the target must be the thing in the safe.


    "Who are you? stop! Stop A roar of fury came from the ship that drew close to the apuca.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, attack directly." Lucius, who has been standing on the deck of the apuca, has a cold face. As the head of the Defense Department of the mysterious defense organ, he has the right to directly order the killing of incoming people in this sensitive period. What''s more, as a 7-level Superman, he feels the threat on the slowly coming ship.


    Dong Dong!


    All of a sudden, the sound of steam rifles was heard. However, when we look at the boat on the river, all the bullets pass through the boat, as if the boat was just a ghost ship, which does not exist with the world.


    Lucius: a change of face: "magic?"


    "It''s not magic." Rudolph, standing next to Lucius, said with a heavy look: "I don''t feel the breath of magic."


    "Not magic? What''s that? " Lucius looked awe inspiring and did not question Rudolph''s words, because Rudolph''s ability to become a legend was magic.


    Rudolph''s brow was almost twisted into a twist: "this Should this be deception? "


    "Deception?" Lucius surprised, Rao is his rich experience, also did not hear that the swindler''s trick can be like magic: "you say is the swindler''s trick?"


    "Yes, it''s deception."


    "I don''t think it''s different from magic. Forget it. No matter what secret skill he is, just kill him. " Then Lucius drew out his sword.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry," Rudolph quickly pressed Lucius: "you''ve been promoted to defense minister. How can you act rashly?"


    "Listen to me. In the eyes of laymen, deception is not much different from magic. But for us magicians, deception is totally different from magic. The essence of magic is to make illusions come true. The final success is to make illusions real. There may be some confusion in it, but it''s just the scenery along the road, not worth mentioning. But the essence of deception is deception, deception of your senses, deception of your mind, and deception of the whole world. "


    "In my opinion, this person has reached the state of deceiving other people''s minds. If you go up rashly, how can you know that it''s not me but him who fights with you?"


    Lucius could not help but stare, "how can we fight this?"


    "If you want to avoid being cheated by this person, only the bitter friars, the extraordinary ones who specialize in mind, are the enemy of this person. The bitter friars are persevering in mind, and they can exempt most of the secret arts of mind, not to mention the deception, let alone the extraordinary ones. Of course, there are also secrets for the soul in your earth armor, but it depends on how you practice your earth immobility secrets. Even if you practice to the highest level, you have a good chance of being cheated. "


    "No sooner." Lucius hey, a layer of earth yellow light appeared on his body, one foot heavily stepped on the deck, boom, Lucius body like a meteor, glided through a deep water mark on the water, straight toward the boat.


    In the face of Lucius, the old man standing on the boat still looked at him slowly, and didn''t mean to stop him.


    "Crack the ground!"


    As he approached the boat, Lucius'' sword came out of his sheath and pointed far away. In a moment, he saw the boat churning underwater. In the blink of an eye, a yellow awn flew directly from the bottom of the boat to split the boat.


    With one stroke, the boat was torn apart.


    Just when Lucius was satisfied with the power of his move, Rudolph''s warning came not far away.


    "Be careful!"


    Lucius''s face changed slightly, and his body moved a position in an instant. Suddenly, a yellow awn rushed up from his feet, and the edge of the Yellow awn and the yellow light of the earth appeared around him.


    Lucius was in a cold sweat. Looking at the original position of the boat, it was not the same.


    "I can deceive my own feeling about the secret skill of cracking the earth. It''s too terrible." Lucius carefully looked at the boat, and his body slowed down unconsciously. He did not dare to take the hand rashly. This kind of feeling has not been touched for a long time."Lucius, come back." A 7-level legend binds its own hands and feet to deal with a legend level Superman. It''s not very likely to win with your fingers.


    "Damn it." This is the warning of chiguoguo. After all, this time he will eat the evil fruit himself. If it is the next time, he will send his men to reincarnation.


    Back on deck, Lucius asked Rudolph, "what can you do? This guy is so arrogant. "


    Rudolph looked worried: "with my strength, only 30% can get rid of each other''s deception. Now there is only one way to ask for help."


    "For help?"


    "Yes, and it should be fast. Where do you think the other party is now? Is it on the broken ship, or has entered the bottom warehouse, or the safe has been swaggered out by him, but we don''t know."


    "If he can steal the safe quietly, why should he show up again?" Lucius wondered.


    "To test us, of course." Rudolph sneered: "in this world, there is no secret legend that is invincible. Although deception is powerful, it can even create a one to many situation, but the essence of deception is deception, which is absolutely invincible to the legend level. But at level 7, it takes a lot of effort to kill a legend by deception, and even you can get rid of it."


    "But now, he doesn''t have to kill us at all." Rudolph grimaced and said, "even if the safe we''re perceiving is still there, it''s a big problem."


    "I''ve asked Adelaide for help."


    "The soul whipper?" Lucius looked bitter.


    "I can''t manage that much." Rudolph grinned bitterly.

 Chapter 353

    Just as Rudolph talked about the mind lasher, an invisible wave from one of the twelve wizard minarets in the distance across half the sky of St. dreyface and landed directly on the apuca. When they reappeared, a woman in heavy smoky makeup appeared in front of Rudolph and his wife.


    This teleportation is much better than the great evil eye of mortesco in the land of Azmi.


    "Vera..." Rudolph just wanted to say hello. The woman didn''t even look at them. She snorted. Her high-heeled shoes heavily stepped on the deck. In a moment, Rudolph and his wife felt a shadow on their hearts.


    "What''s the matter?" Lucius looked around. Although they were standing on the deck, half of the hull of the apuca had sunk into the river, and they were about to sink to the bottom.


    "I don''t even know when I was recruited. It''s rubbish." Smoke makeup woman scornfully left Lucius, even at the same time one of the twelve minarets magic minaret tower owner sta Rudolph, the woman did not give much good face.


    A wave of soul centered on a woman spread wantonly towards the surrounding waters and the shore. They didn''t mean to avoid Rudolph and Rudolph. In an instant, they snorted and covered their heads involuntarily.


    "A thorn in the heart." Rudolph gave a wry smile: "Adelaide, you are not welcome."


    Thorns of the mind. All mystical mind skills of confusion will be invisible under this skill. Adelaide, a woman with smoky makeup, has a wide range of spiritual thorns, which is easy to use.


    All the people around who are deceived by their own hearts wake up in this secret art. The boat coming not far away disappears in all people''s eyes. This kind of disappearance is not the material disappearance, but in all people''s spiritual senses, the shadow of the mind is eliminated.


    "It was there." Adelaide''s eyes blinked and his fingers pointed to the water, but the river broke up to reveal the muddy riverbed below. This is not a secret skill, but the most basic ability of the mind transcendent to interfere with external things by heart element.


    At this time, on the separated river bed, a tall safe seemed to have lost the support of the river and hit heavily on the river bed. The stench mud covered most of the safe.


    "What about people?" Lucius glanced back and forth, hoping to find the originator.


    "Don''t look for him. He''s not here all the time." Adelaide narrowed his eyes and giggled: "it''s funny. It''s funny. I didn''t expect such a person from St. dreyface. No, it should be the devil."


    "The devil? Do you think it''s the devil who makes all this noise Rudolph was a little surprised.


    "Well, I can''t think of anything but the devil who can do such a clever trick." Adelaide raised his head with pride, looked at them with the same look as an idiot, and then turned into an invisible wave again.


    Rudolph looked at each other with helpless faces. When they met such a woman, they couldn''t fight and couldn''t scold. They could only bear each other''s taunt.


    Rudolph: "she said it''s the devil, that''s nine times out of ten. The devil is also a master of playing with the soul."


    Instead, Lucius touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "if it''s really the devil, I really have a clue."


    Rudolph looked strange and said, "do you have a clue?" He really didn''t believe that he knew so much about the devil.


    "What''s that look? I''m at least the defense minister, but the intelligence of the intelligence agency is on my desk every day. If I remember correctly, there was a devil in saruna who entered the world from hell for the sake of truth


    "Truth pages?" Rudolph exclaimed, "how can I not know this?" The page of truth has a great attraction for every transcendent.


    "You guy, you stay in the research institute all day to do your research. I ask you, how long have you not left the research institute?"


    "Well Rudolph was speechless and choked. If I remember correctly, he had not walked out of the steeple for three years.


    "Come on, don''t think about the truth page. It''s already missing in Wangyue lake. If you are interested, you can try it."


    Rudolph: --


    Lucius is in charge of Rudolph again. He swears at the breach in front of him: "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you bring up the safe soon?"


    "Tigh, Duke of hell, he''s coming to St. dreyface." In the basement, quince murmured that the mirror of his destiny had been on strike once, so quince was prepared to see the trace of the Duke of hell here. Even in his past experience, some things that made him puzzled seemed to be able to find the answer.


    However, after perceiving tieg, the Duke of hell, quince still felt a little more urgency in his heart. He was very clear that the purpose of the Duke of hell Tigh''s coming to St. dressface was for the truth page, and the Duke of hell was after him.


    What worried him even more was the ability of the Duke of hell, deception. Quince doesn''t know whether his mind sun can work. To be more precise, whether this kind of deception should be classified into the mind ability or not, he doesn''t dare to make sure before he meets it.In addition to tieg, the Duke of hell, quince was also very concerned about the things in the safe.


    In the psionic crystal.


    A magnified micrograph is played over and over again.


    Quince, Constance and Sophia are standing in front of this micrograph.


    "At the moment when the safe is opened, there is an imperceptible disturbance on the micro level, and then all the source information from the bottom has an instant expansion and contraction. This time is very short. It is preliminarily estimated that it is impossible to detect without the strength above level 7."


    "After this brief disturbance, the information at the source level is slightly different from that before the disturbance."


    "Different?" At this time, quince interrupted: "the source information is disorderly and irregular. How can we see the difference?"


    "It''s exactly what you said," Constance said. "But there''s one thing we can measure, that''s the speed of source spoofing. Compared with before and after the disturbance, the average speed of source spoofing after the disturbance increased by 0.01 percentage point. Sophia found the difference


    "00.1 percentage points?" Quince thought, "how big is the impact?"


    Constance shook his head: "it''s hard to estimate. Although 0.01 percentage point is very small, the change affects the micro field of the whole world. On an infinite scale, the impact is absolutely not small."


    Quince nodded. Although he didn''t know what would happen to the world in the future, after tonight, the world has changed. Changes are sprouting and fermenting. No one knows what fruit will be produced. No one can predict.


    And don''t forget, in addition to the micro field, the subtle disturbance in the mirror of fate can''t be ignored. It''s just that fate is too obscure and not as intuitive as the micro field, so they don''t see much.

 Chapter 354

    Doodle doodle.


    "Ha Thomas sat up from a pool full of filthy smell. His mind was buzzing, and countless confused thoughts slipped through his mind. For a time, he had a headache. After a long time, he woke up from this state.


    Defense has been a long time, the memory of a long time to come to mind again, accept the teacher''s test, enter the apuka, open


    At this time, Thomas''s memory is blank, and the unforgettable memory seems to be stripped from him, while he is just a third spectator, looking at the flash picture in his memory.


    After that, he came back to the Baron''s house and woke up in a daze. Then he accepted Browning''s arrangement, and then he woke up.


    At that time, he was in a muddle, only remembering that he acted like a puppet according to Butler browning.


    He wiped the water stains on his face. At this time, he felt that his body seemed to be renewed, and his body seemed to have endless use of strength. He got up quickly and grabbed the clothes that had been ready by the pool.


    He put on his clothes three times, five times but two times. Thomas pushed the door and came out. He immediately saw the other three people sitting in the hall. They were all just out of the bath. Everyone''s hair was wet.


    "Hey, Thomas, are you ok?" Pamela, the first to see Thomas coming out, immediately called out.


    Thomas shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Are you OK, too?"


    They all shook their heads. After Thomas sat on the sofa, Pamela asked, "what happened in the end? And how did we come back? "


    "Finally?" After hearing Pamela''s question, Thomas flashed a fuzzy picture in his mind, and then disappeared. As a beginner of mind, Thomas has been able to analyze his abnormal situation with basic knowledge of mind. This phenomenon is under the action of strong external force, the brain autonomously selective amnesia, with his current strength, want to restore the memory at that time, at least not in a short time.


    "I don''t know. The smuggled goods in there should be very powerful. I don''t have the picture of that time in my memory." Thomas said with a bitter smile.


    "So." Pamela said slightly disappointed.


    Just then browning, the housekeeper, came in pushing the dining car.


    "Young master, young lady, have something to eat first." Browning put the snacks in the dining car on the tea table one by one.


    "Steward browning, you''re welcome." Although browning is the butler of Baron house, they dare not underestimate him.


    After the meal was finished, browning stood up and said slowly, "two young masters and young ladies, the next is what the Baron asked me to convey."


    Hearing Browning''s words, the four of them were sitting in a critical position.


    "First of all, this test. Due to special reasons, your test is counted as passing."


    Thomas looked at each other, and they were all overjoyed. They thought the test was a failure, but they didn''t expect it to be a success.


    "Next, in view of the danger of the test and your performance, the amount of knowledge you can buy at this stage will be increased to four." Browning went on to announce the good news.


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Happiness comes so suddenly.


    "Finally, there are the precautions, which are very important."


    Browning pause, give four people a few seconds to digest, said: "compared with you already know that the test of the people are not simple, so, for the safety of young masters and young ladies, out of the Baron''s house, don''t discuss anything last night, even in private, in order to avoid being heard by people who want to get into unnecessary trouble."


    The four were awe inspiring, then nodded.


    "Well, sir Baron, I''ve already conveyed what you want to buy. You can come to me and I''ll prepare for you."


    Early in the morning, quince and Salisbury came to the headquarters of limbuka.


    At this time, the headquarters, contrary to the usual cold scene, was crowded.


    Everyone is talking about what happened last night at the entrance of konikhong Kong, and there are many more tasks for the underworld alliance in the association.


    Obviously, at such a coincidental time, there was a task for the underworld alliance, saying that it had nothing to do with what happened in the port last night, and few people would believe it.


    "Dodd, you come here once in a blue moon." Penelope appeared ghostly beside quince.


    "No way," quince shook his head. "There was a lot of noise at the port yesterday. What happened at the port? Do you have inside information? "


    Penelope chuckled and said sincerely, "as a little detective, I don''t have so much energy to know this."


    Quince is speechless. If he hadn''t seen this guy come out of the harbor last night, he would have been cheated by him.


    "Just in time, you''re here. I''ve come to your house to save you." Penelope road."What can I do for you?" Quince doubts that he and Penelope don''t have much contact. Is there something secret, such as last night''s story.


    "Come to my office and say it." Penelope mysteriously pulls quince to his office.


    "I''d like to discuss with you about the recovery medicine."


    "The secret medicine of recovery?" Quince immediately felt that he really thought too much: "if you want to recover the secret medicine, you just go to Salisbury. You don''t have to go to me."


    But quince didn''t expect that his recovery medicine was noticed so soon.


    "I''ve already talked to Mr. Lewis, but he said that you hold most of the shares in chongzimi drugstore, so if we want to talk about it, we need to talk to you. He is only responsible for refining medicine, and the rest is not in his charge."


    "Insect secret drugstore?" Quince was stunned. Salisbury''s taste is really special.


    "You don''t know?"


    Quince waved his hand: "don''t worry about it. I don''t care about the business of Salisbury, so what do you want about the secret medicine of Salisbury..."


    "I, oh, on behalf of Lin Bujia, want to purchase a batch of recovery medicine from Chongzi secret drugstore first, order 500 pieces in advance, and if the cooperation goes well, we can add more later."


    Quince took a look at Penelope. He didn''t expect that this big eyed guy had a lot of power. However, after seeing him go in and out of the port last night, he realized that Penelope''s background was not simple. Therefore, he didn''t feel surprised that he purchased such a large quantity of secret medicine all at once.


    It''s just


    "To be honest, the monthly supply of recovery medicine is limited. In a short period of time, 500 pieces of recovery medicine is not that I don''t want to do it, but that I can''t do it."


    "Then, will you accept our purchase of your secret recipe?"


    Here it is. It''s waiting for me here.

 Chapter 355

    Quince looked at Penelope for a long time before he said, "what are you going to buy?"


    Quince didn''t ask how much money he had, and now it didn''t matter much to him.


    Penelope apparently also noticed the use of words in quince.


    After pondering for a moment, Penelope said tentatively: "you see, how about a third-order strange thing?"


    Quince looked at Penelope like a fool: "why don''t we talk about last night? I''m very interested in what happened last night."


    "Ah! No, everything is easy to discuss. "


    Quince raised his hand to stop: "actually, I don''t intend to sell the formula. I just want to confirm your sincerity in purchasing the formula. Obviously, you don''t intend to buy the formula either. I think the wizard academy is here. I think it''s more willing to crack our formula than to buy it at a high price. Do you think I guess right


    Penelope smiles and his mind is pierced by quince without hesitation. There is a flash of blush on his face, but that''s all. As a detective, cheekiness is a necessary skill.


    To see Penelope''s expression, quince showed a true look, "OK, that''s it. It''s time for me to leave." Quince stood up to leave.


    "Wait!"


    "What? Anything else? " Quince looks at Penelope.


    Penelope: "in fact, this time I''m looking for you, it''s mainly another thing."


    "Another thing?" Quince frowned.


    "Yes, I can tell you that everything last night was about the underworld alliance, but if it wasn''t something else, the underworld alliance wouldn''t be targeted this morning."


    Quince was all ears. He didn''t expect that the underworld alliance was targeted and even related to it. "


    " a month later, the Third Prince of the royal family of the new maginu Empire confirmed that he would send an envoy to the new Ottoman Empire to visit St. dreyface. This event has become the top priority of St. dreyface in the next six months. The underworld alliance has been a little happy in recent years, and this smuggling just hit this crucial juncture. In the next few months, security in St. dreyface will be a top priority. "


    "Is the prince going to be an envoy?" Quince thought, "so you''re looking for me..."


    "I''d like to invite you to take part in the operation to eliminate the underworld alliance."


    When he heard Penelope''s words, quinston laughed: "Mr. eddy, I didn''t expect that the secret defense agency would put such an important matter in your charge."


    "It''s not all. We don''t associate with each other. We are only responsible for some peripheral work. The real emphasis is on the defense department."


    "If I remember correctly, my compulsory recruitment has been completed once." Quince road.


    "It''s true," Penelope nodded. "So this is my personal invitation."


    "With all due respect," quince said without hesitation, "I still have a lot to do."


    "If you don''t think about it, the reward I give you will definitely satisfy you."


    "No, I still have a lot of things to do in Li foming University. I really can''t spare time. You''d better ask someone else."


    "Well," Penelope said with a wry smile, "if you change your mind, I''m always welcome."


    When Shi Shi ran went out of limbujia headquarters, quince was still analyzing the news of the new machinu empire''s mission, and the impact of this mission on the future.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a carriage came from the crossing and slowly stopped in front of quince.


    Quince looked up and saw Darlene Murphy''s cold face leaning against the window. Darlene knocked on the door and said, "get in."


    With a helpless look in his eyes, quince stooped onto the carriage with the door open and went to the opposite side of dalina.


    The carriage starts.


    Quince looked at the opposite Darlene, and did not beat around the Bush: "what can I do for you? I asked you to come to me on your own initiative. "


    "The royal family wants to hire you as her highness Gloria''s first teacher." Darlene said sternly.


    "What?" Quince''s eyes suddenly, almost some doubt that the person in front of him is Darlene: "can you say it again?"


    "You''ve heard me right. I''m hiring you to be Her Highness Gloria''s first teacher." Dalina said it again without expression.


    "I remember that you had rejected Gloria''s approach to me, and how could the royal family know my little Baron?" Quince some strange way, how to say, want to be the first teacher of the Royal Prince and daughter, quince is not qualified.


    "Because I proposed that you be the first teacher of Her Highness Gloria." Darlene said another piece of news that surprised quince.


    "But it''s not enough for the royal family to decide to hire me. I don''t think your opinion can be decisive." Quince doesn''t think that Darlene can control the Royal decision.


    Darlene nodded: "it''s true, but don''t forget one thing. Her Highness Gloria''s Witch identity is confidential. If you hire an uninformed outsider at this time, for a long time, you will surely notice her Highness''s abnormality."Quince sneered: "that''s not the reason. I think there are many people who want to know about the twelve wizard spire."


    "But they are all big people, and their own affairs are not enough. How can they be distracted to teach a witch? As for the heraldry family, it is even more impossible for the royal family to hand over her highness Gloria to those insiders. On the contrary, you, a baron, and knowing the identity of Her Highness Gloria, are quite upright. Therefore, after investigating your information and considering all kinds of factors, you have successfully ranked second on the employment list. " Darlene said.


    "What about the first one? You didn''t look for it? " Quince said immediately.


    "Just half an hour ago, the first one died, on a woman''s belly," dalina added. "It turns out that the ranking is a bit biased."


    Quin can''t make complaints about it. Are you satirize me as a saint with few desires?


    "Can you refuse?"


    "No way."


    "But it seems you warned me to stay away from Gloria." Quince shrugged.


    "The warning was lifted half an hour ago."


    "You are so practical." Quince rolled his eyes.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Is that a compliment?


    "Is there a reward?"


    "You can carry it."


    "On the 7th floor of the Cologne library, the reading rights are the same as those on the 12th spire."


    "I can promise you right now in the Cologne library. I can''t promise you the twelve minarets. I can get you six levels of reading permission at most, and there are restrictions." Darlene doesn''t fake the cableway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quince: you''re really well prepared


    "Because I know everything about you," Darlene said, looking sharply at quince.


    "Is that another warning?"


    "You can think so. So what''s your answer? "


    "Deal, I don''t think anyone would refuse such an attractive offer."


    "Good, you can get off."


    Quince repeatedly shook his head: "can''t I be Gloria''s first teacher and make you respect Doris?"


    "No

 Chapter 356

    Unexpected becoming Gloria''s first teacher didn''t upset his original plan.


    After calling a carriage again, quince came to the cafe owned by Moira Griffin, the stronghold of the parva sorceress, half an hour later.


    Enter the cafe, near noon, there are not many guests in the cafe.


    Quince looked at the people in the restaurant and went to the coffee table.


    "Here we are." Moira said lazily.


    "What can I do for you?" Quince road.


    "Good thing." Moira immediately took out a palm sized leather bag from under the counter and put it in front of quince: "no, this is yours."


    "What is this?" Quince frowned.


    "You forgot about your deal with bebmehain. Your Excellency Zacharias has already said hello to us. Whatever you want in the future, bebmehain will settle accounts with us." Speaking of this, Moira couldn''t help showing her admiration. She had seen the things in the bag. To tell the truth, she was a little excited. If the two families didn''t have an agreement, she would not have given these things to quince directly.


    The psionic power was injected into the bag, and immediately all the materials he mentioned were put in the bag: "thank you."


    With these materials, his wizarding cards will be promoted to level 5.


    "What kind of deal did you make with babe Mehan? It cost them so much. " Moira asked curiously.


    Quince smiles and doesn''t answer. Does he say that he has traded a level 7 secret treasure? I don''t want to talk about whether Moira believes it or not. Even if he does, he will be a fool.


    "Gone!" Quince put the bag in his arms, did not stay, and left.


    Moira snorted. Quince didn''t say it. She didn''t want to hear it.


    Out of the cafe, the carriage was still outside, which he specifically asked.


    Then get in the carriage and say, "to the University of riflemin."


    Quince certainly didn''t go to see the four apprentices when he went to the University of riffleming. At this time, they may be closing the door to read books. He went to the University of Riviera for gasker walker, the Earl of the Empire.


    "However, after so many years of development in the new Ottoman Empire, the relationship between the royal family and the heraldry family has long been between you and me. Even if it''s the opposite, there is no worry about your life. Moreover, as the sister of the head of the Edwards family, the mother of Her Highness Gloria, at least the Edwards family won''t do anything to you?"


    "On the whole, it''s good and bad for you to be the first teacher of Her Highness Gloria. However, to become the first teacher of imperial princesses, your name naturally entered the list of many aristocratic friends. The advantages far outweigh the disadvantages. "

 Chapter 357

    It was evening before quince returned to Baron''s house.


    After getting the rest of the witchcraft card promotion materials, the next step is to promote step by step. However, quince did not shut up in the basement this time. After becoming Gloria''s first teacher, the next day, dalina would send a carriage to pick him up and take a class in Gloria''s palace. Every three days.


    Quince didn''t pay attention to this matter, and his mind was all on the promotion of the witchcraft card. As for preparing lessons, attending classes and so on, he was happily accepted by Constance as long as he knew that he was employed as the first teacher. Quince will be able to hide in the psionic crystal, and the rest will be given to Constance.


    The next morning, a carriage from Gloria''s palace had stopped at quince''s house.


    Darlene was sitting on the sofa in the hall, gazing quietly at quince''s breakfast.


    Quince frowned. "You don''t have to come so early, and you don''t have to come yourself. I''ll go myself. "


    dalina nodded:" today is the first time. I''ll pick you up myself. In the future, the carriage will come here on time to pick you up. I won''t come again. "


    Quince nodded with satisfaction: "what''s your opinion about Gloria''s teaching?"


    Darlene shook her head directly: "just follow your own ideas. I don''t think it''s very difficult for you to enlighten mysterious knowledge."


    Quince nodded. Naturally, what Darlene said about enlightenment would not be an ordinary course of court etiquette. Even if quince wanted to do it, they could not do it. So they talked about the Enlightenment of mysterious knowledge from the beginning to the end.


    "I need to be there then." Darlene said.


    Quince frowned. "You didn''t say that before."


    Mysterious knowledge is precious, even if it is only the basic part, it can not be taught to others casually. Even if it was a royal daughter like Gloria, she could learn quince''s mystical knowledge by exchanging terms. It seems that it''s just to teach some mysterious knowledge that has already existed in the goronne library, which has nothing to do with dalina''s absence. But quince knew that even in basic mystics, Constance would teach Gloria some of their own unique knowledge about the elements of wind. In the same spirit as Constance, quince knew that Constance would do it.


    , and this part of the exclusive occult knowledge is the essence of Queens''s collection for months and years. It is not the basic mysticism of ordinary people. At least, Gloria''s Enlightenment on the wind is more extensive and profound. In this respect, the royal family''s choice is really crooked.


    Therefore, quince directly refused dalina''s request to be present.


    "Why?" Darlene''s a little strange.


    Quin brother Hei hei, "because my enlightenment knowledge to Gloria is all the essence that is not in the library of Columbia, so you want to be so whore, and I refuse to ask you this unreasonable request."


    Darlene snorted. Hearing the vulgar words coming out of quince''s mouth, she endured with a cold snort: "with all due respect, your enlightenment knowledge can''t be beyond the collection of the Columbus library."


    Quince shrugged: "this argument is meaningless. If you have to listen on the spot, I can only regret to refuse to be Gloria''s first teacher."


    "You Dalina is biting her back teeth. At the same time, she hates quince more and more. At present, quince is determined to become Gloria''s first teacher. Even dalina doesn''t want to change her mouth: "in this case, I can pay the price, and it''s the tuition of listening to your knowledge."


    Quince still shook his head: "no, my knowledge will not be easily taught to outsiders. It''s my biggest concession to promise to be Gloria''s first teacher. For others, either you think of your own way, or I won''t be the first teacher."


    Darlene stares at quince. For a moment, she even wants to chop the guy in front of her into meat sauce.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Darlene breathed out and said, "OK, I promise you, but I have the right to interrupt your teaching at any time when I feel something is wrong."


    Quince looked at dalina''s firm eyes, knew that this was her final bottom line, immediately nodded and said: "let''s do it."


    Hearing quince''s reluctant consent, Darlene gave a cold snort. Now she didn''t want to talk to the aggressive man. Dalina is so insistent because beginners are the most vulnerable. If they accidentally learn taboo knowledge or knowledge far beyond their own understanding, they have a great chance to go crazy. At this time, the role of the first teacher is very obvious.


    For those beginners who don''t have a first-time teacher and are in contact with mystery for the first time, learning mystery is like walking on a tightrope, with the possibility of overturning at any time. This is also the reason why dalina has to be present. After all, it''s just a helpless move to choose quince as the first teacher, so she never let go of her wariness of quince.The carriage dripped into the manor. Along the way, dalina got out of the carriage together. The manor gave him the first impression that it was small, only three times the size of his residence. It seems ironic to say that, but the fact is that, as far as he knows, the manor of other princes and daughters is at least three times as big as this one.


    There were only ten housekeepers and servants who came out of the mansion. All of a sudden, quince realized that Gloria''s position in the royal family was delicate. After all, she was the Queen''s daughter.


    Is she a witch? Or is it because of the power struggle in the royal family?


    The most powerful proof is that since the last conversation between quince and Darlene in the back garden, he has not felt any sign of strengthened defense. Some things just can''t think more. After thinking more, we can find all kinds of unbearable things behind them.


    Quince didn''t think about it any more. After taking a look at Darlene, he had some new insights into his identity as an enlightenment teacher.


    Hugging and giggling, he bumps into the little girl in his arms. Quince touches the little girl''s hair and laughs in his heart.


    No one wants to be your lovely little enlightenment teacher? Before the casual attitude to deal with things suddenly had a subtle change.


    Since there is no one to teach you, let me teach you and teach you well.


    At this moment, quince''s eyes became sharp and firm.

 Chapter 358

    Quince''s psychological change, dalina did not feel the slightest.


    Back at the manor, she follows Gloria faithfully, while Gloria is in quince''s arms, chattering about how funny the toys quince gave her last time.


    "I gave them all a nice name." Gloria said so, and then she introduced quince to her many toy playmates. Among them, Xiao Na is the best looking, Xiao Xing is the most naughty, and Xiao wolf likes to go out to play.


    Quince just listened patiently. For the dolls he had sent out before, he was very pleased. He touched his beardless chin, and finally he was not the one to blame.


    Darlene takes quince to the study that has been prepared in advance and opens the door.


    "Go in." Darienne''s hard state road.


    Quince is not polite, directly with Gloria into the study, when also heavily closed the door.


    Enlightenment education, especially in mystical aspects, especially for children who are not yet mature, needs to be cautious. It''s not like the four apprentices, who already have a mature mind. In terms of accepting and learning mysterious knowledge, as long as all kinds of taboos are strict, it''s relatively easy to get started.


    Then again, Gloria could wait until she was mature enough to teach her about mystery.


    The fact is that this is not possible, at least for the prospective apprentices who have awakened themselves. If you don''t have enough mysterious knowledge as a backup reserve and try to control the awakened blood, it''s very easy for Gloria to suddenly run around the world.


    The main reason why Gloria didn''t learn mystical knowledge at the first time was that she was too young. Whether she could understand the mystical knowledge she learned was a problem. If she studied for a long time, it was easy to have problems.


    Now, Gloria has to learn. Sometimes, her blood is too strong, which is also a kind of trouble.


    As a witch, the situation is very similar to that of a witch. Considering the particularity of Gloria''s young age, Constance did not directly put a lot of books in front of Gloria and crammed things into her head. In this way, she was sure that she would not have to come after two or three times.


    After pondering over it, Constance came up with a way to combine education with pleasure. This concept was rotten in quince''s previous life, but in this world, even the concept of education in entertainment did not appear.


    Constance took out a seal card from her arms, gently crushed it, and a long scroll of sheepskin appeared in Constance''s hands.


    Gloria looked curiously at Constance''s scroll and sucked her little finger. "What''s this? "


    Constance simply sat down on the carpet in her study, slowly unfolded the scroll and said," little Gloria, let''s play a game. "


    "Yes, yes." Gloria clapped her little hands and learned to sit on the carpet like Constance: "what kind of game is this?"


    "The wind wizard''s mysterious adventure is very interesting."


    On the unfolded sheepskin scroll, there is a long road made up of many squares. Now each grid is blank. In the center of the scroll, there is a circle surrounded by a stack of small cards. Inside, there are several puppet figurines of different colors. In the center, there is a dice.


    This is a game made by Constance overnight, drawing lessons from many famous chess games in quince''s previous life. However, although this chessboard is a game object, it has reached the standard of level 1 strange object.


    "Some of the rules are very simple. We two play puppets." Constance said, taking out a black puppet from the center and putting it at the starting point, "come on, choose a puppet you like."


    Gloria grinned and picked a pink one to learn from Constance.


    "Next, set up the chessboard." Constance, with a smile and a little empty point in her finger, suddenly, in addition to the circle in the center, a layer of white clouds floated on the scroll. Immediately, the cards in the center, like raindrops, fell into the clouds and disappeared.


    "Well," Constance clapped, "next, we just roll the dice of fate to decide the fate of the puppet we control, and take turns. Whoever gets to the end first wins."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll come first." Gloria can''t wait to get started.


    Constance made a please sign and said, "ladies first."


    Gloria grinned and picked up the central dice of fate. She tossed it casually. After a few jumps on the clouds, the dice rolled out a number of five.


    In a moment, the destiny dice on the clouds were slightly bright, and then the pink puppet representing Gloria jumped five steps. After the puppet stopped, the cloud of the fifth grid shirt dissipated, and a delicate wooden card turned into a flash of light and fell into Gloria''s little hand.


    When you meet a mysterious place of level 1, your insanity value will be + 3. After a thousand pains, you can escape from the mysterious place. Your strength will be increased by 1 point, and you will get 100 Omo gold coins left in the mysterious place, and 2 wind spirit grass of level 1.


    Immediately the wooden card turned slightly, and the words on it disappeared. Instead, it listed a series of data of pink puppets at the present stage.Rank: 0 apprentice (1100)


    crazy rank: 0 apprentice (3100)


    money: 100 gold


    secret medicine: -


    strange things: -


    Others: fenglingcao (2)


    under fenglingcao, there is a brief introduction to fenglingcao, which is easy to understand.


    Gloria giggled, looked back and forth a few times, and then covered her baby''s hand from Constance.


    "It''s my turn!" Constance smiles, picks up the dice of fate on the clouds and rolls it out.


    On all cards, there is a brief introduction of some basic mystical knowledge. Constance uses this method to influence Gloria imperceptibly, so that she can learn mystical knowledge unconsciously, without making Gloria have the psychology of exclusion.


    As long as the game play more, play well, even the apprentice can unknowingly start.


    Time flow, inadvertently, sunset, from quince to this has been unconsciously past four hours.


    When he came out of the study, quince was faced with dalina''s smelly face. Because Constance did not block the sound in the study, dalina, who was at the door of the study, listened to the laughter for four hours. From beginning to end, she didn''t hear a serious word from quince.


    This makes Darlene doubt that quince''s intention is just to deal with the matter casually.


    "No, I''ll play again." Gloria pouted her little lips and had a little opinion about the hasty end of the game.


    At Gloria''s repeated request, quince Shi ran took out another set of ready adventure scrolls and threw them to Darlene. Of course, this set of great adventures is no better than the one Constance took out at the beginning. The mystical knowledge on the card is really only the mystical knowledge that can be found in the corona library.


    "Then you can play with Gloria."


    Quince left this sentence and hurried away, leaving Gloria with a happy face and dalina with a dark face.


    This guy, perfunctory in class, even gave her a problem before leaving.

 Chapter 359

    Three days later, when Darlene saw quince again, her eyes were strangely tight.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t resist Gloria''s request. Dalina had no choice but to accompany Gloria to play a big adventure. After she finally made clear the rules and usage, gradually, with in-depth understanding, dalina''s face became more delicate. It has to be admitted that even as an adult, she has a new understanding of some remote mysterious knowledge in the process of playing.


    Aware of the clues from the game, dalina, at Gloria''s request, took advantage of the situation to play a few games, and thoroughly understood quince''s intention.


    It has to be said that hiding knowledge in the game and instilling knowledge into Gloria imperceptibly, although this kind of practice is different, the effect is surprisingly good, especially for children who are very interested in playing, the game education is not wrong. This undoubtedly saved a lot of energy and time


    after four hours of playing time, Darlene stopped quince this time.


    "You are Let me finish my meal here before I leave? " Quince is a little strange. It''s the sun coming out in the West.


    Darlene nodded, and with Gloria''s help, quince nodded.


    A simple long table with Gloria in the main seat, Darlene in the right seat and quince in the left.


    As the dishes were gradually served, quince suddenly found a problem. It was too cold here.


    "Gloria Doesn''t she live with her parents? " Quince could not help but ask his doubts.


    After a moment''s silence, dalina took a look at Gloria, who was eating happily, and said, "in fact, your highness is not the daughter of the great emperor."


    "Poof!" Quince almost spewed out the drink in his mouth. "You mean, the queen we have now, that one?"


    "You''re trying to say that you''re cheating, aren''t you?" Dalina frankly said: "but the fact is not so, if it is derailment, then the queen is not now the queen."


    "What do you mean?" Quince frowned.


    "In fact, your Highness has no father." Darlene said.


    "What do you mean?" Quince doesn''t understand.


    "It''s literally," Darlene said after a pause. "It''s actually known by many people. It''s just that the great emperor blocked the news, so it didn''t flow out."


    "You know, the secret treasures are very strange. Not long after the great emperor took the queen, he once gave her a necklace. It was this necklace that made her pregnant again soon after she gave birth to her third child. The reason why she didn''t suspect that the queen was unfaithful was that only 12 days had passed since she was born. It''s said that the great emperor just watched The Queen''s stomach grew up day by day, and then twelve days later, she gave birth to her royal highness Gloria. Maybe the great emperor would really doubt the queen. "


    " later, I found out that the main culprit was the necklace given to the queen by the great emperor. It''s nothing to wear this necklace at ordinary times, and it doesn''t even look strange. But if you wear it on a woman, as long as you get pregnant three times, you can make the woman wearing this necklace pregnant again. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quince didn''t know what to say. Gloria was still a child without a father.


    "Half of the reasons for this result were caused by the Emperor himself, so for the treatment of Gloria, the emperor did not take back her royal family name, and claimed that she was his daughter. "


    " so, I can understand that the great does not live with Gloria. What about the queen? And leave Gloria here alone? "


    "In fact, the queen has been in poor health since she gave birth to her royal highness, and as long as her royal highness is close to her, she will slowly absorb her vitality, so..."


    Dalina didn''t say any more, but the meaning was very clear.


    Quince is silent, without the queen as a link between the emperor and Gloria as a coordination, even want to cultivate the feelings between the emperor and Gloria are unable to speak of.


    Of course, although quince doesn''t know if it''s true, it''s obvious from the current situation.


    ¡±So, the reason why Gloria became a witch is probably because of the necklace. "


    Darlene thought about it, that necklace secret is the biggest exception, so all the strange things happened to Gloria can be attributed to the necklace secret. Therefore, it is not clear whether Gloria''s awakening as a witch is due to her unusual background or her awakening by chance.


    Hearing Gloria''s "life experience" by accident, quince has a deeper understanding of Gloria''s situation.


    "And you?" Quince looks at Darlene, and if she can always follow Gloria, Darlene''s identity is no longer normal.


    "I used to be the Queen''s chambermaid. After Gloria was born and was found to have the strange ability to absorb the Queen''s vitality, I was sent to Gloria by the queen to take charge of Her Highness''s daily life." After a pause, Darlene added: "my loyal object has changed from Queen to Her Highness Gloria.""Since you''re responsible for Gloria, I didn''t see the importance you attached to that conversation after the back garden." Quince changed the subject.


    "Hum, I don''t need you to teach me that. I wanted to report to the queen about ten thousand snakes at the first time, but I was stopped by the emperor at last."


    "Stopped?" Quince frowned. "You mean you didn''t see the queen?"


    "Yes, in fact, I haven''t seen the queen for half a year."


    "Did you say anything about ten thousand snakes?"


    ''yes, but up to now there has been no follow-up, nothing, so I thought of a way. "When Darlene spoke, there was a gleam in her eyes.


    "How?"


    "Yes, I recommend you in the name of finding the first teacher for your highness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, quince said, "are you so sure that I can be Gloria''s first teacher?"


    "Aren''t you already?" Darlene said with a smile.


    Quince''s first time to see Darlene smile. But he didn''t expect that such an old-fashioned person would count him in.


    "Well, even if you''re sure I''ll be Gloria''s first teacher, I can''t stay here all the time."


    "But if something happens to Gloria, you will help." Dalina chuckled: "it''s very miserable. Even if you want to find a guard, you can only find an outsider."


    "It''s really miserable." Queens nodded truthfully: "now that you are honest, I should go down. If there is danger, you can come directly to me. When I am in peacetime, I will arrange my eyeliner here. If you feel peep, you need not worry."


    Darlene: aren''t you angry


    "Remember, I''m Gloria''s teacher now, not the bodyguard you''ve been counting on."

 Chapter 360

    As time went by, the impact of the apka incident began to emerge.


    As for the limbuka newspaper that quince has to browse every day, the task of eliminating monsters and monsters has gradually increased. Some people may not be aware of this phenomenon, but quince is acutely aware of this anomaly. This can not be attributed to this phenomenon at that time, but there is no doubt that the increase of monsters really began at that time. Quince didn''t believe that the Apocalypse incident had nothing to do with it, but he just thought about it and continued to pay attention to it. After all, he couldn''t control the development of the situation.


    Another thing is about the underworld alliance. This time, the secret defense agency sent a large number of people to unite with several sects, focused on attacking several major gangs in the alliance, and cleaned up the environment of St. dreyface. Of course, if there is light in the world, there will be darkness. Such forces of darkness can never be eliminated completely. After cutting one wave, there will be another wave to fill in.


    However, this has achieved the goal of the mysterious defense organ. I think this alliance on the verge of collapse will stop for a long time.


    Soon after the clean-up, St. dreyface, who gradually died down, became lively again, because the mission of marcinus was coming.


    Gonnick, Hong Kong, noon.


    A steam steel cruiser, escorted by two steam battleships, slowly sailed into Hong Kong.


    From the style of cruisers and battleships, it is easy to see that these two ships are not from the same national power. In fact, it is true that the steam steel cruiser escorted in the middle shows a sense of precision everywhere. It is the daven steam cruiser produced by the maginu empire. On the other hand, the two steam battleships escorted have large rivets arranged in order, rough with thick, which makes people feel that this big guy can withstand the social beating.


    The outskirts of the port have long been crowded by the residents of St. dreyface. Almost all the police officers of the police station are out to maintain the order in the port. Of course, so many people come to the port not to welcome the so-called diplomatic corps, but to see the lively Lord. As one of the three great empires in this continent, the residents of St. dreyface, the capital of this continent, are proud and arrogant, which makes them look down upon and even hostile to the nobility except their own country.


    Quince, who is sitting at home, is now a breeze scout. Apart from one staying in Gloria''s residence, all the others have been sent to Hong Kong to observe the port''s every move.


    When he realized that he was meeting the head of the mission, quince couldn''t help smiling: "I met half an acquaintance."


    The first person to greet him was Emerson, the 17th prince whom quince had a chance to see on the grand square of St. dreyface during the winter festival.


    But this time, besides Emerson, there was a terrible woman in her thirties who was wearing a shaggy skirt, a parasol, long blonde hair and fair skin.


    Quince is easy to find the identity of this woman in his memory. She is the ninth daughter of the royal family, an artificial woman who holds a small parasol all day long for fear of being exposed to the sun, the wind and the rain. Of course, who let her be the Royal daughter? This kind of atmosphere is really popular among the ladies in a small circle.


    Behind them are the guards of two people and the long ten rows of guards of honor. The ten rows of guards of honor are of high standard, second only to the twelve rows of guards of honor for the king of a country.


    After the steam cruiser slowly docked on the shore, the music of the guard of honor sounded. On the deck of the cruiser, there were two people standing. One of them was slightly forward, dressed in a straight uniform and wearing white gloves. He was waving to the middle-aged man on the shore.


    But what really attracted quince''s attention was the woman who stood behind the middle-aged man, dressed in graceful ornaments, and the white haired old man who stood behind them, standing there with a sword.


    Quince, the old swordsman, suddenly realized that he was a legend level master and a legend level Superman, which was nothing to the maginu Empire, one of the three empires. It was also proper to send a legend level Superman to follow the mission.


    What makes quince unable to see through is the woman standing next to the middle-aged man, an ordinary woman, who makes quince feel unfathomable. What makes quince so unfathomable is that when quince sees the woman through the breeze, the mirror of fate reacts.


    At the moment when the mirror of fate fluctuates, the woman who maintains the noble smile inadvertently glances at a place, which is just the place where the breeze blows. The sharpness and sharpness of that moment seemed to see quince''s heart through the breeze, which made quince''s heart awe inspiring.


    "This woman is absolutely not simple. She found out that our breeze scouts are more dangerous than that legendary old man." Said Constance, frowning.


    So far, quince has only met this man and found out his aeolian scouts. Of course, this has something to do with quince''s not sending aeolian scouts to some private places.Quince agreed and nodded: "that legendary old man didn''t even notice that woman. It''s terrible."


    On the premise of knowing that a graceful woman is not simple, this woman has not attracted the attention of a legendary superwoman. Even if this graceful woman has a noble identity, it is impossible, because the legendary superwoman''s instinctive attention will first focus on those who care and those who are threatened.


    Under this contradiction, quince can''t help guessing whether the graceful woman is hiding something.


    Of course, in the royal family, it seems more reasonable to hide strength, so quince just added a point of attention to this woman.


    The two sides shook hands and talked in an all-round friendly atmosphere. Then the four took the royal carriage prepared in advance. Under the way of the guard of honor and the escort, the carriage slowly headed for the palace.


    It took the carriage a whole morning to enter the manor prepared for the mission at noon.


    Next, a larger welcoming ceremony is waiting for the mission. Tonight, all the nobles of St. dressface will witness the first meeting between the emperor and the mission at the imperial dance.

 Chapter 361

    As a baron, quince is not qualified to attend such a high standard dance. On the Queen''s birthday, he was in Gloria''s light, but this time, quince is not in anyone''s light.


    The lively dance attracted almost everyone''s attention in the city, so that on the day of the dance, the breeze Scouts of quince staying in Gloria manor noticed the movement.


    Gloria''s manor because of the ball, Gloria and Darlene are not in. In the manor where most of the guards were gone and only ordinary guards were left, it was impossible to detect any invasion.


    After discovering the intruder, quince didn''t rush there in a hurry, but watched every move of the man in black coldly. The superman in black had a good idea of sneaking. In the manor, he found Gloria and dalina''s bedroom accurately.


    First of all, he focused on searching in the bedroom. After he found that there was no harvest, he stuffed something under two beds. After that, after erasing all traces, she quietly quit Gloria''s manor. Quince naturally could not miss this opportunity, breeze scouts carefully hanging behind him.


    At the same time, quince got up, called browning, set foot on Browning''s newly purchased carriage, and drove out of Baron house.


    The man in black is obviously an old hand. He walked around at least three times in the nearby urban area. After confirming that there was no one following him, the man in black made an unexpected move and entered the sewer. Moreover, the entrance chosen by the people in black is only the size of a big bowl. If there is no special training, even if there are people following behind the people in black, they can only stop here.


    The underground world of St. dreyface is not small. If St. dreyface is still a civilized country on the ground, then there is a set of dark survival rules in the underground of St. dreyface.


    It''s a strange place for quince.


    After entering the sewer, people in black become more cautious, not for the people who may follow behind them, but for the surrounding environment. It seems that the dark and unknown place will be attacked unpredictably at any time.


    In fact, it is true. In a short period of time, the people in black met with no less than five attacks, five of which were all desperation attacks by ordinary people, and they were all dodged by the people in black. The people in black never attacked again. After being dodged, the people in black didn''t mean to fight back and left.


    With the deepening of the people in black, the whole complex underground waterway slowly appeared in quince''s eyes. Quince even saw several underground settlements on the way.


    The dirty environment and the "humanoid creatures" living in that environment once made quince think that these settlements were mysterious places. However, after carefully observing the settlements, quince found that this is not the case. These settlements only exist as settlements. There are some minor pollution, such as the pollution caused by the steam industry, which does not rise to the level of mysterious pollution.


    It took half an hour for the sewers to go, but half an hour later, the man in black took Quinn to a broader place, a lower level of the sewers. When he saw the environment in front of him, quince thought that someone had hollowed out the underground of St. dresffith, and built such a small town.


    On the top of the cliff, Jixingshi glows, illuminating the dim town.


    The town is not small, and there are special guards guarding the entrances and exits. It is obvious that the man in black stayed here for a long time. After taking out an iron plate at the entrance, he was released by the guards.


    After entering the town, seven to eight turns, the man in black came to the back door of a small church and went in.


    Quince''s breeze scouts, however, stopped at the door and did not rush in because he found that the chapel belonged to the mother of snakes church.


    Quince was not surprised by this situation. In his expectation, wanshe was one of the most likely forces to find Gloria.


    By this time, the answer is obvious. Wanshe has her eye on Gloria.


    After a few rounds of gentle breeze scouts in the chapel, quinston put down half of his heart. He didn''t feel the breath of legendary transcendent in the chapel. However, whether there is really no legendary transcendent in the chapel remains to be further confirmed.


    Knowing the importance of this place, quince didn''t withdraw the breeze scouts. Instead, he transferred half of the breeze scouts from other places and sent them all here. Three hours later, the breeze scouts had thoroughly toured the underground town.


    In this underground town, there are more than ten churches or meeting places of evil spirits.


    The secret Lord, the order of the evil spirits, the Lord of the Communist Party, the spear of green flame, and so on, which quince has never seen before, build the cult churches and headquarters in the town, and quince''s scalp is numb.

 Chapter 362

    Sitting in the carriage to Gloria house, quince thought.


    First of all, the secret defense agency should know the underground world. After all, the underground world has existed for some years. If the secret Defense Agency doesn''t even know its existence, the head of the agency who only exists in the rumor should have been replaced for a long time, rather than staying in the same position for decades.


    As for whether the secret defense agency knows the path to that place, quince is not sure. Of course, he tends to know it with high probability. After all, even he could follow all the way to get there.


    There is no doubt that the balance between the two sides has been maintained for a long time. If quince is the head of the mysterious defense organization, he would not dare to start the war at will. After all, those cults are not vegetarian. In fact, on the contrary, these cults are powerful. What''s more, there are so many cults together. Although they are scattered on the surface, there is a faint smell of unity.


    Of course, this kind of alliance must be formed under great external pressure, otherwise the head of the organ would not have been able to sleep for a long time. However, as a result, the mysterious defense organs must be cautious when they start the war.


    Obviously, there is a line between the above ground and the underground, a clear line.


    Thinking about this, the carriage has driven straight into Gloria''s residence. As Gloria''s first teacher, quince has the right to go in and out freely.


    After waving back the secret guard, quince goes into Gloria''s room. Everything in the little guy''s bedroom is pink. Quince goes to the bedside, gropes for a while, and quickly finds something under the bed.


    Quince rubbed the snake shaped object in his hand. The level of the snake shaped object was not high, but with his alchemy level, he soon found out the function of the snake shaped object.


    "Similar to the effect of ecstasy." Muttered quince.


    The effect of strange things is not uncommon. Quince also expected that it was the alchemy of strange things, but quince was quite interested in it. He stayed in Gloria''s room for a while to study it.


    The alchemy of ten thousand snakes made quince think of the modular combination of the previous life. He realized a small function by taking a piece of snake scales as a unit, and then organically combined all snake scales with some inner alchemy. It was very mysterious.


    This alchemy is very simple and easy to imitate, but the real secret of Wan she''s Alchemy system is that it can connect all snake scales. Without this alchemy method, the imitation of snake scales is useless.


    When I savor this strange thing carefully, time passes quickly unconsciously.


    Until a voice interrupted quince''s research.


    "What are you doing here?" A voice of surprise and anger came from quince''s ear.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    Who am I? Quince laughs. At this time, dalina and Gloria are wearing pajamas, obviously they want to go to bed.


    Quince shook his head and threw the snake in his hand. "Look at this."


    Dalina was stunned, and her left hand instinctively took over the snake like object thrown by quince.


    "Here, what is this?" Darlene asked, stuttering.


    She had already noticed that the strange things that quince had thrown were strange, and the snake shaped strange things made her think of a bad situation.


    "This is what someone put under your bed after you went to the dance tonight. It''s very simple. It can make you dizzy imperceptibly. In about ten days, this small object can make you dizzy unconsciously in your sleep, like a dead pig." Quince shrugged and said, "Oh, by the way, there''s one under your bed, too. You can search for it yourself later."


    For a moment, dalina was shocked and angry. "Who is it?"


    "Look at this system, you should have guesses in your mind."


    "It''s really ten thousand snakes." Darlene uses affirmative sentences.


    "It''s true. I''ve followed it. I''m sure it''s the man of ten thousand snakes."


    Dalina closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After calming down her mind, she said slowly, "thank you for this. You go back first. Come back here tomorrow. Let''s discuss the countermeasures."


    "Good!" Quince stands up directly and appreciates dalina''s calmness. Ordinary people know that she has been targeted by ten thousand snakes, but she is the first to deal with it coldly. Obviously, after knowing the role of strange things, time is not urgent. At this time, it is the right choice to calm down and slowly come up with countermeasures.


    after Quin as like as two peas, Darlene still went to bed with Gloria as if nothing had happened. After all this, she slowly returned to her bedroom, and sure enough, under her bed, she found the strange thing that was exactly the same under Gloria''s bed.


    This night, for Darlene, is destined to be a long one.


    The next day, it was precisely the day when quince taught Gloria every three days. Quince, as usual, did not arrive at Gloria''s residence until noon.Class for Gloria (play games) as usual until Darlene leaves quince for dinner in the evening. After holding back all the outsiders, the two talk about last night.


    Quince: "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. What should I do next? You should have some plans in mind."


    Darlene gritted her teeth and said, "I''m not going to inform the queen about this."


    Quince was slightly surprised: "why?"


    Dalina: "because of the diplomatic corps, last night, the Third Prince of the maginu Empire formally put forward the intention of opening up the sea of chaos with the Ottoman Empire alliance at the dance. It seems that this matter has been widely spread among the high-level aristocracy of the Empire."


    "But that''s exactly what happened. After knowing what happened last night, either the emperor or the queen just sent more men to strengthen the guard."


    Quince: what do you mean


    Darlene: I''m going to take the initiative. You said last night that you tracked them to their stronghold


    "You How bold. " Quince shook his head with a smile: "actually want to attack the Church of ten thousand snakes."


    "Can''t you?" Darlene looked sharply at quince.


    "Of course," quince said with a smile, "you and I actually want to go together."


    "You You don''t have to Darlene was a little happy and a little worried.


    "Don''t get me wrong. In fact, there are still some people who have different opinions about Wan she. So after I went back last night, I thought, it doesn''t make sense that we have been beaten all the time. Besides, what about Gloria if you''re alone? Can you just leave her behind and make sure you can come back safely? "


    Darlene was stunned, and for a moment she was speechless.


    After a long time, Darlene asked, "who are those people you are talking about?"


    "The sorceress society of parsenva."

 Chapter 363

    "You''re going to attack the snake church?" Moira stares at quince road.


    "It''s destruction, not attack." Quince corrects the mistakes in Moira.


    "It makes no difference." Moira snorted, "do you know the consequences of attacking the ten thousand snake church?"


    "Revenge, crazy revenge, I can imagine."


    "Then you still..."


    Quince: "snake and witch will have a battle sooner or later, you can''t deny that?"


    Moira was stunned and said, "but not now."


    Quince''s eyes are like a sword: "even if the snake people have begun to hunt some of you?"


    Moira is silent. In the final analysis, he is just a witch of level 6, and he can''t participate in the decision-making level of the witch society.


    Quince: let me give you another message. Her royal highness Gloria is a witch


    "Witch?"


    Gloria''s eyes are wide open.


    "Yes, witch, and just yesterday, ten thousand snakes were after her."


    Then quince tells Moira about Gloria''s peculiarity.


    "Attacking the snake church is my idea, but it''s also what Gloria''s bodyguard Darlene means."


    Moira thought for a moment, looked up at quince and said, "do you want me to report to the sorceress?"


    "Yes, I don''t care if you have some kind of balance with serpents in St. dressfield, but obviously it''s getting harder and harder to maintain. Or it''s time for the witch to change. " Quince''s words are powerful.


    Moira: OK, I see. I''ll give you the whole message


    "Then get rid of it. There are less than ten days left, and I think it''s enough for the Parthenon to make a decision."


    Out of Moira''s Cafe, quince did not stop, directly back to the Baron''s house, he had to prepare for the future action, no matter whether the witch will join the action, he and dalina have agreed to formally start the action in seven days.


    This sudden situation disrupted his initial plan, the seven floor authority of the colonunu Central Library, but he had coveted it for a long time, and now he had to postpone it. Even quince had no time to pay attention to the situation of the mission in St. dreyface. He just asked Salisbury to pay attention at any time and inform him as soon as there was a big disturbance.


    Yes, quince is not going to take on Salisbury in this operation. Salisbury has basically established a firm foothold in St. dreyface, and has also made a little reputation in the mysterious world of St. dreyface. It is the time when the momentum of development is booming. He didn''t want to disturb the life of Salisbury, which was gradually calming down.


    Of course, there are actually three helpers quince can think of. Paul Hamilton, the demon hunter, who was forced by tabesha Zechariah to help him, or his men, finally came to quince after missing for several days.


    Apart from Hamilton, of course, they are the two witches who have been living in Baron''s house, Olivia and beyoneta.


    Olivia quince is naturally welcome, and his party has let quince know that the strength of wordsmith is absolutely above the standard. Bayonetta, originally quince did not add her plan, but this time Bayonetta was determined to join.


    Even Olivia convinced quince that the little girl needed exercise.


    In quince''s view, Olivia''s behavior is not reckless, but the result of careful consideration. In this increasingly dangerous era, only through the experience of blood and fire can she survive better in the future turbulence. Quince, on the contrary, is still looking at the present Benita in the same way as before.


    In a hurry, three days passed.


    On the third day, quince received the news that Moira would meet again.


    "Do you agree to this cooperation?" Quince sank.


    "Yes," Moira nodded. "At that time, we will send three level 6 witches, including me. Agatha will serve as a backup and pay attention to our actions at any time. However, she will only take action when there are level 7 snake girls in ten thousand snake church. At other times, unless the whole army is destroyed, she will not take action easily."


    Quince took a long breath. "Good. Then we''ll meet you in four days."


    Moira gives quince a white look, and really takes her place as a stronghold.


    "The problem now is that we don''t even know how to find the path of the snake Church in the underground world. If we don''t solve this problem, your plan may fail."


    Quince said with a smile, "I''ll fix that. Don''t worry."


    Moira looked at quince carefully: "I hope what you said is true, otherwise it''s a big joke. Because it''s you, quince, that''s why we trust you, but it''s not a lot of opportunities. Do you understand what I mean? "


    What can quince say? In the end, there are only two words. Thank you."Gloria, I hope the witch will have someone to protect her then." Quince road.


    Moira nodded: "this is of course. In fact, after you provided us with the information, we have sent people to secretly observe Gloria for three days. Indeed, as you said, Gloria is also a gifted witch. With her special background, no wonder ten thousand snakes will stare at her. Don''t worry, Gloria has been secretly protected."


    Now that the sorceress association has done it ahead of time, quince has nothing to say. Just tell Darlene about it later.


    In fact, he didn''t quite understand why dalina didn''t seek the help of the sorceress society before. Obviously, she has her own insistence and opinions, but at this point, even if she insists again, she will have to compromise.


    After the action was finalized, both sides were silent in the following time.


    On the other hand, through browning and Salisbury''s reports, quince knew what it was called night singing. From the day the mission came, every angel group would have a ball waiting for them. The powerful families and senior officials in St. dreyface''s invitation letter never stopped.


    The Third Prince of the maginu Empire, who had come all the way, seemed to be a new aristocrat in the aristocratic circle of St. dreyface, wandering between the aristocracy and the royal family.


    Knowing this, quince didn''t pay any more attention, because the time had come four days later.


    Four days later, quince''s carriage crept to Moira''s Cafe.

 Chapter 364

    The four pushed the door and came in. They saw the four sitting in the hall.


    Agatha Evelyn, the seventh level legend, Moira Griffin and quince naturally knew each other.


    Among the other two, there was an old witch with a kind face and a mechanical crutch. Quince also met. It was in the cloud that Chilin led Penelope to agree with the witch he met.


    Quince didn''t know the last one. She was dressed in a gorgeous wizard''s robe, holding a staff full of gems in her hand. Her ears, fingers, forehead, and hair on her head were either gems, emeralds, agates and so on. She dressed up this gorgeous witch in a more amazing way, without any kitsch.


    As a landlord, Moira went up first and introduced the two sides.


    Agatha, Moira doesn''t have to say much: "this is Vida Rodney, order 11,6 mechanical witch, and this is Miriam Russell, order 15 gem witch. "


    then Moira introduced quince to her side.


    "Quince, I didn''t expect that we would meet again. You have a great reputation in our sorceress society. The legendary strange things you made for little Agatha are very good, very good. It''s a lot better than little cypress. " With a mechanical crutch, Vida Rodney, smiles.


    "You flatter me." Quince is always right to salute and respect the elderly.


    Vida Rodney: "in the future, there may be more trouble for you."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Well, that''s all for reminiscence, Dodd boy. You said there was a way to get to the snake Church in the underground world. Hurry up." Agatha lit quince with a copper umbrella and urged.


    "My method may disturb the detection of the twelve minarets, so if you want to implement it, you need to ask St. dreyface: more about that." Quince road.


    Moira waved her hand and said, "it''s not necessary. This cafe has the function of shielding the twelve minarets. Don''t worry."


    Quince was slightly stunned, and immediately nodded, "in that case, it saves a lot of things."


    Quince looked around and asked, "are you all ready?"


    The crowd nodded.


    "Long winded, hurry up." Agatha road.


    Quince looked at Agatha helplessly and immediately took out a magic card.


    The spirit ark, the magic card, has not been used since he used it once. This time, it is the time for the spirit ark to play its role again.


    Promoted to level 5, the ark of the spirit world has one more feature, which is called the Dao mark of the spirit world. As long as you mark the reality or the spirit world, the ark of the spirit world can follow the Dao mark to enter the reality directly through the spirit world, or vice versa.


    So in the underground world near the ten thousand snake church, quince rely on the breeze scouts, in the vicinity of a road sign.


    Quince''s original idea was to plan a shortcut into the underground town according to the previous path of tracking the people in black. But after repeated consideration, he found that no matter how he deduced, the possibility of exposure caused by covert attack on the way to the underground town was very large. Who knows how many nails were planted by the forces of the underground world along the way .


    If this is the case, it won''t be a surprise attack.


    So after abandoning this road, quince thought of the spirit ark, and this idea was gradually perfected by him.


    The magic card is broken in the space, and immediately becomes a small ship with five masts, suspended in the air.


    The appearance of the spirit world ark, in the presence of everyone''s eyes flashing, are observing the bottom of the ship.


    Quince smiles and doesn''t speak. He steps forward. As he approaches the ark, his identity shrinks and enters the deck of the ark.


    The first response is naturally beyoneta, followed by Olivia, and the surprised demon hunter Hamilton keeps up.


    Vida Rodney said with a funny voice, and walked into the ark with a crutch. Agatha and Moira couldn''t wait to jump, followed by Miriam Russell, the gem witch. After a careful look at the spiritual ark, they stepped on the Ark at Agatha''s urging.


    When everyone got on the ark, quince raised his shield, and immediately the five masted sails automatically inflated without wind. With a bang, the ark cracked the space in the cafe layer upon layer, made a cut and turned in. Only left a mess, and a word of my coffee shop curling around in the restaurant.


    Moira looked at quince in black. "You didn''t say that."


    Quince embarrassed smile, "the first time to use, not skilled, sorry, I''ll compensate you later."


    Moira snorted, "that''s more or less."


    "This is the spirit world," said Vida Rodney, who was the oldest and had no knowledge. "You want to come directly to the snake church through the spirit world."


    "You are very knowledgeable." Quince laughs."It''s no use to be knowledgeable," Vida Rodney said. "As far as I know, the Viper maiden of the spirit world, the Archbishop of wold Cathedral, has a viper, which can cross the spirit world. It''s one of the most mysterious legends. It''s also the Viper that brings us a lot of trouble. I didn''t expect you to have one. It''s a great opportunity. "


    "You flatter me." Quince gave a dry smile.


    "What?" After listening to Vida Rodney''s words, moiraton yelled, "I don''t want the compensation from my coffee shop. You can give me the compensation for this ship."


    Quince glared at Moira, knowing that she was only joking, but didn''t say anything.


    After pondering for a moment, quince took out a dead card and handed it to Moira, saying: "so, this is a spirit ark that I imitated. It can only be used once. It can make up for the loss of your cafe."


    Hearing quince''s words, Moira quickly snatched quince''s dead card.


    Quince gave a death card to the ark of the spirit world because of the help of the sorceress Association. Although the sorceress association has an inseparable hatred with the ten thousand snakes, it was he who eventually urged the sorceress association to fight with the ten thousand snakes in advance. Even this time, it was a disguised help for him, and it was understandable to give him some reward. And with the loss of the cafe, there will be no embarrassment on both sides.


    Although it''s just a dead card of the spirit ark, it''s one of the most difficult cards to make. So far, he has only made two. Compared with other people, it is very precious. On the contrary, he seems to have no other use for himself except giving gifts.

 Chapter 365

    It''s very easy to use the spirit world as a transit to achieve the effect of teleportation in reality. If it''s just random teleportation, it''s because a large distance in the secular world may only be a small step in the spirit world, and a small distance may be a long one, depending on the environment of the person who teleports into the spirit world at that time.


    In the spirit world, wave clouds are treacherous. It''s difficult for quince to travel around to the designated position. Maybe there is a great undercurrent between two points. But quince has a psychic map in his hand. This little trouble can''t defeat him.


    From the spiritual node corresponding to the cafe in Moira to the spiritual node of the town in the underground world, it''s not long or short. It''s necessary to bypass multiple undercurrent.


    Underground world, snake church.


    Bishop ERTA Mallory knelt down on one knee before the statue of the mother of ten thousand snakes and prayed every day that ERTA Mallory would not lack.


    Behind her are four snake female believers, who also kneel on one knee to pray, and on the outside are at least 20 snake slaves. These snake slaves are outside the church hall and devote themselves to their great mother of ten thousand snakes, but they are not qualified to enter the hall with the statue of mother of ten thousand snakes. Even praying, you need to follow the Snake Girl you belong to before you are qualified to pray. However, these snake slaves cherish the gift of praying and regard it as their greatest glory.


    It''s not clear whether it''s day or night.


    Until suddenly, not far from the main entrance of the church, the space cracked and broke. A five masted ship''s sails bumped out of the space. Three rows of steam shells on the side of the ship roared for the first time, breaking the tranquility of the town in the underground world, which seemed to herald the arrival of night.


    Frost, fire, the earth, all kinds of properties of the shell in the ten thousand snake church gate, so that the snake slave outside the door was a devastating blow.


    But ten thousand snake church, at the moment when the shell hit the church, a huge virtual snake appeared and coiled around the church, protecting the whole church in the center.


    "It''s the snake like spirit instrument of ten thousand snakes!" Vader Rodney squinted and said, "keep going, don''t stop."


    After listening to Vida Rodney''s words, quince naturally would not stop, and the artillery bombardment was even more fierce.


    The serpentine shadow above the church swam slowly, only to hear a shrill voice inside the church: "who, who is it? Dare to invade the snake church. "


    Quince just sneered and urged the guns on the ark to bombard him.


    At that time, the virtual shadow of the snake stretched out, and the seven inches of the giant snake slowly flattened, like a cobra ready to go.


    Whew!


    However, during the huff and puff of the snake''s letter, it turned from emptiness to reality and devoured the ark where quince and others were.


    "I''ll do it." Dalina stepped forward, and the sword she was wearing was drawn out.


    In one step, dalina had already stepped out of the ark. At this time, she was covered in full Knight''s armor, with a faint cold light, and immediately the cold light spread to the sword.


    "Cross cut!" Dalina gave a cold drink, and a cross sword suddenly formed in her hand, cutting from bottom to top on the snake shaped shadow.


    Ding!


    The sparks lit up the surroundings for a moment, and then faded again. Dalina felt that a powerful force was crushed down after the cross cut reached its peak, and then collapsed and scattered. Dalina stepped on the void step by step, making invisible waves under her feet and resisting the impact of the giant snake from the top to the bottom.


    At one time, one person and one snake were frozen in the air, but the human resources were poor. The giant snake was backed by the ten thousand snake church, and there was a continuous supply of follow-up forces.


    When Moira saw that dalina was not strong enough, she immediately stepped forward and a huge fire crow rose from her body. It was like a round of flame rising in the underground world. With the power of hunting wildly, she bombarded the snake seven inches away.


    Boom!


    Violent force, directly hit the snake head back, seven inches has been burned out a big hole, empty inside, and in the church with some power repair, rapid recovery.


    In other people''s spiritual vision, although the snake shaped shadow was beaten and defeated, its scales were entangled in every place of the ten thousand snake church, absorbing the energy from the deep of the church. Even if the scale was broken by Moira and the energy supply was cut off, it also recovered quickly under its miraculous recovery ability.


    Seeing the rapid recovery of the giant snake, Moira immediately changed her strategy and gathered the flames scattered by the explosion again, turning them into thick fire snakes winding towards the snake like shadow.


    Dalina sees the opportunity, cuts out again and again, entangles the giant snake who wants to attack Moira.


    The gunfire is still rumbling, hitting on the giant snake, showing potholes and depressions. If it had been placed on the flesh and blood of the extraordinary creature, it would have been lying dead.


    "Damn you Bishop ERTA Mallory''s beautiful face is full of distortion at this time, perceiving the power of belief accumulated on the statue of the mother of ten thousand snakes, and seeing that she can''t make ends meet, she has to make a change: "Doreen, Gladys, Sally, Stephanie, you all go and kill the two people outside. ¡°"Yes, your eminence."


    The four snake girls turned and walked out of the church.


    Looking at the four poisonous snakes curling out of the church, Miriam Russell, the gem witch, stepped forward. A pair of white jade hands moved, and the ten gem rings on her hands sent out a twinkling of brilliance. The ten radiances, like meteors, shot at the two women walking in two streams.


    Seeing this, quince turned his mind and said, "Hamilton, go and stop the other two. "


    " yes, Baron. " Hamilton has seldom talked since he followed quince. As an old devil hunter, he has a deep heart. After knowing quince''s many secrets in a short time, he knows that he is on quince''s ship and it is very difficult for him to get away. Even quince is not an evil person, and there is not much contradiction in his position as a demon hunter for many years.


    After pulling out the double barreled shotgun inserted obliquely in the back, Hamilton jumped directly from the ark. When he was in the air, the double barreled shotgun immediately sent out angry gunfire and shrouded the other two snake girls walking out of the church.


    "Damn it In the church, the bishop, ERTA Mallory, saw that four of his men were dragged down and couldn''t get away for a while, with their teeth creaking. It''s more than enough to hold down two level 5 snake girls with a level 6 supernormal.


    Up to now, apart from herself, ERTA Mallory has played all the cards in her hand, and she will never go out of the church in person. If she goes out, she will be besieged by the other two people. At that time, the snake church will be broken immediately.


    All she can do now is drag.

 Chapter 366

    Vida Rodney, standing behind quince, suddenly said, "it''s still too long. It''s too long. The evil spirits and the Lord of green flame won''t care. They will come to help. They will be in trouble at that time."


    Quince was a little stunned. He didn''t know much about the underground world, but the witch would have a deep foundation in St. dreyface, and naturally knew something about the situation here.


    After thinking for a moment, quince nodded slowly: "I see. For today''s sake, beyoneta, it''s your turn. Take us straight in."


    It''s necessary to make a quick decision. His surprise attack with the ark of the spirit world was a surprise attack on the other side. Naturally, we should make more use of the situation in front of us.


    Bayonetta, who stayed behind quince, couldn''t bear it for a long time. At present, the mottled color spread from the foot of Bayonetta, sweeping quince, Vida and Olivia, bypassing the fight between darienne and the six people below. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole church has been shrouded in Bayonetta''s dream.


    "This is The dream realm. " Rao Shiyi has a wide range of knowledge. When he saw beyoneta''s Secret skills, he was slightly stunned: "no wonder you want to take her with you. It''s really an excellent blood ability.


    Olivia has been ready to move for a long time. She is very active. When she sees that everyone is very powerful, she looks at it by herself, which makes her itchy.


    Quince glanced at Olivia and leaned slightly to indicate Olivia''s turn.


    Olivia giggled, and a path of starlight spread out from the ark, through the phantom snake church, straight into the church.


    Quince, on the other hand, nodded his praise for the use of beyoneta''s dreams: "you''ve made a lot of progress in controlling dreams. You''ve been able to control the transformation of reality and reality in dreams."


    Said, step on the road of starlight, led by the road of starlight, came to the church in an instant.


    In the dream, ERTA Mallory stands in front of the statue, looks at the four people coming from the starlight Road, looks at Olivia, looks at quince and Vida, and finally puts his eyes on beyoneta. Miaoman''s voice rings out: "this is your little guy''s nightmare skill, a little witch. She is really powerful. She has four levels of reality at a young age Li, it''s really worth being thrown into the snake cave. But you witches and witches dare to attack the Church of the mother of snakes. You really don''t know what to do. "


    It''s a pity that the voice is graceful, but the words reveal a trace of unspeakable cold terror. Backed by the mother of ten thousand snakes, ETA Mallory''s words are full of confidence.


    Olivia snorted: "you are allowed to kill the witch everywhere, and we are not allowed to fight back? "


    " as a part of the mother of ten thousand snakes, shouldn''t you just stand up and be killed by us and return to the embrace of the mother of ten thousand snakes? If I were you, I would have killed all the demons in bebmeihine and committed suicide. "


    It''s really self logic. Quince shakes his head secretly in his heart. It seems that among all the snakes, there are not a few snake girls who have this idea. No, maybe all the snake girls think that way, but they don''t know.


    "Hum, there''s so much nonsense. Why don''t you go to die now and see your mother of ten thousand snakes?" Olivia has seen a lot about this snake girl with bandit logic, and now she doesn''t talk anymore. When the star secret skill is launched, she suddenly sees that the sky is just mottled sky, stars walk, countless meteors fall to the earth, straight to ERTA Mallory and the statue behind him.


    ERTA Mallory''s eyes were embarrassed. The snake stick in his hand landed heavily on the ground. In a moment, it seemed as if some mechanism had been turned on. The snake body, which could not be seen clearly behind him, seemed to be alive. It turned slightly. In a moment, all the falling meteors exploded one by one in the middle of the journey.


    This is the only way that only the bishop can perform in the church. It is needless to say that with the help of the secret skill of the divine power, it can have such power, but what it consumes is the faith collected by the ten thousand snake church day and night. Only with this attack, the power of faith consumed has been able to provide a short period of time for the snake like shadow outside.


    ERTA Mallory is also suffering. The church in the underground world was built by ten thousand snakes. The statue of mother of ten thousand snakes behind her is very special. In order to survive in the underground world, the statue has the function of temporarily intercepting the power of belief and the ability to use it to store the power of belief. It is the absolute core of the church.


    But as the saying goes, this is also the reason why the snake church has laid a long-term foundation in St. dreyface. But it is also because ERTA Mallory can''t escape alone without leaving the statue. Even if she really escapes here unharmed, the next thing that is waiting for her is the fiercer punishment of the church.


    Therefore, ERTA Mallory came up with the Bishop''s secret skill of manipulating the statue, and gave the four of quince a threat, trying to frighten each other and delay time. If not, with her present means, she would not be trapped in the dream of beyoneta. She would have fought back with the statue and broken the dream.


    In the process, the mechanical crutch in his hand was deformed and reorganized into a gun muzzle full of two fists.Dong Dong!


    With three shots in a row, quince felt that the three streams of steel flashed to ERTA Mallory''s face in an instant, as if there was no distance at all. Quince really didn''t expect to see the kind old lady Vader fight so violently. The recoil of these three shots is absolutely not light, but she can easily suppress the recoil.


    On the other side, ERTA Marlow''s color changed. Although she was blocking Olivia''s attack, she didn''t underestimate the other two people''s thoughts, especially the old witch who was leaning on crutches. After a long time in St. dreyface, she immediately took her seat and found out the origin of this one.


    After knowing the origin of Vida, ERTA Mallory did not dare to be on guard.


    As soon as the steel streamer came out of the muzzle of the gun, a snake scale loomed in front of ERTA Mallory.


    After that, only three potholes appeared, and waves of spatial ripples spread from the three potholes to all directions.


    The fight between the two sides is only between lightning and flint.


    At this time, quince was not on the sidelines, holding the scepter of elements.


    Immediately five figures appeared in front of him.


    Big axe Tauren!


    Storm eagle nest!


    Mermaid sacrifice!


    Burn the devil!


    Dark Elf assassin!


    Call!

 Chapter 367

    Sophia, who is the master of the axe tauren, takes the lead. The axe in her hand is like a wheel, reflecting the cold light.


    Fireball, wind arrow, water ring, dark thorn.


    The magic card of the birth of 5-ring witchcraft, the dark elf assassin, has the characteristics of flashing shadow. In such an environment, it''s like a fish in water. If you don''t hit it once, you can hit it again in another place. It looks like a split.


    When!


    Sophia chopped heavily on ERTA Mallory''s snake stick.


    Sophia''s Tauren figure is reflected in the snake like eyes of ERTA Mallory. In the blink of an eye, two green rays shoot out from the snake like eyes of the statue behind ERTA Mallory. Sophia''s huge axe tilts slightly, and the handle of the axe blocks the rays.


    Yiyi two, even effortlessly through the handle of the axe, pierced Sophia''s throat and chest.


    Sophia, regardless of it, launched the power craze without hesitation. She knew very well that in such a fight, if the Tauren with a huge axe added to her, she would only have two blows at most, and ETA Mallory would not let her exert it. Therefore, after one blow, Sophia directly exerted all her strength.


    The blood flame is burning all over the body. Sophia squeezes out every part of her body and pours it into the axe through the blood flame.


    "Drink Sophia pricked her hands, swung her huge axe and slashed heavily on the snake staff again.


    After listening to the faint sound of the bar, but in the middle of ERTA Mallory''s snake stick, cracks spread from the middle to both ends.


    ERTA Marlow looked at Sophia grimly, "I want you to die!"


    Two rays came down again, directly exploding Sophia''s head and heart.


    But it was too late. The small pieces in the center of the snake stick fell from ERTA Mallory''s hands, which made ERTA Mallory stay and hurt her. The snake stick had been with her all her years in ten thousand snakes, but now it was damaged by an unknown summoner.


    Without waiting for ERTA Mallory to think about it, there was a sharp and cold light behind her, which penetrated into the back of her head like electricity, so that she did not dare to be distracted.


    After a sharp blow from behind, ERTA Mallory''s idea turned straight and finally suppressed the idea of using the bottom card of the statue. If she used that, even if she won, the foundation of the ten thousand snake Church in the underground world would be shaken. It''s not worth it, even if she died.


    ERTA Mallory''s eyes were full of madness.


    With a slight shock from the snake stick in hand, all the originally cracked snake sticks in the center suddenly extended again.


    The snake stick was exploded by ERTA Mallory!


    And with the power of the self explosion of the snake stick, ERTA Mallory launched the secret skill, the venomous sting!


    Seven poisonous spikes stabbed quince and his four summoners.


    The snake stick''s self exploding strike was extremely poisonous. Quince''s three men and four summoners were all intercepted in the air, but all of them were pierced by the corrosive force of the sharp sting.


    The first dark elf assassin to suffer is the closest to ERTA Mallory, and the stinger has the ability of tracking, so he can''t escape. After the dark elf assassin repeatedly chisels with a dark dagger in his hand, he is shot through the middle of the eyebrow after penetrating the protective water ring, and then his whole head is completely corroded and becomes dust.


    Seeing this scene, quince thought that ERTA Mallory''s decisive strike was extraordinary. Since he couldn''t avoid it, he had to take the initiative to put it on and eliminate it.


    Storm eagle''s nest and the burning demon''s stroke arrow fireball repeatedly hit the sharp poison stab, and the body shape and the mermaid sacrifice moved to quince''s three people at the same time. Seeing this scene, quince''s secret skill, which was ready to be launched, was delayed in time. In a moment, the sharp poison stab, which had a distance between the front and the back, almost shot at the three summoners at the same time, Each Summoner has two poison spikes inserted at the same time.


    The three summoners dissipated, but at the same time eliminated the threat brought by the self explosion of the snake''s staff. It must be said that quince made a good deal.


    But now, without the control of the five summoners, ERTA Mallory finally released his hand, retreated, hid behind the statue, and did not give quince and others a chance. The situation is getting anxious again.


    Quince thought to himself for a moment, knowing that ERTA Mallory could not delay any longer. He looked at Vida and Olivia and nodded.


    The first action is Olivia. The secret star used once in hazmi reappears in her hand.


    Olivia takes the hidden star into her body with her backhand. Suddenly, under Olivia''s body surface, a little star emerges and turns into a picture of stars running endlessly.


    "Star strike!"


    A little bit of starlight pulled from Olivia and gathered on Olivia''s palm. In the twinkling of an eye, a rolling star gathered. Olivia didn''t look at it. With a slight push of her hands, she pushed her to ERTA Mallory.


    At the same time when Olivia launched the star strike, ERTA Mallory was startled. A sense of extreme danger rose from her heart. ERTA Mallory did not dare to neglect her. Her eyes were bright. In the hissing voice, a dark green liquid was vomited out by the statue.In a flash, with Olivia''s star hit together.


    Boom, like the stars falling into the earth, when the stars collide with the dark green liquid, the starlight flourishes, the endless starlight is shining, eroding everything around, and the dark green liquid, not in vain, seems to corrode the power of time and space, competing with the light of the stars for every inch of space.


    And then


    Crunching, crunching, dimly, the dream that beyoneta tried her best to maintain was broken in the explosion, and the sputtered Stardust and liquid exploded into a deep hole in the space of both sides. It even spread to the whole church.


    Quince''s four retreated, and ETA Mallory kept all the aftershocks out of the way.


    In the church, the smoke and dust filled for a moment, but just then, a little cold light flashed away from the smoke and dust. In the case of no time to cover your ears, it hit the head and forehead of the God snake.


    Ding!


    The long and curly echo sounded from the statue, but a tiny crack suddenly cracked from the center of the snake''s forehead.


    "You dare to blaspheme the mother of snakes. It''s unforgivable, unforgivable." When ERTA Mallory found out, after all, he was a beat slower and was successfully hit by Vader.


    The crack continued. When it was seven inches away, a little bright light began to shine. Then it moved along the crack and closed all the cracks. Finally, the bright light gathered in the center of the snake''s forehead.


    But the four could clearly see that the light was several times dimmer than before.


    "Blasphemy? Oh, there is something more cruel. " A burst of drink came out from the smoke. Quince was wearing a sea riding armor. His light wings vibrated slightly behind him. He held the crazy sword of the wind and stabbed at the light on the snake statue.

 Chapter 368

    At this time, quince''s eyes were bright, and the mad sword of the wind, in a situation that no one expected, touched the forehead and heart of the statue, which was a dim and bright spot.


    In an instant, time and space stagnated, and all things advanced.


    Vader''s caution didn''t come out in time. Suddenly, there was a light hum, and a frenzied ripple swept around. The sword in quince''s hand was easily crushed and turned into powder.


    After that, his light wings and sea riding armor were swept out of the church ten numbers like a human shell under the turbulent waves. After rolling out of the digital distance again, he would stop.


    A deep furrow ploughed out of the church is clearly visible.


    Quinslian vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood. Most of his light wings, which protected him in time, had been broken, and his ocean riding armor had been broken into beggars'' clothes.


    Because quince was the first to bear the brunt, the impact waves of Vader''s three directions were let off a lot. The other three didn''t suffer much damage under the timely self-protection.


    Olivia: are you ok? "


    beyoneta raised quince anxiously:" brother. "


    Quince vomits black blood again, and his brain is in chaos. Chaos and pollution impact his mind. In the sun of his mind, a large number of monsters and monsters come and rage, fighting with quince''s desire. The psionic crystal emits bursts of glittering and lustre, resisting the giant snake pollution in the consciousness space. From time to time, witchcraft cards burst open to resist waves of pollution.


    "What on earth is that?" Quince shakes his head to make himself sober. At this time, he also feels that his wind crazy sword and light wings are all useless, even if it has the function of self repair. His ocean riding armor is also half useless. If he wants to recover as before, he has to go back to repair it.


    "That''s a little bit of power from the mother of ten thousand snakes. It''s in the statue," Vida came up with a crutch. "That''s why ten thousand snakes can stand up in the chaotic environment of the underground world. You''re too reckless, quince. Fortunately, I''ve lost a lot of this power with my previous strike. "


    "The power of the mother of snakes?" Quince was surprised. No wonder he could make a mess of his consciousness space. Up to now, half of the witchcraft cards have exploded, just to resist the nerve pollution in the divine power.


    Suddenly, quince''s long hair suddenly turned into snakes, waiting for an opportunity to kill quince. Quince found out in time and restrained him.


    Vida face dignified: "your regurgitation is very serious, need to go back as soon as possible."


    Quince waved his hand. "I''m fine. How''s the bishop?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m dead." Olivia said quickly.


    "That''s good. Clean up the battlefield as soon as possible. I don''t think you want to miss the wealth in the ten thousand snake church." Quince laughs.


    Olivia nodded, then turned to Benita and said, "Benita, help your brother back to the ark. We''ll take care of him."


    At this time, without the blessing of the statue, the snake like shadow outside the church had already disappeared. The two confronting Moira and the gem witch Miriam joined together and killed the four snake girls directly.


    So far, the attack on the ten thousand snake church has been half successful. The four people joined up with Vader and entered the dilapidated church and directly started the post-war clean-up work.


    Back in the ark of the spirit world, quince''s spirit eased slightly, but most of his energy had been confined in the space of consciousness. A large number of demons and monsters in the sun of the mind were strange, which almost made the sun of the mind unbearable. Quince could only resist most of the pollution of the spirit outside the psychic crystal for the time being, as long as the demons and monsters in the sun of the mind appeared If the difference weakens a little, it will lead a little bit of spiritual pollution to the sun of the soul. In this way, a fragile balance will be reached.


    After pouring all the secret medicine that should be taken and that can be taken, quince gives Constance and Sophia the job of resisting and maintaining balance, but his attention is out, and it''s not a time to slack off.


    In his inspiration, there are several breath, rushing towards here.


    There are five people in the southeast, who exude a crazy and vicious atmosphere wantonly. Quince is no stranger to this atmosphere. When he was in saruna, he once met the crazy people of the evil spirit society.


    Quince, who comes from the west, is also familiar with his desire to attract and sink all the time. He is not the believer of the Lord of the Communist Party.


    The last one is so strange that it shows a little bit of cold force that corrodes and penetrates all things. It is frightening.


    Quince then picked out the corresponding strength, green flame spear, which he had never heard of before.


    Under the control of quince''s idea, the ark of the spirit world deflected slowly, with 30 guns on each side of the side of the ship, a total of 60 guns. At this time, it was ready to go. When the three sides entered the attack area, they would be baptized.Three minutes later, quince peered into the distance, the guns rumbling under his feet.


    In the southeast, a monstrous monster blocked the artillery fire. All the artillery fire hit on it. After blasting out the tunnel, it was eliminated in an instant and restored to the original.


    In the direction of green flame spear, the green flame spear was thrown out of thin air, and the point was on the incoming artillery fire. After the artillery shell was strangely penetrated, it was directly corroded.


    However, the believers of the Lord of the Communist Party were the least baptized by the artillery fire, and they didn''t meet each other as hard as the previous two. After several turns, they avoided the sparse shells.


    The posture of the spirit world ark is fine tuned to keep the main firepower covering the people of the evil spirit society and the green flame spear at any time, taking into account the followers.


    However, people are not incompetent. The huge demons of the evil spirit society step forward to the church, only a little hindered by the artillery fire. The spear of green flame comes out one after another. No matter how many shells come, they will all be collected, and none of them will fall to the ground.


    This made quince feel a bit of pressure, and he secretly held one of the few remaining magic cards in his hand, ice age.


    Less than a last resort, he will not use this card, the defensive battle in the space of consciousness is still in full swing, one more witchcraft card, he will win more points.


    Quince, however, underestimated the determination of the three companies to move forward quickly. Quince squinted, thinking that the three companies had come to see the destruction of the ten thousand snake church, all of which were cheap ideas.


    "Well, it''s wishful thinking to take advantage. "Without hesitation, quince threw out his ice age.

 Chapter 369

    After being promoted to level 5, the power of the ice age has gradually shown up. With the characteristics of ice after being promoted, the ice age is released. Under the control of quince, with the church and the spirit Ark as the center, endless snow and wind spread around.


    Outside the church, the force of ice swept all the buildings and streets, and layers of frost expanded rapidly.


    Quince has no scruples at all. Who can hide in the underground world has no blood on his hand. It can be said that these people who hide in the dark to watch the excitement are all suffering from the disaster of no rash. The ice of level 5 is not easily resisted by anyone in the mysterious world.


    The power of all things frozen, the mighty spread to the whole town.


    With a roar and a turn of the body, the monster in the direction of the evil spirit Association suddenly turns into a miserable and terrible spirit of resentment. With a roll of black smoke on his body, several figures hidden behind him are involved in his body. Immediately, the wind and snow come all over the sky, but go away through the spirit of resentment. Only a thin layer of ice and frost is formed on the spirit of resentment, and the action of the spirit of resentment is delayed.


    The spear of green flame is more direct. The spears of green flame turn into pieces of curtain in the air, and form a green protective border, which keeps the wind, snow and frost out. But we can''t go any further.


    This time, the believers of the last Lord of the Communist Party can no longer escape this indiscriminate attack. Five strange figures turn and shrink into five strange masks, forming a ball of masks connected end to end. Each time, the five masks will turn into different emotions, joy, sorrow, anger and so on, and then the light of emotion and desire will turn into ice The power of frost slides away. It seems that the ice and snow, after contacting with the light of desire, are also infected with emotion and are temporarily controlled by the light of desire.


    For a moment, everything was quiet. All the people who were shocked and were paying attention to the snake church were speechless because of this blow.


    However, the source of the power of the ice age is the Spirit Crystal condensed by quince. When the eight spirit crystals are completely exhausted, the sudden snowstorm finally slowly stops and comes and goes quickly.


    Only half a minute, the wind and snow were gone.


    Aware that the wind is blowing out and the snow is stopping, the three groups of people who are protecting themselves in the same place move together and quickly return to their original state. In a few seconds, they can cross the distance between the two sides and come to the church, but it is already late.


    In the church, Vader, who came from the front, took the other four people out, took a look at the positions of the three sides, ignored them, and jumped onto the ark one after another.


    "You can go." Olivia smile, this time into the snake church search, really let a few people eat full mouth oil, overjoyed.


    Quince nodded in silence. The ark of the spirit world turned slightly. In a moment, the void was smashed and the ark slowly opened into it.


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly came from a distance: "all those who blaspheme the gods will die for me. "


    but seeing a pair of claws come out of the spirit world and cover the spirit world ark, the space above the ark is turbulent, which breaks up all the space around the spirit world ark.


    Quince looked at the big hand coming from the void, and his face changed slightly. This is a 7-level Snake Girl.


    , "cluck, it''s not your has the final say." Suddenly, a big copper umbrella flew out of the ark, and then expanded rapidly to protect the huge spiritual ark.


    "Well? Agatha Evelyn, it''s you. No wonder you dare to attack our snake church. Today, you can stay with them. " The man was obviously familiar with Agatha as well.


    "Janet Evans, you''re close to keeping me. "After that, the copper umbrella that shrouds the ark turns around, and layers of runes light up on the copper umbrella, but Agatha has urged the seven blood secrets on the copper umbrella, and smashed into the hand of space in the void.


    Bang!


    There was no big collision as expected. When the surface of the copper umbrella was on the hand of space, the seven space strangling forces on the surface of the umbrella would wear out the big hand after several rotations.


    ¡±Level 7 legend strange thing, how is it possible? No way, no way. How can you have a 7-level space wonder? "The language is full of incomprehension and disbelief.


    "Go away. "Agatha was full of happiness. She gently pushed the copper umbrella in her hand, and the half crushed hand was immediately pushed back to the spirit world, and the turbulence of the space around the ark was smoothed out.


    Quince knew what it meant. Under his control, the ark of the spirit world went through many obstacles and entered the spirit world.


    This time, no one is standing in the way of the ark.


    After the ark of the spirit world left, it was the ruins of a place.


    Before the three parties stop at the ten thousand snake church, they think of the terrible space giant hand before, and they don''t spend their energy here any more. Anyway, the benefits have been taken by the invaders. They don''t need to draw that man''s anger for some leftovers.


    When the ark returns to Moira''s Cafe, the unrest caused by the snake Church in the underground world is just beginning to spread.


    This night, for the top of the mystical world in St. dreyface, is doomed to be sleepless.Mysterious defense agency, defense department.


    Langdon Scott and Elijah Lucius were sitting in the conference room. They were the leaders of 12 defense teams, corresponding to the 12 districts of St. dressface.


    Langdon said, "Anderson, tell me the details."


    Middleton Anderson is the head of the 334 defense team that quince worked with.


    "Yes, minister." Middleton Anderson stood up and said, "it''s reported that ten minutes ago, the Witches of the parishenva witches'' Association raided the ten thousand snake Church in the underground world, and successfully pulled out the ten thousand snake statue inside, and the church turned into a ruin."


    As soon as Middleton Anderson finished speaking, the following eleven leaders were in an uproar.


    "That''s the snake church. Ten thousand snake church has existed for more than 80 years. "


    "It''s impossible."


    "How could it be the parvius sorceress society?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Quiet, quiet." Elijah Lucius clattered on the table.


    All of a sudden, the field quieted down.


    Langdon looked around for a week and said, "intelligence is making further confirmation, but I''m basically sure that something has really changed in the underground world, and there are 7-level extraordinary people."


    Speaking of this, Langdon asked Middleton Anderson, "can you find out how the witch sneaked past and attacked the ten thousand snake church?"


    "It''s hard to confirm that," Middleton Anderson shook his head.


    "Check it for me. Check it right away. I need the list of the specific people the witch will attack and the way to sneak in."


    "Next, let''s talk about the security issues in the next few days. All staff holidays will be cancelled, and the Defense Department will enter a state of three-level alert. Pay attention to the movements of wanshe at any time."

 Chapter 370

    What happened in the Ministry of defense, the mysterious defense organ, also happened in other forces. The news spread to the six Orthodox churches, the underground world, and even the envoys who had just come to the new Ottoman and other interested people at the fastest speed.


    All the onlookers were quiet, waiting for the next reaction of the ten thousand snake church.


    After returning to Moira''s Cafe, quince did not participate in the sharing of the spoils, and the problems in the space of consciousness needed to be solved by him. Of course, as a key member, he did not worry that the people of the sorceress society would take his share of the spoils.


    After leaving Olivia and others to participate in the sharing of stolen goods, quince hurried back to his Baron''s house.


    In the basement.


    The spirit of quince enters the psychic crystal. After the initial explosion, the spiritual pollution caused by a little divine power from the mother of ten thousand snakes has been alleviated a lot.


    In the sun of the soul, Constance actively integrates the concretization of her desires and turns them into a vast army, attacking the monsters and monsters that are constantly coming down from the sky, especially snakes. A snake ball made up of many snakes occupies one fifth of the soul sun, and it is slowly expanding.


    Sophia regulates the whole psionic crystal, recovering the psionic power while trying to urge the crystal to resist the spiritual pollution of the outside world.


    The great crisis is like a huge shadow over quince. If he is successful, quince thinks that his best result is that his heart has been twisted into a believer who is the mother of snakes. Since then, he has become his snake slave, working for him, and there is no turning over place.


    But the great crisis is also quince''s opportunity.


    After the mass of spiritual pollution objects were killed, quince''s spiritual will secret accumulation.


    In theory, mind will esoteric is an unlimited esoteric, but it takes a very long time to accumulate. Brain development esoteric, which exists in every stage, theoretically, even if it has been in the first level state, with the accumulation of time, it can also develop the psychic powers that are not inferior to those of the Ninth level mind will. It is only necessary to achieve such a state The time needed can almost make the level 1 mind will despair.


    Higher, more brain regions develop the superposition state of secret arts, but it can shorten the process of awakening mind powers by geometric multiples.


    Now, after killing a large number of mental pollution objects, quince''s heart element is rapidly accumulating, his brain development skills are running at a high speed, and his mind sun is slowly expanding in this state.


    By the end of his return to Baron house, quince has awakened three psionic powers, vibe, vibe, vibe. If this is put before, it will take at least a year to complete even if he enters the middle level.


    Now, in a short time, the three psychic powers have awakened, and the role of the psychic sun is not small.


    After the secret transmission of mind and will is advanced to the middle level, it has another function, that is, it can apply the original awakening power to the awakened mind power, so that the original mind power can continuously increase its power, and even transform into a more powerful new power.


    After waking up to the latest psionic power, psionic flay, quince just returned to Baron house and got a part of the power of awakening again. This time, instead of choosing to wake up to a new psionic power, he injected the power of awakening into psionic flay.


    At first, quince was very greedy for teleportation. He had seen it twice and knew the power of it clearly. But when he thought of such a high-end power, if he wanted to wake up, he estimated that it would be possible to wake up only after reaching the legend. So he gave up this idea and chose the hypnotic power in the existing power to transform. The reason why he chose psychic hypnosis as an auxiliary power is that he has many attack and defense means, but psychic hypnosis is more helpful to him.


    A power of awakening falls on the hypnosis of mind, perhaps because the starting point of hypnosis of mind is too low. When a power of awakening goes on, it begins the first power transformation.


    The power changes very fast. Before long, a spiritual message flows into his mind again, enchanting his mind.


    It''s a pretty good ability. He has seen the beauty snake use similar charm ability. If he uses it well, it can play a miraculous effect.


    But now is not the time for experiment. After sensing the actions of Constance and his wife, quince''s spirit comes directly to the sun of mind. His body turns into a giant composed of heart elements, and several auras appear at his feet. This is the realization of his own psychic powers. In the sun of mind, his psychic powers are greatly increased by the sun of mind Use.


    Under the aura, all the spiritual pollution objects near him bear the four spiritual attacks of spiritual impact, spiritual whipping, spiritual enchantment and spiritual language. At least 90% of the objects are under the control of spiritual enchantment after being attacked by spiritual impact, spiritual whipping and spiritual language in turn. They turn their guns and attack their own kind Strike.


    Quince''s cardioplast, regardless, strides toward the snake ball in the center of the contaminated object.Constance sees the opportunity, immediately commands the army of desire, takes quince as the arrow, and starts to rush towards the snake ball.


    Soon, around quince gathered a large number of enemy troops, such as a sharp arrow, chiseled through waves of mental pollution. This undoubtedly greatly reduced the pressure on Constance and Sophia.


    But even so, quince found that even with his many spiritual auras, after a few hours, the army he led only advanced a few hundred yards. There are too many spiritual polluters. With quince''s spiritual aura, he continuously transformed friendly forces, which is just a drop in the bucket for the vast spiritual polluters.


    This time, it lasted three days and three nights. Quince''s army has only advanced a hundred yards, but his harvest is also very huge. The spiritual pollution around the psionic crystal has been reduced by one third, which is the result of quince''s day and night cutting.


    And his biggest harvest is the transformation of psychic enchantment power. In three days and three nights, the psychic sun expanded in a big circle and gained nine awakenings, all of which were hit by quince on psychic enchantment.


    Three parts of the power of awakening transform the enchantment of the mind into a mind twisting power, and then six parts of the power of awakening transform the mind twisting power into a mind controlling power. By this time, this mind control power is extremely powerful. He feels that this power is ordinary level 6 supernormal. It has no ability to resist at all, so it will be completely controlled by him.


    In the sun of mind, the aura of mind control power is 100 times larger than the original enchantment of mind. But next, quince thought that the power of awakening needed to transform the mind control power would be greatly increased. Conservative estimate, at least need more than 50.


    In the present situation, quince is not sure if he can eliminate all the spiritual pollution that is blocked out of the psionic crystal and make up 50 parts of the power of awakening.

 Chapter 371

    Six days and six nights later, after quince''s heart element smashed the last snake ball, the crisis of being polluted by the soul finally passed.


    During this period, quince got more than 30 pieces of awakening power again, all of which were injected into the power of mind control by him, which made the power extremely powerful. Quince even felt that the power of mind had the potential to threaten the level 7 legend. With the increasing power of mind control, quince''s manipulation of this power becomes more and more handy, at least not as mechanical as when he first got it.


    Quince sighed. He didn''t know whether it was right to put so much power of awakening into one psionic power. If these 30 powers of awakening were dispersed into other psionic powers, at least five or six psionic powers would be transformed.


    But in the end, he chose to do so, just to see if he could transform a powerful psychic power with so many resources. From the current situation, the next transmutation is most likely to transmute into a seventh order psychic power, which makes quince''s heart look forward to very much.


    It takes a long time and a lot of money to pass on the mind will. As long as the power of awakening is enough, even level 1 can transform into a higher-level mind power. Of course, whether it can be used or not is another matter.


    Of course, with quince''s heart element accumulation at this time, the release of two or three times in a short period of time can be sustained. However, this is a later story.


    After cleaning up the mental pollution, quince walked out of the basement with a clear mind.


    Although the crisis gained a lot, quince didn''t want to do it again. It was too dangerous. However, he was not sure that he could survive the second time.


    In the hall, quince meets Olivia, who is sitting lazily on the sofa.


    "You''re finally out, no, your share." Olivia takes a sealed card from her arms and hands it to quince.


    Quince took it, didn''t look at it, and put it directly into the psionic crystal.


    "Won''t you have a look?" Olivia was curious.


    "I''m sure you''ll get me a good trophy." Quince smiles.


    Olivia snorted: "I don''t have to fight for it at all. This time, you are under the most pressure. You also scrapped three 7-level strange things. Vader, they directly left the best one to you."


    Quince recognized the jealousy in Olivia.


    Quince: "Oh! Well, I''ll thank them very much, and you. "


    "Hum, I don''t have any sincerity," Olivia said with a curl of her lips. "Snake Girl''s Secret biography is the secret skill before level 6, and the alchemy of snake fetus. Everyone has transcribed these two books. I originally gave them to you."


    Quince nodded. These two secret arts, which are below level 6 of Snake Girl''s Secret biography, can be obtained as long as you have the heart and can pay the price. For everyone, they can only be used for reference. Besides the believers of the mother of ten thousand snakes, who dares to practice them is just too long. However, the alchemy of snake fetus is very attractive for alchemists. They can have a glimpse of the core alchemy secret of the church part of the mother of ten thousand snakes.


    "Three level 6 oddities and one level 6 secret treasure." Olivia continued.


    Quince raised his eyebrows, a level 6 secret treasure, which is at least comparable to a level 7 strange thing, or even more.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The secret treasure of level 6 is in a sealed state. Otherwise, do you think the bishop of the ten thousand snake church won''t fight with it?"


    Quince nodded, and Olivia had something to say.


    "other words, the most precious thing is to have a 7 order lizard beast''s blood essence. It''s really cheap for you."


    "bloodline essence of the 7 order lizard beast?" Quin felt his chin and thought about where to use this precious blood essence. At the first time, he thought of the mysterious blood of witchcraft card, analyzing blood vessels, and then mimicking blood vessels seemed to be a good choice. If he can analyze the blood of level 7, he will be able to play part of the legendary ability, which is very important for him. After all, level 7 is not easy for him to step on. He has to be fully prepared to try to advance. Feel the level 7 power ahead of time and accumulate the experience of Su Neng backfire, which quince needs to practice for a long time.


    Therefore, the mysterious blood is a very important part of quince before he advanced to level 7. However, because there was no level 7 blood before, there was no possibility of implementing this plan.


    Putting the analysis of the dragon''s blood into the plan, quince turned to ask, "what''s going on over there these days? "


    Olivia shook her head:" no, nothing. "


    Quince frowned. Nothing was the most painful, because he didn''t know when ten thousand snakes would suddenly burst into trouble, or what conspiracy they were writing in secret.


    "It''s St. dreyface. Recently, he has been confronted by the police on the street at any time. The atmosphere is very tense and oppressive."


    Quince: because of us


    Olivia white quince one eye, "you say, know it, but the police department''s external speech is for the security of the mission."Quince said, that''s the official reason.


    "The mysterious defense organs are investigating the specific situation of that night recently. You should be prepared. It''s a matter of time before it''s exposed." Olivia reminded.


    Quince pondered and nodded. Although all the people of ten thousand snakes were dead that night, it seems that there is no proof of death, and no one can find out anything, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Even if quince blocks the wall tightly, don''t forget that this is a transcendental world, and the souls of the dead will enter the collective subconscious sea, especially snakes like ERTA Mallory Women may even cross the sea of subconsciousness and enter the kingdom of the mother of ten thousand snakes by virtue of their faith. At that time, quince and others will not be able to expose themselves.


    Ten thousand steps back, there were evil spirits, the Lord of green flame, and the believers of the Lord of * * peeping from afar. I''m afraid they had already seen some details of themselves and others.


    Ten thousand snakes have sent a level 7 Snake Girl to attack and kill him. If there is another time, it will be more dangerous.


    After making a secret decision, after repairing the sea riding armor, we refined two legendary items of level 7. We tried our best to analyze the blood of the thunder lizard and turn them into our own card as soon as possible. This is a top priority.


    Thinking of this, quince secretly regretted that his previous mind control ability didn''t transmute again, otherwise it would be a key card.


    After a long chat with Olivia, quince returns to the basement.

 Chapter 372

    After reading the whole book, quince found out the subtlety of this alchemy, which is far from the reason why he spied on some strange things refined by ten thousand snake churches before, or rather, the parts he spied on are too incomplete.


    Snake embryo alchemy focuses on cultivation. First, an embryo is produced, and then the embryo is slowly cultivated by Alchemy. The ratio of various materials and the cultivation of the most important nine channels of blood are all very particular. If you make a mistake, you may discard an embryo, resulting in failure.


    However, in exchange for this great difficulty is the power of the strange things produced by breaking the shell after the embryo is cultured and matured, and the handy ability of cultivating and operating them in person. This kind of cultivation can even make refiners use the strange things at a higher level. Of course, as the snake church, the secret of embryo culture, all kinds of drawings and formulas are towards the snake like strange things.


    This is a real legendary alchemy, but the alchemy in quince''s hands is only recorded to level 6. There are only a few introductions to the above legendary alchemy, whether it is formula or blood planting.


    If quince doesn''t mind, he can copy it. However, for quince, there is not much difference between the use of snake alchemy and the use of snake alchemy. On the contrary, the idea of snake alchemy has greatly inspired him, and let him have the idea of further improving his spirit alchemy.


    From this point of view, whether or not the snake alchemy above level 7 has a great effect on quince is not so great. No, the big deal is to spend more time perfecting Qi Ling alchemy.


    and Constance two tried to absorb the alchemy essence of the snake, and when they were in the alchemy, Quin sent a message to Olivia, and she went to the witch to collect some 7 orders of material. This time, he would retrain the wind and sword and the wings of the wind with the new spirit of alchemy. Even if the sea was riding on armor, he would have to reforge it if time was abundant. Sophia, on the other hand, has already started to do the preliminary work of analyzing the blood of stage 7 lizards.


    A month later, in the psionic crystal alchemy workshop.


    The three giant fetuses are beating slowly in the culture dish, such as beating heart. The light green nutrient solution specially prepared for this purpose is injected into the culture dish all the time.


    From time to time, strands of red, blue and other colors are injected into the three fetuses through nutrient solution. This is the process of injecting various materials into the fetuses after quince''s configuration and liquefaction, and slowly transforming the fetuses. The timing of injection, the selection of location, the subsequent adjustment after injection and so on, a series of complex procedures must be extremely accurate Hold it.


    in fact, even Quin did not expect that the alchemy of the snake embryo was so compatible with the alchemy that it took him a month to absorb the essence of the snake''s Alchemy.


    In short, snake alchemy is more like providing a more suitable place for the alchemy of the spirit, which makes the spirit more powerful, healthy, coordinated and easy to control. It also makes up for the deficiency of the alchemy of the spirit in the aspect of the body, and makes the strange things more compatible and powerful in two aspects.


    It''s like giving birth to a baby. The spirit is the soul of slow enlightenment, while the body is the baby''s body. Before, quince''s Alchemy of spirit focused on the baby''s soul. In terms of body, it''s just a kind of firmness from top to bottom. It''s not bad, but it''s not good.


    and now, after absorbing the essence of the snake''s Alchemy, Queens has been able to achieve parallel in these two aspects.


    Although it''s just a small step forward, it seems that it just makes up for the deficiency of the body, but in the end, when it comes to the power of the strange object, it has the effect of one plus one greater than three. The spirit of the instrument can stimulate the blood planted on the body to the greatest extent. The body can give the spirit the greatest protection.


    The three legendary wonders of level 7 made by quince before are more like three malnourished babies with big head and small body. They are said to be level 7. In the end, they don''t give full play to the power of level 7.


    Of course, in other words, it will be much more difficult for quince to control these three level 7 legends.


    "It only takes another ten days to conceive, and these three wonders will be born." But quince sighed.


    Constance saw this and said, "there''s no way to do this. The snake church is fierce. If it doesn''t increase its strength as soon as possible, it''s too late."


    "It can only be so." Quince''s original intention is to refine after the alchemy of Qi Ling has been perfected. But at this time, foreign enemies can only refine three strange things in a hurry after the initial perfection, and deal with them for a while. Only in this way, it will be too luxurious.


    Due to the limitation of the preliminary perfection of Qi Ling alchemy, although this legendary alchemy has great potential, it is not without defects. The biggest defect is that once it is finalized, it can only be fine tuned in the future, and major changes are impossible.


    Instead of reserving a blood space for the three strange objects in front of him to be promoted to level 8 or level 9, he made full use of every inch of the space of the strange objects. In this way, he refined level 7 strange objects, which are also the best in the same level. It''s enough for a long time.


    After looking at the three Petri dishes, they turned around and came to another place in the alchemy workshop. It was also a row of Petri dishes, but it was much more than the three Petri dishes in front of them. In the light green nutrient solution of each Petri dish, there was a wisp of lavender blood suspended, coagulating but not dispersing. Around each wisp of lavender blood, there were dozens of liquid of different colors And at some time, the pale purple blood also makes the corresponding reaction, or weak, or violent, or turns into a giant, and so on.Two people Shi Shi ran went to Sophia''s side, silent Sophia looked at the two people who came, and directly handed over two notebooks.


    "All the analysis experiments are here. In general, the analysis of the blood of the thunder lizard has reached 40%. If you want to continue, I need you two to join us as soon as possible." Sophia said.


    Quince quickly looked at the record, and immediately nodded: "the refining of strange things has reached a higher level, and the later process only needs a little attention."


    "Good." Sophia nodded.


    Quince squints at the row of Petri dishes in front of him. Next, he will try his best to analyze the blood of the lizard. This is an important card related to him, which needs to be completed as soon as possible.


    Just as it happens, the level 7 magic thunderstorm cloud he got before, if it is matched with the blood of thunder lizard and the bird of the bottom card element, its power will definitely surprise some people.

 Chapter 373

    As he walked out of the basement, quince took a long breath. For more than a month, he had not closed his eyes and spent all his time in the alchemy workshop.


    As soon as he came out, browning, the housekeeper, offered tea and refreshments. Since browning, the housekeeper, he has been conscientious and conscientious. All the trivial matters of Baron house have been taken care of in good order. Even the bakeries he inherited at the beginning, quince, have been handed over to browning. With his present wealth, although he can no longer see the monthly profit of the bakery, it has been used to run Baron house It is more than enough, a group of servants, chefs, coachmen and so on, all under Browning''s operation, make Baron house become lively.


    In the small garden behind the Baron''s mansion, quince sat opposite Olivia and watched Olivia drink tea gracefully. He couldn''t help but have a good way: "you will enjoy it. This is taking this place as your home."


    Olivia took a sip of tea and said, "is there any difference? Or I''ll marry you, baroness, and I''ll still be able to accept it "


    quince rolled his eyes, turned a blind eye to Olivia''s words, and then asked," what''s happened to St. dreyface for more than a month? "


    "What''s going on? Of course, it is. It''s great news. " Olivia''s got time.


    "Oh?" Quince''s heart moved.


    "Now the mysterious world has spread all over the world. Every few days when you enter the basement, it suddenly comes to light that the statue of plumed serpent was obtained by the mysterious defense organ not long ago."


    "Not long ago?" Quince said suspiciously, and his mind suddenly came up with the previous experience on the apuka. The abnormal fluctuation was very suspicious when he thought about it: "the statue of the Plumed Serpent? What is that.


    Seeing what Olivia said so seriously, quince was a little confused.


    Olivia thought for a moment and then said, "it''s OK to tell you. The outside world only knows that the statue of plumed serpent is a semi artifact beyond nine steps, but it''s not."


    "Half artifact?! And not yet? " Quince was a little frightened.


    Olivia sighed: "the statue of the plumed serpent god, it''s not too much to say that it''s a semi artifact, but it''s more than that. You should be very clear about the snake head plan."


    "Snakehead project," quince nodded: "this is nature. The joint development of the chaotic magic sea by the mother of snakes is the keynote set by both sides at the beginning. But more than a month has passed, and there is no next charter.


    Olivia: "I got the news that it seems that the embassy is deliberately delaying time. The two sides have been bickering over some details."


    Quince touched his chin: "it seems that his Highness the third prince also wants to join in the fun?"


    Olivia: that''s what I think


    Up to now, quince has basically confirmed that the thing kept in the safe on the apuka is probably the statue of the Plumed Serpent.


    Quince felt the fog inside. How did the underworld alliance get this statue? Do they know what''s in the safe they''re smuggling? In addition, the secret of the Plumed Serpent statue was revealed only after the mission arrived. Is there any connection between the two?


    For a moment, quince''s thoughts were so confused that he couldn''t find his head.


    Quince: what will the sorceress and bebmehain do


    Olivia: "by that time, several legends of bebmehain will come to the sorceress Association and join with the sorceress association to discuss the statue of the plumed serpent god. The sorceress association has begun to gather the legendary strong people scattered all over the world and will return soon."


    "It looks like you''re going to have a big fight." Quince road.


    Olivia''s eyes are fierce: "our family, is not waiting for this day? It''s too long for the snakehead plan. This time, in any case, it will be over. "


    Yes, if the statue of plumed serpent was taken over by the snake church, there would be no more opportunities for bebmehain and the sorceress society of Pall Saint va. he would not think that witches and witches would not be affected when the chaotic snake head was recast. I''m afraid it will be the end of witches and witches.

 Chapter 374

    The development of the situation is beyond quince''s imagination. However, his previous decision to refine the legendary strange things as soon as possible has been bumped into. But now he feels that his preparation seems to be insufficient. In such a dangerous situation, an carelessness is the end of powder.


    However, at this stage, he does not have much means to greatly improve his strength in a short time. Quince still decided to go to the Cologne library to have a look according to the original plan. The level 7 reading permission is not needed at this time, let alone when.


    Bid farewell to Olivia and get on the carriage that has stopped at the door. As like as two peas in Queens''s first visit, the


    brother library is still interwoven.


    To enter the seventh floor of colonunu, even if quince has a pass, he needs a series of procedures to enter. After waiting for more than half an hour, quince was finally allowed to enter the seventh floor of the Columbus library.


    The seven storeys of the library are very large, but there are few bookshelves related to mystical knowledge. You can see the end at a glance. There are about ten bookshelves of books. Nevertheless, the colonu library has accumulated a lot.


    Quince went through it from beginning to end. Ten bookshelves were classified into common sense, alchemy, witchcraft, astrology, theology, esoteric and so on. After a general look, quince found that there were only three of them, and they were also the most common common legends, soldiers, archers and assassins. Without much thought, quince knew that the new Osman was very strict in this respect. Those rare and high-level secrets could not be put on the surface.


    There are many other mysteries in Yiying.


    Quince did not dislike it. He picked it up and looked at it one by one.


    In this way, he stayed for a day, in order to avoid wasting time later, quince decided to sweep this knowledge into the soul sorcery.


    It was not until he picked up a book about theology that his reading became more relaxed.


    "The category of God!" Quince murmured. So far, quince doesn''t know much about the gods in this world. Some things are hearsay or common sense.


    However, the book in his hand, called the classification of gods, attracted his attention.


    It turns out that the gods in this world are divided into three categories: the old dominators, the ancient gods and the outer gods.


    The book does not explain the essential difference between these three kinds of gods, but it explains how to distinguish them.


    Ancient gods are the oldest kind of gods. However, the antiquity here does not refer to the antiquity in time scale. The book only says vaguely that it was spread in summer a long time ago, and its most obvious feature is that it does not take the initiative to pay attention to the secular world, and only when the believers sacrifice or pray, they have a certain chance to get a response. Its initial spread was based on its own huge influence, which affected some creatures by coincidence, and then its name spread slowly with the believers.


    However, some studies have shown that ancient gods are blind and crazy, so they only respond passively to the prayers and sacrifices of believers, regardless of whether this kind of response will make believers fall directly into madness.


    The most obvious example is the evil spirit society that quince once came into contact with and the Church of the Lord of God, which worshiped such ancient gods. The number of believers who die or are crazy in prayer and sacrifice every year is far higher than those who fall into hostility


    and the old dominator is the natural enemy of the ancient god. This is because of the blindness and madness of the ancient god. For the old dominator, as long as he has the opportunity, he will not hesitate to swallow the old dominator and enhance his own divine power. Different from the ancient gods, the old dominators were keen to spread their own names and would take the initiative to send down their oracles. The most typical representative is quince, the mother of snakes, who is now suffering greatly. Even the gods believed in the six legitimate churches of the new Ottoman Empire belong to the old Dominators.


    Nevertheless, both the ancient gods and the old rulers have one thing in common, that is, to destroy the world.


    Yes, even the six legitimate God churches in the new Ottoman Empire would not hesitate to destroy the world as long as they had the chance. The only difference is that the ancient god''s extermination was instinctive, which affected the believers. However, the old rulers hid the idea of extermination deeply, which would not be revealed until they reached their goal. Therefore, in today''s world, the idea of extermination is still very important In the world, there are still countless believers who believe in gods, but they don''t know that the ultimate goal of the gods they believe in is to destroy the world.


    Quince found some clues between the lines. It seems that a long time ago, there was a war between the living beings in the world and the old dominators, which lasted for tens of thousands of years. And the old dominator''s theory of extermination is inherited from that time. As for the geometry of credibility, quince himself is not sure. To really know the answer, he still needs to go to suigu library to find the truth. At this stage, quince only has to write it down.


    Finally, there are gods. On the one hand, there are very few gods in this book. It seems that there are very few gods in this world. No, they are very few. The author of this book thinks that gods do not exist.


    The outer gods are also the only kind of existence different from the former two. They do not take extermination as their own criterion. Generally, the external gods are neutral, and a few of them are inclined to evil or good. It is difficult for ordinary people to judge the difference between the old dominator and the outer God. Therefore, the statement that the six major church gods are all the old dominators is purely based on probability, and there is not much evidence.At the end of the book, quince sees an unexpected name.


    Heart light Council.


    The reason why the author mentions this Parliament is that it is precisely because of the different beliefs and ideas of the members of the parliament that the ancient parliament passed down led to the beginning of division.


    Some members of the Parliament who agreed with the idea of the old dominator split, took part of the assets of the Xinguang Parliament and established the existence of dusk people.


    Some members of the Parliament who did not agree with the theory of extermination established the dawn order, whose purpose was to prevent the extermination of ancient gods and old dominators and to destroy the cult in the secular world. Of course, the twilight people are the first enemy of the order.


    As for the last part of the believers, because of the characteristics of ancient gods, they did not set up a group similar to Xinguang Council.


    On the last page of the book, quince saw a symbol, and his brow frowned slightly, because he felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of the soul sorcery book appeared. In the clattering, the soul sorcery Book stopped on a page. Looking at the incomplete symbols on the page, quince murmured: "it''s this."


    It turns out that what is shown on the sorcery book is an incomplete token that he got in the ruins of creation, in the arena of miraculous architecture, and in the final reward. Part of the rune patterns on it coincide with the symbols in the book.


    The incomplete token is the stuff of Xinguang Council.


    Quince slowly closed the book, for this unexpected harvest, quince picked eyebrows, the symbol secretly in mind.

 Chapter 375

    Back to Baron''s house again, quince was sorting out the harvest from the goronne library all the way. Some of the alchemy techniques and ideas were beneficial to quince, which could be integrated into his alchemy and further improved his alchemy.


    Ten days later, quince helplessly looked at the alchemy workshop''s Petri dish, three fetal rupture, three snake shaped strange things from inside.


    "Ah, I''m a little worried after all. I didn''t remove part of the trace of the alchemy of the snake fetus." Quince raised his hand and looked at the three "bracelets" on his wrist.


    "There''s no way to do that. It''s not easy to absorb the essence of snake alchemy." On one side, Constance said: "fortunately, we have all the abilities we should have. Initially, we are successful."


    The blue snake shaped bracelet is the ocean riding armor. The two blue snake shaped bracelets are the wind crazy sword and the light wings. Their names follow the names of the previously legendary strange things, but their strength is far greater than the previous three strange things.


    "Sir, this is an invitation just sent by count walker." Browning went up to quince and gave quince a simple invitation.


    "Well?! How can this old man hold a cocktail party Quince is curious that he knows that gasker Walker has been buried in the history of the pile of paper, to let count Walker hold a cocktail party, he really does not believe it.


    Quinston laughed when he opened the invitation. Sure enough, his premonition was correct. What kind of reception was it? It was just a private antique appreciation organized by Walker himself. But think about it. According to the information he found, the secret biography of the historical recorder has no more advanced conditions than other secret biographies. It needs to accumulate the historical knowledge behind him in order to continue to advance. Even if the secret biography has been in his hands for thousands of years, there is no hope of advancement. If it is in the hands of a history master like count walker, it really complements each other. That''s why Earl walker is in his seventies and eighties, and he can advance quickly.


    Put away the invitation, quince decided to go to the appreciation meeting held by Walker three days later, which he still wanted to give face to.


    At this moment, quince''s face suddenly moved and his vision opened. He looked at the direction of the twelve wizard minarets in the middle of St. dreyface as if through time and space. At this time, one of the twelve wizard minarets, an invisible stream of fate for ordinary people, whirled slowly from the minaret and immediately spread to the whole of St. dreyface.


    Quince''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his mind is moving. In the dark place of Baron''s mansion, the upgraded space sorcery array rises slowly, blocking the voyeurism of life element in the space.


    "Even the detection of the steeple of destiny has been added." Quince squinted.


    In St. dreyface, he spared no effort to detect the twelve minarets, but the information he got was very limited, only knowing part of the information of a wizard''s minaret on the surface.


    The water element wizard''s steeple, which is filled with water element particles throughout the year, passively monitors every move in St. dreyface. Of course, this kind of passive monitoring effect is very weak. It is easy to shield those noble and slightly capable people. After all, no matter how powerful the twelve wizard''s steeple is, it is impossible to touch the interests of so many people. The most important effect of this water element boundary is to monitor whether there is the element energy fluctuation of the supernormal above level 7.


    But now it''s different. Other people may not feel anything, but in quince''s perception of fate, St. dreyface is full of the power of life element. If we don''t practice the secret biography of fate, we will not be aware of this. Of course, quince thought that the legendary transcendent should also be aware of this.


    "Twelve minarets, this is real." Quince narrowed his eyes, and it was clear that new Osman had realized the seriousness of the incident.


    He knows the power of fate very well. But it is because of the magic power of fate that he will not use it easily. Every time he uses it, it is not always a good thing. There is also the power of backfire from fate. Those who fool fate will also be fooled by fate. He did not dare to use it easily when he was in a desperate situation.


    It is also natural that the wizard of the minaret of destiny is superior to him in the use of life element. After all, with the information he has obtained, at least half of the owners of the twelve minarets have set foot in the legend, which is absolutely a force that can not be ignored.


    Leaving the matter aside, quince went to Gloria''s house once. As Gloria''s teacher, she left the teaching work to Darlene for more than a month''s work. As compensation, she would go to Gloria''s house every day after he came out.


    Gloria''s learning is very fast, or it has something to do with dalina''s frequent games for more than a month. Basically, Gloria has mastered the basic knowledge of mystics and some knowledge of wind elements. Only when he teaches Gloria some special knowledge of wind elements, as an apprentice, Gloria can reach the bottom line of advancement.


    Naturally, quince won''t let Gloria advance rashly. After all, the bottom line is the bottom line. He can''t say that he has a deep foundation. He won''t let Gloria advance easily until he has laid a solid foundation.So in the past, quince not only taught the rare knowledge of wind elements, but also gave a part of the deeper knowledge of wind elements to Darlene, which is the so-called advanced version of the game. The game is the same game, but there is more content in it.


    In fact, even quince didn''t expect Gloria to have such a fast speed in learning the knowledge of wind elements. It seems that Gloria has an inexplicable feeling about everything related to wind elements. Learning, starting practice, and even drawing inferences from one instance and derivative creation on this basis are outstanding.


    Such an extraordinary talent has attracted the attention of the sorceress society of palst. VA, and even wanted to intervene in Gloria''s study once, but was denied by quince and dalina. Dalina does not believe in everyone except quince. Of course, she is also wary of quince, but compared with other people, only quince has this option. Quince, however, can''t rest assured that other people will teach Gloria. Since he has promised to teach Gloria, he should have a beginning and an end.


    Time goes by, three days in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, quince rarely put on formal clothes, put on a high hat, and on the crutch of civilization, came to count Walker''s house to participate in the antique appreciation meeting of count walker.

 Chapter 376

    As a baron, quince can get a count''s personal invitation, which in the aristocratic circle of many people''s view, is absolutely a bad luck guy.


    When quince was introduced into the hall by the servants of Earl''s house, there were not many people in the hall. However, from the layout of the hall, many oil paintings on the walls, and all kinds of exquisite or rough artifacts, it is obvious that Earl Walker has transformed quince.


    Quince came here early on purpose. Naturally, his purpose was to communicate with count Walker before the appreciation meeting.


    "Hahaha, my friend, you are early." Count Walker came to quince laughing and hugged quince.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a while, professor." Quince said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s been more than a month. I''ve been looking for you many times, but you''re not here." Said count walker with a little regret.


    Quince: "I''ve been really busy recently. No, I came here early today to talk about the past with you."


    "Very good, very good. Come on, let me introduce my son, who is now the head of the walker family." Count Walker pulled up quince and came to a side hall. In the side hall, a middle-aged man with good manners and meticulous hair was listening to a housekeeper who was explaining the notes of the appreciation meeting.


    "Beecher, come on, let me introduce you. This is the friend I told you before. "Cried count walker.


    "Father Beecher saluted and turned to quince.


    "This is Baron Dodd. I told you directly."


    Count Walker enthusiastically introduced his son, but Beecher''s reaction was very cold. He just gave quince a polite smile and ended the short conversation on the pretext of something.


    The slightly embarrassed Earl of Walker said sorry to quince, but quince didn''t have much trouble. In fact, compared with Earl of walker, his son''s reaction is what a normal nobleman should have. After all, the status gap between the two is too big. As the saying goes, the dragon does not live with the snake. One is a baron, the other is a count. Beecher can give quince a smile, which is to see the face of old count walker. But old count walker is an alternative of St. dreyface. Other women don''t like money, but they like to study history.


    From this point of view, quince''s appreciation will be a little more interested. He wants to see if there is anyone who can get the favor of old count walker.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s just so awkward. It''s the same with everyone." Old count Walker snorted and took quince to another room where the meal was ready.


    After the guests and guests are seated.


    Old Earl Walker asked eagerly, "have you ever been there during this time?"


    Quince shook his head: "your conjecture should be right. I may never get in again. "


    old count Walker:" well, well, that place is really difficult to enter. "


    Quince: but I found some information about the Council of light in the Cologne library


    "Oh?" Old count Walker''s face moved: "you can enter the seventh floor of goronne. It seems that you are not easy either."


    Quince chuckled and said, "I became the first teacher of Her Highness Gloria some time ago and got a little privilege."


    "Your Highness Gloria?" Old Earl Walker thought deeply and said immediately, "since you have heard about her highness, you should have heard about it when you came to enlighten her. However, many princes and princesses are dissatisfied with the treatment of Her Highness Gloria. You should be careful."


    Quince stroked his forehead. He was disgusted by the Royal mess.


    Seeing quince nodding silently, old count Walker didn''t say more. It''s not convenient for him to say more.


    "Let''s go back to the light of the heart Council," said quince, who immediately related the message of the twilight people and the order of dawn to old count walker.


    "Twilight people, dawn order." Old count Walker touched the thin white beard of his chin. "I''ve heard of these two organizations."


    "Oh?" Quince was surprised: "do these two organizations still exist? "


    old count Walker hesitated and said:" in the Quaternary period, there were two organizations, the light of dawn and the hand of dusk


    "The light of the dawn? The hand of the evening


    "Yes, the light of dawn and the hand of dusk. There are many unsolved mysteries in the Quaternary period. There are only a few records of these two organizations in some ancient books. However, I have always suspected that there were a pair of invisible behind the scenes who promoted the war in the Quaternary period, but there is no evidence for this. But you have given me an idea. If there is an invisible game behind the scenes in the wizard''s Twilight battle, then the most likely thing is the twilight people and the dawn order. "


    the wizard twilight war in the Quaternary period is a war with far-reaching influence. As the two sides of the war, the alliance between the great wizard Empire and the gods ended with the fall and fall of the great wizard Empire, which directly led to the end of the wizard, and then led to the rise of the esoteric. Of course, part of this is due to the broken book of truth.Of course, the alliance of gods on the other side did not get much benefit. The gods were severely damaged, leading to the disappearance of the gods for more than 100000 years. It was not until the end of the fifth century that they gradually reappeared. By the way, the God of truth is also one of the gods who fell in this war, which led to the breaking of his artifact and the source of a series of events derived from the scattered pages of truth.


    But this war also left many mysteries. Of course, for today''s historical circles, these are only used as reference for the content of myths. Only those who are extraordinary in the mysterious world like old count Walker will know that these myths are the real official history.


    "You mean there is the shadow of the dawn order behind the wizard Empire, and the light of dawn is the power of the dawn order on the bright side, and the alliance of gods..."


    Old count Walker nodded: "without the people of twilight, I can hardly imagine that those old masters would unite. Therefore, the hand of dusk is likely to be the force pushed by the people of dusk. "


    Quince nodded silently. With the information about the three kinds of gods that he has obtained at this stage, it is difficult to unite the forces of these gods into an alliance.


    "At last the order of dawn was defeated." Muttered quince.


    "But failure does not mean destruction. After the two sides are badly hit, the most likely scenario is to hibernate again and recover slowly. "


    Quince nodded with approval. It''s not so easy to completely destroy this old organization behind the scenes.

 Chapter 377

    After they exchanged a lot of information, the housekeeper came in.


    "Sir, the guests have come."


    The old count of Walker nodded and said to quince, "let''s talk about it today. I''m going to meet those old friends. You''re going to look around first. "


    Quince left old count walker to himself.


    After a cup of tea, quince tapped his fingers on the table and chair, pondering over the information about the people of dusk and the order of dawn.


    Suddenly, a trace of spiritual disturbance appeared in the spiritual sun, and then a transparent monster came quietly. If quince had not controlled everything in the spiritual sun, he might have been cheated in the past.


    "Who?" Quince sat up straight, his eyes were shining, and he scanned everything around him. His inspiration covered the whole side hall impolitely, but he got nothing.


    Pa Pa!


    The gentle applause rang out, and immediately on the seat of old count walker, an elegant gentleman appeared naturally.


    "Baron quince Dodd, it''s really Long time no see. " The figure of the gentleman is full of a kind of unspeakable bewitching in his hoarseness.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed, and he did not hesitate to kill a steady stream of transparent monsters in the sun of his heart. However, he had some speculation about the figure of the people in front of him. Because of the strange things in front of him, he saw with his own eyes in Hong Kong: "TIG, Duke of hell!"


    "Ha, you know I''m here. But I''m curious. When did you suspect that I had arrived at St. dreyface? "


    Quince knew the meaning of "coming" in the words of the Duke of hell, saying that quince had guessed the news that he had come to St. dreyface.


    Quince narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "before I was led to the western suburbs and attacked by modesty bell, I realized that there was another force working. At that time, I felt something wrong." Of course, quince''s real defense is the first time that the mirror of destiny loses its power supply and fails. He has a premonition that he will be found by the Duke of hell sooner or later.


    "Oh? Was it that time? It seems that you really got that piece of paper. You should be wary of me so early. " Tigh, the Duke of hell, said with a smile.


    Quince stares at the Duke of hell and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he says, "since you think I took that thing, just do it. Why procrastinate so far?"


    The Duke of hell stopped the civilization crutch in his hand and said, "but I can''t find where you hid her. Could you please tell me where you hid her?"


    Quince said with a smile: "the famous Duke Tigh, who has cheated everyone for so many years, has reached the peak of his deception skill. Can''t he cheat me into her hiding place?"


    "Why don''t we make a deal, you tell me where she is hiding, and I''ll give you a secret biography of level 8. How about this condition?" Tigh, the Duke of hell, did not answer quince''s question.


    Quince laughed, even a little uncontrollable: "you You made me trade with a devil. "


    "Is that funny?" The Duke of hell looked at quince without expression.


    "Funny? Of course, of course, it''s funny. If a devil treats me as a fool, then I have a reason to treat that devil as a fool. It''s fair. "


    Tigh, the Duke of hell, had a gloomy face.


    Tieg, Duke of Hell: "are you not satisfied with the trade?"


    Quince: "of course I''m not satisfied with the trade. After all, it''s a But I''m even more dissatisfied with the people who trade. If I change people, maybe I''ll have the idea to talk about it. "


    Tieg, the Duke of hell, snorted, "it seems that you know the devil well."


    "Generally," quince said, straining, "if you''re only here to talk about this, you can do it now."


    TIG raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry. I have a lot of patience for this. When you show your flaws, I''m here for another thing."


    "Another thing?" Quince said suspiciously, "I don''t remember that there would be any other intersection between us other than that."


    Tigh: "not in the past, but now."


    Quince did not speak, but looked at the Duke of hell.


    TIG: "do you know the sensational event that happened in Hong Kong not long ago? "


    quince moved in his heart, but said quietly on his face," that thing has been intercepted by the mysterious defense mechanism. Do you have any ideas about what''s inside? "


    Tigh looked at quince and said with a strange smile, "didn''t you hear any news? "


    " isn''t it a feather snake statue? Is there anything else in it? " Quince showed a suspicious look at the right time.


    "A semi artifact is already worth my hand. If you can help me, I can not pursue what you have done to me before."


    Quince sneered: "it''s rare that the famous Duke of hell can find a helper."


    "No," Tigh denied, "I''m looking for you, not a helper. You really have some means to get Tigh first when she is surrounded by powerful enemies. You''re a smart man like you. You should see the situation clearly.""That''s what you want for the Plumed Serpent statue?" Quince looked at Tigh suspiciously, and he was quite sure that Duke Tigh knew the deeper secret of the Plumed Serpent statue. A wisp of chaotic divinity was a fatal temptation to any Legendary Super.


    "Your answer." So far, Tigh has been a little impatient.


    Quince stood up slowly. So far, the demons in the sun of his soul have not been broken. Obviously, the Duke of hell has been trying to deceive him with his deception, but fortunately, his deception contains a small part of the power for the soul. In this way, quince can see through the flaws in the deception of the Duke of hell.


    "What if I say I don''t want to?" Quince''s eyes were on the Duke of hell.


    A flash of scarlet light flashed in the eyes of the Duke of Hell: "then you don''t have much effect."


    "Don''t you want that?" Quince looked at the Duke of hell, who also slowly stood up.


    "I will torture you in your soul."


    "Not necessarily." Quince looks at the Duke of hell tit for tat.


    In the side hall, a stagnant atmosphere slowly filled the scene.


    The prince of hell''s eyes sparkled with dangerous scarlet light, as if his heart was considering whether to make an immediate attack.


    Quince''s men had several dark cards.


    "Baron Dodd, you have a lot of courage. I hope you can be so tough next time we meet."


    With that, the figure of the Duke of hell slowly dissipated.


    To make sure that the psychic sun doesn''t produce any more monsters, quinston let go, and the psychic control power slowly dissipates.


    If it wasn''t for the treacherous situation in St. dreyface and the enhanced monitoring of the twelve minarets, quince really thought that they might fight directly.

 Chapter 378

    The appearance of the Duke of hell confirmed many of quince''s previous conjectures, but also confirmed the fact that there was a legendary strong man in St. dreyface.


    Quince rubbed his forehead with some sadness. Although he had some expectation in his heart, he still felt bitter after the confirmation. A snake church has let him forget it. In addition, tieg, the Duke of hell, quince really scratched his head about how this storm ended.


    Now is the time to go to the appreciation meeting, not to think about it.


    "Baron Dodd, you are here. Lord walker is looking for you everywhere. Please go to the front hall." Before quince saw the housekeeper appeared in the side hall, polite way.


    Quince''s eyes twinkled. The housekeeper couldn''t find himself. It should be the action of the Duke of hell. He nodded at the moment. Quince followed the housekeeper and came to the hall.


    At this time, many people had already come to the hall, and quince even saw several history professors and students who had met with each other in the University.


    There were only three people dressed as aristocrats. He did not expect that there would be people in St. dreyface who would study history like old count walker. After all, with the pride of old Earl walker, he would not invite those nobles who were not worthy of the name.


    But quince was really surprised that old count Walker really invited a civilian. Although several professors and students from the University of leflung may also have civilians, the identity of the University of leflung is there after all. You can see at a glance whether you are dressed or talking.


    However, the common man quince thinks is one who can feel the difference between him and nobility or college students. This point, as a former assassin, quince will not be wrong.


    Sure enough, quince went to old count Walker and asked, and got a positive answer.


    "This boy is very obsessed with Archaeology, especially with the Quaternary and the fifth period history. So he asked me for a job as a librarian in the goronne library." Exclaimed old count walker.


    "You agreed?" Librarian, this is the standard configuration of the leading role.


    "A librarian''s job, of course." Old count Walker waved.


    A librarian''s job was really easy for old count walker. He didn''t even need to show up. His assistant took care of it.


    Quince paid special attention to the librarian because of his temperament, that kind of independent temperament, inexplicably made him think of a long time no see person, destiny warlock Fanny Cecil.


    "What''s his name?" Quince asked curiously.


    "Ryan Salome, a great guy." In old count Walker''s eyes, it was full of support.


    Quietly start the eye of the void, and suddenly an indescribable aura hovers over Ryan Salome''s head and plunges into the void. Quince thought to himself that this breath was similar to but different from that of Fanny Cecil and his mirror of destiny.


    "Ryan Salome, a nice name." Quince replied, but he had a heart for Ryan Salome.


    As if sensing quince''s eyes, Ryan Salome, who has been looking at an old statue in a corner, suddenly turns his head and looks at quince.


    His cheeks were red, he nodded quickly, and immediately avoided quince''s eyes.


    Seeing this, old count Walker said with a smile, "don''t bully him. He''s a shy little fellow."


    "I can see that." Quince nodded with a smile.


    Then, old Earl Walker and quince got to know the participants one by one. Among them, three nobles were all from the neutral faction, which expanded a lot of his contacts.


    Appreciation can tell the truth, but it''s not good for quince. When people are talking and holding their own opinions on a small matter in history, quince can only be a bystander, watching quietly, and occasionally publishing some black history in history that he knows, which is not to be underestimated. However, Ryan Salome, who quince paid close attention to, changed his usual shyness at this time. He argued for all kinds of history and antiquities, and even blushed several times.


    The appreciation meeting was not over until midnight, and all the people left the count''s house reluctantly.


    The carriage walked slowly on the cold street. The steam railcar on the street had already stopped running. Quinster wanted the driver to slow down. The cold wind blew into the carriage, and quince''s mind became very clear.


    Today, Tigh, the Duke of hell, will appear here. He can even let go of his old grudge and want to find a helper to plan the chaos divinity. Obviously, the core divinity of the mother of ten thousand snakes is a great temptation for the devil like the Duke of hell, so that even the Duke of hell has temporarily put down his plan for the truth page.


    In terms of practical effect, for the middle and low-level supernatural beings, the chaos divinity is not as valuable as the truth page. Or more precisely, even if the middle and low-cost supernatural beings get the chaos divinity, it will take a long time to make use of it. This is the way to get disaster.In contrast to the Duke of hell, it is obvious that divinity is more attractive than the secret of truth, because it is the way to communicate with God.


    Looking down and meditating, quince suddenly felt a breeze blowing in the car. On the seat opposite him, a shadow silhouette appeared in front of quince.


    Quince looked up, not surprised, and said, "here we are."


    After a moment''s silence, the silhouette said, "what''s the matter if you want to see me so urgently?"


    Quince smile: "with the information you get in the secret defense agencies, you should not be unable to guess what information I want."


    "Hey, you guys, it''s true that a semi artifact will make you like a big enemy." There is a slight disdain in the silhouette.


    Quince: now that you know, where is the statue of plumed serpent


    "Oh, you look up at me. It''s a semi artifact. How can I know where it is?"


    "Oh? Listen to your tone before, very disdain ah, how, now don''t know? You are not a legend Quince chuckles.


    "Sooner or later," the silhouette snorted, "but recently, many people have inquired about the statue of plumed serpent god. The small movements of several people in the organ are so obvious that they really don''t know who taught them their undercover training? It''s terrible. "


    "Well, I didn''t call you to show off your ability. I need you to give me definite information."


    "You really want to get the feather snake statue." The silhouette was slightly surprised and said, "hum, it''s for those witches. I can''t see that you are so affectionate. ¡°

 Chapter 379

    Quince was not surprised that Qian Mian knew his relationship with the sorceress society. In the final analysis, his purpose is really for the sorceress, as Qian Mian guessed And the witch.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s make a price." Quince said directly.


    Hidden in the shadow of a thousand faces, the corners of the mouth raised a radian, "I need more and more in-depth knowledge of the mind."


    Quince took a deep look at a thousand faces. "Yes, if your information is useful, rather than prevaricating me with some specious information."


    He is not such a fool.


    Qian Mian snorted: "am I the kind of person who can handle things casually? "


    " I hope so. " Quince grinned coldly and made an appearance of being all ears.


    There is no doubt that quince will default and tell quince his news directly.


    Quince felt his chin in meditation, ignoring the thousand faces that left.


    Qianmian didn''t give him the exact hiding place of the Plumed Serpent statue, but provided him with a clue. However, it''s very rare to get a clue at the level of Qianmian. If Qianmian gave him the exact hiding place, he might doubt the authenticity of the information.


    As the carriage passed the corner, quince''s eyes slipped past a familiar figure. Quince immediately realized who he had just missed. He immediately knocked on the driver with a civilized turn and said, "stop first."


    The carriage stopped slowly. Three minutes later, on the corner, a lonely figure passed by the carriage.


    "Hey, Ryan Salome, do you want a ride?" Quince headed for Ryan Salome not far away.


    "Ah Startled by the sudden voice, Ryan Salome turned and said, "it''s Baron Dodd. Hello."


    "Don''t use honorifics. Just call me Mr. Dodd." Quince waved his hand and said, "come on up, I''ll show you a piece."


    After a moment, Ryan salomonono saw quince''s sharp eyes, but he didn''t say no and stepped on the carriage of broad Isaac.


    The carriage restarted.


    Inside, quince asked, "where do you live?"


    "Oh, I''m living in the staff quarters of the goronne library now. I think of count walker." Ryan Salome road.


    "That''s just right. My carriage will pass by the Columbus library." Quince said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Dodd. Oh, sir." Ryan Salome said in a dull voice.


    "I said, don''t be so polite."


    "Well, when did you know count walker?" Quince asked.


    "We got to know each other in a lecture given by a professor within three months of entering Li foming University." Ryan Salome road.


    Quince nodded: "that should be more than two years."


    Then quince asked many questions about Ryan Salome and Earl walker, and Ryan Salome answered them one by one.


    Just as the carriage was about to arrive at the Cologne library, Ryan Salome suddenly stroked his forehead, flushed and blue.


    "Ah Ryan Salome clenched her back teeth and tried not to make a sound.


    Quince frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    When asking questions, quince''s inspiration can clearly feel some inexplicable changes in Ryan Salome. Opening the eyes of the void, it''s not surprising that the aura detected in Ryan Salome before is so prosperous. If the aura observed before is only the size of a chopstick, the Aura now is as thick as an arm.


    After sensing the source of Ryan Salome''s anomaly, quince did not rush to interrupt, but quietly observed through the eyes of the void.


    This sudden and powerful aura only lasted for about 30 seconds. However, in quince''s follow-up observation, after the aura grew stronger, its original spiral upward direction was changed to spiral downward, which was more like a kind of unilateral information transmission, but this kind of transmission was caused by the failure of Ryan Salome''s hardware In this kind of headache symptoms.


    Thirty seconds later, Ryan Salome gasped for breath and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t been able to see a doctor for my recent problems."


    Quince''s eyes flashed. "Oh? Recently? Does the doctor say what the disease is? "


    Ryan Salome shook his head. "A lot of money has been spent, but nothing has been found out?"


    Quince leaned on a crutch and said, "I''ve learned some of the doctor''s tricks. You can talk to me if you don''t mind."


    Ryan Salome pondered for a moment, and finally nodded: "more than a month ago, I can''t remember exactly how long it was, but I remember that it was the big event that caused a sensation in St. dreyface in gonnick Hong Kong. Soon after, one day, when I was still asleep, I suddenly had a dream, and then I was awakened by pain. After a few times, as long as it is in the sleep, I will be pain wake up, and will repeat the first dream"Had a dream?! Do you remember what you dream about? "


    Ryan Salome shook his head and nodded: "every time I wake up from my dream, I can''t remember anything except the pain. But after a while, I will still remember a little bit. "


    Ryan Salome continued:" I only remember a voice calling me in my dream. Every time I dream about it, I will remember a little more. That voice seems to come from a very strange animal that can''t move, and that pair of eyes are very gloomy. Every time they look at me, they seem to eat me. "


    "Are you sure it''s not human eyes?" Quince asked.


    Ryan Salome nodded: "every time I dream about those eyes at the end, I don''t even care about the pain. It''s really terrible."


    Quince touched his chin and asked, "what animal eyes do you think those eyes are?"


    "I''ve thought about it, and I''ve even looked it up in the library." After a moment''s silence, Ryan Salome said, "it should be the snake''s eyes."


    "Snake eye?" Quince''s eyes brightened, snake eyes, and immobile body, quince vaguely thought of a possibility: "want to listen to my advice?"


    "Go ahead, Mr. Dodd." Ryan Salome''s eyes were wistful.


    "Mysterious world, have you ever heard of it?"


    Hearing quince''s words, Ryan Salome''s eyes were a little dim: "you said that what I met was extraordinary?"


    "You don''t believe it?"


    Ryan Salome nodded: "history has proved that those mythical events are false, there is no mysterious world at all."


    Looking at Ryan Salome''s stubborn eyes, quince is not saying anything. A person''s obsession in his heart can not be eliminated by other people''s three or two sentences. However, Ryan Salome is undoubtedly an unexpected gain for quince. If what he said is true, then the semi artifact may have deeper implications.

 Chapter 380

    Baron house, quince long breathed. Three days after the appreciation meeting, he finally finished the last witchcraft engraving, completed the six mysteries and five rings of witchcraft engraving, and all the eight witchcraft cards born from this were integrated into the magic card.


    The next step is to upgrade all the newly born witchcraft cards to level 5, and the conditions for him to level 6 will be complete.


    After upgrading to level 5, when he engraved the Six Secrets of witchcraft, his speed was very fast. But in fact, quince didn''t care much about the upgrading below level 7. The speed didn''t have much influence on him. In terms of strength, it just made his explosive seed''s endurance longer.


    But this is something to celebrate. At this critical moment, without more strength, he will have more chances of survival in the following storm.


    Quince is not in a hurry to advance to level 6. At least he should stabilize his strength for a period of time. His next consideration is about the clue provided by Qianmian.


    According to Qian Mian, not all of the contents of the apuka went into the mysterious defense mechanism after it was taken. A small part of the apuka split up on the way to another direction, but there was no key department in that direction. Instead, there was a building, the most prominent of which was the colonunu library.


    Did that part go to the Cologne library? Quince thinks that this possibility is not without, so in this small part, whether there is a feathered serpent statue is still the same answer.


    The key point is that few people know the things separated from this part, and Qianmian only knew this secret by coincidence.


    Thinking of this, he once again thought of Ryan Salome''s illness, intermittent headache, and in his dream, he would dream that a snake that could not move was calling him. If we look at the two things separately, it is nothing special, but if we analyze them together, we will find a lot of interesting things.


    It happened that after he got the permission to enter the 7-level Library of colonun, he only went to the 7-level library. On the contrary, he had not been below the 7-level library. At this time, he went to explore it, but it was not too abrupt.


    In the next few days, quince would report to the Columbus library every day, absorbing a lot of mysterious knowledge that he had not learned. Naturally, the main purpose of this knowledge is to explore the secrets of the Columbus library. Only a few days later, the clues were not explored at all. Instead, he swept up the mystical knowledge below the seventh floor, and met Ryan Salome several times. Through the conversation, quince learned that Ryan Salome''s headache was still going on, and it was becoming more and more serious, even to the point where he could vaguely outline the snake in his dream.


    After learning about this, quince gradually felt a sense of urgency. It seemed that if Ryan Salome recalled the moment when the statue was clear, something big would happen. But it was only his premonition after all, and this time, even with the help of the mirror of fate, he did not get the slightest clue.


    It is far beyond the scope that the mirror of destiny can detect when it comes to semi artifact and a ray of divinity.


    The calm on the surface of St. dreyface is surging in the dark. Just at this time, an unknown mutation is on stage in the Cologne library.


    After many times of splitting headache, Ryan Salome has gradually got used to the feeling of headache, but every time he gets used to it, he gets deeper pain. Under such a cycle, this disease has made Ryan Salome suffer and lose a lot of weight, which is not far away from being as thin as firewood.


    If quince is here, he will find that the aura on Ryan Salome''s head at this time is more than three times stronger than what quince just observed when Ryan Salome was in pain.


    In his sleep, Ryan Salome''s whole body shakes violently, and his white eyes have been turned pale green. From a distance, they look like a pair of snake pupils, gloomy and terrifying.


    In a flash, Ryan Salome''s upper body straightened up from the cot, his eyes were green, his hair was black, and he danced like a snake. Then he quickly calmed down and fell heavily on the cot.


    On this day, after a qualitative change, the interval between attacks of Ryan Salome was greatly shortened. In his sleep, he almost had to encounter this terrible change, and the moment of the mutation of the pupil of the miserable green snake was getting longer and longer.


    No one has noticed this change. Even quince, who knows something, didn''t expect the situation to develop so quickly. On the other side, the statue of plumed serpent, which is hidden in a deep place, is like weathered stone. There are a lot of debris on the base of the statue. It''s just because this semi artifact can''t be looked directly at by anyone, so it''s hard to see until now No one has noticed this amazing change.


    Finally, on the sixth day of Ryan Salome''s great change, someone tried to break into the secret defense.


    This time, however, the secret Defense Agency killed the intruder without even killing one person. Quince watched the intruder being killed on the spot with a gentle breeze.In quince''s view, it was just a trial by those who coveted it. Sure enough, in the following days, people tried to attack the mysterious defense mechanism every day, and the controlled ordinary people, extraordinary people, came on the stage one after another, splashing blood in front of the mechanism.


    The most in-depth one, which was only tens of yards deep into the organ, was killed.


    But those who covet have already achieved half of their goals. It is clear that there is a defense preparation in the mysterious defense mechanism, which means that the greater the possibility of the semi artifact hiding in the mysterious defense mechanism. With the increase of the impact, the layout of the mysterious defense mechanism is exposed more, and the more people believe that the semi artifact is hidden in the mysterious defense mechanism.


    However, according to quince''s estimation, behind the impact of these people can only be those big forces in the manipulation, the lone wolf alone will not be stupid enough to be a pioneer for other people. Moreover, the mysterious defense organs have accumulated a lot of prestige in the new Ottoman for many years, and ordinary people dare not blatantly attack the mysterious defense organs.


    The people in the mysterious defense organs are not stupid either. Most people are trapped in the traps of the defense organs when they are harassed every day. The plasma sprinkled on the long street every day can dye the whole Kaus river red.


    In the Cologne library, the breeze scouts arranged by quince on this day keenly captured a breath of terror and disappeared in a flash.


    In Baron''s mansion, quince''s eyes opened abruptly, and there was a color of surprise in his eyes.


    "That''s..."

 Chapter 381

    At the same time, the underground world.


    On the ruins of the snake church.


    A snake slave was lying on the ruins of the church in a big shape, and a snake girl with a cloak and a wonderful figure knelt in front of her.


    Suddenly, in the distortion of space, the snake slave''s brow and forehead suddenly hit a hole. A sailboat from small to large, suddenly broke through the limitation of the spiritual world and the main world, and came to the underground world.


    At first glance, it is the mobile Cathedral of modesty bell, the serpent.


    On the bow of the boat, at this time, modys Tigong stood behind a little girl with a wooden face, just like a puppet. The little girl was ordinary, and the only thing that attracted people''s attention was the snake hair dancing on her head, which almost covered the tip of her nose.


    But the most striking White Snake hair in the middle of the woman''s head turned to look at modys and said, "you can go. Don''t forget what I told you to do."


    "Yes, Lord anas." Modesty looked respectfully at the little girl floating down the serpent. Immediately, the snake spirit returned to the forehead of the snake slave who was about to be damaged.


    "Lord snake." At this time, she stood up in front of the woman, breathing carefully.


    In the hiss of the White Snake, he stretched and stretched, opened his mouth, and swallowed the whole cloak Snake Girl.


    "The witch, the witch, and Dodd." Anas chews the information from the Snake Girl''s brain.


    "Phoebe, Blanche, you two go kill that Dodd." The White Snake hair of ANAs hissed.


    The words fall, see a lot of snake hair suddenly drop two one blue one orange snake hair, after landing quickly into two snake girl, respectfully salute to Anas snake mother, turned and left.


    "Snake mother, according to the information, Dodd has some means. He has held on for several rounds under Bell''s hands. I''m afraid the two 6th levels can''t do anything to that man. Let me go." Among the snake''s hair, a purple snake''s hair with lightning sparks suddenly made a sound.


    Anas snake mother: "no, it''s not the last moment yet. The fighting power above level 7 must be sealed on this puppet, otherwise it may be exposed. As for Dodd, hum, with Blanche''s secret lies, there is still a 70% chance. Our primary goal is the Plumed Serpent statue. The rest can be put down for a while. "


    "Yes


    ***


    the Department of defense, the mysterious defense organ.


    Four eyes rushed to Middleton Anderson''s office with a report. "Boss, the information from the intelligence agency, the slight spatial fluctuation detected by the underground world ten minutes ago."


    Middleton put down the document in his hand, grasped the report from four eyes, and looked at it at a glance. "Can the intelligence department confirm it further?"


    "No way," four eyes shook his head. "I asked. The interference is too strong. If it''s normal, the intelligence of the underground world can''t detect it. That is to say, now, the astrometer has been activated on the other side of the destiny steeple, and then I can slightly detect the situation of the underground world."


    After thinking for a moment, Middleton said immediately, "have you reported Secretary Scott?"


    "I''m afraid the report was on his desk three minutes ago." Four eyes.


    Middleton narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "it''s going to be lively now. Well, by the way, has the surveillance around Baron Dodd''s house been arranged?"


    "It''s all set up, boss. Do you really think the vipers will go after the Baron?" Four eyes.


    "Who knows, but the Baron has done a lot of harm to those poisonous snakes. Do you think they will go to Dodd for a chat?"


    On the same day, the alert of the mysterious defense organ was raised by another level.


    Just as all the people gathered in St. dreyface, quince came back to the Cologne central library. Last night, a trace of abnormality was detected by the breeze scouts, which made quince decide to come here to have a look in person.


    The flow of people in the colonun library did not decrease with the vigilance of St. dreyface. As a big city of ten million people, there are people who are eager for knowledge. On the surface, the library can''t see anything unusual.


    Quince turns around and decides to find Ryan Salome, whom he met at the appreciation meeting not long ago.


    But after a round of searching, quince didn''t know that Ryan Salome had asked for a leave today and came out of the library dormitory early in the morning until he asked a colleague who was familiar with him.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Quince murmured, I felt the abnormality here yesterday, and today Ryan Salome is out? Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    What''s more, his breeze scouts are always on the outskirts of the colonun library. How did Ryan Salome leave the library?


    Secret way! Come on, I''m just a nobody. How can I know if there is a secret road in the library.


    In this way, Ryan Salome''s departure is a bit of a mystery.


    After leaving the library, quince''s carriage went straight to Professor Walker''s office at the University of riflemin. With the disappearance of Ryan Salome, quince''s first thought was Professor walker.But half an hour later, quince walked out of Professor Walker''s office disappointed.


    An ordinary man, even disappeared in St. dreyface, could not be found for a moment.


    At this time, quince felt more and more likely that the statue of plumed serpent was in the colonun library.


    However, even if he visited many secret places of the library several times, his knowledge of the library was limited. According to the information he collected, only the royal family collected complete architectural drawings of the library. Even as the owner of the library, he did not know some secret places of the library.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to go to the library to find the Plumed Serpent statue.


    Thinking of this, quince went directly into the carriage and went to the cafe where Moira was. At this moment, he was no longer able to deal with it on his own.


    "What, the vipers are coming?" As soon as he got to the cafe, quince got an unexpected news from Moira before he could tell what had happened in the past few days.


    Moira nodded and said seriously, "it''s just that you''re here. I''ll come back to you. You are on the black list of ten thousand snakes. As soon as these poisonous snakes come, you may be the first one to find them. "


    Quince nodded that he would be careful.


    "No, you''d better go to the headquarters these days." Moira suggested.


    "No need," quince shook his head. "Now Saint dreyface is loose and tight. Those legendary figures should not rush to fight. I''m just a small matter. The statue of feather snake is the focus of their attention."


    "So it is."

 Chapter 382

    Coming out of Moira''s Cafe, quince breathed a long breath. The arrival of ten thousand snakes said that he was not nervous. That''s a fake. But at this critical moment, he didn''t want to leave things here and go to the headquarters of the sorceress club to escape. Besides, there was a Constance.


    It is said that he is getting deeper and deeper in the entanglement between the Witch and the mother of ten thousand snakes. Up to now, he has been unable to pull out some of them.


    After listening to quince''s explanation, Moira didn''t dare to neglect him. She trusted quince''s words, especially the statue of plumed serpent, which made her take heart.


    After leaving the coffee shop, quince did not wander outside, and took the carriage straight back to his residence.


    As soon as he entered the gate, quince''s inspiration noticed something wrong, but he couldn''t tell where it was. But it made him more careful.


    When he entered the gate, he only saw browning standing respectfully behind the two women, sitting upright, enjoying quince''s usual afternoon tea carefully prepared by browning.


    "Here are your two cousins, young master." Seeing quince coming in, browning walked quickly to quince.


    Cousin? Or two?


    Quince looked strangely at the two beautiful women in the hall.


    "Cousin, how did you come back? Your cousin Phoebe and I have been waiting for a long time." The woman sitting on the left gracefully picked up the tea cup and said to quince, with a natural and appropriate manner, and could not see the ingredients of a swindler.


    But just as the woman spoke, quince suddenly felt a light fog over his soul sun, which unconsciously affected his memory. For a moment, quince naturally regarded the two women in front of him as his cousins.


    Just in the next moment, a strong suction on the soul sun directly absorbs the fog, and immediately turns into a strange monster full of mouth and falls on the soul sun.


    Interesting, interesting.


    Quince squinted. At this moment, he didn''t know Browning had been "hoodwinked". If he didn''t have the soul sun, he would have been like browning at this moment.


    Snake Girl.


    This is quince''s second thought.


    Immediately the third thought came out, whether or not to pretend to be cheated and attack directly.


    But after estimating that the rank of the two snake girls didn''t reach the legend, quince gave up the idea. Even if they were six, he had the strength to deal with them. It''s better to let the two snake girls have a look at their plans and make plans.


    To make up his mind, quince did not hesitate. He just sat down opposite the two women and began to look at them carefully.


    It is said that none of the snake girls of ten thousand snakes is an ordinary person. The one who lies lies to deceive him looks pure and pitiful. The one who doesn''t speak from the right side to the end is an iceberg. Moreover, he can feel the coldness from the inside to the outside, not like Ursula, one of the four apprentices.


    "How did you get to St. dreyface?" After sitting down, quince went straight to the subject.


    With this pun, Blanche, the snake girl who thinks she has cheated quince, doesn''t think much about it. She laughs and says, "of course, I''m here to see you. By the way, I''ll play in St. dreyface for a few days."


    Quince nodded. "Well, since you''re here, stay with me."


    Quince ordered Browning to clean up the two guest rooms.


    Looking at the two women in front of him with a smile, he could see that the two women''s line was mainly the one who made up the lies, and the iceberg snake girl didn''t even see quince from the beginning to the end. However, quince does not think that pestle, in his constant killing in the soul of the sun in the mouth of strange information, it is vaguely revealed that this woman plays the cousin is such a temperament.


    In this case, quince gradually recalled that the lying Snake Girl in front of him should be the lying Snake Girl. As for the other, it''s not difficult to guess the route of the ice Snake Girl from the appearance.


    After a few words of conversation, quince sensed that Blanche, the Snake Girl, wanted to end the topic from the continuous stream of fog information, so he pushed the boat with the current and invited Browning to take them to rest again.


    Sitting on the sofa, quince felt his chin and thought. By this time, he had found out what Blanche thought.


    The two snake girls didn''t come up with the idea of killing him, so it''s possible for them to take him for their own use and use him, or pass false information to the sorceress association by his hand and get information from him.


    Just thinking about it, Olivia and beyoneta appear quietly in front of quince.


    Olivia looked at quince with a smile and said, "don''t you think these two are really your cousins, Baron Dodd?"


    Quince raised his eyebrow. "You didn''t meet these two snake girls directly."


    Hearing quince''s words, Olivia was relieved: "I saw browning take these two men directly into Baron''s house, and then I realized that they were wrong. I hid directly to see the origin of these two women. You should be right to say that these two are snake girls, but how can you tell? "Quince: "that pure and lovely, should be a lie Snake Girl. If I didn''t have some means, I would have been cheated."


    "Lie, Snake Girl? It''s really a bit difficult. " Olivia is not: "their positive combat power is not good, but their ability to lie is first-class."


    Quince nodded: "you''d better live in Moira these days. Don''t show your horse."


    Olivia: Oh?! Are you going to let them go and see what they do next? "


    Quince nodded: "since these two people didn''t kill immediately, let''s have a look at their calculation. If they kill these two now, maybe they will lead to legendary Snake Girl. At this moment, stability is the main thing."


    Olivia nodded in agreement.


    Olivia and beyoneta leave, Baron house into calm.


    Blanche, the Snake Girl of lies, would come to talk with quince every day from time to time, and quince also noticed the defect of the secret skill of the Snake Girl of lies.


    In general, if you want to maintain the continuity of the secret art of lies, you need to contact the cheated for at least a period of time every day to maintain the gradual decline of the effect of the secret art. However, after a period of time, this kind of lie will gradually root in the subconscious of the cheated person.


    At that time, as the saying goes, a lie will become true even if it is told a thousand times.


    And Blanche, is gradually in quince''s subconscious, build two people are quince''s former favorite, most trusted cousin lies.

 Chapter 383

    In the basement.


    Quince''s psychic crystal.


    Constance said, "do you really want to go up six now?"


    Quince nodded: "yes, advanced materials have been collected from the sorceress society, and flower runes have been upgraded to level 7. There is no bottleneck before level 8."


    Constance was silent for a moment, and said, "you''re so brave that you''ve got to step down in the eyes of those two snake girls."


    Quince: "there''s not much time left. It''s a point to increase one point''s strength. Now, what''s not dangerous about St. dreyface? What''s more, I''ve arranged the means to deal with it in the secret room. "


    Constance sighed, "well, I don''t care about you until you get to the seventh level, but when you get to the seventh level, you have to get Sophia and I to get to the seventh level anyway."


    Quince said with a smile: "I know that I will not advance to level 7 until I have at least five souls left. Don''t worry about that."


    Constance snorted, "cut the crap and start as soon as possible."


    Quince shrugged his shoulders. In fact, he is quite sure to advance to level 6. After all, he has not adapted to element regurgitation once or twice, and the probability of mistakes in level 6 has been minimized.


    ***


    four eyes rushed to Middleton''s office and said, "chief, two women who entered Baron Dodd''s house one day ago have news from the intelligence department."


    "Well? Let''s hear it. " Middleton sits straight.


    "Phoebe livillo, 6th ice Snake Girl, Blanche Nicholas, 6th lie Snake Girl."


    "I knew those two women weren''t that simple," Middleton asked, slapping her on the thigh. "What''s going on at Baron''s now?"


    Four eyes puzzled shook his head, said: "strange is strange here, has passed more than a day of movement, Baron house in and out of the servants are very normal."


    "How could it be?" Middleton was also puzzled. "It''s reasonable to say that the two snake girls were sent to kill Dodd by the underground world before. How could there be no situation? Wait, Snake Girl... "


    Four eyes: "what''s wrong with Snake Girl?"


    "What''s the matter?" Milderton sneered: "do you know what the intelligence department''s biggest headache for wanshe is? At the top of the list are the snake girls who eat time, followed by the beautiful snake girls and the lying snake girls. "


    "When eating, snake girls don''t talk about it. Beautiful snakes are very hidden and hard to find. Lying snake girls are more troublesome. They will unconsciously turn their enemies into their own people. I''m afraid there are more such people in the mechanism than the hidden beautiful snakes."


    "Is the snake girl so powerful?" Although four eyes are smart and clever, they haven''t been in the mysterious defense organs for a long time, and they don''t know enough about the major forces.


    "It''s so powerful, but fortunately, it''s very difficult to take the road of lying Snake Girl. Among the 11 Snake Girl routes, it ranks in the top four. So rest assured, the number of lying Snake Girl is very small." Middleton comforted a little.


    "What shall we do now? Is Baron Dodd already one of those vipers? " Four eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Dodd should have been cheated in a short time. It will take at least some time for us to turn into them. Now let''s wait and see the change. Since there are two snake girls coming to our house, just keep an eye on them, we can see some of the movements of ten thousand snakes. Maybe we can follow them and hang out big fish."


    Middleton touched his chin and said, "apply for support right now and transfer me another team. No, two teams."


    Four eyes spirit shock: "yes, I''ll do it right away."


    ***


    colonunu library.


    A figure of Miaoman walks in it, but people around him turn a blind eye to it.


    Agatha looked around for a week, her eyes shining, and soon saw something that ordinary people couldn''t see.


    "There."


    Five minutes later, in front of a small dormitory inside the library, Agatha stopped. The dormitory was very simple and narrow, with a one person high bed and a small counter next to it, on which there were several borrowed history books.


    In the revolving room of the copper umbrella, there are traces of unidentified meaning in the narrow room, which appear in Agatha''s eyes. A breath of madness is excluded from the protection of the copper umbrella, and this breath makes Agatha feel a sense of inexplicable intimacy.


    "Sure enough, there''s a problem here. Is the statue of feather snake really here?" Agatha tilted her head and thought, but to no avail, "anyway, find that Ryan Salome first."


    Immediately, following a faint trace left in the space, Agatha turned away.


    Six hours later, a puppet like woman with snake hair appeared at the door of the dormitory.


    Hissing sound, a white snake hair out, immediately small dormitory light flow, it seems that there are many light and shadow rapid flow.


    "The Plumed Serpent''s divinity has escaped through his body. I didn''t expect that this Saint dreyface would have a person with time and blood," hissed the white snake''s hair. "And the sorceress society, they have already noticed the existence of this person. They must act quickly."There is not much value of nostalgia here. The puppet woman turned and walked out of the narrow dormitory.


    At the University of riffleming, Thomas walked into the secret gathering place of the four. He said it was a secret gathering place. In fact, it was just the laboratory that quince applied for. Now after so many things, the four people have formed a small group, and this laboratory has become the most common meeting place for them.


    "Oh, here you are." Thomas laughed and went to his own seat.


    Pamela waved: "I''ll wait for you alone, but I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    At this time, Thomas, from a fat man to a normal adult weight.


    Thomas: "I can''t help it. I''ve been working hard these days. I have no appetite for food."


    "Hey, hey, there are times when you have no appetite." Pamela laughs.


    Ursula clapped his hands and said, "well, this is the end of the reminiscence. Look at your breath, it should have been advanced to level 2."


    Then Ursula was overjoyed.


    The other three nodded.


    Thomas: "but we don''t have much money. We want to buy the rest of the knowledge, even the advanced level 3 knowledge. Now we don''t have enough Omo."


    Thomas''s words immediately poured a basin of cold water in the other three people''s hearts. What he said was right. Without money, it''s really hard to move.


    "It''s a pity that we sold those shares before." Pamela said with some chagrin.


    "No, it''s a pity that we can''t get to where we are without selling those." Sander was right.


    "I''m just talking about it." Pamela muttered that there are gains and losses in the world. No one can take all the advantages.


    "Why don''t we develop another product?" Ursula said


    To be honest, Ursula is a bit of a Soul Eater. It''s really fast to make money from invention and creation, provided that he has good ideas and the possibility of realizing them.

 Chapter 384

    Thomas: "where are so many good creative ideas? That submarine is also the result of our brains."


    Ursula: what about the ideas we thought about before


    Sander added: "the ideas are average. I have calculated that there is a big difference between investment and income. Some ideas need to be invested in too much time and cost, and the probability of failure is very high."


    Thomas: "those who are easy to do and make money have been done by a large number of people for a long time, which will be left to us."


    "What about that?" Pamela patted her forehead.


    Ursula said: "it''s really no good. I''ve inquired about it. I can join the official peripheral organizations. Lin doesn''t join the mysterious Association and make money by doing tasks."


    "Lin Bujia''s mysterious association?! The government also has peripheral organizations. " Pamela exclaimed.


    "How fresh is it? Is it unusual for the government to have a peripheral organization?" Ursula rolled his eyes: "in fact, we still have many choices, such as the six churches. We can all join, but after all, we are students of the University of riflemin. Our natural position is on the side of the twelve minarets. At the beginning of joining the church, there must be many restrictions. What''s more important is the importance of the church to faith. For us, to believe in a god wholeheartedly, It seems that there are some difficulties. "


    "Why don''t we just join the twelve minarets?" Pamela road.


    Thomas sighed. With several people''s revision of the esoteric biography and the advancement of the transcendent, some characteristics have become more and more obvious. For example, Pamela hardly cares about the outside world, and the only thing she cares about most is alchemy: "what do you think? Can you enter the twelve minarets if you want? "


    Ursula: "but joining the forest without affiliation also needs an introducer, otherwise you can''t enter it."


    Thomas looked down and thought for a moment, and then said, "look, can the teacher..."


    After all, quince, their teacher, is probably a member of this association. Otherwise, if they want to enter the University, they can''t do it as a baron.


    Immediately after the topic was set, when everyone was discussing how to open this conversation with their teacher, suddenly there was a loud noise from outside the window.


    Ursula frowned, but could not resist walking to the window to see what was going on in the school.


    Looking up, Ursula''s pupil suddenly shrank and stood there. A trace of cold fear rose from her tail vertebrae, even her gradually twisted face was not aware.


    "Ursula, what''s going on outside?" Thomas saw Ursula standing by the window for a long time without reply, so he asked, but he didn''t get any reply.


    The three men, who had a tacit understanding with Ursula, looked at each other, stood up almost at the same time, and rushed to Ursula''s direction. Thomas took the lead and first blessed himself with several Spiritual Secrets.


    When he got to the window, Thomas hit like he saw a scene of terror. Fortunately, he blessed the secret of the soul in advance, so that he could not be caught off guard like Ursula, and he didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    "Close the curtains." Thomas said, biting his teeth, almost with great effort.


    Pamela and sander, who were hiding on both sides, looked at each other. Without hesitation, they grabbed the curtain in front of them and pulled it up.


    When it was dark in the laboratory, Ursula fell down to the ground and was caught by Pamela in time. Thomas was also very upset. He gasped heavily, and his face was dripping with sweat. He didn''t want money to stay.


    Pamela felt Ursula''s breath and said, "it''s OK for the time being."


    The reason for this is that Ursula''s white face, at this time, appeared a little black spots, looking disgusting.


    "Thomas, what''s going on out there?" Sander road.


    Thomas breathed his breath and said, "the minaret of alchemy, that minaret, has become a giant snake."


    "What?" Pamela and sander look at each other in disbelief. After all, it''s one of the twelve minarets. It turns into Giant snake?


    Thomas said hastily: "the impact of mental pollution is too big. Ursula watched it for at least ten seconds. We have to go to the teacher."


    "Yes, yes," Pamela nodded busily. "It''s said in the basic occult science that the extraordinary see the high-level creatures, they have no strong resistance, and they are easy to be polluted into monsters."


    Thomas made a quick decision. After giving Ursula a few spiritual secrets, he stood up and said, "Pamela, follow me with Ursula in your arms. Don''t look up. Sander, you can break it."


    Pamela and Sandra nodded.


    Thomas immediately turned around and gently opened the door. He didn''t dare to look far away. He just looked in the corridor for a moment, waved behind him, signaled to keep up, and went out immediately.


    After walking out of the corridor, the situation became more complicated. Many people ran away crying and shouting, chasing after one or two devils.


    Thomas recalled his mystical knowledge and realized that not everyone could see the serpent. When it was astringent, only the extraordinary and some ordinary people with strong inspiration could see it.This is also why the University of rifamin is not like the spiritual chapter of erganibovi that came to saruna before, which has brought disaster to the capital of saruna.


    Of course, Thomas''s conclusion is right, but the process of thinking is not so. After all, he has limited knowledge. The fact is that St. dreyface''s defense mechanism has been activated at the first time when the giant snake of the steeple appeared, and the natural pollution radiation from the giant snake of the steeple is within a very small range.


    And this is a very small area, including the University of Li foming.


    It''s not uncommon for an ordinary person who can be admitted to Li foming university to have extraordinary inspiration, so chaos happened.


    With the power of psychic foreknowledge, Thomas almost played to the limit at this moment, carefully avoiding those devils who could not see their true colors.


    If we say that the three have reached level 2, but Pamela needs to take care of Ursula. Is Sander''s nightmare magic useful for these mutated monsters? Thomas''s psychic powers are the same. So along the way, the three are very careful. What they can avoid is to avoid as much as possible, and what they can''t avoid is to hibernate temporarily until the road ahead is clear.


    All the way to the campus wall, a full walk for more than half an hour.


    As for why not go to the main gate, now the gate is one of the most dangerous places. Those panicked students who are chased will subconsciously go towards the gate, and will also lead the mutant demons to them.


    On the contrary, for four people, it''s easy for the extraordinary to turn over a wall.

 Chapter 385

    Dong!


    After the sound, the violent shock wave spread from far to near, with the spire as the center. Like a typhoon with a force 12, it directly swept away the chaotic situation in the University.


    The campus was silent for a moment.


    As soon as sander, the last one over the campus wall, stood firm, he was directly blown and hung on the wall. The other two didn''t get much better. They both followed Sander''s footsteps.


    Only when Ursula was held by Pamela, did he not encounter the same situation as the three.


    Then a heavy mental pressure enveloped everyone''s heart.


    Legend!


    A noun naturally appeared in the bottom of Thomas'' heart, in a natural way.


    In addition to the oppression of the soul, there was a tingling feeling in the three people''s bodies. This was caused by the breath of a legendary strong man. It was only because of the prohibition of the twelve minarets that the essence of the breath was weakened a lot. Otherwise, this would make many people directly crazy, and even pollute the hidden blood and lead to variation.


    "Let''s go!" Thomas painstakingly pulled out the body embedded in the wall, "all bow and squint, don''t look over there."


    Knowing that the situation is becoming more and more dangerous and unpredictable, Thomas takes over Ursula in Pamela''s hands first, and then takes Pamela out with the help of sander.


    "Are you all right?" Thomas asked.


    "Nothing," Pamela shook her head and took Ursula again.


    "Then let''s go."


    But before he got out of ten yards, Thomas felt dizzy, and saw that the flowers and trees around him began to twist and grow. Even the stone bricks on the ground under his feet seemed to have sharp mouths, and they were biting into the soleplate of Thomas'' feet.


    "Nightmare!" Seeing this, sander gave a low drink and immediately sent out a secret skill. An invisible ripple came out of him, bypassing the three of Thomas and brushing other places without any difference.


    Then all the twisted and crazy things quieted down one after another. Sander wiped away his cold sweat, and there was still some effect of nightmares.


    Seeing this, the man in front of him was a little relieved, but after a few seconds, he saw the scene around him ready to move again, and immediately called out: "go, the secret skill won''t last long."


    The three of them walked quickly, and sander would use the secret technique of nightmare to pave the way for them.


    So stop and go, listening to the distant sound of the tremor, the three finally out of the affected area, directly at this time, Thomas just a little wider breath.


    Not far away, I saw rows of blue hats of the police station blocking the road. I saw someone coming out of the encirclement, and immediately blew the whistle in his hand. I didn''t know where the plain clothes came out to stop the four of Thomas.


    "Come to stop, first to the side of the registration isolation." He looked at the four people in plain clothes, especially on Ursula in Pamela''s hand, with a trace of vigilance.


    Thomas quickly looked around for a week. The enhancement of thinking brought by the secret transmission of mind and will made him turn a few thoughts in an instant, and immediately showed a stiff smile on his face: "OK, we will cooperate."


    His left hand behind him gestured to Pamela and Pamela that they should be calm and listen to his instructions.


    The four were taken to a house specially vacated by the street in plain clothes. There were two people in the house. One was sitting behind a desk, writing and painting, and the other was more like a doctor. Thomas could vaguely feel this person''s temperament with his own spiritual power.


    "Name, address?" There was no nonsense from the people behind the desk. As soon as the four of them entered the door, they asked directly.


    Thomas answered one by one for the other three.


    The temperament of the doctor''s left eye with a mechanical monocle, one by one to four people to check.


    After a long time, the man said to the humanity behind the desk: "the dizzy girl will stay. This Ursula may mutate at any time. The other three will wait to see. Now they can go."


    "What? No, Ursula can''t stay. " Pamela heard the words and said in a hurry. After the


    table, the man looked at Pamela Doug: "Miss, this is not your has the final say. Do you know how dangerous your friend is now?"


    "Mental pollution." Thomas stopped Pamela and said calmly, "we know very well that the reason why we can''t stay is to find an elder to clear Ursula."


    "Well?! Are you extraordinary? " People who look like doctors are surprised that after a slight rotation of the monocle in their left eye, the lens turns crimson.


    "It''s true, four second-order extraordinary people, which is rare. In this case, Miss Ursula must have faced the shape of the snake with her own eyes. It''s not easy to get rid of mental pollution. "


    Thomas three people are silent, and they are a little worried. After all, their teacher is too mysterious for them. It''s hard to say whether they have any means to get rid of the pollution.


    Today, with the gradual understanding of the mystical world and the acquisition of more mystical knowledge, the four people have a deeper understanding of spiritual pollution. Naturally, they also know how difficult it is to eliminate Ursula''s spiritual pollution.But


    After a moment of reflection, Thomas raised his head and asked, "are you two members of limbuka''s Association?"


    Doctor: "Oh, you know that Lin doesn''t associate. Yes, the extraordinary people in St. dreyface don''t know that Lin doesn''t associate a lot. You''re right. We''re both members of the emergency call-up team


    Thomas breathed out: "can you tell Baron Dodd that Thomas has something urgent to see him?"


    "Baron Dodd?! Oh, still an aristocrat, "the humanity behind the table said," when you talk about this person, does he have a way to clean up this young lady''s mental pollution? "


    "I only know that Baron Dodd is also a member of limbuga." It''s nothing for Thomas to remove quince''s aristocratic status, but when it comes to this, if quince''s dual identities are added up, they can''t help ignoring it.


    "Just a moment," said the doctor. They looked at each other. As soon as the doctor walked into the room, Thomas heard only a sound of mechanical rotation of gears.


    Pamela shrugged her ears and suddenly asked, "I want to ask, is that a small differential?"


    "Well, you can hear it." The man behind the desk was surprised.


    Pamela said with a smile, "I''m just interested in the differential."


    "That''s right. After all, he''s a top student in Li foming University."


    Thomas glared at Pamela, indicating that he would stop talking. It would be bad for him to know the identity of Pamela''s alchemist.


    In this respect, quince has been popular with four people. Alchemists are generally the talents that the major forces are fighting for, but from another angle, weak alchemists are also very dangerous.


    After a while, the doctor came out from behind and said, "Baron Dodd has been informed."

 Chapter 386

    Thomas three people did not wait too long, just more than ten minutes, the door appeared quince''s figure.


    Quince glanced at the four and immediately beckoned them to follow him.


    Thomas looked at the two members of the house, and saw that they didn''t mean to stop them. He quickly let Pamela take Ursula out of the door.


    Following quince, the four walked out of the blockade unimpeded and got on the waiting carriage not far away.


    At the same time, in Baron''s mansion, quince stands on the roof of his house, overlooking the virtual shadow of the giant snake circling on the towering spire in the distance. The pupil of the void easily resists the weakened pollution radiation of the virtual shadow of the giant snake.


    At this time, the movement on the spire almost startled all the extraordinary people who stayed in St. dreyface. Some people were accidentally affected by the shadow and changed into monsters. At this time, St. dreyface was surrounded by flames of war. Almost all the members of the mysterious defense organization and Lin Bujia went out to fight the fire in St. dreyface.


    Fortunately, at this time, the other eleven minarets in St. dreyface were shocked by this change. They all lit up a soft light, with the alchemy minaret as the center, and were strictly forbidden.


    This action immediately covered the spiritual radiation of the virtual shadow of the giant snake, and finally solved the pollution crisis of St. dreyface.


    Quince took back his eyes, and his mind turned rapidly. As soon as the virtual shadow of the giant snake appeared on the alchemy steeple, he noticed it for the first time. At that moment, he felt that although the spiritual pollution from the virtual shadow of the giant snake was strong, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    What really made him curious was that there was a kind of sacred breath hidden in the shadow, which he was sure he didn''t feel wrong.


    Of course, he also wants to join in the fun, but with his current strength, he is not qualified to be near the spire.


    At this critical moment, there is such a saying that it has nothing to do with ten thousand snakes, and no one will believe it.


    But in fact, everyone wronged Wan she this time.


    On the street near the colonunu library, the White Snake hair on the puppet woman''s hair hisses. Looking at the virtual shadow of the giant snake coiled on the steeple, the White Snake hair is angry.


    "How could that be? How can chaos divinity appear in the alchemy spire It seems that there are countless time fragments around the White Snake hair, but the strange thing is that the light and shadow in these time fragments will become blurred as long as they are related to the alchemy minaret.


    Dora popan, the purple snake hair, asked, "what should I do now, snake mother?"


    With a snort, tAsia Anas had already manipulated the puppet woman to disappear in the same place. After the puppet woman disappeared, all the people and objects within ten yards around were rapidly aging and decaying in just three seconds.


    The carriage rattles into the Baron''s mansion, quince''s dimensional incarnation gets out of the carriage with Ursula in his arms, and Thomas and the three follow each other.


    After the handover of quince''s noumenon and incarnation, he immediately went out of Baron''s mansion without stopping. Quince didn''t want to miss this event after all.


    Avatar just out of a street, Agatha holding a copper umbrella appeared in quince''s side.


    After they had a tacit understanding and entered the University, quince asked, "what''s the progress on your side?"


    Agatha: "it''s a little late. By the time we arrived, the Ryan Salome you mentioned had disappeared, but I''m sure this man has something to do with the statue of plumed serpent."


    Quince touched his chin and mused, "do you think the statue of plumed serpent is still in the library?"


    Agatha: you mean the statue has been taken away by Ryan Salome


    Quince: "it''s not that there''s no such possibility."


    Agatha thought for a moment and said, "it''s really possible that the smell of the giant snake on the alchemy spire is similar to that in Ryan Salome''s room."


    Quince sighed: "I wanted to go in and have a look, but now this situation..."


    Quince shook his head as he looked at the thick film of the border at the edge of the University.


    Agatha nodded, even with the strength of her current 7-level legend and the legendary strange things in her hands, she did not dare to pat her chest and say that she could sneak in quietly.


    "Eh, no," suddenly, Agatha was acutely aware of something, and the copper umbrella in her hand turned, but a few seconds later, Agatha''s face turned heavy and said, "the energy flow of this boundary is too fast, it''s a bit abnormal."


    Quince strange, with his inspiration now is also in Agatha called to break the situation before vaguely aware of the border seems to have a problem: "what''s not normal?"


    Agatha tilted her head and said, "it seems that someone is artificially speeding up the energy consumption of the border. It''s really strange."


    Quince: "speed up energy consumption? Do you mean the border will not hold up soon? "


    "Not really," Agatha hesitated. "I don''t know the energy reserves of the other eleven minarets, but if this situation continues, the wizard minarets will not sit back and watch it happen."Quince nodded. In the final analysis, all abilities need energy as the foundation. If all the energy of the wizard''s minaret is emptied, then those wizards will have to go into battle naked, and the control of the whole Saint Dreyfus will be at the lowest point.


    Quince launched all the breeze scouts to explore the surrounding area of the border, but he couldn''t detect any movement at all. It seemed that nothing happened quietly.


    Suddenly, a man came out of the border. He was tall and strong. His whole body was wrapped in a pair of yellow tin cans, and his head was covered with a helmet.


    The man took out a hand-held instrument from his waist, pressed it several times, and then the pointer on it spun wildly.


    A few seconds later, with a click, the instrument in his hand burst out an orange light, which hit the open space dozens of yards away. Then, a puppet woman showed her figure.


    The tall man walked with heavy steps to the woman: "who are you?"


    The hair on the woman''s head suddenly showed a white snake hair, hissing at the tall man in front of her: "Deputy Defense Minister, Elijah Lucius, have you even come out?"


    The pupils of Elijah Lucius, whose name was broken, shrank under his helmet, and the two snakes made him feel a trace of irrepressible fear: "who are you? Who is the snake


    "You''ll soon know who I am, but since you''re out, don''t go back." TAsia Anas hissed, "nitia!"


    "Yes, master snake." The hair on the woman''s head shows a brown snake hair again.


    "Kill him."


    The brown snake''s hair fell off and turned into a woman of the same height as Elijah Lucius.


    "You," Elijah Lucius said suspiciously, "henetia Ingmar, the powerful serpent."

 Chapter 387

    At the moment of seeing the puppet woman, Lucius''s warning signs frequently advance the danger of the woman in front of him. But when he saw the puppet woman, he also saw that his single palm covered the border. In this way, he quickly realized that the abnormality of the border was what the woman was doing.


    The appearance of the snake of Haoli, nitia Ingmar, also proves this point.


    Nitia Ingmar, known as the snake of Haoli, although her height is almost the same as Lucius, she has a slender figure, which is different from other snake girls'' charming and soft, and more heroic and sharp.


    "Lucius, I''ve heard your name of the earth''s armor for a long time, but it''s a pity that there is no earth''s armor in the world from now on." Nitia''s voice was clear and powerful, giving people a kind of absolute confidence, as if her words would come true.


    With a sneer, Lucius slowly pulled out the big sword with both hands on his back and said, "I''ve heard that you giant snakes like to talk big. Today I''m really knowledgeable."


    "Well, you''ll know later if it''s a big story."


    The words fall, Ni TIA steps on the earth, bang of a sudden figure has burst to Lucius body before, the small arm that bares outside is close to see, under twinkling scale light, when the chest toward Lucius heart chisel.


    Ding!


    The huge sword blocks in front of the body, blocking nitia''s snake scale hand secret skill.


    When we looked again, we could only see that there was a shallow white mark on nitia''s snake scale hands at this time. And two people feet deep and ground, straight into the ankle.


    "Hey, the secret skill of snake scale is really extraordinary. It seems that I should be more serious." Lucius pushed her away. On the big sword of his hands, a layer of earthy light burst out from above, and then spread to the whole body.


    Seeing this, nitia gave an involuntary hiss and rushed to Lucius again.


    Jingle, jingle!


    The power between the two men was extremely restrained, and only when the sword and hand were fighting each other could they disperse a lot of fluctuations and destroy the surrounding things.


    At the beginning, they only talked about their skills. Lucius'' swordsmanship and nitia''s boxing were all displayed one by one. In just a few seconds, they had fought each other for hundreds of times. As a legendary extraordinary person of level 7, they were nothing.


    And gradually, after discovering that the other side''s swordsmanship and boxing were not under their own, they finally began to use their own skills.


    Snake twist!


    Along the way, the secret skill of Snake Girl Juli has always been the cultivation of power and the use of power.


    With a slight twist of her hands, nitia immediately turned into a serpentine force and twined Lucius in an instant. With a deep twist, she was about to twist Lucius into hemp.


    Lucius burst out, and the core secret skill was also his famous secret skill. The armor of the earth was opened, and in a twinkling of an eye, his body had expanded three circles, and a solid layer of soil attached to the armor, firmly blocking the serpentine airflow outside his body.


    "Go


    Lucius strode over to nitia, holding his sword high in his hands, "crack the ground!"


    Before it was cut off, the earth under her feet had already cracked. The heavy earth elements and Lucius'' big sword seal made her body sink.


    Boom!


    At this time not far away, quince and Agatha in the copper umbrella, watching the fight between the two people, not by a retreat again.


    Quince: "that woman should be the source of the abnormal border."


    Agatha looks dignified: "that woman, I feel very bad."


    Quince nodded, his spiritual strength has been very deep, since he saw the woman until now, the spiritual warning has never stopped, which he did not feel when nitia appeared.


    Is that woman still above level 7?


    When they arrived, they did not see the appearance of nitia, so they did not know that the woman they saw was actually a puppet.


    Agatha: do you want to help him


    Quince looks at the two people who are spreading more and more widely, and finally shakes his head. Although the woman who pastes on the border can''t move, who knows if they will give up the border when they move here? It will be a great pleasure at that time.


    And if his telepathy is not wrong


    Quince suddenly asked, "Agatha, do you have any 8-level witches here this time?"


    Agatha turned to look at quince, and immediately seemed to understand something. She said, "yes, order 3. Lord Sabrina Rutherford, the Witch of the voice, will appear when necessary."


    Quince: "when necessary, what is necessary?"


    Agatha shook her head. "No one knows where Lord Rutherford is now, but only one thing is for sure. She''s somewhere in St. dreyface."


    Quince tilted his head: "that is to say, if we are in danger, there is no place for help."


    "That''s understandable."


    Just as they were talking, suddenly, there was a thump on the border. A huge gap centered on the puppet girl, and a ten yard hole appeared on the border.


    At such a close distance, even quince and the other two could see through the hole that the virtual shadow of the giant snake wrapped around the alchemy steeple in the border.It was only at close range that quince could see clearly that there were four legendary level 7 elites around the alchemy steeple. Each of them had four corners. The Su Neng shot in his hand, forming a net, was gradually gathering the giant snake on the steeple.


    Seeing this scene, the puppet woman did not hesitate to cross the border of the border. She immediately held her head and shook her head slightly. In a moment, dozens of snake hair of various colors fell off her head, and then broke away from the seal. She turned into dozens of Miaoman figures and landed on the ground. The leader was the only white snake hair among them.


    His long white robe covered his body, and his white hair spread to his feet. The slender jade hand stretched out and put away the already bald puppet.


    At a glance from a distance, quince suddenly realized that the Snake Girl, who was the leader, was an eighth order statue.


    Tacia Anas turned around and looked at quince''s direction. Quince suddenly felt a look and pulled his soul towards the abyss like past.


    Boom, quince''s inspiration only sees a snake of time in the void coming from the river of time in the past, and a great terror rises from the bottom of quince''s heart.


    Quince looked around and found his soul standing on the river of time. In front of him was the endless past, and behind him was the vast river of truth.


    I don''t know when quince looked down. A snake with no head or tail had already entangled his soul and began to drag him down the river of time.


    "No!"


    Quince''s mind turns. After being dragged here for no reason, the only advantage is that his thinking becomes faster.


    Quince was sure that he had been hit by the secret skill of the woman in white. After a thousandth turn, countless countermeasures flashed in his mind one by one. Then, the only possible way to find a ray of life flashed in his mind.


    Quince made a sharp turn.


    "Come on, throne of time!"

 Chapter 388

    But on the soul of quince, six symbols composed of complex runes appeared one after another. It''s the secret of the throne of time. The first ring''s time wheel secret skill, the second ring''s sense of time acceleration, the third ring''s time stillness, the Fourth Ring''s time tracing, the Fifth Ring''s time prediction and the sixth ring''s time truncation.


    The six symbols representing the secret of time encircle quince''s body, then all of them break up and form a broken throne.


    At the top of this throne of time, there are six broken mysterious symbols, which connect the whole throne into a whole, emitting the brilliant time.


    Quince has just sat on the broken throne of time. The next moment, the headless and tailless snake of time has dragged quince into the boundless river of time.


    A whole drag down quince, time snake has lost track, disappeared. However, quince can''t control so much at this time. As soon as he falls into the river of time, quince feels that the world is spinning and he can''t tell the past from the present. The sense of time is pulled infinitely long, and he suddenly feels that the past is a thousand years. In a short time, countless information will fill his mind. If it is not for the broken throne to resist the endless letter in the river of time Breath impact, even if he has summoned the soul sorcery book and sealed 99% of the impact information into the sorcery book, there is a great possibility that these information will directly burst the soul.


    Knowing that he would continue to do so, even if there were time throne and soul sorcery book, he would not be able to resist for long. Unfortunately, his six crystal pillar idea could not have engraved a complete secret biography, which led to the broken throne under his throne. Otherwise, the Six Mysterious symbols on the throne would not be incomplete.


    Let Constance and Sophia temporarily resist the impact of information from the long river of time. Quince gets out of his body alone, and the way to get out is running rapidly in his mind.


    Suddenly, quince opened his eyes. In the sense of time, a time hourglass appeared in his eyebrow. Two thirds of the time hourglass spheres were filled with time gravel.


    Quince''s heart moved. In the roar, all the time gravel in the sphere was immediately burned by him. Suddenly, on the upper hemisphere, there were many patterns of runes. The dragon head of the time beast in the past moved, and then his whole body broke away from the surface of the time hourglass with the burning blessing of time gravel.


    "High!"


    The sound of the dragon''s chant radiated to the whole past time period where quince was, and all the visions on quince''s body disappeared and returned to his normal senses.


    Quince took his eyes and saw that for a short period of time before and after him, the river seemed to be settled and filled with bubbles. Quince could see countless images flowing in it, and immediately knew that this was a historical segment of the past.


    Dare not see more, quince clearly felt that it was just a moment, the sand in the time hourglass had burned a third.


    Rising up, quince manipulates the past, embracing himself and the throne of time, striving to move towards a certain time coordinate.


    "High!"


    Beyond the hourglass of time, the dragon of the past spreads its wings and covers the sky. But in the long river of time, it''s just a tiny point, which is insignificant at all.


    The time coordinate that the dragon of the past aims at is exactly the time coordinate of quince''s body, and only this coordinate is quince''s only reliance in the long river of time, otherwise quince can only be lost in the long river of time, and eventually become the nutrient.


    what happened in the past was that countless historical bubbles were broken, and then they were sucked into the body by the Dragons of the past. Before, Queens did not play any role in the two runes of the past hourglass and the butterfly of the future, however, when he had absorbed enough historical bubbles, he realized that the throne of time was still incomplete. The missing six mysterious symbols absorb the essence of time extracted from the dragon of the past, and slowly complete their own defects.


    "More than that." Quince turned his hand and took out a magic card. It was a pocket time watch. At this time, the pocket time watch was directly promoted to the level of level 6 with the support of time essence. This is quince''s first magic card promoted to level 6 since he was promoted to level 6.


    After all, it''s still a short time for him to advance to level 6. Up to now, all the witchcraft cards are still level 5.


    As time goes by, the first and second symbols on the throne of time are complemented in a flash. The first symbol represents the secret of chakra in the esoteric biography of the throne of time. At the moment when the first symbol is complemented, quince suddenly feels that the time elements stored in the chakra have been expanded by more than ten times. Then the second symbol was completed, representing the secret of the acceleration of the sense of time. Quince could feel the power doubled, and it became his instinct. His sense of time rapidly lengthened during the reading.


    Just when the third symbol was half mended, quince, sitting on the throne, saw a shining bubble appear in front of him. The scene in the bubble was a scene of flames rising all over the University of riflemin. On the edge of the alchemy minaret in the distance, quince''s body and Agatha were standing in the same place, motionless.


    This bubble represents quince''s current time coordinate."High!" The dragon of the past looks up and screams, and plunges into the bubble.


    Strangely, the big dragon of the past entered the small bubble without any sense of disobedience. Quince only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and he had already returned to his body.


    At this time, in the long river of time, a huge time whale came, crushed all the bubbles along the road, and hovered around quince''s time coordinates for a while. After nothing, it swam away again.


    The wheel of time in quince''s psychic crystal turns. In a moment, even though it is only three seconds from being dragged into the river of time to waking up, the time is really short, but the danger is not enough.


    Quince first turned his head to see the boundary out, just saw the boundary was completed, he can only vaguely see the snake mother''s white shadow.


    After wiping a cold sweat, quince can now be sure that the white robed snake mother should have the strength of the legendary level 8, and it can drag him into the river of time only through one look, which shows how high her use of time has reached.


    When eating snake, there must be no doubt.


    But now is not the time to think about this, quince saw Agatha beside her, and knew that she, like herself, was also wearing the white robed snake mother''s way.


    While one tenth of the sand remains burning in the hourglass, quince quickly points Agatha in the middle of his brow. Suddenly, an illusory dragon of the past is broken into by him.


    A second later, Agatha''s unfocused eyes came together again.


    "Ha ha," Agatha gasped, "fortunately, I have a deep understanding of the way of space, otherwise I can''t insist on your help. Thank you this time."

 Chapter 389

    After Agatha is finished, quince turns to look. Sure enough, Lucius is standing in the same place and has been hammered on the ground by nitia, but he has some ways. Even if his soul is no longer there, the defense secret of the earth''s armor is still working on him and blocks nitia''s several heavy blows. After all, the level 7 legend is not vegetarian, and it can be persisted for a few seconds.


    It''s just a few seconds. After a while, it will be the end of life and death.


    After saving Agatha, quince didn''t think much about it and said, "you stop the snake and I''ll save Lucius."


    As he walked, quince came to Lucius in an instant, and with the burning of the gravel at the last moment, he managed to point out.


    After pointing out one finger, quince didn''t care about Lucius any more. He tried his best to play this finger. To tell the truth, even he was not sure whether he could pull Lucius'' soul back from the long river of time.


    Life or death depends on Lucius himself.


    As for him, naturally, he will not miss the fight between Agatha and nitia.


    The fight between them is different from that between Lucius and nitia.


    Nitia and Lucius are similar in the external manifestation of their road, they both take the road of open and close, and the scope of fighting is much larger.


    Agatha and nitia, on the other hand, are in a different situation. Agatha, with a 7-step copper umbrella, can only take no attack, and keep quince behind him. No matter what nitia does, she can''t break the space barrier held up by the copper umbrella.


    After being attacked by nitia for half a minute, Lucius wakes up with a dispirited face. Although quince can''t see Lucius''s face, he feels that his spiritual damage is not small in his sense of inspiration.


    However, nitia naturally didn''t know this. Seeing Lucius, she woke up and knew that she couldn''t stay long. Otherwise, she would be besieged by two legendary strong men who were equal to her. With her pride, she didn''t dare to say that she could escape safely under the siege of these two men.


    Agatha''s eyes lit up, and a small snake on the copper umbrella suddenly lit up.


    "Klein''s great maze." Agatha has done a lot of research on quince''s secret blood skill engraved on the copper umbrella, and even combined with her original secret space skill to greatly increase the power of Klein''s great labyrinth skill.


    This move was beyond nitia''s expectation, and there was no room for her to escape. As soon as she came up, nitia hit the road.


    Although the experienced nitia is not confused, she knows that Agatha uses this move to delay for a moment. At that time, when Lucius wakes up completely, it will be easier to clean her up. And it won''t be long.


    Therefore, without hesitation, nitia directly took out her secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "The wall of the snake!"


    All of a sudden, pieces of snake scales painted with runes appeared around her. In a twinkling of an eye, she attached to her. Then she hit her body. She saw a void in the stacked space of Klein''s labyrinth.


    Between three and two steps, nitia had already run dozens of yards away.


    Quince and Lucius walk slowly to Agatha''s side, and the three don''t catch up with each other. Now that they are escaped by nitia, they still understand the truth of the poor.


    As a 7-level legend level Superman, he naturally knows how hard it is to kill a 7-level Superman, unless he is a higher level Superman.


    Lucius: Thank you for your help this time. I owe you one


    Lucius looked at quince inexplicably. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him could break away from the time secret of level 8 Superman. Needless to say, quince himself had a big secret, but he didn''t intend to go deep into anything. If he could climb to the current strength, who would be the bottom card secret.


    Lucius and Agatha exchanged a few words, then left immediately, and went into the border. An 8-level snake mother and several 7-level snake girls entered the border. He needed help.


    Seeing Lucius away, Agatha asked, "what are we going to do next?"


    After this, Agatha paid more attention to quince''s opinions.


    Quince''s face is dignified: "we can''t easily get involved here. Let''s go first."


    Just then, a loud bang came from the border. Quince and his wife turned around and looked at it. There were countless cobweb like cracks all over the border.


    Two people look at each other, at the same time face a change, immediately no longer hesitated, launched the secret, toward the opposite direction.


    In a short time, quince, who has greatly increased his strength in the secret biography of time, once again realizes that the time flow around the border is disordered. At the same time, various illusions appear in the void, which turn into various high-level monsters in the world and entangle with the disordered time flow.


    The most intuitive manifestation is that the cracks on the boundary that began to recover worsen again.


    "No, let''s go." Agatha, who has a keen sense of space, without saying a word, grabs quince''s hand, and the copper umbrella on his hand spins and flies without wind. In an instant, the void outlines a space transmission array.


    Suddenly, the two men and the copper umbrella disappeared directly in the same place.Five miles away, on a roof, quince and Agatha emerge from a teleportation formation that appears out of thin air.


    "Hoo, I almost fell in." Agatha patted her chest and turned to look in the direction of the steeple.


    The border, which shrouded the minaret of alchemy, was smashed with a loud noise and spread to within three miles of the surrounding area.


    Within this three mile range, all the time flows are disordered, and there are many illusions. They jump out of the disordered time flow, and seem to become real and rampant.


    And places, including Li foming University, have become ruins.


    The virtual shadow of the giant snake on the alchemy steeple has disappeared, and it is cut into two from the middle. In the void above the spire stood two people, one of whom was tAsia Anas, a snake mother who had suffered a great loss before quince. At this time, she was still covered in white and cold.


    Standing opposite the snake mother is a white bearded old man dressed in a black wizard''s robe, holding a sapphire staff, confronting the snake mother tAsia Anas from a distance.


    "Who''s that old man in black and white beard?" Quince asked.


    "It''s supposed to be Lord Ulysses URF, the former tower owner of the magic steeple, the presence of level 8." Agatha lost his mind and said, "I didn''t expect to lead this one out."


    "Magic?" Quince''s pupil of void looks at the place that has become ruins. The illusions derived from illusions are lifelike, and it is at the height of illusions.


    But what really makes quince look strange is that the scene in front of him seems familiar.


    After thinking for a moment, quince found that similar feeling in his memory. It''s the vision of the future that he had seen in the fragments of fate before.


    Quince: is it coming so soon

 Chapter 390

    Three miles around the alchemy steeple, it has become a mysterious place.


    With quince''s perception of time, we can see that there are people and things coming out of the past from time to time in this area. Of course, most of them are monsters and monsters. They appear in this world with the mysterious power of illusion and reality.


    This is the result of two level 8 super players fighting at the same time.


    Of course, to create such a terrible scale, quince thinks there are deep-seated reasons, such as the disappearing giant snake shadow.


    The direct proof is that tAsia Anas, the white robed snake mother, once again confronts with Ulysses URF, the leader of the magic steeple, but it never happens again.


    However, quince''s chance to watch the two men''s fight from a close distance is gone, because when they fight again, they already appear in the sky of St. dreyface, and only three collisions, they seem to break through the space of this world and enter into another space.


    "The power and will of the level 8 transcendent has been able to influence the space of this world for a short time, forming a region similar to the temporary spirit world, and attaching to the real spirit world." Agatha explained.


    "So it is." Quince squinted and said, "what was the snake shadow before?"


    Agatha looked at the gradually formed mysterious place and said with some worry, "I''m afraid that the divinity of the plumed serpent god has played a role."


    "Divinity? As I thought, only divinity can affect such a large area. " Quince road.


    Quince: then who do you think the divinity is in the hands of now


    Agatha: "I don''t think the divinity is in the hands of these two men."


    "How can I see it?"


    "Because neither of them is desperate. If one of them gets the divinity, there will be no confrontation between them as simple as it is now."


    "It makes sense." Quince nodded in agreement.


    Of course, there was no peace in the alchemy steeple at this time. After the snake mother, tAsia Anas and Ulysses URF, they were fighting against each other. Of course, at the beginning, it was nothing to do, but as time went on, the enemy and us who were surrounded in the mysterious place just born realized that something was wrong.


    Countless monsters, characters, crazy and indiscriminate killing people from the past history, even the existence of level 7, can''t stand these seemingly endless waves.


    If it wasn''t for the fighting between these seemingly true and false demons, the people trapped in the alchemy minaret might not be able to persist.


    Now around the steeple of alchemy, it can''t be described as a dragon''s den and tiger''s den. Fortunately, these monsters coming out of history can''t go out of the mysterious area, otherwise St. Dreyfus will be in chaos.


    "Well!" Quince suddenly noticed that someone had come out of the mysterious place that had just formed, and fixed his eyes on it.


    It''s the Third Prince of the maginu royal family, and the 7-level super guard around him. Quince''s eyes twinkled.


    Quince did not think much, but not long after they left, an unexpected person appeared behind them, which made quince pay attention to them.


    Duke of hell, how could he be interested in this third prince. Think of before three princes two people escape from the mysterious place, quinston think it will not be simple.


    Quince nudged Agatha to show him the other way.


    At the sight of the Duke of hell in the distance, Agatha''s pupil shrinks and looks at quince with doubts in her eyes.


    "The Duke of hell." Quince only said four words, Agatha immediately knew that although she had never seen the Duke of hell, no, it was the devil, she heard quince talk about the Duke of hell''s actions in saruna.


    "Follow him, he follows the Third Prince of machinu." Quince added.


    At this critical moment, the Third Prince of machinu and the Duke of hell appear at the same time. Even a fool knows that there is something wrong with it.


    Tigh, the Duke of hell, was really careful, but this time he missed his horse''s feet. At that time, quince and his wife were still under Agatha''s copper umbrella. With the distance, they didn''t notice quince and his wife.


    In this way, Agatha naturally will not easily remove the shield of the copper umbrella, but continue to expand the copper umbrella, and the two people are hanging from the hell Duke Tigh.


    Along the way, quince found that the direction followed by the Duke of hell was the way to the embassy.


    Soon, three waves of people arrived near the embassy.


    The third prince and his guards walked into the mansion, but tieg, the Duke of hell, even went in after he entered. The guards of the gate didn''t even care.


    Seeing this scene, quince was not at all surprised that the devil with deception could not even cheat a guard.


    Three minutes later, quince and his wife came to the door. Without hesitation, they went in.As the residence of another great imperial mission, it was naturally built according to the highest standard, so the area of the residence was very large.


    When she came to the hall of the residence, Agatha stayed in, but quince stopped her.


    "Why?" Agatha looked at quince and asked.


    Quince looked at the door in front of him with a dignified look, and the warning signs in his heart were like beating drums and thunder.


    "Something''s wrong!" At this time, quince''s profound mystical knowledge played a role. The unimportant pattern on the gate, under his gaze, revealed a trace of clues.


    "This mansion..." Quince looked left and right, and the pupil of emptiness reached the maximum. In a moment, the hidden pattern on the wall of the residence slowly appeared in his eyes: "the whole residence has been hidden engraved with the pattern of wizard array."


    "Sorcery? Can you see what it is? " Being reminded by quince, Agatha, through her unique sense of space, is aware of something wrong with the whole residence.


    "The time is too short. I can''t see much detail in a moment." Quince murmured: "but can interpret some fragments, sacrifice, connect, carry, shape, these..."


    Quince frowned: "do you think this is the work of the Ottoman royal family?"


    "I don''t think so," Agatha thought for a moment. "There are seven extraordinary people in the diplomatic corps, even if they are not witches. After so many days, it is possible to find something wrong with the residence."


    "So it''s the mission''s own work. What do they want to do?" Quince asked, "is it for the Duke of hell?"


    "No way. How could the mission know that the Duke of hell is in St. dresfield?" Agatha shook her head.


    "Duke of hell, of course I''m waiting for him."


    A woman''s voice that changed quince''s face suddenly rang out from the hall, and the door of the hall opened.


    "Come in, my friend, quince Dodd. Long time no see."

 Chapter 391

    When the middle door of the hall opened, quince saw the woman sitting on the wide chair in the center. Although the woman''s face changed greatly, he guessed the identity of the woman from her voice for the first time.


    "Fanny fanti Cecil, it''s been a long time." Quince''s face sank. And the face of Fanny fanti Cecil is the woman standing beside the third prince that quince saw in the harbor that day.


    After that, quince was free to look at the situation in the hall, but it was a surprise. Whether it was the Third Prince of magnu, or the seventh level Superman guard around him, or the Duke of hell Tigh who had just tracked in, he was firmly bound by the blood chain extending from the hall.


    In the center is a large blood colored altar. Above the altar, standing in the triangle, are the three men.


    "Fanny, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Quince said something, but he was puzzled that the Duke of hell was coming. He could be excused for saying that the guard of the third prince was not on guard. But Tigh was a cunning devil, and he was caught so easily. She still said that Fanny had no idea and had been waiting for Tigh to come. After all, Fanny was a magician.


    "What am I going to do? Haven''t you heard that already? " Fanny giggled.


    Quince''s heart suddenly, this woman even know this, or she is cheating me.


    Quince shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you want? Besides, you''ve done me a lot. I''ve spent all my time on the Duke of hell, but I don''t have time to pay attention to you. "


    Then quince took a special look at the Duke of hell, who was silent from beginning to end.


    Fanny smile: "I was to give you the opportunity to exercise, otherwise you can''t so fast into level 6."


    Quince: so I have to thank you


    Fanny: you''re welcome


    The scarlet eyes of the Duke of hell suddenly looked at Fanny: "so the page of truth is really in your hands."


    Fanny: Oh?! You actually feel it. It''s really the devil in hell. It''s really cunning. "


    The Duke of hell snorted: "I''m not blind. Dodd''s only level 6 strength. How could he take the page of truth from me at that time?"


    Fanny: so you''ve been following him all the time just to find me


    Duke of Hell: "I have plans in this respect, but in my expectation, you should be the most likely accomplice. I didn''t expect..."


    Fanny: then there''s another aspect? You can''t just try to find me through Dodd. "


    The Duke of hell grinned: "of course, what does the man who wants to see the pages of truth want to do? It''s worth your effort to take it from me. "


    Fanny: I said just curious. Do you believe me


    Duke of Hell: guess if I believe it


    Fanny: Well, you don''t believe it


    Quince suddenly interjected: "divinity, sacrifice, truth page, if you add the message of killing God, Duke Tigh, what do you want to guess?"


    "Butcher the gods?" The Duke of hell turned his scarlet eyes and said with great interest: "I see. Do you want to plot the mother of ten thousand snakes?"


    "Without the body melted by the blood and flesh of witches and witches, how can you let the mother of snakes come? It''s impossible. " Agatha asked.


    "No, it''s possible," said Tigh, the Duke of hell, and then laughed. "Fanny fanti Cecil, I didn''t expect you to be so smart and think of this way. No wonder you must get the truth page. I admit that I underestimated you before."


    "Pages of truth?" Quince is thoughtful.


    "Sure enough, it''s hell. I thought of my plan to ask for the truth page so soon." Fanny gave a little smile.


    Quince suddenly looked up at Fanny: "do you want to replace the body with the pages of truth?"


    "Quince Dodd, you are indeed a wizard with profound knowledge. The Duke of hell has lived a long time to guess my intention, but you have guessed half of my intention." Fanny got up from her work.


    "Half? What about the other half? "


    "Not only replace, as a part of the book of truth, as long as it is used properly, the page of truth is enough to confuse the mother of ten thousand snakes. Moreover, if I guess correctly, the page of truth is still a cage. As long as the mother of ten thousand snakes comes, the page of truth is his cage." The Duke of hell said excitedly, speculating that he was also surprised by Fanny''s plan.


    Quince nodded thoughtfully: "in addition to the truth page, which is a necessary" body cage ", chaos divinity is a must for coming. Needless to say, this altar is a coming ceremony. When the attention of the twelve minarets and ten thousand snakes is attracted, this is the best time to sacrifice. If you drag on, everyone will notice the spirit in the statue of plumed serpent The God of chaos is gone


    "Needless to say, we are offering sacrifices to a devil, a prince and a 7-level Superman. I think the mother of ten thousand snakes is also very satisfied." At this time, the Duke of hell has the heart to joke, as if the devil standing on the altar is not him..But in quince''s inspiration, he really knew that the devil in front of him was himself.


    Does he have another way? Quince was upset.


    So far, the third prince who fainted gradually woke up.


    "I, what''s wrong with me?" The third prince looked around. When he saw Fanny, his eyes lit up: "Fanny, Fanny, put me down quickly."


    There was no awareness of being caught, or seeing the situation clearly.


    At this stage, no one can change the fate of the three people on the altar. Even quince did not dare to act rashly. The strong blood flow in the hall made quince believe that all the other people in the residence had become part of it.


    Quince''s words sounded from the bottom of Agatha''s heart, "can you contact the eighth level Witch of your sorceress society now?"


    "I have sent out the message for the first time, but there is no reply at all."


    Agatha''s words made quince''s heart sink, and the worst may come.


    If you think about it, does he have to destroy Fanny''s plan? Not really. After all, in any way, Fanny''s behavior will weaken the strength of the mother of ten thousand snakes, and then affect the ten thousand snake church, and even set up a hell Duke.


    Even if Fanny''s plan failed, it didn''t seem to matter.


    So what''s the reason for him to stop it? In the final analysis, the reason why he subconsciously stopped Fanny was that Fanny used him many times and formed subconscious behavior.


    Just as quince thought, Fanny finally made a move.

 Chapter 392

    Many years later, quince saw the page of truth that he once had in his hands for a short time.


    Fanny gently held it in her hand, with the dark and degenerate side down and the holy and holy side up. On this page of truth, there was an inexplicable contradiction and unity between holiness and chaos.


    If he had guessed correctly, that breath would have been chaos divinity.


    Just as Fanny was about to take the next step, the Duke of hell suddenly said, "I have one last question."


    Fanny took a look at Duke Tigh, ignored the crying of the third prince, and said, "for your sake, I can answer your last question."


    Duke of Hell: "now that you have chaos divinity, why don''t you use it directly?"


    "It seems that you are not very clear about the chaos divinity," said Fanny, looking at Agatha outside the door. "To be exact, I only have half of the chaos divinity in my hands now."


    "Half?"


    Seeing the doubt of the Duke of hell, Fanny looked at Agatha outside the door and said nothing.


    Agatha''s face was gloomy. After thinking about it, she said, "because the other half of the chaotic divinity has long been possessed by witches and witches. One is to kill our witches and witches, which will naturally complete the divinity. The other is to shape a chaotic body with our flesh and blood, just like the snake church."


    "In fact, there is only one way, that is, the one in the ten thousand snake church," Fanny said with a smile. "It''s impossible to kill witches and witches. Maybe at the stage when witches and witches were just born, but now witches and witches have been deeply combined with the ubiquitous Divinity of the original snakes. No matter how much they kill, they will also protrude from a corner of the world It was born


    Speaking of this, Fanny looked at Agatha with a trace of pity.


    Quince''s keen capture of this, it seems that the Witch and the witch have a deeper secret.


    Agatha said, "we don''t need your pity."


    "Ha ha, it''s really poor. You witches and witches dare not become gods, even half gods." Said Fanny.


    Agatha''s face changed: "you know that."


    "In fact, your becoming God is only assimilated by the divinity of endless serpent, and degenerated into an ancient god like the mother of ten thousand snakes."


    Quince thought that the mother of ten thousand snakes was an ancient god, and he noticed that Fanny''s words degenerated. In Fanny''s eyes, she despised the crazy and stupid ancient god.


    If we go further, it seems that the birth of the ancient God cannot be separated from the assimilation of the endless snake. No, according to this calculation, if it is assimilated by the divinity of the infernal bull, is it also an ancient god.


    And Fanny also revealed a message that the divinity of endless serpent still exists. How is it possible?


    Not to mention the storm in quince''s heart, Fanny ignored the Duke of hell. She gently lifted her hands, and immediately the page of truth came to the top of the center of the altar, in the middle of the three offerings.


    The page of truth returns to its original position, and in a moment, the torrent of water falls into the altar. A pillar of blood rose from the center of the altar and connected with the dark side of the truth.


    gurgling, Quin seemed to have heard the voice of the book of truth swallowing, and after pouring the blood essence into the truth page, it did not give a half movement.


    The face of tieg, the Duke of hell, was a little strange against the red blood light. Only the third prince with a runny nose, excrement and urine is still wailing, but now no one pays attention to him. Though


    engulfed the essence of blood, a black gold light spread on the book of truth, covering three sacrifices.


    Suddenly, Evelyn Oliver, a romantic painter who quince once met, turned out from behind Fanny.


    There is an oil painting floating in front of him. Quince looks at it intently. On the painting, there is a white robed woman. She is the eighth stage snake mother that quince saw not long ago, Tasia anas.


    I saw Evelyn Oliver put the brush on the eyes of tAsia Anas''s portrait for a moment, and suddenly, as if alive, tAsia Anas actually moved, and then stepped out of the frame.


    "Who is stealing my spirit?" Suddenly, a serpent of time appeared behind the portrait of tAsia Anas, and a breath of terror came from inside, threatening the whole hall.


    However, since Fanny dared to do so, she had been prepared for a long time. Fanny''s secret skill came out, and the black gold light on the truth page suddenly swept out the time snake behind the portrait of Tasia anas.


    Even if it was just a moment, the painter Evelyn Oliver also suffered a lot.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on the portrait of snake mother Tasia anas,.


    "Jie, I didn''t expect that the prayer would be her." Said the Duke of hell with a strange smile.


    As the words fell, the snake mother, tAsia Anas, went to the altar, knelt down on one knee, and the whispered prayers came out of her mouth, and then turned into snake patterns visible to the naked eye, and integrated into the truth page, or more precisely, the divinity in the page.Three minutes is not long, but for those present, it is as long as a century. With the final sentence of the portrait of the snake mother settled, the portrait of the snake mother suddenly turns into ashes, and some of the borrowed spirit is burned into the divinity.


    All those who have some insight know that this will definitely hurt the snake mother.


    However, with such a great "sacrifice" investment, the sacrifice finally got the attention of the nameless mother of ten thousand snakes.


    Quince only felt that in the void, in the boundless place, there was a terrible and crazy line of sight, which made quince almost unbearable.


    Quinston knew that this was the sight of the mother of ten thousand snakes.


    However, he did not pay attention to the people in the meeting. Instead, he turned around the page of truth. He seemed very satisfied with the "body" of the page of truth.


    Then the vision directly separated a wisp of thought, crushed the three sacrifices on the altar into powder, and siphoned the little blood on the altar into the pages of truth.


    Then, quince only felt a huge will coming from the unknown place, and put it into the page of truth in ten thousandth of a second.


    "Really, really deceived him." Agatha trembled. Perhaps because of the same origin, Agatha seems to lose all her strength and become weak in the face of the idea of the mother of snakes.


    With the coming of the will of the mother of ten thousand snakes, this small residence can no longer be hidden, and all the high-level and extraordinary people in St. dreyface perceive the great changes that have taken place here.

 Chapter 393

    In the temporary spiritual world space, tAsia anasi''s blood overflows, but now she can''t care about her own injury, but looks at the direction of the residence with a face full of horror.


    "Mother is coming!"


    Ulysses URF, who was standing opposite tAsia Anas, also had a dignified face. The higher he was, the more he could realize how strong and crazy his will was coming from the distant void.


    The will to make the whole world sink directly made the whole Saint dreyface fall into silence.


    TAsia Anas wanted to get out and go to the direction of the residence, but she was stopped by a magic trick.


    "Why, do we want to leave before the end of our relationship?" Ulysses ULF smiles at the snake mother, Tasia anas.


    "You URF, the Great Mother God is coming. Don''t you want to see it? " TAsia anasdor.


    "No," Ulysses URF said without expression, "I''m afraid I''ll die as soon as I pass. I''m a wizard. I''m really interested in gods, but please don''t think of me as a fool."


    "Well, since you want to block my way, I''ll kill you first today."


    TAsia Anas''s eyes were burning, but the serpent of time around her had already made a move.


    In the residence, when a wisp of will from the mother of ten thousand snakes came to the truth page, Fanny immediately played a secret trick, and the truth page rolled up automatically. Then Fanny patted her chest heavily, and the blood with gold in her lipstick vomited out of her mouth, and immediately turned into a blood rope, which was naturally bound to the rolled up truth page.


    Fanny has made so many preparations. The most important thing is to lure down the will of the mother of ten thousand snakes. This is the most important step, but for the whole plan, it is just the beginning.


    Because the next is the most important thing, the butcher.


    Almost as the pages of truth turn into scrolls, a gate to other places is drawn by Evelyn Oliver.


    Fanny took a light look at quince and turned to leave.


    At that time, an old and clear voice sounded.


    "Princess your highness or stay."


    The sound sounded, and the door drawn by the void burst into pieces.


    Fanny''s face was cold. She was not surprised by the sudden change. Instead, she turned her eyes to the air. In the air, an old man slowly stepped out of a minaret and came to the hall of the residence. Abrupt and natural, giving people a sense of contradiction and unity.


    Quince''s face moved. He noticed that the old man came out of the steeple of fate on the twelve steeples.


    Destiny watcher!


    This is the first time that he has seen someone who practices the same esoteric as him.


    "Clemens Fergus, the leader of the school of destiny, the master of destiny of level 9, I knew I could hide from everyone, but I couldn''t hide from you." Fanny bowed slightly and made a standard royal ritual.


    , "Your Highness is very polite. At your age, you can advance to the 8 level. You can say that you are on the top of all the young people on the mainland." Clemens Fergus stroked white beard.


    "It''s just taking advantage of the magician." Fanny didn''t think so.


    Clemens Fergus: "some people are just a clown even if they give him a divinity. But his royal highness can take this opportunity to slaughter God. To tell you the truth, I admire you very much."


    Fanny gave a little smile and refused to comment on Clemens''s words: "let''s not talk about these for the moment. The master specially left me for this?"


    Vanessa young raised the scroll of truth in her hand.


    "the royal highness of the princess has made a mess of Saint De''s" and she has offered sacrifices to all the envoys of machinu, so she does not want to go away. Clemens laughed.


    "Hum, after all, it''s just making excuses," Fanny sneered. "Master, your rank is indeed one higher than mine. But as a destiny observer, I admit that the means of observing destiny is really great, but it''s only equivalent to level 8 in combat power. What''s more, it''s controlled by my destiny warlock''s blood. What do you want to leave me and the truth page in my hand?"


    Clemens didn''t feel guilty at all. "It''s true that as you said, I can''t beat you with my old arms and legs, but don''t forget that the destiny observer focuses on observation rather than destiny, which is far less than me. So, do you think I''m not fully prepared?"


    Fanny Pooh: "sure enough, I hate you guys who are mysterious."


    Clemence shook his head repeatedly. "Princess your highness, he scolded himself. If some other guys heard it, they would scold you in your heart."


    Speaking of which, Clemens took a special look at quince.


    Quince''s face turned black, and Clemens''s words really touched his heart.


    "Use whatever means you have. I don''t want to waste my time here." Fanny looked at Clemens road with pride."Ha ha, there is a time limit to seal the will of the mother of ten thousand snakes." Clemens glanced at the page of truth: "but you''re right. If you don''t do it now, it''s a problem for those guys to react."


    With the fall of Clemens'' words, on the twelve minarets in the distance, the first one was the collapsed minaret of alchemy. Like the turning of time, it was restored to its original intact shape in a twinkling of an eye.


    Then, the spires of the twelve minarets radiate all kinds of light. In a twinkling of an eye, two interactive planar hexagrammes are stacked up and down, and the whole Saint dreyface seems to stop the passage of time in the two interactive hexagrammes.


    The wheel of time in quince''s psychic crystal was running rapidly, and he could only barely keep his mind from being affected. Then he saw that two hexagrams were connected up and down, and turned into a hexagram cylinder, which suddenly flew over the residence, covering the whole residence.


    Fortunately, before the six pointed star column shrouded, Clemens had swept quince out of the mansion.


    Then with a loud bang, the whole residence and the six pointed star column disappeared into the world.


    "Spirit world!" Quince''s inspiration instantly captured the breath leaked out when the hexagram column disappeared: "is the battlefield in the spirit world?"


    Quince''s mind is wandering. Since the twelve minarets are ready, there can be no ambush in the spirit world. At this moment, quince can''t help worrying about Fanny.


    "I didn''t expect the twelve minarets to be so deep." Agatha watched the whole process from beginning to end, and could not help sighing.


    Quince: how can you be sure that you witches are not involved


    Agatha was silent when she heard quince''s words. Although the twelve minarets were secret, it was impossible for the Witch of parsenva who was beside her not to notice for a long time.


    But the fact is that she did not have any information about the twelve minarets. If she had not been covered up by the pall Saint VA witch Association, she would not have believed it herself.

 Chapter 394

    Twelve minarets, after releasing this big card, seems to be unable to bear such a big price. In addition to the direct collapse of the alchemy minaret, there are four minarets damaged to varying degrees, a tottering appearance, and other minarets are damaged to varying degrees.


    At this time, Ulysses URF did not stop tAsia Anas, the snake mother, and let tAsia Anas leave. Unless the level 8 Superman was targeted by the level 9 existence, it would be easy to defeat, and it would be difficult to kill. In addition, tAsia Anas was a snake eater, so it would be more difficult to kill her.


    Tens of thousands of snakes retreated, leaving a vast expanse. But for the twelve minarets and the mysterious defense mechanism, the matter is far from over. The mysterious place surrounded by the alchemy minaret within three miles has become a cancer of St. dreyface, while the alchemy minaret, as the center, has been completely abandoned, and has become a gathering place of powerful demons.


    For three days in a row, everyone was dealing with this newly emerged mysterious place named the place of history.


    But after the loss of a large number of hands, everyone clearly realized that this cancer is very difficult to chew, which is better than azmidi.


    Although the place of history is not as multi-layered as Azmi''s, and it is inferior in the level of monsters and monsters, after a period of time, everyone gradually finds that the more clean up the place of history, the more mysterious it is.


    The reason is that the root of the place of history is not clear. As long as the demons climbing out of the place of history have random strength, they are all in the range of level 1 to level 7. In addition, the place of history can change from the illusory past to the real existence, and has a fixed capacity. Therefore, as long as no demons die, the core transformation mechanism will not start.


    But after the demons are cleaned up, the transformation mechanism will start immediately, and then continue to supplement the demons'' losses in the historical place. What''s more, this kind of cleaning up is like a screening mechanism, which gradually eliminates the weak and leaves the strong. As a result, the average strength of demons in the historical place is getting stronger and stronger.


    After all, when cleaning up, it is natural to give priority to the weak.


    The vigorous extermination plan was drenched in a large basin of cold water.


    In the recent disaster, the cumulative casualties of St. dreyface reached more than ten thousand people, not counting the number of robberies in each place of St. dreyface. Among these 10000 people, there are 80% of the elites, which can be described as extremely heavy losses.


    Li foming university is particularly serious, at least 50% of the teachers and students died forever.


    In three days, quince also used the ark of the spirit world, trying to find the place where the mansion disappeared in the spirit world, but the difference was not as good as a thousand miles. A mistake in this world, put in the spirit world, is a completely different region. Without precise spiritual coordinates, positioning is extremely difficult.


    On the other hand, how can the twelve minarets make other people track their position in the spirit world ambush circle after so long planning? Isn''t that a chance for other people to pick peaches?


    Quince was also puzzled by tieg, the Duke of hell. He didn''t resist from the beginning to the end. This kind of strange behavior will not appear on a devil, even on a normal person. It''s abnormal.


    Quince''s attempt to trace the Duke of hell''s movements in St. dreyface, no doubt, ended in failure.


    In three days, as expected, through Agatha''s news, the magic voice Witch of the sorceress society never appeared again. In three days, no matter the twelve minarets, or the mysterious defense organs, or even the sorceress society, there was no message, as if those who encircled Fanny had disappeared in the vast spiritual world with Fanny.


    The place of history has been completely sealed off and has become a forbidden area of St. dreyface. Even in just three days, the government has built a towering wall to isolate the inside and outside of the forbidden area.


    For the ordinary residents of St. dreyface, the official saying is that this place has become an official research base, but only those who know the inside story can know what a terrible place is behind the wall.


    However, there are always two sides to seeing things in this world. There is no doubt about the danger of a mysterious place, but the opportunities and resources contained in it are needless to say.


    Like Azmi, the place of history has its own unique resources.


    After a preliminary exploration, the most extraordinary place in history is the lost esoteric knowledge, esoteric skills, and even the blood lost in history.


    This allows many unorganized extraordinary people to see the opportunities contained in it. While the government has not yet established its perfect protection mechanism, almost every day extraordinary people sneak into the historical places, and there are many desperate people everywhere.


    not to mention, many extraordinary people have found good secret skills, blood and so on in the historical places, and this is further increased The gold rush of the extraordinary in St. dreyface.


    As long as a mysterious place is just formed or discovered, there will be no less opportunities.


    Quince is just listening to a story about these things. Now he is not so urgent about resources and esoteric biography. What really makes him care is how to gather together the seven main spirits to make complete preparation for the advanced level 7.More than a month has passed since the disappearance of the residence, and the riots in St. dreyface have gradually subsided. But suddenly, a piece of news has once again made the gradually subsided St. dreyface, no, to be more precise, the whole new Ottoman Empire become noisy again.


    And the impact of this incident is not comparable to that of previous wars.


    Ottoman 44, the great emperor of the new Ottoman Empire, died.


    Without warning, he died.


    All the nobles who heard the news fell into some agitation after a short period of calm. Because before the death of the new Ottoman the great, he did not appoint the legal successor of the great empire.


    The whole of St. dreyface fell into a tense atmosphere.


    But for quince, he''s not in the mood to decide who will succeed him.


    Because something happened to Gloria, the seventy royal highness of the Empire, the little witch, disappeared and was in her manor.


    Quince was able to get the news because Lynn''s unincorporated Penelope informed him.


    "What about Darlene? What does she eat for? " In the face of Penelope, quince''s anger is not only because of himself, but also because of Darlene.


    After a moment of silence, Penelope said, "she''s dead, her heart is broken."


    Penelope''s words made quince silent.


    "Can you show me her body?"


    "You want to see her autopsy report. I have it here." Penelope is preparing the report from the drawer.


    Quince is shaking his head: "I want to see her body, autopsy report, I don''t need."


    Seeing quince''s resolute face, Penelope finally nodded: "I''ll arrange it for you. Fortunately, we are all paying attention to the throne now, and no one cares about it."


    "Thank you." Quince got up and bowed.

 Chapter 395

    St. Sima hospital is the largest hospital in St. dreyface, and it is only one street away from the famous Columbus library.


    Early in the morning, quince followed Penelope to the morgue of San Sima hospital.


    Standing at the door of the morgue, quince suddenly said to Penelope, "that''s it. I''ll go in alone."


    Penelope: are you alone


    Quince nodded: "yes, I''m alone."


    Penelope thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll buy you five minutes."


    Of course, there are staff in the morgue. Generally speaking, the inspection of corpses requires the staff to accompany them.


    Penelope took the staff aside to murmur for a while, then gave a sign to quince.


    Quince straightened his clothes and immediately pushed the door in.


    This is an independent morgue. As a noble knight, dalina has only this privilege after her death.


    Slowly close, dalina lay there peacefully, without the usual cold, dalina''s face appears a lot of soft.


    Just walked into dalina within a yard, a strange whirlwind of soul suddenly rolled up from dalina, and then a transparent soul floated out from dalina''s body.


    Dalina''s soul looks quite at a loss, but before she can react, a strange suction on quince''s body rolls dalina''s soul in.


    At this time, in quince''s psychic crystal, the eight magic cards of the birth of the third ring of witchcraft, ice age, sea tide, Nepenthes, mermaid sacrifice, mysterious blood, bottle of life, water moon lake, and dimensional incarnations all light up, rolling up a vortex around quince.


    Dong, quince only felt a sharp pain in his soul, and immediately felt that his strange soul mixed with Constance''s was mixed with Darlene''s soul. The process of crushing the soul and casting it again was repeated in the psionic crystal.


    Quince''s feet softened and he did not stand firm for a moment. He fell to the ground.


    After three minutes of hard work, the pain in his soul receded like a tide. This time, the pain in his soul was much less than the previous one. After all, Constance and Sophia shared it with him.


    Quince was not surprised by this, because outside the morgue, he got a hint from his heart, so he had a temporary desire to see it alone.


    In the psionic crystal, dalina''s confused consciousness opens her eyes and looks at the place in the psionic crystal that is like the kingdom of God. Before she knows where she is, a large amount of information emerges from his heart.


    This is the basic information that quince shared with Darlene after they dissolved her soul, including her current state, liujingzhu''s thoughts, the main soul, a lot of mystical knowledge and the information after her death.


    "I''m dead!" After sorting out the information in her heart, Darlene looked at her hands strangely and murmured.


    "Yes, you''re dead, but now you''re alive." Quince''s figure appeared behind Darlene: "but it''s strange that you don''t have the information before death in your memory?"


    Darlene turned and glared at quince. "You peeked at my memory."


    Constance came out: "Darlene, don''t get me wrong. In the process of soul fusion, everyone will naturally get each other''s memory, which is inevitable."


    Darlene snorted. After reading the memory in her heart, she naturally knew that she was now connected with the fate of quince. This was only her natural reaction when she learned that the memory had been peeped.


    "Your Highness is missing." Darlene said anxiously, "what should I do?"


    Quince scratched his head: "I wanted to get a clue from you, but I didn''t expect it would be this result."


    Dalina: "is it possible that her highness left by herself? After all, her ability is so special that no one can trap her."


    Constance shook her head: "this is not necessarily. I admit that Gloria''s wind element ability is really extraordinary, but this is relative to the ordinary extraordinary. If you meet those high-level, even extraordinary people with special abilities, it is not necessarily."


    Speaking of this, the picture of a month ago in the residence emerged in Constance''s mind. Compared with those people, Gloria''s ability was somewhat childish.


    "What about my autopsy report? What''s the clue? " Darlene asked again.


    This time, quince is embarrassed. She has not seen Darlene''s body until now.


    Coming out of the psionic crystal, quince is in a hurry, less than a minute away from the time Penelope has given him.


    The eye of void gives him the ability to see almost every hair on dalina''s whole body. Originally, he still needs to avoid suspicion. Now that dalina''s soul is fused, it doesn''t matter whether he can avoid suspicion.


    As soon as five minutes arrived, the door of the morgue opened on time. Penelope and the staff appeared at the door. Quince in the morgue turned and left. He had finished what he should see.At the entrance of St. Sima hospital, quince once again thanks Penelope and separated directly from Penelope.


    He also wants to go to a place, the coffee shop in Moira. It is said that Gloria is not only protected by dalina, but also by the Witches of the sorceress society.


    On the carriage, quince closed his eyes to meditate. Darlene''s Mannequin has been built in the psionic crystal, and the four of them have also made a preliminary discussion in the psionic crystal.


    Dalina was indeed killed by a blow to her heart, which can be confirmed. From the appearance, it seems that she has not been hurt at all, so it was two days later when dalina was found dead. So Gloria''s disappearance was confirmed.


    Of course, it''s not clear whether Gloria is missing or dead somewhere.


    What''s more, the person who killed dalina somehow erased the memory of a period of time before her death, which is why the murderer didn''t directly drive dalina''s soul into the sea of collective subconsciousness, or directly annihilate dalina''s soul. This extraordinary self-confidence made the four realize that the murderer has strong self-confidence in his own strength .


    However, to their surprise, the secret skill deduced from the trace of breaking the heart didn''t have any effect on their memory, which was a bit incredible.


    After all, up to now, although quince dare not say that his knowledge of mystics is extensive, but it is almost the same.


    Therefore, the four people initially speculated that the means to kill dalina was not a modern secret skill, but an ancient secret skill.

 Chapter 396

    In the cafe in Moira.


    Quince drank coffee from Moira.


    Moira sat opposite quince. "You''re here about Gloria."


    Quince nodded. "What''s the matter with the witch you''ve been protecting Gloria?"


    There was a trace of sadness in Moira''s eyes. She immediately perked up and said, "I''m dead. If you want to ask her how to die, I can directly tell you that it''s exactly the same as Darlene''s death."


    Quince nodded slowly, and Moira''s words did not surprise him.


    Quince: do witches have any other clues


    Moira shook her head: "no, it''s very strange. Although there are many secrets that can break the heart, the strange breath in the heart can''t deceive people."


    Quince looked down and thought for a moment, then said, "I want some mysterious materials. Can you transfer them to me in a short time? Be quick. "


    Moira: "as long as there are witches, I can transfer them for you."


    Moira didn''t ask quince why he wanted these materials, but it was about alchemy.


    But Moira guessed wrong this time. Quince needs these mysterious materials in order to promote his level 5 witchcraft card.


    The reason for doing so is to be able to promote the desire pointer, others are incidental.


    Now that the clue is broken, quince has two ways to find the murderer, divination and desire pointer.


    Divination, if there is anti divination interference, quince does not report too much hope, as for the fate of debris capture, this kind of thing is too random.


    So he put his hope on the desire pointer. However, given that the killer of dalina is too powerful, he is likely to be a legendary level 7 Superman. Even if the desire pointer is promoted to level 6, there is little hope that he can point out. Therefore, quince set the pointer on Gloria.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, quince still wants to raise the desire pointer to level 6 first. After all, the mind pointer ability, which only happens once a month, needs to wait another month if it is disturbed. He can''t afford to wait so long.


    Soon, the night quince returned to Baron house, he received the mysterious material that the witch would give him.


    Without a stop, quince, regardless of the rest, directly raised the desire pointer to level 6. When desire pointer is promoted to the medium level, although it does not add other powers and features, it has gains and losses, and the psionic pointer of the power is highly strengthened.


    A sorcery card that is promoted to the top of the medium level will be promoted to the legend card one step away, and the power can be expected to be strong.


    Quince looked at the hands of this 6-order desire pointer card, fortunately, has been drawn before the witchcraft card.


    With a slight wrist shock, the exquisite magic card is transformed into a compass by the injection of six spirit crystals, and the small white fish swims among them.


    Powers promoted to medium level can already directly specify the spiritual direction of the pointer.


    As quince''s mind started, the shallow water in the compass suddenly changed.


    Quince walking in the City Lane, the body of neglect from the interference of pedestrians, let quince can concentrate on following the direction of the pointer.


    After coming out of Baron house, quince had been walking for more than half an hour, and then he arrived at the slum of St. dreyface.


    The slums in St. dreyface are no different from those in other countries. They are dirty and poor. This is the darkest place in the city. The evils caused by poverty are everywhere here. Everyone will do anything to survive. There is no truth, goodness and beauty here. Even if there is, it will be assimilated by pollution in this endless breeding place of evil.


    In the end, quince stood in front of a shabby hut. In the area around the hut, there were no other buildings. Quince was slightly surprised. After all, the land in the slum, to some extent, is the same as the noble area.


    Quince found that the surrounding residents did not pay much attention to this unique hut, which made quince''s heart not help but secretly alert.


    What surprised quinsinian even more was that he didn''t pay much attention to the existence of the hut before he followed the pointer to find it. Undoubtedly, it has involved the mysterious category.


    Standing at the door, quince''s spiritual power and inspiration did not get too many tips, but quince still mentioned 120000 caution. After thinking for a moment, quince put away his pointer and tapped on the door of the hut.


    Dong Dong!


    After knocking on the door of the hut and waiting for a long time, there was no reply from inside.


    Quince knocked on the door again. Just when he thought there was no reply from the hut and wanted to enter directly, the door of the hut creaked and slowly opened a gap.


    Quince saw an old woman''s face full of wrinkles in the crack of the door. "Who are you looking for?" The old woman''s voice was slow and hoarse.


    "I''m looking for the owner of this hut." Quince said quietly, squinting.Until then, the old woman''s turbid eyes looked up and down at quince, but directly opened the door and said, "come in."


    Quince did not hesitate, secretly alert at the same time, flash into the door for only one person to enter.


    Entering the hut, quince quickly looked at the furnishings in the hut. It was very simple. There was a small bed and a cabinet with some leftovers on it. The foot is muddy wetland, and there are many scratches and air leaks on the wall panel of the hut. It makes the cabin cold and humid. Quince thinks that if a person lives here, he will lose his life.


    The old woman slowly went to the cot and sat down: "I am the owner of this house, young man. Do you have a crush on my house?"


    Quince fixed his eyes on the old woman for more than ten seconds. His empty eyes were all open, but he didn''t find any difference in the old woman. He couldn''t help doubting his inner opinion.


    Is the pointer of desire invalid?


    Quince: "don''t know the old man''s name?"


    "Just call me Mrs. Leighton."


    "Mrs. Leighton?" Quince thought for a moment, making sure he didn''t remember the name: "I''m looking for someone."


    Quince''s on the mountain road.


    "Looking for someone?" Mrs. Leighton covered her mouth and coughed for a while. "As you can see, I don''t have anyone you''re looking for here."


    "That''s a little girl, Gloria." Quince stares at each other, hoping to see some clues from the old woman.


    "Gloria?" Mrs. Leighton thought for a long time before she said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    There was no flaw in everything. Quince was discouraged in his heart. Even for a moment, he wanted to grab the old woman in front of him, but the bottom line made him give up the idea.


    "Well, if you know the whereabouts of the little girl, please do let me know."


    Quince did not leave his address, directly out of the hut, the last sentence is just a polite scene, he does not think Mrs. Leighton can know Gloria''s whereabouts, if she really has no problem.


    Out of the hut, quince walked in the dirty alley, thinking about what just happened, but there was no answer.


    Until


    "Quince, look at this pattern." Constance''s words appeared in his heart, followed by a picture.


    "This The light of the heart Council There is a sense of wonder in quince.

 Chapter 397

    The pattern Constance showed quince was composed of all the marks on the ground, the scratches on the wallboard and the flat scratches in Lady Leighton''s house.


    It seems that such an abstract design is of little significance, but after quince owns the Keepsake Card of Xinguang Council, a little comparison will show that the incomplete pattern on the Keepsake Card is completely consistent with the abstract design in Lady Leighton''s cabin.


    This can''t be described as coincidence. At this time, quince can be sure that Mrs. Leighton must be a member of the Xinguang Council.


    Walking back to the hut, quince was no longer polite this time, and directly kicked the door in.


    "What''s the matter, young man?" Mrs. Leighton didn''t respond much to quince''s reckless intrusion.


    "Mrs. Leighton, have you ever heard of Xinguang Council?"


    Quince stares at the old man in front of him, and finally sees the clue of the old man in front of him under quince''s unexpected question.


    Mrs. Leighton''s eyes narrowed at the moment when quince said the light of heart. If quince hadn''t been watching Mrs. Leighton all the time, she wouldn''t have noticed this tiny clue.


    Quince said with a smile: "it seems that you are really a member of the Xinguang Council. What a deep hiding."


    Mrs. Leighton looked at quince blankly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Quince did not care what she said, but continued: "I guess you are the people of dusk, otherwise how can you do the thing of robbing children."


    This time, quince finally caught Mrs. Leighton''s heart wave.


    "It looks like you did it," said quince, grimly. "Come on, where''s Gloria?"


    "Jie, now there are still people who know dusk people. Baron Dodd, you are much more intelligent and mysterious than I imagined." Mrs. Leighton didn''t look like an innocent slum dweller any more.


    "Well, it''s a good time for you to take advantage of the chaos of St. dreyface and take advantage of it." Quince''s eyes were cold. "I''m curious how you managed to avoid Darlene and the sorceress and kill them."


    Mrs. Leighton: "quince Dodd, you are still too young. The mysterious knowledge handed down from many ages can''t be fully known by a small level 6. It''s OK to tell you that the secret biography I practiced is called the hermit."


    "Hermit?" Quince thought: "since it''s in the name of hidden words, I think it''s unique in terms of secrecy. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the Lord of secrecy?"


    The Lord of secrets, he has dealt with his followers.


    Mrs. Leighton: "Oh, you know the Lord of the secret, this is a god name that only circulates with the secret. But you have guessed some correctly. It is said that the secret legend of the hermit is the core of the secret Lord. As long as you practice the secret legend of the hermit, you can steal the power of the secret Lord at any stage. "


    Quince: "so, with the help of the hermit, you can kill Darlene quietly. So "


    " what about Gloria? Where is she? What is the purpose of your plundering her? "


    "Ha ha ha, of course, it''s hidden in my laboratory. As for the purpose, my body should be changed."


    "So it is," quince looked at the old woman in disgust. "Your heart has been completely twisted relative to your ugly appearance."


    "Well? No, mind control. " Lady Leighton''s face was shocked. "Good boy, my legend is almost controlled by you."


    In a flash, Mrs. Leighton, who had been ordinary, had bright scarlet eyes and was fit to pounce on quince.


    Sure enough, he is a hermit. Even quince, who always pays attention to the other party, doesn''t feel the slightest change in his mind. He can see that lady Leighton''s attack is near in his eyes.


    Fortunately, not long ago, quince''s time wheel became more powerful. The sense of time accelerated and opened all the time. Quince raised his hand slightly.


    At the sound of Ding, Mrs. Leighton''s blue hands, like chicken feet, were firmly blocked in front of quince.


    "Legend of strange things." Mrs. Leighton looked at an invisible object in front of her to block her sudden attack, and felt the anti shock force that she started to upload back. She suddenly turned pale.


    "You''re right." Quince grinned grimly. Up to now, although he has been able to control the crazy sword of level 7 strange things, he is still affected.


    "Ah Mrs. Leighton screamed and did not retreat. At the same time, the traces on the floor and wallboard of the hut suddenly lit up. The dark light quickly combined into a three-dimensional magic array. In an instant, Mrs. Leighton''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    "Hum, it''s a 7-level legend. It''s so timid to escape without fighting." Quince swore.


    "I just went to suigu library to check the introduction of the secret biography of the hermit. This secret biography is mainly about concealment, concealment and sneak attack. Frontal combat is not your strong point. It''s much worse than the assassination ability of the shadow assassin before you, but the concealment ability can definitely throw the shadow for a few blocks." Constance''s voice rang from quince''s heart.Quince listened to Constance''s words, while quickly searching for some, no harvest: "Damn, now what to do?"


    Sophia said: "don''t worry. Since the pointer points here, it means Gloria is really here. The space transmission that Mrs. Leighton just used is not transmitted to other places. It should be a space overlapped with our present space."


    Quince touched his chin. "It''s reasonable. Since she''s an expert in secrets, she can cover the entrance of the overlapping space."


    Quince just sat on the little bed in the room, thinking about how to get into the overlapping space.


    At the same time, in the psionic crystal, the trace image that was re engraved was taken out again and studied by four people.


    However, half an hour later, none of the four of them had worked out anything, which was nothing compared with other people. However, quince, unlike Constance, as a wizard, could not see the mystery.


    In the end, it was the new Darlene who made a suggestion.


    "You mean try that broken token?" Quince is thoughtful, but it''s worth trying.


    Immediately, quince finds the token hidden in the corner from the psionic crystal.


    Just as the token was taken out, the hut responded.


    In a moment of space conversion, quince''s inspiration is infinitely elongated. When he comes back, it already appears in another place.


    Quince looked at the rows of tall glass columns. At first glance, he couldn''t see the end.


    Glass cylinder, filled with red liquid, one by one or people, or strange organisms floating among them.


    "The old lady has two sons."


    Quince looked at everything in front of him and murmured.

 Chapter 398

    "Shadow world! It''s this place. "


    Quince''s inspiration feels the shadow everywhere in the shadow world. Although he has heard of this place in the secret shadow, even the secret legend of stabbing sword can make a brief shadow jump in accordance with this world from the advanced level to the middle level. But it was his first time in the shadow world.


    Step by step, the more to the end, the creatures in the glass cylinder are no longer the existing creatures in nature, many suture creatures and mutated creatures emerge in endlessly.


    "Blood transplantation, good job." Quince watched with interest along the way, and had a basic understanding of Lady Leighton''s Alchemy level.


    Quince also studied blood transplantation, but later he turned to legendary alchemy, so he put down the technology of blood transplantation.


    "Alas, life is coming. As long as people are afraid of death." Constance sighed.


    Quince took two quick steps. At the end of the corridor, a huge glass column stood, and the person in the column was Gloria, who had been missing for a long time.


    Quince did not act rashly. Looking at the scale of this alchemy laboratory, he knew that it had been operated by Mrs. Leighton for a long time.


    "Come out, Mrs. Leighton."


    Looking at the vast array of alchemy equipment in the laboratory, quince said slowly.


    At the same time, the magic of the fourth ring time tracing started secretly, and the image in front of quince quickly regressed. Soon, the time line came more than half an hour ago.


    In quince''s view, Mrs. Leighton came all the way from the entrance without any pause. As if she had rehearsed countless times, she lay down in a cyst with flesh and blood tissue. Immediately, the cyst contracted rapidly and turned into a small bead of scarlet half plant and half flesh sac, which was directly embedded into Gloria''s white eyebrow through the pipe.


    Seeing this, all four of them turned gloomy. Although they had influenced Mrs. Leighton with mind control before, and made her tell the purpose of robbing Gloria, it was not true after all, and quince did not dare to believe it all. However, after seeing what happened, Mrs. Leighton''s purpose was beyond doubt.


    To quince''s surprise, Mrs. Leighton was so determined that she implemented her plan as soon as she escaped here.


    He turned and looked at Gloria floating in the column. Sure enough, there was a little pink dot in the middle of her eyebrow.


    Darlene: quince, please help your highness


    Quince touched his forehead in distress to show that he was not afraid of the fight between sword and gun, but the situation is obviously different now. It''s very troublesome to save Gloria now.


    And it''s not clear whether Mrs. Leighton has succeeded, but from the fact that he found Mrs. Leighton and didn''t see her put into practice, at least Mrs. Leighton''s plan is not 100% successful.


    Quince simply refused to return to Baron house, but temporarily stayed in the laboratory, and four people to discuss ways to save Gloria.


    "How about direct mind control?" Constance suggested.


    "No way," quince was the first to veto: "the spiritual strength of the legendary supernormal, even if it is not specially exercised, is not something that can be shaken by the legend. It has reached the limit to influence her before."


    Constance: so what? In the present situation, all external means can''t be used, and only psychic powers can have some effect. "


    Sophia said, "what about a dream? Lead Mrs. Leighton into a dream and kill her. "


    Quince touched his chin. "It''s a workable idea, but it''s not enough to get her into a dream."


    As for finding other legendary strong men who can dream, quince has not heard of them so far.


    Quince: "actually it''s not that there is no way. I have two ways that are not the way."


    Darlene: say it


    Quince: "first of all, directly use our bottom card, the soul sun, to break into Gloria''s consciousness space. The little guy has condensed his soul and opened up the consciousness space. It won''t hurt her."


    Constance: "if it is this way, then we will have to bear a great risk. At that time, our soul and soul sun will enter the consciousness space together, which is a life and death battle with Mrs. Leighton. The soul will be annihilated. At that time, we will not even have the chance to enter the sea of collective subconsciousness of living beings and be a new man."


    Darlene was silent for a moment: "where''s the second one?"


    "The second one is not easy. We can find Gloria''s space of consciousness directly from the sea of collective subconsciousness of living beings in the boat of spirit world."


    The space of consciousness is opened up in the gap between the biological subconsciousness and the collective subconsciousness of living beings, so it can sneak across from the collective subconsciousness of living beings.


    Ten thousand snakes smuggled to St. dreyface twice, using this method.


    Constance: "there are also defects. Although we can enter in the body, it will waste a lot of time to find the coordinates of Gloria''s consciousness space. When the dust is settled, we will regret it."


    It is very difficult to locate the coordinates of a person''s consciousness space in the sea of collective subconsciousness of living beings, because this coordinate is hidden and unknown in the sea of collective subconsciousness, and there is no element of luck.The only way is to catch the person and then expose the person''s consciousness space coordinates in the collective subconscious sea with ceremony. If you do this, it is very dangerous for the person, because there are various risks in the collective subconscious sea at any time.


    All kinds of dead unconscious spirits, even just dead spirits, as well as all kinds of creatures existing in the collective subconscious sea, are likely to give up, which is the biggest temptation for the creatures in the collective subconscious sea.


    So, in addition to what Constance said about time, risk also needs to be taken into account.


    Each of the two methods has its own advantages and disadvantages. The first method is to put quince''s four people at the greatest risk, while the latter method is to put Gloria at risk.


    At this time, dalina can''t say anything. In fact, she has a common destiny with quince. She can''t let quince take such a big risk. She hasn''t such a thick skin. It''s impossible for her to go alone. After all, the four souls are connected. To take risks is to drag the other three together Take risks.


    But dalina, after all, has just joined the quince group, and her obsession to protect Gloria still affects her all the time, making her unable to completely let go.


    That''s what quince needs to think about.


    Sophia is the simplest. She is indifferent to death. If she has obsession, she also wants to inherit the way of paladins. This can be done at any time in the future. Even as long as quince''s strength is strong, this wish can be realized by one idea.


    Constance''s obsession is the fate of the sorceress society. More precisely, it is the pursuit and killing of witches by the snake church for thousands of years. This obsession was almost solved a month ago when the mother of snakes came to distraction.


    Dalina, the simplest and most responsible, is simply because her mission all along is to protect Gloria. She is also responsible because Gloria''s identity, both as a royal daughter and a witch, makes the protection work more responsible.


    Quince suddenly sighed, "I''m going to use the first method."

 Chapter 399

    Now that quince has made the decision, Constance and Sophia are not talking about it.


    Sophia doesn''t care, and she likes Gloria very much. Constance doesn''t mind either. She knows very well that quince used the first method. There are many factors in it.


    In addition to completing dalina''s obsession, there are also complicated factors such as his previous admission that Gloria is his student.


    How can teachers ignore students.


    "Thank you Dalina said at the bottom of her heart that all the coldness of the past had faded. Dalina was very wary of quince in the past, but after she was really connected with quince''s soul, even though they were separated, she felt quince''s words were sincere. This is from the perception of the soul, there is no possibility of fraud.


    In the early stage, the power of mind was weak compared with other abilities. In the middle stage, although it involved the degree of mind interfering in reality, this kind of interference was still very reluctantly. Only when it reached the legendary level, the power of mind could play a great power.


    Therefore, in level 6, it is very difficult to put a lot of spiritual power on other people, unless, like Mrs. Leighton, she puts all her heart into Gloria.


    Fortunately, quince''s spiritual sun, however, can carry almost all the spiritual power and put it on Gloria.


    "Sophia, you stay and the others come in with me." Quince arranged.


    After arranging the candidates to stay in the noumenon, quince, together with Darlene and Constance, falls to the spiritual sun.


    In the shadow world, Sophia, who has already supported quince''s body, turns over her hand and sees the three people standing on the card. Sophia raises her hand to play. Instantly, the card turns into a streamer and shoots into Gloria''s eyebrows.


    Once in Gloria''s mind, the card turns into a huge sun, illuminating the darkness around her. The light and heat emanating from the sun is the light of quince''s three hearts, and their ears, eyes, mouth and nose, perceiving everything around them.


    Quince three people stand on the soul sun, feel the rapid sinking of the soul sun and then sink. With the sinking of the sun in the heart, the three people feel very bad. As they get farther away from the body, the connection between the three people and the body becomes weak.


    There is no way to do this. As long as we have not entered the legend, then the soul can not be separated from the body and exist alone for a long time. Fortunately, with Sophia''s soul connection and the unique magic card, Sophia can continuously transmit the power of the soul from the body, and the sun of the soul can get the supplement of the mind from the unknown place.


    I don''t know how long after that, they just felt that the "body" was light and the darkness was gone. They came to a place full of storms with the sun of their hearts. Countless tornadoes that blocked the sky weathered into towering pillars, tearing everything around them, and making the gap between the pillars full of danger and uncertainty.


    "We''re in Gloria''s space of consciousness," Darlene said cheerfully


    Constance: don''t be happy too early. With so many tornadoes, it''s obvious that Gloria''s subconscious has entered a state of comprehensive defense. Whether we or Mrs. Leighton want to find Gloria''s will noumenon, we have to go through this first


    If the tornado caused by Gloria''s subconsciousness blocks the sky, then the spiritual sun controlled by quince''s three is like a vast sun, which is no worse than the tornado column group.


    This is not to say that Gloria''s spiritual power can be compared with that of quince. On the contrary, quince''s spiritual power is so huge in Gloria''s consciousness space, which represents quince''s spiritual strength.


    After all, this is Gloria''s space of consciousness. All things that manifest are not absolute. This is related to many factors. Big doesn''t mean strong.


    In the purest competition of the soul, the strong will, persistent faith, the purity of the soul and so on are the key to the strength of the soul.


    The reason why it is said that the great sun of the mind represents the great strength of quince''s mind is that quince has just entered the space of consciousness. Under the condition of no restriction, the subconscious manifestation, and the great, in the subconscious of human beings, means the powerful ability.


    After realizing this, the three men worked hard at the same time. Suddenly, the sun of the soul shrank sharply, turned into a dust like particle, and instantly penetrated into the gap in the wind column.


    The light of the mind radiates around, making the mind sun driven by quince shuttle through the balance of the wind column. It''s like swimming on the vast sea. We should not only keep balance with the trend, but also go against the trend occasionally.


    In the process of gradual deepening, the gap between the wind columns is no longer limited to the tearing force of the wind, but the space is gradually destroyed, and the force of thunder is traveling around.


    This is the wind in the space of consciousness reaching the level of destroying space.


    At this time, quince can no longer move forward by simply dodging. In the sun of the soul, the light of the soul emits slightly, just like the eruption of the sun. The infinite light of the soul forms a firm defense line on the sun of the soul, resisting the possible space cracks, thunder, lightning and sickle like wind knife.The collision between the two sides is not only a spark of inspiration, but also a real hurt to the soul. This kind of injury theory is true and false.


    If quince''s mind is not strong enough, then his heart will feel that the immediate damage is real, but this will be so feedback to his body, to the extent of today, as long as quince''s mind has a little shaken, reflected in the body, it will collapse in an instant.


    The confrontation between souls is so dangerous that sometimes it can''t even be described and defined by class.


    But this kind of mind collision is not without benefits, in the past, quince''s mind element is more, this is before the killing came to the soul of the sun on the transformation of demons.


    However, there are more, and so are the structure and impurities of heart element.


    Along the way, the heart elements stored in the mind sun are rapidly consumed, and at the same time, they are purifying and refining the whole mind sun. This also makes the light of mind emitted by the mind sun more and more pure, more and more tenacious and more unbreakable.


    At this point, the volume of the soul sun in the normal state has directly shrunk by half, but the power of the soul sun has increased by more than ten times.


    While riding the wind and breaking the waves, the three of them felt the pressure on their souls lightened, but the sun of their hearts went through the tornado pillars and went deep into Gloria''s consciousness space.


    When you look at them, a deep cyan wind ball appears in their eyes.

 Chapter 400

    Meanwhile, in the shadow world.


    Sophia is not idle. When quince enters Gloria''s consciousness space, she turns around in the laboratory. She is really surprised by Mrs. Leighton''s collection. There are a lot of alchemy manuscripts, notes, many strange things, and even a few secret treasures.


    Sophia checked several secret treasures, several of which are very suitable for quince''s space cavity. This time, quince doesn''t have to worry about the secret treasures before level 6.


    Sophia, you''re welcome. It''s all in the bag.


    "Hey, you''ve got everything from Leighton."


    "Who?" Sophia''s eyes suddenly become sharp, her heart is full of inspiration, and she is on guard.


    "Who am I? Hey, hey, haven''t you seen me before? Why did you forget so soon? "


    With the sound, a black robed man with three treacherous black crystals around him and a thick gray book in front of him appeared in front of Sophia.


    Sophia was slightly surprised: "the secret book?! You''re the leader of the lame horse Gang, Fergus. You''re with Mrs. Leighton. "


    Since the disappearance of Fergus''s sacrifice to the secret Lord, Lin Bujia and the mysterious defense agency have never found the whereabouts of Fergus. They didn''t expect that Fergus would appear here at this moment.


    "Yes," Sophia said solemnly, "the relationship between the hermit and the Lord of the secret is not surprising that you and she can come together. But this is her most secret laboratory, and I don''t think she will tell you where it is. "


    "Haha, it''s true. Although I''m very grateful to the old lady for introducing me to the people of dusk, I''m also very interested in her collection. Why don''t you give me what you have and I''ll withdraw immediately?" Fergus''s low voice echoed under his black robe.


    "Oh?! So that''s it, "Sophia said, looking at the secret book in front of Fergus." I guess she''s interested in your secret book, too. Oh


    Sophia gave a sneer.


    "Oh, you see it."


    Sophia: what if I say no


    Fergus: that''s not easy. How about I destroy this place


    Sophia squinted and said, "you can try."


    Words fall, Tomahawk tauren, storm eagle nest, mermaid sacrifice, burning demon and dark elf assassin are all summoned out by Sophia, steel guard card is put on Tomahawk Tauren for the first time.


    Then Sophia played a magic card again.


    This is a magic card, the flag of victory, which was born with 5-ring witchcraft.


    Name: Flag of victory


    rank: 5 rings


    concept: faith, desire for victory


    Kaling: rota


    feature: aura of victory


    ability: scepter of victory (once a month)


    cost: 15


    aura of victory: when the flag of victory is on the court, victory inclines to its own side


    ability: scepter of victory: with this ability, all its own biological states are changed£¨ Rebirth, life recovery, etc.) increased by 2 times.


    In the void behind Sophia, an unreal flag of blood rose slowly, covering the five card summoners and Sophia.


    "Hey, I like to see you dying." Fergus looked at Sophia''s many actions with pride, and didn''t mean to stop them. When Sophia''s calling team took shape, the three treacherous black crystals around him shot into the creatures that Sophia called.


    The spirit of curse, the bloody butcher.


    Spirit of curse, ghost wolf.


    Spirit of curse, machete.


    The three cursed spirits are more than twice as strong as when Sophia first saw them.


    The blood weeping butcher immediately found the big axe tauren, and the two powerful monsters directly collided with each other.


    The cursive spirit, which is as fast as lightning, is dragged down by the dark elf assassin and the storm eagle nest. The burning devil finds the ghost wolf, and the mermaid sacrifice is in the center.


    Instead of focusing on one side of the battle, Sophia and her husband focused on each other.


    Sophia can feel that the other side is only level 6, but with a secret book, she can''t ignore the carelessness.


    The three strange things on the wrist turned into snakes of level 7 are ready to go. Fergus''s secret book in front of him clattered without wind, and many secrets turned into black light.


    "Next, it''s us."


    On the other hand, the three of quince steered the spiritual sun to the deep cyan wind ball in the inner layer.


    Through the sharpening of the outer tornado pillars, the soul sun has turned into a half red and half gold sphere, which is quite different from the orange before. This is the result of the purification and refinement of the mind.


    Quince knew that if the sun of the mind really turned into gold, then his power of the mind would step on a big step. It can even let the power of the soul touch the threshold of level 7.


    But now, of course, it''s not the time to think about this. Just when he entered the inner layer, he already felt the existence of Mrs. Leighton.At this time, Mrs. Leighton is sitting on a blue crystal ball, bombarding the deep cyan wind ball. With each bombardment, the whole wind ball and consciousness space will vibrate slightly.


    But quince''s eyes were on the blue crystal ball. At the moment of seeing it, he identified that the blue crystal ball was a level 7 secret treasure.


    This is the first time he has seen the legendary treasure of level 7. And this secret treasure must involve the ability of mind, soul, or space, otherwise it can''t appear in Gloria''s consciousness space.


    Even if quince enters Gloria''s consciousness space, he can only bring in the soul and spiritual sun, and nothing else can be brought in except the use of psychic powers and witchcraft cards. Of course, if it is really forced to bring in, there will only be one end, just like ten thousand snakes who sneak into St. dreyface twice. As a transit station, all the snake slaves blow their heads and forget, and even their souls are not likely to enter the sea of collective subconsciousness.


    "Quince Dodd, I didn''t expect you to come here. I''m more and more interested in your secret." Mrs. Leighton''s eyes were shining at the heart sun under the feet of the three quinces.


    "I''m also interested in the crystal ball under your feet." Quince said tit for tat with a smile.


    "That''s a coincidence. I guess I want you to die. You''re also interested in it."


    "Mrs. Leighton is worthy of being immortal. You guessed right. I want you to die. I''m really interested in that."


    As he spoke, quince''s soul expanded rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye, he held the golden red sun in his hand.


    In the space of consciousness, the palm of quince''s hand blocks out the sun, and the inner sun in the palm bursts out endless inner light: "go to die for me."

 Chapter 401

    In the face of the sun, Mrs. Leighton gave a strange smile.


    At the foot of the blue crystal ball burst out of blue light.


    "Then try my soul ball, soul light."


    All of a sudden, the infinite blue soul light shines on the whole inner layer, all things are stained with a layer of blue light, only the dark blue wind ball firmly blocks the blue soul light from the outside.


    All of a sudden, quince three people feel that they seem to link to the existence of a terrible distortion, high above the indifference of the three people.


    An endless stream of twisted and crazy information poured into the souls of the three.


    "No, God''s gaze." Constance was the first to wake up to what happened to the three. "The book of souls, come out."


    In a flash, a thick classic jumped out of the three souls of quince, and then turned into a curtain, which shrouded quince and the sun of the soul. Endless distorted information bombarded on the curtain, and was absorbed by the sorcery of the soul.


    "Be careful, this should be a reappearance of Mrs. Leighton''s experience. We must stick to it. It won''t be long." Constance took down her mental barriers and completely integrated with quince and Darlene.


    Sensing Constance''s thoughts, quince and Darlene do the same. In the space of consciousness, there is no time consumed between soul dialogues.


    "But what I fear is that the reappearance of God''s gaze may attract the eyes of the real gods." After the initial reaction, Mrs. Leighton''s soul light has been seen through by the three people. It is nothing more than a reappearance of the scene she has experienced.


    But just as we can''t recite the real name of God, once we recite it, we will be perceived and watched by God. Mrs. Leighton''s reappearance of God''s gaze is similar to reciting the real name of God.


    "If we really attract God''s attention, we will bear the brunt of it, but Leighton herself will not be better. The second one affected will be her." Constance said, "she''s playing with fire."


    Quince doesn''t know when Mrs. Leighton experienced this scene, but from the current experience, he has 80% confidence that Mrs. Leighton was encountered at level 6, or at most when she just advanced to level 7. In other words, if he had been able to survive without the help of the soul sorcery.


    But he doesn''t want to experience it personally. Although it''s just a simulation of the light of soul, the crazy and desperate bombardment of information flow is real. He doesn''t want his light of soul to be polluted, or even completely twisted into the crazy believer of the Unknown God.


    From this point of view, Mrs. Leighton is not as calm as she seems. This is an old monster level lunatic.


    Sure enough, within half a minute, the indescribable gaze began to fade.


    Just at this point, what quince didn''t want to happen happened.


    The eyes from the unknown place suddenly grew ten times, and an indescribable fear and submissive murmur sounded in the bottom of quince''s soul.


    If the former gaze of God had only its shape, now it seems that the indescribable gaze has been infused with spirit. The turbulent pollution information has its owner. Suddenly, a hole is opened on the screen of soul sorcery, and then the hole expands rapidly.


    Lord of secrets!


    Inexplicably, an idea appeared in quince''s mind.


    The endless distorted and crazy spiritual information began to distort quince''s cognition, his consciousness, his heart, his wisdom and his soul.


    This sudden vision quickly spread to Mrs. Leighton not far away, the core of Gloria''s consciousness space, and even Fergus, who presided over the secret book in the shadow world.


    Ah!


    "Get out of here!" Quince''s thoughts roared almost at the same time.


    The magic card death gaze was thrown out by him subconsciously.


    Suddenly, a black vertical pupil rose from behind him, and then burst open, all turned into a black death ray.


    At this moment, it seems that the sight can also be turned into substance, and the two eyes collide at the curtain of soul sorcery.


    Not surprisingly, the gaze of death is on the verge of collapse.


    But it was this collision that won quince a millionth of a second.


    And it was in this moment that a mirror emerged from his soul, which was one of his cards, the mirror of fate.


    As soon as the mirror of destiny appears, it seems that it ignores time. The chain of destiny on it extends from the mirror, as if the essence is tied to the gaze from the void, and immediately pulls that gaze into the mirror of destiny.


    Quince''s face was grim: "get in here."


    Boom, this is a calm and wave free mirror, after the eyes are "pulled" in, suddenly flat sea waves, the endless spray.


    At the same time, quince felt that the soul was suddenly lightened, and then the mirror of destiny, which stood in front of the soul, exploded.In the depth of the river of destiny, although a distant and unknowable vision is cast on it, the river of destiny seems to be infuriated, and waves rise on it, counterattacking all the eyes that want to peep here openly.


    As a result, quince''s counterattack worked, but his mirror of fate was also smashed by the long river of fate.


    Of course, as a direct "witness" of the secret master, will only be more seriously injured.


    For quince, the explosion of the mirror of destiny is not the whole, and the remaining subtle waves of destiny also penetrate into quince''s soul with the connection between the mirror of destiny and quince.


    In terms of fate, these waves are literal, but not in terms of quince.


    Quince naturally will not wait to die. If he wants to let these fate waves rage in his soul, he will definitely die without knowing how to die.


    In the soul, five sorcery rings float up one after another. It is the fate observer''s Secret biography that transforms the life element from the first ring, captures the fate fragment, seals the fate, guides the fate, and traps the fate sorcery.


    The five magic rings also take this opportunity to grow rapidly.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages. The breath of fate fills the whole soul of quince, so that every moment, a crack appears on his soul.


    In the twinkling of an eye, quince''s soul has been full of cracks. It seems that the next moment, quince''s soul will collapse. And he can persist until now, but also thanks to his three times with the main soul fusion experience.


    The crisis of being twisted into a secret Lord has passed, but the crisis of soul collapse has just arrived.

 Chapter 402

    "Jie Jie!" Not far away, watching quince''s cracked soul, laughing.


    "Madman! You are really crazy. " Muttered quince.


    At this time, Leighton naturally did not feel well. As the initiator of all this, she received less attention than quince. However, she was blocked by the soul ball, and half of it was borne by the soul ball secret treasure of level 7. Rao, Mrs. Leighton''s soul was also greatly damaged. Three huge cracks, such as three scars, were engraved on Mrs. Leighton''s soul .


    And the soul ball under her feet, even more different from quince, is full of dense cracks, it is not far from collapse, but with the essence of the secret treasure, also tenacious together.


    At this time, both of them dare not move rashly. Naturally, quince''s soul almost collapsed. Moving is the end of direct soul annihilation. Mrs. Leighton, though not as seriously injured as quince''s, after all, injured the soul. If she moves lightly, the injury will continue to expand. In the case that she thinks quince is dead, she will not go to talk with Quine again If quince should die together, she would lose a lot.


    Of course, she has another level of consideration. After passing quince, she has to take the next step. It takes a lot of effort. Now, she still has to save some energy.


    Quince sneered, but what Mrs. Leighton never thought was that his soul had not collapsed directly. Naturally, it was not only because of the fusion of the main soul and the strength of the soul, but also because of the fact that a quarter of his soul was still in the body, that is, Sophia.


    It is on this that quince has the courage to continue to fight with Mrs. Leighton.


    Driving the sun of the soul, Mrs. Leighton slowly moves forward, while Mrs. Leighton drives the soul ball back. Although she''s crazy, it doesn''t mean she''s stupid. Quince''s insidious desire to die together really doesn''t mean she can''t see it.


    Quince and her situation is almost the opposite, his soul almost collapsed, but at the foot of the soul sun, only a few cracks, more miraculous is, after this encounter, the soul sun again refined a lot, golden heart element has occupied four fifths of the whole soul sun. There''s only a little left. It''s still burning.


    Seeing this, quince sneered, and even showed a trace of madness in his eyes? That''s scary? Where''s the previous craziness? Or do you have no courage to fight me again? "


    Mrs. Leighton snorted. At this time, her reason tried to suppress the madness in her heart. It was just her experience that made the madness factors that she suppressed all the year round completely surge up. She almost couldn''t help being instigated by quince.


    If it''s normal, she can use secret medicine to ease the madness of suppressing the bottom of her heart, but now, when the soul ball is close to collapse, she can only suppress it with her own will.


    Mrs. Leighton can see that quince, like her, is walking a tightrope between rationality and madness. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will make a crazy move.


    It can be said that both sides are patient and testing each other''s bottom line.


    The development of things really deviated from Mrs. Leighton''s expectation. At the beginning, quince was allowed to bear the gaze of God simulated by her in the light of soul. From her point of view, quince may not be able to bear a moment and a half. At that time, she will be able to take Quince as a troublemaker without any effort.


    Of course, there is no such thing as a quick decision. After all, as soon as she saw the sun in her heart, experience told her that if she couldn''t win with one blow, she would be dragged into a protracted battle by quince.


    But the world can''t be as good as you want. The gaze of God simulated by the light of the soul was resisted by quince at the beginning.


    Later, in Mrs. Leighton''s fluke mind, the time to take back the light of the soul was delayed again and again, hoping that quince could not resist, which directly led to the next uncontrollable scene.


    In this way, it seems that Mrs. Leighton has great confidence in herself, but it is true. It was a ritual accident shortly after she was promoted to the seventh level, which led to her being watched by the secret Lord at that time. She got rid of her boss''s strength.


    Also at that time, because of that experience, she failed several times when she was promoted to level 8, which led to her hopeless promotion to level 8. Then she turned her mind and had an idea on alchemy.


    I thought that the experience that made her crazy in the seventh level legend, even if it weakened a lot, could capture quince, but the impermanence of the world is so helpless.


    "Kid, don''t think your provocation can make me fall for it." Mrs. Leighton''s contradiction from the depth of her soul is reflected in the body of her soul, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    "Oh, have you seen through?" Speaking of this, quince''s soul finally stretched, suddenly turned into a little bit of soul particles, floating in the heart of the sun.


    "Jie Jie!" Mrs. Leighton looked up at the sky and laughed. She did not notice that the soul particles after quince''s collapse quietly integrated into the sun of the soul.


    Immediately, Mrs. Leighton looked greedily at the sun in her heart. At this moment, the expansion of greed in her heart finally became a straw to crush reason.Can''t wait to control the soul ball forward, Mrs. Leighton didn''t want to, a soul sun in her arms.


    "Treasure, it''s really a good treasure." Mrs. Leighton couldn''t help laughing as she felt the light from the sun of her heart.


    However, in her most proud moment, she did not see that the spiritual light from the sun of her soul slowly penetrated through the three cracks in her soul.


    In silence, his light black soul is actually covered with a light golden light.


    But this time, Mrs. Leighton, who had been badly hurt, never found any difference in herself. On the contrary, the golden aura seemed to have the effect of healing the soul, and subconsciously cooperated with the penetration of the aura.


    Finally, after the sun''s aura bridged the two cracks, Mrs. Leighton finally realized what was wrong, but at this time, she had little room for resistance, her inner reason was all consciously controlled by quince''s mind control ability, and even the crazy part was also controlled.


    At this time, Mrs. Leighton, even if she wanted to burn the jade, it was too late.


    Unfortunately, here, the craziest part of Mrs. Leighton''s heart, quince does not dare to control it through psychic powers. Moreover, this part is also the most tenacious psychic resistance. As a level 7 Superman, level 6 psychic control is still insufficient.


    Quince and Constance, who are temporarily integrated with the spiritual sun, make a decision after communication.


    A magic card slowly appeared from the sun of the soul, and immediately turned into a seed, and penetrated through the last crack of Mrs. Leighton''s soul.

 Chapter 403

    Magic card, adaptive seed!


    That''s quince''s choice. As a legendary strongman who can''t be completely controlled, it''s a time bomb everywhere.


    Instead of this, it is better to use waste to see what fruitful fruit her soul can bear.


    The adaptive seed promoted to level 5 does not have any more abilities or characteristics, but the original planting ability is a step further, and can produce two fruits in "nourishment".


    Quince chose soul and memory as the core of the fruit.


    There is nothing wrong with choosing the concept of soul. After all, it is a strong soul of level 7. If you can imagine that its fruit will be rich. As for the concept of memory, rather than knowledge, quince wants to get more information about the people of dusk. Although choosing the concept of knowledge, the fruit of knowledge will be more pure and profound.


    Quince, who has done all this, has gathered again from the sun of his heart.


    First of all, he carefully put away the soul ball, which is on the verge of collapse. Although this secret treasure can''t be used, quince has arranged a place for the soul ball. After he has advanced to level 7, he will directly put it into the cavity to decompose. After all, as long as it is complete, the soul knowledge he will get will not be different at that time.


    If this soul ball is perfect, he is not sure whether to give up this level 7 secret treasure. After all, it''s a secret treasure of soul. Even if it doesn''t match his six secrets, he will get the talent of soul. But the acquisition of soul knowledge is enough to make him ignore the above benefits.


    After putting away the soul ball, quince took a look at the polluted deep cyan wind ball, sighed, and didn''t make any more unnecessary moves.


    At this time, he needs to go back as soon as possible to be united with Sophia''s soul. It''s no joke that his soul collapses. Even though he has no worries through the spiritual sun, it''s only temporary.


    After putting lady Leighton''s soul into the heart of the sun, quince did not delay any longer and turned away.


    It''s time for quince to be careful when he comes and fast when he comes back.


    After leaving Gloria''s space of consciousness, quince drove the sun of his heart back to his space of consciousness, and in an instant he blended with a quarter of Sophia''s soul water.


    After some exchange of soul information, Sophia knows what happened to quince in it. Quince and the three are also very surprised that there should be other people in this secret laboratory, and Fergus who got the secret book.


    However, to their surprise, when the secret Lord''s eyes came, Fergus didn''t look like a crazy believer. Instead, it was like a mouse seeing a cat, hastily taking back the spirit of curse and escaping. The fight with Sophia naturally ended in nothing.


    As for the reason, quince can''t manage so much now, the most urgent thing is to break the current death situation of soul collapse.


    Although the integration with a quarter of Sophia''s soul has made quince''s soul stable and delayed for a long time, his soul injury is too serious. There is no peerless means. Death is quince''s final end.


    However, on the way back, all kinds of methods were naturally put forward by the three people one by one, and finally came up with an unexpected method.


    At this point, the psionic crystal is in the.


    Quince stands on the sun of his soul, pouring a steady stream of golden flame into his soul, trying to delay the collapse of his soul for quince.


    "Time hourglass, out."


    All of a sudden, as one of the cards, the hourglass was suspended in front of quince.


    Looking at the half full time gravel in the hourglass, Constance said: "before, because of tAsia Anas, the eighth stage snake mother, some of the time gravel was used. The half full time gravel is not enough to use the ultimate ability of the hourglass. Time reverses to reverse time."


    "Spare no effort to accumulate the gravel of time." Quince''s state of mind is cold, and the great terror under life and death allows him to suppress the crazy factor that is still churning from time to time: "next, it''s up to you. I''ll focus on the side effects of suppressing the secret Lord."


    By the time he said that, quince had completely assigned the three men''s work.


    It is unnecessary to say more about the other three.


    Constance at this time urges the power pool, countless powers rush into the time hourglass like money, spawning more time gravel, and the remaining crystal in the crystal ring is exploded by her one by one, into the time hourglass.


    On the hand is unceasing, as long as is can restore the nimbus the secret medicine, all by she does not want the money to pour in the mouth. In the time hourglass, the gravel increases with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the other hand, the wills of dalina and Sophia enter the hourglass at the same time.


    Sophia enters the lower half of the sphere, which represents the dragon pattern of the past, while dalina enters the upper half, which represents the butterfly pattern of the future.


    Suddenly, two lines emerged from the sphere and began to slowly swim around the two spheres.


    As time went by, Constance finally used up all means, with the last gravel falling, the hourglass was full."Come on, I can''t hold on." Here comes quince''s spiritual dialogue.


    At this time, the sun of the soul, compared with before, has shrunk by 90%, and the weak aura is still trying to glue the cracks between the souls.


    "Soon, soon, soon." Constance walked up to the hourglass and said, "the throne of time, now."


    All of a sudden, the throne of time emerged behind Constance, and immediately took Constance into the hourglass of time.


    Bang ran, a blast from the depths of the soul, time hourglass slowly came to the top of quince''s head.


    The dragon of the past represented by Sophia and the butterfly of the future represented by dalina jump out of the sphere and turn into two real time monsters with the blessing of the burning sands of time.


    "High!"


    "Gee!"


    The dragon of the past pushes the lower hemisphere to the right, while the butterfly of the future pushes the upper hemisphere to the left.


    With the throne of time as the central fulcrum, the two time giants slowly push up the hourglass.


    At the bottom of quince, just as the hourglass of time was pushed a little, the inexhaustible collapse of his soul suddenly slowed down.


    Boom boom!


    Time hourglass did not deflect once, there is an inexplicable roar in the void.


    This is the long river of time for quince, who wants to reverse the change of time, and as the time hourglass deflects more and more severely, the phage and resistance will be further strengthened.


    Time reversal is not just a matter of time gravel. The more deadly problem lies ahead.

 Chapter 404

    To push the upper and lower hemispheres parallel, only one tenth of the gravel in the hourglass is removed, not because of anything else, but because the real inversion of time has not yet begun.


    When the upper and lower hemispheres are in a horizontal line, the shrouded quince''s soul is still, which is the stillness of time, the stillness of years.


    All the time in the death of the soul, this moment stopped on the eternal.


    But this stillness only existed for a moment, and the balance was broken.


    And then, it''s the most difficult moment. The up and down position of the ball turns, which also means that time begins to turn back.


    It seems simple to go back in time, but it is not as simple as it seems. Even those who specialize in time can only stop a certain area for a short time. And the so-called secret technique of time reversal can only be regarded as pseudo time reversal.


    The principle is that if the time flow in a certain area is intercepted separately, it can freely control the acceleration, deceleration, stillness and even backflow of time.


    However, when the time reversal flows back into the river of time in the intercepted area, it will be washed away by the invisible tide of time and return to its original appearance. Therefore, this secret technique of time reversal is generally only used in combat.


    Therefore, it is impossible for quince to use this kind of time sorcery if he wants to restore his soul, because it is useless. As long as his area is reintegrated into the long river of time, his soul will collapse.


    However, the time reversal used by the four quinces did not separate a region to control the time. Instead, they directly used it to fight against the passage of time. Even if it was just a short period of time, it would be extremely difficult. This is a complete time reversal.


    But the hourglass of time gives quince this precious opportunity, he will not miss it.


    When the hourglass of time deflects again, strange waves suddenly appear in the long river of time, just like a stone thrown into the calm lake, and the ripples suddenly startle the protozoa in the long river of time.


    A little whirlpool of time appeared.


    At this time, the dragon of the past and the butterfly of the future push the hourglass of time, without rotating for one degree, and the power it needs and the power of backfire increase geometrically.


    Once, twice, three


    By 15 degrees, the time needed to burn, the gravel and the power of reverse bite are already amazing.


    Although the cost is huge, the effect is outstanding. The crack on quince''s soul has been closed by one third. This is not an ordinary recovery, but a healing stage without injury and sequelae.


    So far, it takes more than 15 minutes to push the hourglass.


    The river of time is endless and vast, in which there are immeasurable protozoa, but this number does not appear to be much in the river of time.


    But an hour later, finally, the first time protozoa arrived before the time vortex caused by the hourglass.


    This is a time worm, which is the size of a small building. However, despite the size of the time worm, it is the most abundant and the lowest level creature in the long river of time. It is only hunted by other time giants.


    And their only way out is to fight each other, devour each other, and then evolve into a more powerful form.


    It can be said that more than 90% of the time monsters in the long river of time come here in this way.


    And the remaining 10% are all kinds of opportunities in the long river of time, such as the time vortex in front of us, which is also a very rare phenomenon in the long river of time. If it is swallowed by a giant beast at a certain time, it can immediately evolve several forms in succession.


    Time worms are the slowest. No, to be more precise, they can''t walk. Their way of action is to rely on the speed of the river of time.


    This shows that this time worm must be near this section of the river, so it can come here at such a slow speed.


    "Gee!" After the time worm makes a joyful call, it shoots a time tentacle from the mouthpiece, which is the only tool for eating and fighting.


    To see whether a time worm is powerful or not, it mainly depends on two aspects of its time tentacles, one is the number, and the other is the degree of sturdiness.


    When the tentacles of time are strong to a certain extent, they will enter into a state of natural division and differentiate into more tentacles. Therefore, the number of tentacles is the most intuitive manifestation of the strength of the time worm. Only on the premise of the same number, can the tentacles be strong.


    At the core of the time vortex, there is a little glittering crystal, which is called inverse crystal. It is a precious time material born in the long river of time only when someone tries to reverse time. It is also the target of the time worm.


    However, although this is quince''s disaster, it is also his opportunity. If he wants to obtain the inverse crystal, he is bound to participate in the operation of the time vortex, which helps to promote the operation of the time vortex, and then affects the rotation of the time hourglass.


    Of course, despite the push, the tentacles of the time worm will go deeper and deeper into the core of the vortex, and finally devour it.Sure enough, after the tentacle of time goes into the vortex of time, the resistance of the dragon of the past and the butterfly of the future in pushing the hourglass of time is greatly reduced.


    In just ten minutes, the hourglass turned once more.


    In just one hour, the hourglass has been pushed seven degrees again. With the deepening of the tentacle of time, the force of intervening in the time vortex is becoming more and more powerful. Naturally, the time worm''s share of the power of eating back for quince will also become greater.


    Unfortunately, the power will be exhausted. With the deepening of one hour, with the help of time tentacles, the inverse crystal will become bigger. At this time, it is time for the time worm to have a big mouth.


    As the lowest creature, the time worm has only simple wisdom, so it will not wait for the growth of the inverse crystal, and finally reap rich fruits.


    Once the inverse crystal is moved, it means that quince''s time reversal will end in failure, and this result will make quince''s soul collapse on the spot and die completely.


    The stout tentacle gently swayed for a while, and the time worm was naturally very excited about the reverse crystal that was about to be won.


    In a moment, the tentacles fling fiercely towards the inverse crystal. As long as the inverse crystal moves, the time vortex generated at the periphery will naturally dissipate.


    Just at this time, before the inverse crystal, a throne suddenly appeared, and the one sitting on it was Constance.


    On the throne, five complicated symbols rotate together. You can see that the two symbols on the left are complete.


    The rotating symbol sends out a time barrier, which immediately blocks the attack of the time tentacle.

 Chapter 405

    Constance''s role is to guard the normal operation of time reversal. Whether it''s in this world or in the long river of time, it''s just that this world is the shadow world, and there''s no need to consider the problem of being disturbed.


    Therefore, Constance''s main task is to guard in the long river of time.


    Constance manipulated the throne of time to resist the attack of the time worm, but did not kill it in the first time. It is not that the throne of time has no attack ability, but that the time worm is more powerful to the four of quince. As long as the tentacle of time is still in the whirlpool of time, it is the absolute help of the four of quince.


    Through the four people''s souls, Constance has been clear about the difficulty of dalina and Sophia in promoting the time hourglass, and it is absolutely timely to have a time worm to help. How can Constance have the heart to let this cheap labor die.


    Boom boom!


    Time tentacles, each whip is heavy bang on the time barrier, hit the element flying.


    With the blessing of the throne of time and the gravel of time, Constance was in the river of time like a fish in water, and she could call the turbulent time.


    Every time a time barrier is broken, another time barrier is created. In other words, the time worm has low intelligence and will only attack foolishly without brain.


    Fifteen minutes after the time worm attacked, two more time worms came one after the other. This time, they are no longer a time worm.


    The first one has only seven tentacles, and the last one has 15 tentacles. The two time worms ignore each other when they arrive, and stick out their tentacles to the core of the time vortex.


    With the addition of two time worms, dalina and Sophia''s pressure was partially relieved again. Five minutes later, 22 time tentacles penetrated into the core again.


    Constance''s pressure suddenly increased, and the multiple tentacles changed Constance''s time barrier from three or four minutes to more than ten seconds.


    The heavy pressure had to make Constance fight for more time for her side.


    The time wheel suddenly expanded around the throne, and the symbols representing the twelve time scales lit up one by one. Time passed, and a great force of time turned into a clock, covering the whole time vortex.


    Tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick.


    Time begins to turn back. It''s very advantageous to use the secret of time in the course of time.


    Boom, boom!


    With Constance''s insistence, the dragon of the past and the butterfly of the future pushed the time hourglass to 83 degrees, and quince''s soul fissure closed to 95%.


    However, good things always wear out. In the long river of time, a whale hundreds of stories high broke the huge wave of time and appeared not far away from the vortex of time.


    If time worm is just a small sampan, then this time whale is a million ton ship. Its mouth is slightly open, and the time worm, which was quite arrogant before, is involuntarily sucked into the mouth of time whale.


    Seeing this scene, Constance''s "cold sweat" loss emerged. If it was not for the reverse crystal, the whale''s tiny bite would surely swallow the time vortex.


    But it''s only temporary. Since you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you.


    At that time, the tail of the whale swayed slightly, and the huge mouth like blocking the sky covered all the rivers around the time vortex.


    At this time, boom boom boom, four consecutive boom.


    Thanks to the intervention of time whale, dalina and Sophia''s pressure was greatly reduced, and they immediately pushed four degrees in a row, reaching 87 degrees.


    Quince''s soul has been healed again.


    But


    "There''s no time!"


    Said Constance, rising from the throne of time.


    "Only here."


    Immediately, a wave on the throne of time hit on the inverse crystal.


    In an instant, the counter crystal exploded in the roar, and smoothed the whole time vortex in an instant.


    The next moment, the beak closes.


    In the psionic crystal, at the moment when the reverse crystal is broken, the time hourglass is also broken. In a twinkling of an eye, it turns into a gray card, banishing it into the unknown chaos.


    And Constance''s three wills were also ejected by the time hourglass.


    Quince stood up and moved his body: "it''s hard for you three."


    Constance: "it''s a pity that we can''t recover all of them."


    Looking at the tiny cracks on quince''s soul, they all sighed. Although the cracks on quince''s soul are tiny and untraceable, there are no trivial things on quince''s soul. The cracks on quince''s soul may make quince''s road in the future a hundred times more difficult. When he is attacked by the force of the elements, he will be more easily infected, and even his life will be affected.


    If the hourglass pushes 90 degrees, the inverse crystal will be born. If the hourglass pushes 90 degrees, the inverse crystal will be perfect. From the birth of the inverse crystal, it is time to reverse the flow of time. At this time, the inverse crystal can be detonated at any time, but at that time, the amount of time reversal depends on the integrity of the inverse crystal. The more complete it is, the closer the preset goal of time reversal will be, and vice versa.Quince laughs: "it''s not much. It''s only three degrees away from being perfect, but there are always times in life when things don''t go well."


    Quince is not too sorry. If he had put it before, he would have worried about his 7-step Road, but now


    "Fortunately, there is still room for remedy."


    The sun of the soul appeared, and a sapling with two fruits appeared in front of the four.


    "Fruit of soul, fruit of memory!"


    Darlene looked at the two small fruits, and immediately knew quince''s plan.


    Quince gently picked off an amber fruit and put it in front of his eyes to have a look: "although I have a certain mental cleanliness, I can''t care so much now."


    a soul fruit with the soul of the 7 grade legendary strong soul as its nourishment and essence, the soul source contained in it is naturally capable of remediing and strengthening the soul.


    Quince did not hesitate, let go of the spirit that still exudes the breath of time, and directly brought in the fruit of his soul.


    Suddenly, the fruit of the soul that entered into the soul, like water, melted in quince''s soul, and a pure soul source flowed out of it. Like spirituality, it first filled in the crack of quince''s soul which was difficult to distinguish by naked eyes.


    After spending two-thirds of his soul source, quinston felt his soul relaxed, and the feeling of air leakage disappeared.


    Then the remaining one-third of the original soul began to expand the soul of quince.


    Ten minutes later, quince felt that the source of his soul had increased by one percent.


    A sudden power rose from the bottom of quince''s heart.

 Chapter 406

    Looking at it, it seems that one percent is not much, but quince has not found any secret to increase the source of the soul, not even the secret art.


    In this way, the fruit of the soul is particularly precious.


    Of course, some spectators think that in this case, as long as the slaughter and planting of adaptive seeds, quince''s soul source will soon grow up.


    But the actual situation is just the opposite. It is not so easy to bear the fruit of soul which contains the source of soul.


    Quince was lucky to have one because the hermit is the soul of a powerful person of level 7 legend, and it may even have something to do with the fact that the hermit''s Secret biography can borrow the divine power. If the ordinary level 7 strong person, the probability of bearing the fruit of soul origin is very small.


    Of course, quince regrets that adaptive seed is still at level 5. If it can reach level 7, he believes that the fruit of his soul will be fuller, and it will definitely squeeze the soul potential of the strong man at level 7.


    Without any accident, Mrs. Leighton''s soul is broken, and there is no chance to come back again. In this respect, quince can rest easy.


    After eating the fruit of the soul, quince did not leave the rest of the fruit of memory, which is related to quince''s understanding of the people of dusk.


    After eating the fruits of memory, a large number of memories appear in people''s minds and are sorted out by quince.


    Not to mention many of these mystical memories, quince put his main energy on Mrs. Leighton''s experience.


    Mrs. Leighton''s life experience is very miserable. She lost her father and mother when she was young. She went to the orphanage at the age of eight. She was abducted and sold by the gatekeeper in the orphanage in collusion with the traffickers within a year.


    At the age of 16, he was monopolized in many places. At the age of 23, he became an apprentice of the extraordinary by chance.


    After that, he joined a school organization, the hermit.


    At that time, the secret Lord was not completely hidden. The whole school almost believed in the secret Lord, which was more than 700 years ago.


    After that, it seems that the occult Lord changed in an unknown way, which led to the split of the whole occult school into two parts, one of which was called a rebel.


    And Mrs. Leighton was one of the rebels.


    After that, there was a hundred years'' escape career, which was not described much in the fruits of memory. Mrs. Leighton''s second turning point was that she met the introducer of dusk people and introduced her into the secret organization of dusk people.


    With the help of this organization, Mrs. Leighton finally ended her 100 year escape career.


    Quince only found the picture of Lady Leighton before she entered the twilight people, and the common sense of the twilight people.


    In the fruit of memory, the people of dusk will hold gatherings from time to time. To enter the gatherings, we only need to take the token of the people of dusk as a guide and enter a place in the spiritual world in the form of consciousness.


    This is somewhat similar to the spirit market in the door of dimensional trading. To quince''s surprise, there is not a bit of Mrs. Leighton''s consciousness of what happened after the party. It seems that a secret hand has erased the information about the party in the name of dusk.


    In addition, quince also found a lot of information about the dusk people in the fruits of his memory. What shocked him most was that there were gods among the members of the dusk people, or rather, the old dominators.


    However, in addition to the old dominators, there are also gods in the dawn order.


    As far as Mrs. Leighton knows, Ms. Yinyue is a member of the dawn order, and the Lord of winter and the Lord of secrets are members of the people of dusk.


    To quince''s surprise, Mrs. Leighton''s 800 years of experience showed that she only knew where the three gods belonged, which showed how mysterious both the dawn order and the dusk people were.


    Another important message in the fruit of memory is the establishment of the new Ottoman Empire, which is based on the original Ottoman Empire. However, the founding emperor of the new Ottoman Empire was one of the members of the dusk people, and even had the help of the Lord of winter. This led to the overthrow of the original Ottoman Empire and the birth of the new Ottoman Empire.


    The deeper secret of this is not what Mrs. Leighton''s little seven steps can know.


    That''s all Mrs. Leighton''s experience has helped, and as for her references, she hasn''t seen them with her own eyes.


    It is also true that the members of the people of dusk almost have no contact with each other in reality, and they only meet at parties.


    In addition to these memories, quince also looked through some other memories. Fortunately, the secret biography of the hermit is also included, and he has more than half of the mysterious knowledge of blood transplantation. If compared with the alchemy manuscripts found by Sophia in the laboratory, quince will soon grow into a great alchemist of blood transplantation.


    Then there is a part of scattered mystical knowledge, as well as theology involving the secret Lord, which makes many transcendent people feel trouble. This part is actually the crazy and distorted knowledge that quince received when Mrs. Leighton used the light of soul before.This part of knowledge can''t be learned directly. If you study rashly, you will be assimilated and distorted by this knowledge and become a crazy believer of the secret Lord.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that these knowledge will have no effect. Under the strong spiritual will, we can still watch these knowledge in a limited way. Naturally, this part of knowledge can''t be used directly, but it''s no problem to learn from the principles.


    However, for the sake of safety, quince decided to seal this part of knowledge in the soul wizard book. After all, the knowledge he has now mastered is not complete, so there is no need to take this risk. At present, stability is still the main concern.


    On the whole, although it was extremely dangerous this time, and even nearly folded itself in it, it gained a lot.


    After sorting out his troubles, quince came out of the psionic crystal. Instead of caring about Gloria, he took out a stack of sealed cards and sealed all the things he could see in the laboratory and sent them to the psionic crystal.


    In particular, the experimental bodies in the rows of glass columns are all the efforts of Mrs. Leighton over the past century, which are of great value. Quince can''t let go of them.


    After searching inside and outside, quince found a secret place and laid a signpost. It''s a good hiding place in the shadow world. It can be seen from Mrs. Leighton''s impressive business here. If it wasn''t known by Fergus, he would like to take it as his secret base.


    However, this does not prevent him from turning this place into his own gateway to the shadow world and temporary foothold.


    He does have the worry of Fergus, but on the other hand, Fergus is not. If he can meet Fergus here, he would like it.

 Chapter 407

    After all this, quince came to Gloria''s column. At this time, due to the attention of the secret Lord, Gloria was affected, and most of her mental state had been infected.


    "What should we do now?" Darlene is the most anxious one.


    "Viphoeben''s life element liquid," Constance said, "based on this element liquid, I have basically been able to prepare a targeted secret medicine for purifying pollution."


    "How much of viphoeben''s life fluid is left?" Quince asked.


    "Ten ounces."


    "Use it all." Quince road.


    Immediately, quince began to add various mysterious materials to the cylinder according to the targeted liquid developed by Constance. Fortunately, this is the laboratory, and there is no shortage of various materials.


    Soon, the prepared liquid was injected, and immediately, the scarlet liquid in the cylinder was stained with a touch of orange.


    Quince''s eyes were fixed on Gloria in the column. At this time, Gloria''s face was ferocious. From time to time, many black sarcomas grew from her body, and then she was pressed down.


    After that, a little bit of dark substance like a vine was slowly squeezed out, and even after being squeezed out, these dark substances did not give up the idea of drilling back into Gloria''s body.


    But these were collected directly by quince, who had been prepared for a long time.


    Soon, after the fluid ran out, Gloria''s symptoms eased greatly.


    At this time, quince does not want to stay here more. After all, Gloria is here. If Fergus returns, there will be some trouble.


    In the commons, quince reappears in Lady Leighton''s cabin, holding the light Gloria in her hand.


    It didn''t take quince long to return to Baron''s house. After returning to Baron''s house, the question of Gloria''s leaving and staying was put on the table.


    After all, Gloria''s state has only eased and has not fully recovered.


    After putting Gloria in the chamber of secrets, quince called Browning to inquire about St. dressley during his absence these days.


    On the way back, quince found that the atmosphere in St. dreyface was a little tense. After some inquiry, quince knew that in the three days of his absence, St. dreyface had a small-scale fight.


    Although it''s just a fight between the two big factories, it''s a big fight, and people with clear eyes know that behind the two big factories are two big nobles.


    As for which Prince the two nobles supported, quince was not interested in knowing.


    Because of the sudden death of Ottoman 44, he did not appoint a successor to the throne in his prime. At this time, according to the Royal code, all princes and princesses are qualified to compete for the throne.


    Of course, because of the twelve minarets and the deeper supervision of the royal family, this kind of competition is limited to a certain range, and it is impossible to let a few princes and daughters fool around.


    In other words, in fact, Gloria is also qualified to compete for the throne, which is one of the reasons why not many people asked about Gloria after she disappeared. Who will be given one more competitor.


    What''s more cruel is that as long as the Royal code comes into effect, even if there are "accidental" deaths of princes and daughters, they are limited to a reasonable range.


    In quince''s view, this is more like raising a poisonous insect. Whoever is the last king of poisonous insects can sit on the throne.


    From a certain point of view, the accidental death of the great emperor is the weakest time of the Empire. It is beneficial to the future of the Empire to determine the winner by means of competition.


    But now, as the twelve wizard minarets are encircling Fanny van Ti Cecil in the spiritual world and losing a powerful regulator, this limited competition is more and more out of control. The five coat of arms families and the six Churches seem to be in the dark.


    Although quince didn''t care much, he had a hunch in his heart.


    However, quince''s small arms and legs didn''t get involved. At present, the most important thing is to complete the 6-ring witchcraft engraving, and then upgrade all the witchcraft cards to level 6.


    As soon as possible to enhance their own strength, naturally, quince''s priority.


    With the increase of the source of soul, quince''s spiritual and spiritual power has greatly increased, and his inspiration has even increased four or five times. Quince keenly perceives that the spiritual particles on the mainland have a downward trend.


    This trend, the more behind, the faster. This made quince think of the picture in the fragment of fate.


    The evening of the extraordinary is coming.


    Quince can not help but have a sense of urgency. Although quince has two back roads: the ruins of creation and even the shadow world, they are not so good. Especially the coordinates of the shadow world he just got, he knows how dangerous the shadow world is. If non shadow creatures stay in it for a long time, they may even be assimilated into shadow creatures.


    Through Lingshi, quince naturally knows how big the multiverse is, but he just knows that there are no coordinates of these worlds.It''s a dangerous thing to wander aimlessly in the spirit world without coordinates, which he had realized before. What''s more, there is a time limit for the present ark of the spirit world. It may be possible to go to the ruins of a creation, but it''s wishful thinking to find other worlds in the spirit world.


    Unless he''s out of luck, quince can go out and bump into a world.


    Not to mention that, quince sent a message to Agatha when she entered the secret room, asking her to take away the two snake girls who were still at home pretending to be relatives.


    Quince did not expect that after the embassy incident, the eighth step snake mother Anas did not know where to go. These two were very good, and they did not know what orders they received, so they actually lived in quince''s Baron house.


    At least, quince has been keeping them for more than a month. He wants to see what their purpose is. However, after a long time without action, quince has no patience to wait. Since he has no use value, it''s natural to deal with them early.


    After everything was taken care of, quince went into the secret room.


    In the next few days, the situation in St. dreyface became more and more tense, and St. dreyface became more and more like a stove.


    At this time, the winter church and the five heraldic families announced the burial time of Osman 44. Seven days later, a grand funeral ceremony will be held in St. dreyface square.

 Chapter 408

    Seven days later, St. dreyface square.


    On the grand and solemn funeral, crowds spread from the palace in the center of St. dreyface to the grand square of St. dreyface.


    Quince mingled in the crowd, watching the scene, and beside him, besides Olivia and Bayonetta, there was a man, Qianmian.


    "Why did you come to me when you were free?" Quince stood in the shadow of the corner of the street, thinking a little.


    Although he successfully engraved six magic cards in seven days, and then gave birth to eight magic cards again, and even promoted all 54 magic cards including the eight cards to level 6, he gave the level 7 secret treasure to gentle light, and extracted the value of Bertha sagaria.


    Quince didn''t expect that the resources needed to be spent for the promotion of level 6 cards were so much. It was only when he took up more than half of the wealth he had saved.


    But in this way, his wealth directly returned to the understanding before the release, and it was OK to maintain the normal operation of the Baron''s house. He was embarrassed to realize some other ideas.


    Of course, it''s a necessary preparation for the seventh stage, and it''s a resource that must be spent. He didn''t feel much pain.


    As for quince''s question, a thousand faces laughed, and the two beauties around quince, one big and one small, said, "of course, we''re here to see if we can take advantage of it."


    Quince is too familiar with Qianmian. This guy said that if he wanted to take advantage of Qianmian, he must have noticed something: "why, is there something wrong with today''s funeral?"


    Qian Mian did not answer directly, but asked a question: "do you think the 44th generation is in his prime, and under the protection of many extraordinary people, what is the probability of being assassinated successfully?"


    "It seems that you really know something inside," quince said. "That''s a question that even a three-year-old can answer, so there''s a conspiracy for the death of the 44th generation?"


    Qian Mian said with a smile, "I didn''t know about this until recently. Do you know what the two magic surnames of the Ottoman royal family mean?"


    "Magic surname." Quince was stunned and simply shook his head.


    Olivia turned her lips aside and said, "Hey, you are a hiding guy. Who doesn''t know that magic surname is the most important secret of a heraldic family? Can you still find out?"


    With a smile, he gave quince a look that you were very lucky to eat everything. Then he said, "Hey, I really found out the secret of Boyle''s magic surname."


    "Boyle, Hicks, the magic names of the two royal families, do you really know Boyle''s secret?" Quince looked at Qian Mian strangely and shook his head slightly to express his disbelief.


    "Don''t believe it," said Qian Mian with a smile. "The secret of this surname has something to do with a secret biography of the royal family."


    Olivia: "it''s well known that the royal family''s Secret biography is the secret biography of the 9-Step Lingfeng dragon. It''s a powerful secret biography that combines the three powers of Bingfeng dragon. Only by inheriting the magic surname Hicks can we practice it."


    "You''re right, but I want to ask, is there no corresponding secret biography for the magic surname Boyle?" A thousand faces said with sarcasm.


    Olivia snorted: "can the royal family practice the two secrets? It''s unnecessary."


    "If I say it''s possible."


    "You Do you have any evidence? " Olivia won''t believe this cunning guy.


    Quince stroked his forehead and said, "don''t talk about him. If you want to talk about him, I''m not in the mood for you to talk about him here."


    Thousand face see oneself bedding of almost, no longer sell the key to say: "reborn person heard of?"


    "Reborn?" Quince frowned, making sure he hadn''t heard of it.


    "Yes, it''s a reborn person," Qian Mian said with a red face when he was excited. "The premise for practicing the secret biography of the reborn person is very simple. As long as you die once, pay attention to it. After you die once, you can practice the secret biography of the reborn person when you live."


    "Deceiving, right?" Olivia broke it down.


    Quince is Olivia: "impossible, if it''s really like what you said, then how many people in front of the Ottoman royal family died and returned to..."


    When it comes to this, Olivia can''t go on.


    Indeed, if it is true, then the secret accumulation of the royal family is too terrible. Even if there are more conspiracy theories, who knows whether the 44th is the founder of the new Ottoman Empire.


    For a moment, Olivia shuddered. If things really want to be the same as her, then.

 Chapter 409

    It seems that seeing what Olivia thinks, quince said casually: "it seems that it''s not easy to live again, otherwise it won''t be today."


    Qian Mian: "I have to say that you are really sharp. According to the information I know, the 44th generation is the 12th emperor who practices the secret of rebirth."


    Hearing this, Olivia was very relieved.


    "It''s so rare," quince thought thoughtfully, touching his chin, and then thought of the introduction he found in the soul sorcery book. He had to cultivate a secret biography to level 7 or above, which is reasonable.


    "There are a lot of them, and not all the royal family members can practice them," said Qian Mian with a smile. "Now the 44th generation, you see, more than a month has passed. Have you seen him resurrect? It''s not about starting the preparatory plan. "


    Quince and his wife had a look on their face. Indeed, if the forty fourth generation had been resurrected, it seemed that there was no need to do anything more. They held a funeral ceremony and went into seclusion.


    Of course, this funeral is meant for outsiders.


    "If you say that this is the preparatory plan that can not be started after the resurrection of the 44th generation, how will the funeral go on?" Quince asked.


    Qian Mian shrugged: "who knows, so I''ll have a look."


    Looking up, quince frowned slightly. In the pupil of the void, the coffin carrying the 44th generation was like a black hole, devouring all the eyes and explorations that had been put on it.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. From this point of view, the 44th generation is really possible. Even if it is not like what Qian Mian said, there must be other changes.


    The ceremony was carried out step by step under the leadership of the Archbishop of the church in the winter. There was a solemn silence on the square, and the needles could be heard.


    Quince could feel the eyes of countless people watching here. Suddenly, quince asked, "Qianmian, I''m curious. How do you know this? This should be top secret. "


    Thousand face ha ha a smile: "Dodd, originally you also have time not to know."


    Quince did not deny Qian Mian''s sarcasm. He knew that in the past years, Qian Mian was always thinking about how to surpass him or even kill him. He did not pay attention to his little sarcasm.


    Even now, Qianmian still has such a mind, but with the enhancement of their strength, they want to kill each other, which is no longer the original thing that they can do with one sword and one sword.


    "How many princes, meinv and Yingfeng who escaped from the secret shadow training camp do you remember?" Qian Mian looks at quince road.


    Quince''s heart moved: "do you have the news of charming girl and shadow bee?"


    Quince did not ask the prince because he had already met him in saruna.


    "You don''t know that the 44th generation was assassinated by shadow bee." A thousand faces, a smile.


    "What?" Quince was really surprised this time. If quince had any so-called friends in secret shadow training camp, it was shadow bee. Of course, the friendship between him and shadow bee is quite a gentleman''s friendship, which is as light as water.


    After all, making friends is just a daydream in secret shadow. In addition, at that time, quince and shadow bee were cold faced, and even quince didn''t know whether they really existed. So that even with quince don''t deal with a thousand sides are not clear, quince unexpectedly and shadow bee between this stubble.


    At this time, quince''s multi-dimensional thinking showed its superiority. Although he was worried, he was calm on the face.


    "Is shadow bee going to die? And she made it. " Quince has a little bit of a sense of being a spectator.


    Qianmian: "hehe, who said no? If the information she leaked to me is accurate, it''s obvious that she is very likely to be used. It''s really stupid. I know I''ve been used, but I''m willing to be used. Is this still the secret shadow escaped from the secret shadow training camp? "


    "Oh, you are good at it. You can even see such prisoners." Quince cast a thousand eyes: "is she dead now?"


    "No, she''s at the bottom of the secret cell of the secret defense mechanism. I don''t think she''ll survive in the end, no matter whether the 44th generation is resurrected or not." It''s a pity that I''ve been on a boat and died like this. It''s a pity.


    Quince asked coldly, "what does she want you to do?"


    "Of course, let me find..." Speaking of this, Qian Mian said, "how do you know she asked me to do things?"


    Quince snorted: "she can tell you such a big secret if she doesn''t let you do anything? I''m afraid you don''t misunderstand your face


    "Well, you are discriminating against me." I don''t know whether he acted intentionally or really.


    "It''s me, isn''t it?" Quince stares at a thousand faces and says.


    "You asked me when you guessed."


    "I''ll tell you how you''ve changed your mind. Tell me such a top secret thing. What''s the matter with her asking you to come to me?""Nothing, just let me tell you what she told me again."


    "That''s all?" Quince''s eyes are sharp looking at Qian Mian road.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You know me. As long as it''s something I promised, I''ll do it anyway."


    "That''s all you have."


    "Bah, whatever you say. I''m not too lazy to pay attention to you until I bring my words."


    Said, thousand face without hesitation in the crowd.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, quince lowered his head and pondered for a moment.


    "You want to save her." Olivia said abruptly.


    Quince suddenly looked up at Olivia and said, "do you see that?"


    "Hey, who would bring you a secret for no reason? There''s no ghost in it. Who would believe it?" Olivia raised her head with a look of wisdom.


    "I really have something to do with her, but I was not sure if I was wishful thinking, but now I am."


    "You have nothing to do with it." Olivia was so confused that she could understand every word, but put it together, she couldn''t understand it.


    "If you don''t understand, you can''t understand it. Anyway, let''s go back first," quince said immediately. "We don''t have much time to save her. As soon as the funeral is over, it may be the death time of shadow bee."


    "You mean us?" Olivia reluctantly was quince holding hands straight out of the crowd.


    "It''s us. Time is running out. I need your help and Benita''s help." Quince didn''t look back.


    Soon after the three of quince left, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, looking at the direction of quince''s disappearance.


    "I don''t think it''s easy. Quince Dodd, I didn''t expect that you still have this hand."

 Chapter 410

    Out of the scope of the square, and go. The street was cold and quiet, and the carriage and steam bus were stopped for most of the time. Quince and the three simply gave up these things and drove straight to the headquarters of the mysterious defense agency. At this time, it is the weakest moment for the mysterious defense organs.


    Along the way, soon, a hundred story building appeared in the eyes of the three people. The headquarters of the mysterious defense organ is the 13th tallest building except the twelve wizard minarets. Now, of course, it''s eighth.


    Quince did not rush in rashly, which is tantamount to seeking death.


    Around the 100 story building, quince found a cafe. At this time of year, there were not many guests in the cafe. Quince opened the way and directly wrapped a private box.


    Quince and Olivia set defense and traps in the box by their own means, and then each found a comfortable chair to sit down.


    On the way here, quince and Olivia quickly made a plan to sneak into the secret cell of the mysterious defense organ.


    The most feasible way is to use the dream ability of beyoneta to sneak in directly from the dream.


    It''s not that quince didn''t want to transfer from the spiritual world or the shadow world to enter the secret prison, but unfortunately, as the universal knowledge widely spread in the mysterious world, the mysterious defense organization can''t be unprepared for the possibility of entering from these two places. Or more definitely, there will be countermeasures.


    The smell of corruption spread from the surrounding of China and Korea in the private room. Quince stood up from his chair, moved his lower joints and adapted to the atmosphere.


    Quince said, "it''s been a long time since I felt this kind of breath. Beyoneta, your strength has increased a lot."


    Beyoneta blushed, Olivia curled her lips: "it''s not necessary for you to say that I''ve trained her well. Her strength is only one step worse than you. You should be careful not to be surpassed."


    Quince shook his head. At level 6, he was destined to stay for a long time, if he didn''t find the remaining four spirits in a short time.


    "Come on, don''t shake your head. Let''s see if the defense has any counter measures against dreams." Olivia Adam opened the door of the private room and went out.


    Out of the cafe, soon, the three men came to the front door of the headquarters. At this time, the mysterious defense mechanism, in the eyes of the three people, was like a film of light, but the 100 story building also had a sense of decay.


    Quince and his wife looked at beyoneta, waiting for her answer.


    Beyoneta: "no problem, it should be other spiritual countermeasures working, but it''s not very strong against dreams."


    Quince: "when you go in, will you be noticed?"


    Benita shook her head. "I can just walk around if I''m careful."


    Quince long breathed out: "that''s good. Come in."


    Beyoneta nodded her head and walked towards the gate. When she got close to the gate, beyoneta stopped. Her big eyes turned white, and then she nodded her fingers on the light film several times. In a moment, the rotten smell under the light film eroded the high holes on it.


    Benita: get in there. This hole won''t last long


    Then he reached for the door and went in.


    Quince and the others followed the fish in.


    After Olivia entered the lobby, she took the lead: "the secret cell of the defense mechanism is on the 30th floor underground. There is no other way to go except the special steam elevator."


    "You know a lot." Quince followed Olivia, laughing.


    "I know that from the witch society, too." Olivia returned.


    "The sorceress society, too," quince nodded. "The sorceress society has been deeply rooted in St. dreyface for more than a hundred years. Some secrets of St. dreyface are really nothing to them."


    Olivia went to a lift and raised her hand. A meteor smashed open the door.


    Immediately, a dark deep well was exposed in front of the three people.


    Olivia Adam first jumped with the steel rope in the deep well.


    Then quince and Bayonetta jumped down.


    After a minute of downhill, quince was at the bottom and down to earth.


    This is the lowest and most secret place in the secret prison. People in the mysterious world have a lot of guesses about it. The first step into it, the surrounding environment makes quince feel strange.


    Even in beyoneta''s dream, the visibility here is only within three yards. If you look at it, it''s dark.


    Quince''s eyes could not see through the pupil of void, as if there was an invisible force influencing everything here.


    After three steps, quince stopped helplessly.


    "It''s true that even today is not over. Can''t you people come here at another time? Must I come when I''m on duty? " A lazy figure sounded from the darkness.


    "I don''t think the defenses will be so loose." Olivias didn''t look surprised, and she didn''t know when she was all shrouded in the dim starlight."Well, it''s a shame to cover your face."


    Quince frowned slightly and turned to look at beyoneta. "How does that man compare to your abilities?"


    Benita tilted her head and said, "it''s just a parallel product."


    "Oh, it''s unreasonable to say that I''m a parallel. Malcolm, the famous dream Messenger, is said to be a parallel by you. It''s unreasonable."


    Quince squinted and said faintly, "clear this guy out of the dream. I''m upset."


    Beyoneta nodded silently, then quince only felt that the breath of beyoneta fluctuated for a moment and said, "OK."


    "That''s it." Quince was surprised, and immediately looked at beyoneta with new eyes. He exclaimed that the witch was the witch. In terms of professional ability, it was absolutely reassuring.


    After clearing out the unseen dream messengers, quince and the three continued to walk in. This time, there was no unnecessary obstacle.


    Along the way, there is a prison full of runes. In the dream, these Rune prisons are still shining. Obviously, even in the dream, the prison still continues its function.


    But now the question is, how do they determine where the shadow bee is being held.


    "Benita, can you feel the real people?" Quince asked after thinking.


    Benita shook her head. "No, but I can project the biological consciousness of reality into my dreams."


    "That''s it."


    Three seconds later, in the cell of the secret cell, strange shapes and monsters appeared one by one, which made quince not be fooled.

 Chapter 411

    In the twinkling of an eye, the secret prison became a phase of chaos.


    Beyonita''s dream projection, in fact, reveals the Madness at the bottom of human heart, just as human beings can''t control themselves in dreams. Only quince and his wife, who have been adjusted by Benita, can walk in the dream normally.


    Many dream projection creatures, each of the strange appearance reflects some of the deepest desires in the heart.


    Quince calmly looked over one by one, his eyes fixed on which dream projection creature, this dream projection creature will temporarily restore the original appearance, for quince to identify. After all, bayoneta''s ability is limited. It''s impossible to keep all the prisoners here like quince.


    Quince did not stop until he reached the middle of the dungeon.


    At this time, in front of them was a woman in black prison clothes, with a scar from the left temple to the right chin. Under the scar, we could see that there was a heroic face, a woman with golden, sallow and short hair.


    At the moment of seeing quince, scar woman looked at quince calmly: "when you come, I knew you would come."


    "Here I am, shadow bee." Quince nodded silently: "this should be the first conversation we have known."


    "For the first time."


    It''s such a wonderful thing. Although they didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end in the secret film training camp, the similar eye contact has raised their tacit understanding to a level that other people can''t imagine.


    "Then you call me..." Quince didn''t say anything about rescuing the shadow bee, because at the first sight of the shadow bee, quince saw that the shadow bee was determined to die, so the only way to call quince so secretly was that the shadow bee asked him for help.


    Shadow bee bowed his head and pondered for a moment, then said: "when I escaped from the training camp and was chased by secret shadow, I was saved by a mysterious man. Then he kept me in a secret place and provided me with secret biography and training resources. Soon my strength reached level 7, and even after I was promoted to level 7, he got rid of me to do something. I think you know this now."


    Quince murmured, "assassinate Ottoman 44."


    "Yes, to assassinate the great emperor, one of the three great empires in the eastern continent," Yingfeng said calmly.


    "How can it be? Even if the strength of the legendary level 7 wants to be close to the body of Ottoman the great, it is absolutely impossible." Olivia, who was listening, didn''t listen.


    The shadow bee took a look at Olivia and immediately said, "that man gave me a secret treasure, a 9-level consumption secret treasure, a stabbing dagger."


    "Stab God dagger, how is it possible? Stab God dagger was not invented, only appeared in legend?" Olivia exclaimed in disbelief.


    "This God piercing dagger is very powerful. It can even jump freely in the shadow world and this world with the help of my secret cultivation. Moreover, as long as you hold the God piercing dagger, you can be completely invisible." Shadow bee continued.


    "I didn''t know until I stabbed the God piercing dagger into the heart of the Ottoman emperor that the great power of the God piercing dagger was because it was a dagger that died together. As long as the holder stabbed that thorn, the holder would be extracted all the vitality by the God piercing dagger and give full play to the greatest power of the God piercing dagger. Later, he would suffer the double effects of the God piercing dagger and dying under the dagger If I didn''t have some cards, I would die with Ottoman on the spot. "


    Quince''s eyes twinkled: "do you know the identity of that mysterious man? He made you a dead man. "


    Shadow bee smile: "don''t be angry, when I was locked in, I was also very angry, but if you think about it carefully, if there was no that person, I would have died when I escaped from the training camp. I''ve picked up the peaceful life of these years in vain. It''s very good. I''m satisfied."


    Quince clenched his fist tightly, and there was no place to vent his sullen breath in his chest. Although Yingfeng asked him not to be angry, how could he bear this kind of thing? If it wasn''t for the burning candle collecting his jade thoughts all the time, maybe he didn''t know how to swear now.


    Seeing quince''s look, Yingfeng said, "well, I only know one thing. The mysterious man seems to belong to an organization called dusk people."


    "The people of dusk?" Quince''s face changed. After getting part of Lady Leighton''s memory, he knew very well the strength of the dusk people, and the assassination of Ottoman the great would involve the dusk people.


    "What is the purpose of the people of dusk? Do you want to help the 44th generation to be reborn? But it doesn''t seem to have to be so much trouble, does it? " Quince asked three questions in a row.


    Shadow bee just shakes her head. She hasn''t paid attention to these, and she''s not interested in them.


    "I''m calling you to do me a favor this time." Shadow bee looks at quince road.


    "You said, I agreed."


    "Thank you," Ying Feng said with a smile. Even the scar on her face seemed not so terrible: "after I die, I hope you can send my bones to my hometown."


    "Your hometown!" Quince was stunned."Yes, in fact, I am not from the east continent, but I am sold from the far west continent. Because of my outstanding memory from childhood, I vaguely remember that you just need to bury my bones on the west continent."


    Quince looked at the shadow bee and nodded solemnly: "OK, I''ll take your bones with me."


    "Thank you Ying Feng, who has entrusted her future affairs, seems to have put everything down. Her golden short hair turns black in the blink of an eye, and then spreads down from the root of her short hair. In a few seconds, her whole body is dyed black and disappears into a dream.


    "No," quince said with a big surprise, "beyounita, take us to this world."


    "Just stay there for a minute," she said, biting her lip


    Quince nodded: "yes, please this time."


    Beyoneta shook her head obstinately, and quince felt only a whirl of heaven, and the environment in his vision had returned to its original color.


    For the first time, he saw the dead shadow bee lying on the ground in the prison.


    Quince''s eyes were red, and he took a deep breath, suppressing the endless anger in his chest.


    When the three of quince came to the secret prison in this world, the trap hidden in the secret prison had been launched for the first time.


    Then a gorgeous star rose from Olivia and shrouded the three people: "hurry up, what do you want to do, do it as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Quince stood up slowly, a rune snake on his wrist swam into his hand and turned into a sword.


    Level 7 legend strange things, wind crazy sword in hand.


    Time is pressing. He doesn''t have so much time to grind slowly in front of the prison. He can only break the prison door violently.

 Chapter 412

    Zizi!


    A splash of sparks lit up the secret cell, but quince was stunned. The cell did not answer.


    The wind crazy sword in his hand is a strange thing of level 7 legend level. When he goes down with one sword, he doesn''t cut open the prison.


    "Hey, don''t try. The last layer in the secret cell uses the secret 7-level alloy tile gold. If you want to cut the tile gold, you have to grind it slowly. Don''t waste your energy. When you grind it away, all the guards in the mechanism will surround you."


    The sound came from a distance, quince didn''t bother to look back. After listening to the sound, he knew it was Malcolm, the dream messenger he had met in the dream before.


    Time is pressing. Quince''s mind turns and makes a quick decision. A magic card appears in his hand.


    Mysterious blood, summon!


    Ability mimics blood, level 7 thunder lizard blood.


    Zizizi!


    The endless thunder light began to breed in quince''s body. He controlled the blood of level 7 with the strength of level 6. Quince was instantly attacked by the elements of thunder, but quince didn''t take care of it. This time, Constance''s three main spirits took the responsibility of the elements for him. He just had to concentrate on the things in front of his eyes.


    Quince tried his best to condense the thunder element in the simulated blood, and poured it into the mad sword of wind without money.


    In a flash, the original light green color of the wind blade is scattered and changeable, and the subtle lightning flashes on it. It is the so-called wind and lightning coexist. When quince''s spiritual power condenses the poured lightning on the small wind blade, a touch of purple, which is the fusion of green and blue, twinkles in a flash, and even the farthest Malcolm can feel the palpitating color.


    "Hey, don''t mess around, or I''ll open the door for you." Malcolm leaped and said that although he had opened all the mechanisms in the secret cell, for a while and a half, he couldn''t take the star barrier that Olivia summoned.


    Quince''s energy at this time has been put on the purple mutation element which is the fusion of thunder element and wind element. Where can he hear Malcolm''s shouting? Even if he can, he can''t stop to believe a stranger''s words.


    With the appearance of purple more and more frequently, quince''s mental power finally came to a limit. If he continued to infuse ray elements, it would only make his good situation collapse.


    "It''s time." Quince suddenly opened his eyes, and his right hand holding the mad sword of the wind suddenly turned into two pieces, one up and one down, and two horizontal.


    As the thunder shines, the people present only feel that there are two purple marks in the void, and then five pieces of Grade 7 alloy tile gold fall to the ground.


    After two cuts, quince''s whole body seems to be hollowed out, and his breath drops several levels in a flash. Quince, the mysterious blood of the thunder lizard, dares not continue to maintain it, and cancels it directly.


    Suffering from the stabbing pain, quince staggers into the prison. As soon as he comes to the body of shadow bee, quince''s face changes. Dark spirit assassin, phantom skin, puppet bamboo, victory flag, death gaze, mound of the moon, supreme contract, silver moon and eight magic cards emerge from his body.


    The familiar whirlpool once again appeared above the body of shadow bee. A transparent virtual shadow of soul stood up from the body of shadow bee. After a pause, the soul of shadow bee looked at quince and immediately took the initiative to plunge into the whirlpool.


    Although it was a pure accident that shadow bee became his main soul, quince didn''t forget the purpose of coming in. He immediately sealed the body of shadow bee with a dead card in his hand.


    And just as he had just put away the dead card, the intense pain from his soul suddenly hit him. He had tasted it more than once or twice.


    When quince opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the box of the coffee shop. When integrating the soul of shadow bee, he had lost his perception of the outside world. This time was also his most vulnerable moment.


    Quince looked at Olivia, who was smiling, and asked, "how long have we been back?"


    "Not long. It''s only ten minutes. Don''t worry. The defense organs haven''t found it yet." Olivia returned.


    "Thank you this time." Quince thanks. He believes Olivia must have seen the absorption of shadow bee''s soul before, but she didn''t ask. Obviously Olivia regards quince as a real ally.


    "I don''t have to say much if I''m grateful. You can refine legendary strange things. Just have something affordable." Olivia said with a smile.


    Quince laughs: "no problem, you have, and so will Bayonetta."


    "That''s settled. Here you are." Olivia pushes five alloys in front of quince.


    "Well? You brought wakin out Quince was slightly surprised.


    "It''s a level 7 material. Naturally, it can''t be wasted. It''s a deposit for me to let you refine legendary strange things. Do you think it''s ok?" Olivia blinked.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with it." Quince escaped the seal, sealed the alloy and stood up: "now it''s time to think about how to leave."


    Returning to the cafe is not the end. There is a dream messenger. Naturally, it is clear that the three quinces can''t be far away from the defense mechanism when they burst into the secret prison from the dream. It is inevitable that the nearby area will be blocked. Moreover, ten minutes later, all the preparatory work has been finished.However, quince just stood up for three seconds, a burst of inner fury rose from the bottom of his heart, and the spiritual emptiness made the elements bite back fiercely.


    Olivia took two quick steps and pressed on quince''s shoulder. "You don''t have to. Let''s leave it to us. We''re very experienced in running away."


    Olivia suddenly saw that quince was attacked by the elements. After all, with quince''s level 6 strength, she wanted to break the level 7 prison in the secret prison. She didn''t believe in her extraordinary strength.


    With that, Olivia gives beyonetta a wink. Beyonetta opens the door and walks out of the box. Olivia helps quince and goes out.


    All the way out of the cafe, came to the street, but the people around them turned a blind eye to the three people, quince saw this, immediately knew that it was the ability of beyoneta that played a role.


    Even though the streets were sparsely populated, quince could still feel the tension in the dark.


    For level 5 beyoneta, it''s very difficult to crack her ability according to legend.


    Soon, the three came to the edge of the blockade.


    Far away from the checkpoint, a three person, no, two people, some familiar people appear in the checkpoint, it is amazing that Olivia and Malcolm, the dream emissary who met each other in secret prison.

 Chapter 413

    "Gee, gee, we''re seeing each other again. It''s the second time we''re seeing each other, or the third time we''re seeing each other."


    Malcolm joked as he took off his high hat to salute the gentleman.


    Until this time, quince really saw Malcolm''s appearance, a gentleman''s dress, contains the bohemian, this temperament in his speech, it is particularly prominent, all of a sudden destroyed his gentleman''s appearance.


    Of course, this kind of temperament is very destructive to those little girls.


    But Malcolm directly wrong, for the three people in front of him, Malcolm is like a clown.


    Quince slowly took out a homemade cigarette and gave himself one, which made him feel better.


    Smelling the smell of cigarettes, Malcolm exaggerated: "you actually have a Bolong cigarette. It''s very hot. Shouldn''t you give me one too?"


    Quince picked up his cigarette and looked at it for a moment. When did his cigarette have a name?


    There was no nonsense. Quince threw the whole box in his arms.


    "Thank you for your generosity." Malcolm took off his hat and saluted again, then he couldn''t wait to take out one.


    "Cut the crap. What do you want?" Olivia''s eyes are fierce. Although the four are talking, the police officers who are surrounded by the blockade have not noticed Malcolm''s abnormality.


    "Do you want to make a deal?" Malcolm took a deep breath of his cigarette and looked intoxicated.


    "Deal?" Olivia stares at Malcolm, but looks suspicious.


    "No doubt, it''s a deal." Malcolm shrugged.


    "When the deal is done, we can get through?" Olivia went on.


    "No, no, No. as a sign of sincerity, no matter whether the deal is concluded or not, you can pass me." Malcolm shrugged and fixed his eyes on quince, as if he knew quince was the one in charge.


    After a moment''s silence, quince said, "what''s the deal?"


    Malcolm took another puff and said slowly, "help me do one thing. Of course, it won''t touch your bottom line, and you can withdraw at any time when you feel the fatal danger."


    Malcolm wiped his sweat secretly, but he was afraid quince would refuse without waiting for him to finish.


    "Yes." Quince stopped for a second and agreed.


    "You don''t think Huh? You said yes Malcolm open mouth, he really did not expect quince agreed so simply, so that he thought of the next words are swallowed back in the stomach.


    "Let''s go." Quince whispered to Olivia.


    Immediately, three people as if nothing had happened from Malcolm''s side.


    In the distance, quince said, "you can come to my Baron''s house."


    After taking a deep breath of smoke, Malcolm laughed, and suddenly his Bohemian temperament faded clean: "quince Dodd, you can''t see through me this time."


    Finish saying, again nervous laugh.


    Away from the blockade, Olivia can''t help but wonder, "are you so easy to agree?"


    Quince said, "it''s interesting, isn''t it?"


    "Interesting?" Olivia didn''t see anything interesting.


    Out of the blockade, things are easy to do, the three did not have much time, they returned to the Baron''s house.


    And the three just did not sit down in the hall to rest for ten minutes. From the direction of the big square, a huge black light suddenly rushed into the sky and finally broke into a deep black hole.


    Quince and the three walked out of the hall. At this time, people everywhere in St. dreyface could see above the sky. An illusory figure was pulled out of the black hole, and then slowly descended in the black light column.


    A familiar person recognized who the phantom figure was in a flash.


    "Ottoman 44." Olivia whispered, "is your colleague really right, the reborn, the reborn?"


    Quince looks at everything in the sky, and he can clearly feel the breath of the spirit world on the other side of the black hole, which he can''t feel wrong.


    "I really came back from the sea of collective subconsciousness." Muttered quince.


    The soul returns, and the magic name Boyle works at this moment.


    The whole St. dreyface seems to be stagnated with the appearance of the black light column. The ordinary people''s thinking is extremely elongated at this moment, and the time seems to stop at this moment.


    There was silence in St. dreyface.


    But when the soul of Ottoman 44 fell to half in the black light, something happened.


    High!


    A giant snake with two wings bravely broke through the black hole, opened its mouth, and went to Ottoman 44 in the black light column.


    the sky cracked, and in the crack like a broken mirror, Quin''s pupil of the void was suddenly shrinking. In his pupil''s reflection, there was a familiar voice, standing in the void of the spiritual realm. It was Fanny Fanti Cecil, the Lord of the three powers of Sarun.Around her, you can see six figures around her. Each of them has a light chain in his hand, interweaving Fanny in the center into a light cage, which firmly confines Fanny to the light cage.


    However, it seems that the two sides are deadlocked and cannot advance or retreat.


    And the giant snake with two wings was sent out from a ribbon full of holy radiance in Fanny''s hands.


    "Chaotic divinity, the incarnation of plumed serpent." Quince murmured.


    No one expected such a change at the funeral of Ottoman 44.


    Looking at this situation, quince doesn''t think that as a magician of destiny, she is just a temporary intention, which is more like a premeditated action.


    More is more, less is less, not more.


    Obviously, Fanny fanti Cecil has taken more steps than others. It''s a step that even destiny watchers don''t count.


    The wings of the plumed serpent god cover the sky of St. Dreyfus. At a time that no one has thought of for years, and before everyone has time to react to it, one blow rolls the soul of Osman 44 in his mouth.


    Shu Er, a rotation, from where to come back, stretching between, feather snake god suddenly retracted the black hole, back to the spirit world.


    "Bold!"


    "Release the spirit of the great emperor."


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    The disorderly sound comes from one end of the spirit world, and then gradually goes away.


    The people on the ground looked at each other, a good funeral, prepared for a long time of planning, so no trouble at all?!

 Chapter 414

    Although the scene over the great square of St. dreyface has ended, its influence has just begun to ferment.


    After witnessing the situation from one end of the spiritual world, no one cares whether Osman 44''s so-called rebirth plan or some other mysterious conspiracy, and the name of the hapless 44 spreads like wildfire.


    And those who want to have more ideas about the battle of divinity, which has not been decided yet.


    What''s more, it''s hard for anyone to predict what will happen to Fanny van Ti Cecil after she gets the soul of Osman 44. Maybe it''s also the turning point of the battle for divinity. Otherwise, the purpose of Fanny fanti Cecil''s great effort to do this is not explained at all. As for pure revenge, no one will believe it.


    Quince didn''t pay attention to these. In the few days when he returned to Baron house, his time was spent on dealing with the element regurgitation. What he didn''t expect was that the backfire of the variant elements, which was made up of the elements of wind and thunder, would be so difficult. In a few days, he suffered a lot. He had hallucinations, headaches, and mania. At first, it was a common practice. He was irritable and irritable, and even in his dreams.


    This made him have to live in the Baron''s mansion, and he had to rely on time to survive.


    In the psionic crystal, the shadow bee starts her new life at this time. Until now, she has some information. She can still have a new life.


    In fact, the shadow bee is very similar to Sophia. It is not the similar experience, but the extremely similar mentality after going through a thousand sails. Therefore, after becoming the fourth main soul of quince, the shadow bee finally lives the life she wants to live.


    Different from other people, Yingfeng''s hobby is carving, wooden, stone, animal statues, figure statues, natural statues, and even monster statues. All of these are her hobbies. What she carves best and is good at is monster statues.


    Quince did not disturb her. He knew that the shadow bee who escaped from the secret shadow training camp wanted to live an ordinary life. Sometimes even quince had this idea more than once, but the cruel reality did not allow quince to indulge himself.


    So, even if it''s the mutation element backfire this time, quince is just trying to exercise his willpower. Among the five, quince''s ability to withstand element phagocytosis is the worst, which can be said to be a short board. Sophia and shadow bee are already extraordinary people of level 7 before. There is no doubt about their ability to bear backfire. Dalina and Constance have entered the mysterious world much longer than him, and their willpower is stronger than him. After all, even if the souls have been fused, their wills are different, and they will not be evenly distributed because of the fusion of souls.


    Even if there are several people who will share the responsibility for the element backfire in the advanced level 7, but if quince has a problem with this link directly, it will lead to a chain reaction, which will be directly disintegrated from the inside. At that time, he will have no face to live, if he can really pass that level.


    However, after a few days of free life, shadow bee returned to reality. As a community of destiny with quince, she also began to share many research projects in the psionic crystal.


    The main project selected by Yingfeng is the inventor''s Secret biography. Because of her keen interest in carving, especially in carving monsters, Yingfeng gradually set its direction in the direction of demons when studying the inventor''s Secret biography. Combined with many previous puppet experiences, Yingfeng refined the demons and monsters that belong to the characteristics of Yingfeng.


    Just as Constance''s research direction is the secret biography of destiny observer, curse and divination, Sophia''s research direction is the secret biography of evil heart and the opposite of paladin, and Darlene''s research direction is the secret biography of golden conch and many pollution purification directions.


    It can be said that with the increase of the main soul, the division of labor between each main soul has become more and more detailed and clear.


    With the clear division of labor, quince''s accumulation of knowledge is faster and deeper, and more and more perfect for quince''s own system. Other people feel that it is difficult to obtain mysterious knowledge, but with the ancient library and a large number of knowledge fragments obtained several times, quince five people only feel that the more they learn mysterious knowledge, the more they can feel the vastness and immensity of the truth of the world.


    The days calmed down, and over the next month, quince''s elemental antiphagy eased.


    During this period, the four apprentices came to the Baron''s mansion. They had nothing to do with the purchase of other mysterious knowledge. However, the four apprentices were also unlucky. They just ran into the mouth of quince''s out of control and were scolded by quince, which really let quince''s out of control. Of course, the four people''s purchase was successful. After all, they suffered a disaster. If they didn''t buy it, they were really in vain.


    If you want to talk about how the four got the Omo coins during this period, quince was so busy that even Constance, who was tireless in destroying people, didn''t care about these four guys and had to keep them. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for the four to gather together to buy the gold coins of mysterious knowledge.


    In addition, quince, no, Constance also arranged the training conditions for purchasing advanced level 3 secret biography.


    This time, it''s not just the invention that can muddle the past, but the actual combat, with 100 level 2 monsters per person and five level 3 monsters per person. However, Constance did not limit the joint action of the four during their training. There is a lot of room for operation.After sending away four apprentices, quince ushered in his first compulsory task of not associating with Lin.


    In a short period of time, so many things happened in St. dreyface that quince almost forgot about the compulsory task. It was not until Penelope ran to the Baron''s house and put the task content in front of quince that quince remembered this. The compulsory task given him by Middleton of the Defense Department has passed, and the new year has come.


    Looking at the mission information in his hand, quince scratched his head. He didn''t mean to refuse the compulsory mission. After all, after the funeral, St. dreyface estimated that he would enter a period of calm. It''s not impossible to leave St. dreyface at this time.


    Yes, quince''s mandatory mission is to leave St. dreyface and go to the sea colony of the new Ottoman Empire.


    Just after quince accepted the compulsory task, Malcolm, the dream messenger who had not been moving, came to visit. With his fingers, quince knew that Malcolm came to fulfill quince''s promise.


    Just let Quins did not expect that Malcolm''s so-called let Quins help, even with his mandatory task.

 Chapter 415

    Three days later.


    The new Ottoman Royal steam frigate, the Rossi.


    Quince stood side by side in the bow of the boat with Ted devid.


    Quince: I didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance, viscount David, on a mission. My oven and steam pressure cooker business is OK


    Tankard laughed: "Baron Dodd, when there will be similar business, let''s get rich together."


    Quince chuckled: "it seems that you have made a lot of money these days."


    "Average."


    Looking at tankard''s undisguised joy, quince knew tankard was not very good at lying.


    Quince did not ask again. His shares in this business are almost the same as those of the Dwight family, but money is no longer his pursuit. He has already left it all to browning.


    Quince turned to be honest and said, "the task I received this time is vague. I just want to help the person in charge of this time, that is, you. I don''t know whether the Viscount will explain the details of the task."


    After hearing quince''s question, tankard looked down, looked left and right, and then said, "my brother, our mission this time is very simple, but it''s also very difficult. It takes a lot of time."


    "Take a lot of time?" Quince looked at tankard thoughtfully, a little surprised.


    As a pure member of the imperial party, there is no doubt that the Davids are firmly on the side of the former Ottoman 44.


    When Osman 44 was just assassinated, quince observed the movements of many aristocrats of the imperial party, but only a part of the edge left St. dreyface, and the other core parts did not move at all.


    It is not difficult to infer from the thousands of speeches after that that, the nobility of the imperial party should have received some signals at that time, so they did not get involved in the struggle for the emperor among the princes and daughters, and maintained a neutral attitude.


    But it''s different now. The changes at the funeral have made the situation of St. dreyface go down sharply. The possibility of Osman 44''s turning back is very small. No one can be sure that the soul of Osman 44 can be rescued by the extraordinary people who besieged Fanny vatti Cecil.


    Even some people can think that the sharp decline of the situation will not only happen in St. dreyface, but also in the other end of the spiritual world. This is a fact that no one can deny.


    At this time, tankard set out to go to the overseas colonies. It seemed that he was taking advantage of his mission to avoid the volcano that might erupt at any time.


    "Do you know about MINDO Hokkaido?" Asked tankard.


    "MINDO Da Haidao?" Quince is surprised: "you are talking about the new Ottoman Empire, the only link between the East and the west continent of the big blind sea road?"


    Tankard nodded: "as we all know, the three empires in the east continent control the only three major sea lanes connecting the west continent and penetrating the chaotic magic sea, namely, the MINDO sea lane, the Saint Cyril sea lane and the mandesha sea lane. It is precisely because of the big sea lane that the Empire has a steady stream of financial resources to ensure the high-speed operation of the Empire every year."


    "But not long ago, there was something wrong with MINDO


    Quince: what''s the problem


    "Pirates."


    "Pirates?! It''s impossible. " Quince shook his head again and again: "the MINDO Seaway is so important. I think the Empire has invested a lot in the fleet for this seaway. How can there be a problem?"


    When it comes to pirates, quince doesn''t believe it.


    "But it''s a fact. Apart from sending a few rare supplies to the MINDO escort fleet, our group of support is you, the extraordinary, the linbujia Association, the mysterious defense mechanism, and even the twelve wizard minarets


    Quince''s face began to sink, and it seemed that the problem of MINDO was more serious than he had imagined.


    "Of course, you may also see that the reason why the defense organs and the twelve wizard minarets agreed to send a group of people to support them is to avoid getting involved in the vortex of St. dreyface. The people drawn from the three sides all have obvious political bias. Throw them to the side of the blind, and the province will be fighting for power all day long. By that time, even St. dreyface will be destroyed by them. " Tankard sneered.


    Quince looked at tankard strangely. There was something patriotic between the lines: "what about me? I don''t have any political inclination. I just want to live in peace. How can I get involved in this


    "Hey, hey, you are the Baron of the Empire. I''m looking for you to be the leader of Lin Bujia''s Association."


    "Oh, I''m a coolie." Quince rolled his eyes.


    But that''s good. I don''t want to stay in St. dreyface now. It''s just right to take advantage of this opportunity to avoid the limelight.


    "Hey, hey, how can I? It''s a good job."


    Quince rolled his eyes. "No, I''ll go back to rest first."


    His cabin is good, not far from tankard''s captain''s cabin.But before that, quince has to solve the problems of four other people.


    On the other side of the deck, four men fidgeted and kept their eyes on the bow.


    Quince walked up to the four and said, "come on, how did the four of you get on the boat?"


    Four people looked at each other, Thomas stepped forward slightly and said: "teacher, you also know that we have joined the linbujia Association, which has run out of money before. It happens that the linbujia association has issued this task with rich rewards, and the most important thing is that it can complete the task assigned by you, so we took the task after discussing it."


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he really stayed in St. dreyface, he really didn''t know when the four men''s task would be completed. In the overseas colonies, there were large areas of uncultivated land, and there were many demons in the wild. It''s just that there are advantages and disadvantages. Living in an overseas colony is definitely not a small risk.


    Quince had a headache, which was caused by Constance, but he still said, "follow me when you get to the place. I just need some assistants."


    "Really?"


    Quince glared at Pamela and said, "go back to your cabin first. If you have any questions these days, you can come to me."


    "Thank you, thank you, teacher." Four people one hand clenched, this time is really right.


    Of course, what the four did not know was that the second half of quince''s sentence was not what he wanted to say, but what Constance said.


    With a wave, quince went straight back to his cabin.

 Chapter 416

    Back in the cabin, quince sat in a small space, thinking with his eyes closed.


    After knowing the mission three days ago, quince began to arrange the affairs of Baron house.


    Because Olivia needs to be stationed in St. dreyface on behalf of bebmeihan, she regretfully refuses quince''s invitation, so quince asks Olivia to take care of her.


    The Baron''s business, because browning is doing very well, quince just made a special explanation. Now the pharmacy in Salisbury is even more prosperous. It can be said that it has taken root in St. dreyface, and quince will not leave easily to take risks.


    So, in the end, quince had only one person on his way. Of course, with his departure, the power of Baron house suddenly becomes much weaker. At such a moment, quince naturally wants to take an insurance policy and ask Agatha to take care of Baron house.


    In addition, he also laid a number of backhand in Baron house, which left a way for browning and Salisbury. If the situation in St. dreyface is really rotten, it is the time for these backhand to start.


    However, the previous talk with tankard made quince realize that the new Osman was not unprepared and restrained in the struggle for the throne of princes and princesses. At least the probability of his backhand starting was reduced by several percent.


    But it''s no use thinking about it now. Quince is on the fleet to the blind islands. No matter how much he pays attention to St. dreyface, it won''t help.


    Leaving St. dreyface aside, quince thought about going to the blind islands this time to solve the problem of blind sea road. Although tankard still didn''t elaborate on what kind of pirate he was, maybe even he didn''t know the specific situation, it was obvious that the situation was not optimistic that so many extraordinary people were deployed to support him.


    Of course, the sudden outbreak of such great twists and turns on MINDO''s great Seaway is obviously that the people who made the trouble secretly saw the chaos of the new Ottoman Empire. If Osman 44 can be reborn, it will be easy to say. Unfortunately, with the help of Fanny van Ti Cecil, the situation will return to the origin again.


    Maybe even the man who made things in secret should thank Fanny for her key attack, otherwise the long-time plot may be stillborn.


    While thinking about it, the door of the cabin knocked.


    Dong Dong!


    Quince got up and opened the door. A sailor in a sailor''s suit appeared in front of him.


    "Hello, Baron. The captain asked me to give it to you." The young sailor handed the kraft paper bag in his hand respectfully.


    Quince nodded and took the kraft bag.


    "Then I''m leaving."


    Close the door, quince is curious about what tankard gave him. After opening the kraft paper bag, a pile of materials appeared in front of him.


    Quince picked up a piece of information stacked at the top and scanned it roughly. He immediately knew what tankard had given him. This pile of information was drawn from limbuka''s association or the supernormal who took over the support mission.


    It took quince five minutes to get to know the basic situation of his future subordinates.


    The two 5-level extras are knight and sea guard.


    There are three 4-level transcendents, seven 3-level and eight 2-level, including Thomas'' four apprentices, and no 1-level transcendent.


    The reason why there is no one above level 5 is that Lin Bujia''s Association is only an association after all. It is only a peripheral organization of the mysterious defense organ. It can reach level 6. The resources in Lin Bujia''s association can no longer meet the existence of level 6. Therefore, at this time, even if there are level 6 elites in the association, they will not take such a support task.


    In fact, among Lin Bujia''s associations, the most outstanding people are those of level 2 and level 3. Level 4 becomes rare in an instant. As for level 5, it has almost reached its peak in the association.


    It is very rare for quince to reach level 6 in just a few years. Because of his age, he has not quit the forest and has no association. Even with his title and strength, he could have been acting president for a month.


    It''s just that quince is not here.


    In addition to the four apprentices, the only ones who can enter his eyes are the two 5-level transcendents.


    Among them, the knight was actually a woman. The woman named Beverly Carter attracted his little attention, because the knight did not get on the ship through compulsory mission, but took the support mission by himself.


    Another marine guard, Bevis Tong, has received a compulsory mission, which is also a marine guard. You can imagine how much advantage this guy has in sea combat by looking at his name, and who will not be called.


    The next day, quince called together 20 members of limbuka, and they recognized each other. Quince didn''t say much. In the final analysis, although he was the leader of this limbujia member, it was only nominal at most. The general direction of the order was reasonable. If it was specific to certain things, it would depend on who would kill him. After all, the association is only a loose organization, and no one will be convinced that there is a person in charge over his head.


    As a wizard, he has little interest in gangs. His energy is on the mysterious knowledge preserved in the soul sorcery book. If someone else gets such a nominal position, it''s bound to be something.However, quince''s way of doing so makes people who are hostile to quince feel relieved. At least quince can feel that if they meet each other on the ship every day, they still give quince a little face.


    This time, there are three steam frigates in support of the blind islands. In addition to the Russell where quince is located, there are also the kilga carrying the supernatural of the mysterious defense mechanism, and the tahama carrying the twelve wizard steeple wizard.


    Quince was very interested in the wizard on the tahama. Unfortunately, in order to avoid trouble, the supporters on the three steam frigates could not "run through the door" to each other. That''s a little bit of a pity for quince.


    However, tankard didn''t let him idle, and dragged him around on the Russell.


    Quince was also interested in the latest steam frigate launched. What interested him most was the steam engine, the core of the steam frigate.


    When quince proposed that he wanted to watch the ship''s steam engine, tankard just thought for a moment and agreed.


    It''s not that there is no secret, but in tankard''s view, the steam engine is wrapped tightly on the surface, and it''s almost impossible to see anything.


    As a matter of fact, when quince was taken to the steam room on the bottom floor, his eyes were full of steam mist, topless machinists, and engine steam silos made of special metal painted with various patterns.

 Chapter 417

    What tankard didn''t expect was that quince''s pupil of void, which had reached level 6, was able to penetrate the tightly sealed steam engine.


    The structure of the steam engine is very similar to the principle of the steam engine quince had seen in his previous life, but there is also a part of the difference, that is, the introduction of mysterious steam, which was impossible for the technology of previous life.


    If the steam engine of the previous life was purely for boiling water, the composition of boiling water in this huge steam engine in front of quince has been reduced by more than half, and the rest has been replaced by mysterious steam with three tubes sealed. Every period of time, there will be a trace of mysterious compressed steam injected into the air pressure valve of the steam engine to inject more powerful steam power.


    Of course, there are higher requirements for the material of the steam engine, and various pipelines corresponding to the mysterious steam, because the mysterious steam not only provides power for the steam engine, but also provides the necessary power source for the ship''s steam cannon and other auxiliary facilities.


    Therefore, the steam engine is the heart of the whole ship, no doubt.


    It is precisely because of this part of the join, steam engine power transmission, etc., has a more subtle and sophisticated structural design, almost the space structure to the limit.


    In the psionic crystal, quince only took five minutes to analyze and deconstruct the structure of the steam engine, and directly drew the design drawings of the engine.


    As soon as this drawing came out, it was taken by shadow bee. If we can learn from steam engine and miniaturize it, we can make further research on magic image.


    After a tour of the rossay, quince gained a lot. Even after returning to the direct cabin, he talked with Yingfeng about the miniaturization of the steam engine for a long time. This conversation lasted for several days, until Constance came to the door with a dignified face.


    ¡±What? what''s the matter? "As soon as quince saw the three faces, he knew that Constance had a big problem.


    Constance: come and see


    With that, Constance waved her hand, and a picture like the endless starry sky slowly unfolded in front of quince.


    Quince looked carefully at the picture in front of him. "This is the information you use to explore in depth with the help of micro mapping."


    "Yes, I use the" break "card to break the micro mapping to level 7, and then I seem to find something unusual. It''s just my feeling that if I look deep, I''m afraid there''s a risk of something unexpected. So... " Constance, with fear on her face, waved again and again. Suddenly, the picture in front of the five people zoomed in hundreds of times, hundreds of times. After more than a minute, the picture in front of them finally came to an end.


    When seeing the picture at the end, quince was hit hard, and the picture in front of him collapsed.


    At the same time, the great voice of carrying out the soul sounded in the soul of the five people.


    Fall! degenerate! degenerate!


    Crazy! insane! insane!


    Destruction! ruin! ruin!


    Although it was only a moment, quince''s thought seemed to be put into eternity, as if to punish five people for peeping into the deepest and most taboo secrets of all things.


    Countless crazy ideas flashed through the five people''s souls. Sometimes they looked ferocious, sometimes they were crazy, sometimes they raised their hands to destroy themselves, and soon they would destroy everything in front of them.


    In this depraved madness, the dark thoughts scattered all over the soul slowly condensed into the blackest ink, and began to slowly and firmly pollute the souls of quince five.


    It seems that quince is aware of the most terrible crisis in the history of quince. The magic cards hidden at the bottom of the pool are slowly emerging. All the magic cards, whether exiled to the depths of chaos or already in the psionic crystal, are transformed into a primitive card again under the strong attraction of the magic card and put into the magic card.


    In a moment, shenka swallowed all his powers, then turned into streamer light and put it on the deepest ink spot of quince''s five souls. The shining light turned into a cage and covered the dark ink spot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that the imprisoned ink dot was divided into two parts, turned into a cow and a snake, entangled into one


    moo! Hiss!


    Cattle sound and snake sound combined into a torrent, heavy bombardment in the card above, almost hit the card scattered.


    Fortunately, deep in the shenka, Mi Mi''s power gushed out, stabilizing the shenka.


    Quince opened his eyes at the same time, with a trace of the deepest fear in his eyes.


    "Hoo! I almost can''t come back. " Said Constance with a lingering fear.


    Sophia looked at quince: "this time it''s too reckless."


    Quince nodded, but who would have thought that there was only a little bit of danger in advance. After touching the taboo, such a crisis would suddenly break out.


    "Those two just now are the creation beasts, aren''t they?" Shadow bee asks suspiciously.


    Sophia thought, "I''m afraid so. I didn''t expect that the most taboo secret of the microcosmic would be that, the two great creation ancient beasts, endless serpent and infernal bull, who didn''t die. "


    Constance: "no, the two ancient creation beasts should have died as they are said, at least on the surface. Otherwise, when we see the taboo, there are only two possibilities. One is to become the dependents of the ancient creation beast in an instant, or the spirit is annihilated in an instant. There is no third possibility.""That''s true," quince agreed. "I''m afraid that even the gods dare not look directly at the real creation beast. What we see is only the deepest and most central state of a microscopic particle, which is the real reason why we have no instant soul annihilation. "


    Shadow bee: "what do you mean? The core of all microscopic particles has.... "


    "This may be the truth of the fact," dalina said with a trace of fear: "in the original legend, the two creation beasts entangled and blended, and finally turned into a multiverse. In other words, the whole multiverse is the manifestation of the body will of the two creation beasts, just like, just like..."


    "It''s like their fight goes on from the beginning to the present." Constance looked gloomy and said, "all over the multiverse, even..."


    "Even our souls." Quince''s face was about to drip black water at this time. The two black creation beasts in the depths of five people''s souls all showed that people''s conjecture was correct.


    Sophia breathed out a long voice: "if reasoning goes on like this, it''s no wonder that no matter ordinary people or extraordinary people, they may become demons. It turns out that there are wars in our body and soul all the time. Both sides want to destroy each other, drag the multiverse into the abyss of destruction, and make all things return to one."


    "Is everything one?" Quince said with a sneer: "it''s ironic that the slogan of the people of the evening should be right."


    Speaking of this, five people are cold.

 Chapter 418

    The unity of all things is quince''s purpose about the people of dusk from Lady Leighton''s memory.


    And now, five people suddenly found that this purpose is incomparably consistent with the truth they found.


    "The whole multiverse is slowly going to ruin." Quince murmured that although the wills of the two ancient creation beasts seem to be equal at the micro level, they seem to have achieved a certain balance, but the collision from the deepest micro level indicates that the whole multiverse is moving towards the abyss of madness and depravity, and finally the whole universe turns into a paradise for monsters and a hell for ordinary people.


    This is also the reason why quince had just got one of the cards in the micro mapping, and noticed that he received a steady stream of frenzied information radiated from the bottom.


    This makes quince inexplicably think of a previous physical concept, entropy.


    The process of entropy increase is a spontaneous process from order to disorder.


    How similar! What a terrible truth.


    "Did you find that When the two great creation beasts entangled and fought, a tiny spot in the center was never touched, only a tiny fluorescent light. What''s that? " Ying Feng has some doubts. Although she is level 7, she has the least knowledge among the five.


    Constance''s eyes brightened: "spirituality, that''s spirituality. Everything has spirituality. So it is, so it is. Spirituality is the greatest miracle in the universe. In the struggle between the two great creation beasts, not only madness and destruction, but also a little bit of the most precious spirituality in the world was bred, which gave birth to us and all creatures. "


    The other four nodded slowly. Once the key point was broken, some principles would be straightened out naturally.


    "In that case, we may have a blessing in disguise this time, bringing together the ancient creation beasts fighting in the microcosm of our souls in advance." Quince is thoughtful.


    Sophia''s wisdom sparkled, and quince''s words inspired her: "you mean, we gathered in advance, imprisoned the ancient creation beast in the soul, and laid the foundation for the advance of level 7, no, no," Sophia shook her head repeatedly: "I used to be level 7 myself, so level 7 has nothing to do with these. It should be for the purpose of imprisoning the ancient creation beast in micro time Breaking the Ninth level, preparing to be promoted to demigod? "


    After thinking for a moment, Constance shook her head: "I don''t think you''ll forget the information we''ve seen about the ancient gods and the old masters. If it''s true that the creation beast is imprisoned, how can it be so crazy and unreasonable? "


    "Indeed, as Constance said, I think these ancient gods and old masters want to be devoured by the micro creation beasts, and directly become the spokesmen of the two ancient beasts." Murmured Darlene.


    The other four were slightly stunned. The speaker didn''t mean it and the listener meant it.


    "It seems so." Everyone looked at each other.


    Quince touched his chin: "since there are souls swallowed, there are also the opposite. When the soul is strong to a certain extent, it dominates the creation beast in turn."


    Constance said with a little excitement: "yes, from the performance of the believers of the ancient god and the old dominator, the ancient god is more like the party engulfed by the soul, while the old dominator, on the other hand, dominates the ancient creation beast in the microcosm of the soul with a strong soul."


    "That''s why it''s said that the ancient gods and the old dominators are mortal enemies." Shadow bee reasoned with the situation.


    "Indeed, in terms of the whole macrocosm, the old masters betrayed the mother of the whole universe." Muttered quince.


    With a glance at me, you quickly get a general idea of the achievement theory of ancient gods and old masters.


    "What about the gods?" Darlene asked.


    "The gods?"


    With Darlene''s question, the other four people thought of a possibility almost at the same time: "eliminate all the ancient creation beasts in their own microcosm."


    "No wonder, no wonder we have never heard the message from the outer gods. I''m afraid the outer gods are the most difficult to achieve. It''s relatively easy to control the ancient creation beast or directly swallow the soul by the ancient creation beast. But if we want to thoroughly understand the microscopic ancient beast in the soul, how can it be that we are all in the multi universe, similar to a matrix, which is like human beings When the virus in the body is discovered, it is either eliminated or assimilated into a part of the whole mother again. "


    Muttered Constance.


    Quince said with difficulty: "but, I''m afraid only the outer gods will not be affected by the creation of ancient beasts. The ancient gods have directly engulfed their souls. The old masters dominate the micro ancient beasts, but don''t forget that the forces are mutual. In the process of domination, their souls are always affected. I''m afraid that over time, they will be polluted and become ancient gods."


    An accident, let five people spy out the truth of the world, but quince more hope that he never know these.


    The whole world is going to destruction, and even if it becomes the old dominator, so what, it is still to return to the arms of the creation beast. This makes five people go to now, seems to have become meaningless struggle, the whole world, all people''s struggle, in the eyes of people at this time, all become so ridiculous and absurd.Only the message of the God gave a little comfort to the five.


    "To be a God." Almost at the same time, the idea rose in the hearts of the five people. The idea came out of their lives and took root in the depths of their souls.


    "Unfortunately, witchcraft cards are no longer available." Quince calmly felt the magic card composed of fifty-six magic cards in his soul, and firmly imprisoned the two ancient creation beasts, which were gathered in the dim light of his soul. But there was no pity in his heart. Fortunately, there were still six cards to play.


    Just as everyone was talking, quince felt a sense of relief from his soul, and even the sequelae of the previous mutation element phagocytosis disappeared.


    "No, there are still some sequelae. Although the soul''s antiphagy has disappeared, our body has not aggregated micro ancient animals. There are still some physical antiphagy." "But on the whole, our success rate has now risen to 70%, which is very good news," Constance said


    Shadow bee: "can you also gather and imprison the microscopic ancient beasts in your body?"


    Sophia shook her head: "maybe not. The current situation can only be said to be a coincidence, and we don''t have another card to imprison the microscopic ancient animals in our bodies."


    Darlene: "indeed, and if the soul and the micro ancient beast of the body converge, with the present shenka level, it''s impossible to be imprisoned. It''s too reluctant."


    Shadow bee a sigh: "is I too greedy."

 Chapter 419

    This time the situation, in general, quince''s harvest is huge, even if the temporary abolition of the witchcraft card, but also make a lot of money.


    When consciousness leaves the psionic crystal, it is already dark outside.


    Quince''s habitual low light level technique was stunned. Originally, it was only a low light level technique that could illuminate the whole cabin, but its brightness could catch up with the flare technique.


    "What''s the matter?" Quince was surprised.


    "It''s a microcosmic ancient beast," Constance''s voice sounded from the bottom of quince''s heart. "It turns out that the most fundamental principle of magic and witchcraft is to achieve miracles through the microcosmic core of the creation ancient beast."


    A picture suddenly appeared in quince''s mind. When he was running the low light level magic, the magic structure constructed by his spirit power sent out a faint ripple. Suddenly, it formed a slight resonance with the micro ancient beast, and then sent out a faint ripple on the micro ancient beast, which affected some spiritual particles with the same nature in the void.


    Although quince can''t see the ripple after that, quince can imagine that this is because the microscopic ancient beast in his soul is connected with the microscopic ancient beast in the spiritual particles of the void to achieve the witchcraft effect of low light level.


    If he does not recognize the essence, quince will only interpret it from the perspective of a wizard, that is, to influence the spiritual particles in the resonance void with the structure of witchcraft, so as to achieve the effect after resonance.


    "It''s just a passive reaction of micro ancient animals. It''s self-evident what kind of miracle can be achieved if micro ancient animals, like ancient gods or old masters, control soul and body, and then connect with all things." Sophia sighed.


    Originally, this is God!


    But the five people will not envy, even so, these ancient gods and old masters are only slaves of the two great creation beasts.


    In essence, it is not much different from ordinary people.


    Quince is not happy. Although the "passive" effect is more than doubled due to the cohesion of ancient animals in the soul, it can''t erase his essence, which is not much different from ordinary people.


    Although it''s not worth much celebration, quince''s five people have substantially improved witchcraft, arcane, alchemy and so on. If they are given a period of digestion time, quince''s all aspects will be greatly improved.


    After discovering the mistake of witchcraft exertion, quince naturally wants to get familiar with it again. After all, the difference between life and death may be a completely different result.


    In this way, until dawn, quince was practicing repeatedly, familiar with the new witchcraft.


    The life on the sea is boring and boring. Since what happened before, quince''s plan to get in touch with 20 of his subordinates has come to an end. Instead, quince has madly devoted himself to study and research. Only when the four apprentices came to ask questions would they occasionally wake up and send Constance to answer, hiding in the psionic crystal.


    Of course, in addition, even if the soul of the ancient beast has been imprisoned, but Constance''s four hobbies have become more serious.


    For example, Constance changed her way to solve the problem of teaching the four apprentices, and Sophia developed a complete set of tea ceremony etiquette, or more precisely, ceremony. Quince has personally experienced the tea ceremony explored by Sophia, which can make people calm down and restrain part of Su''s power. That''s great.


    That is to say, Sophia wants to continue to complete the tea ceremony, otherwise Sophia has already publicized the tea ceremony by Berto quince.


    When Sophia learned the essence of the world, she paid more attention to the study of tea ceremony.


    As for shadow bee''s carving hobby, it extends to the making of magic statues. During this period, it has digested quince''s puppet refining technology and experience, and has begun to involve lady Leighton''s blood alchemy technology, hoping to integrate the blood technology into the magic statues.


    Finally, dalina seems to have studied the secret legend of golden conch for a long time, and was influenced by the sacrifice of the magic card Mermaid. She became more and more interested in music, and finally developed a similar hobby with the three people.


    In this regard, dalina has a unique advantage. In addition to a large number of sound theories in the secret biography of golden conch, two sounds similar to the fundamental twelve vowels of the universe just formed by the ancient beast of the soul were recorded by the sorcery of the soul, which made dalina infatuated with the study of the way of music However, it can keep pace with Sophia''s tea ceremony.


    The last is quince, who can be said to be the most confused one among the five. Before that, quince was all adrift. He would study which research is beneficial to him and can quickly increase his strength.


    As a result, quince has no main attack direction. But after a deep encounter in his soul, he made up his mind to set his main attack on the soul, which is now the secret transmission of the mind and will.


    The reason why he made this decision was that his previous experience made him think of the core of the world he entered when he merged with the souls of the four. Now, it is obvious that the core of the world is also the battlefield of the two great creation beasts on the micro level.Feeling and everything in the world are just the puppet slaves of the two great creation beasts, and only a little spirituality from the miraculous birth is true.


    Therefore, in quince''s understanding, as long as his mind and soul are strengthened, sooner or later, his soul and soul will be strong enough to expel the microscopic ancient beasts in the soul and body, and achieve the transcendence from the multi universe.


    At least that''s what quince understands and does now.


    At sea, the passage of time becomes blurred. When quince madly invests in the research, unconsciously, the three steam frigates led by tankard have already approached the sea area called Mengo.


    Dong Dong!


    Quince''s hatch rings.


    "Come in!"


    The hatch opened and Ursula appeared. He said cautiously, "Sir, viscount David wants you to go to the deck."


    Since being trained, the four people have been acutely aware of quince''s subtle changes. They have been locked in the cabin door all day and haven''t shown up for ten days and a half months. Even the meals are sent in by the four apprentices in turn.


    Usually, only four people will meet when they come to ask questions together. If they don''t do their homework well, they will be scolded.


    In the more than three months of the Rossi, the four were painful and happy.


    It is needless to say that pain, but happiness, of course, is due to the four people''s rapid progress in mysticism, at least quince has no privacy in this point.

 Chapter 420

    The mango islands are the throat of the mango seaway and the only way to get in and out of it.


    The archipelago is made up of a big island, three middle islands and more than 30 small islands.


    The big island is called the main mango island. Although it is called the island, the area of the main island is definitely not small, and its area is at least one third of that of the kingdom of saruna.


    So far, the army of the new Ottoman Empire has not completely eliminated the aborigines of the mango islands. The area completely controlled by the new Ottoman army is only a fifth of the coastal area above the main island.


    Only one of the three middle islands is completely controlled, which serves as the landing port for large ships. According to the regulations, the main island of Menge can''t directly hear large ships.


    Of course, the reason why the new Ottoman army did not completely control the mango islands is that there is a mysterious island hidden in the mango islands, in addition to the size of the islands and a large number of rainforests.


    "Mysterious island? What does this have to do with the natives? " Quince said strangely.


    "Of course it does, and it matters a lot." Tankard lowered his voice and said: "although this matter is well known in the high-level people, I don''t want to spread it to you."


    Quince looked at tankard in surprise, nodded and agreed, a little more curious.


    "It is said that when the army first landed on the island, they killed the aborigines of the blind and almost died out. This is the consistent governance strategy of the new Ottoman army. Only after that, the wizard of the minaret found that with the decrease of the aborigines of the blind, the interval between the appearance of the mysterious island became longer and longer, and when it was close to extinction, it was hidden for a long time."


    "After so many times, the Empire discovered that the appearance and concealment of the mysterious island was closely related to the opening and closing of the MINDO sea road."


    "After in-depth study of the minaret, it was found that each time and population of the indigenous people of Menge had a certain amount of time, they would hold a large-scale sacrificial ceremony, which was closely related to the emergence of the mysterious island."


    Quince''s eyes were reflective: "did the Empire not try to hold this ritual in its own hands?"


    "Hey, hey, I knew you were going to ask that." Tankard said with a smile: "this method has been used in the aspect of minaret. It has been tried three times, and it has been copied completely. No matter in geography, weather, time, there is no problem, but the sacrificial ceremony just doesn''t work."


    Tankard took a look at quince and then said, "later, some people thought it was the relationship between the blood of the indigenous people, so they took a lot of blood of the blind people to cultivate their own people. Hey, hey, hey


    Speaking of this, tankard sneered, as if he despised this kind of behavior.


    "Failed?" Quince said faintly. This result is a fool can guess, otherwise there will be today''s situation.


    "Ha ha ha, failure, big failure, invested so much money, and finally failed." Tankde said with a smile: "in the end, the Empire had no choice but to allow the aborigines of the blind to reproduce and control them in a small range. If you want to go to the sea, you must not let the aborigines die out, but also maintain a certain scale of aborigines. "


    "So the people at the last spire still haven''t found specific and effective measures?" Quince asked.


    "Ah, at last the minaret gives a reason that is not a reason. The aborigines of Mengo may be the dependents of some evil god. Any act of copying the dependents is futile." Tankard road.


    "Does the evil God belong to you?" Quince murmured, "it''s really weak."


    The relatives of evil gods are naturally strong and weak. The weak may only be better than ordinary people. At most, they only have some special abilities. If they are strong, they can be comparable to demigods.


    Obviously, the weakness of the indigenous people in the face of the new Ottoman army shows the essence of winning the weak.


    Three frigates slowly docked at the port called Bei''an port, which is the largest deep-water port in the completely controlled central island.


    At this time, there were two honor guards waiting for a long time. As soon as the three frigates entered the port, the loud ceremonial music sounded over the port.


    Standing beside tankard, quince saw a tall and burly nobleman standing in the front of the port, surrounded by dozens of port officials.


    "That man is the governor of the mango islands, Ingmar Barrett, the brother of the head of the Barrett family of the five coat of arms, the earl. The Barrett family is also the only firm imperial family among the five heraldry families. It can be said that it is the leader and backing of our imperial family. "


    Tankard said suddenly.


    Quince is very clear that the Davids are a firm imperial family, and it is undoubtedly the best choice to arrange the imperial party to guard one of the lifeblood of the new Ottoman Empire.


    No wonder Ingmar Barrett, the brother of the head of the five heraldic families, will meet him in person at the port.


    As tankard stepped down from the Royce, quince finally saw the characters on the other two frigates. There were seven wizards who came down from the tahama. All of them were young and middle-aged people wearing big wizard robes and holding magic wands. The three men in the head had mature faces, while the four men behind them were white. Only one of them was a woman. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the people around him at all. He has a sense of self-confidence and pride.Ten well-trained, disciplined and uniformed men came down from the kilga. Even when they arrived at the port, they were not at all relaxed about their surroundings. It''s exactly the same as the members of the Middleton group that quince met.


    Quince is still a little bit familiar with the establishment of the mysterious defense organs. The defense department usually takes four to five people as a team, and the ten people who come down are obviously divided into two groups according to this regulation. It is obvious that the ten people are divided into two groups, and there is a very tacit fit between their walking steps.


    It seems that the people of the minaret and the mysterious defense organ do not want to say anything to the governor of the mango islands. They just do their basic etiquette and leave on their own.


    In the end, only tankard and quince were left. In addition to 20 members of limbuga led by quince and five of tankard''s confidants, they were warmly welcomed by Ingmar.


    Well To be more precise, it was a warm welcome to tankard himself.


    As for quince and others, even the existence of level 6 seems to be nothing in the eyes of the governor.


    Of course, as a member of the heraldry family, the governor is considerate enough in dealing with people and things, which makes quince, the members of linbujia society, feel like a spring breeze. Quince, as the power of spiritual cultivation, can feel the pride and Prejudice in his heart under the gracious reception of the governor.

 Chapter 421

    Quince politely said that he didn''t take part in the reception banquet specially prepared for tankard. Other people didn''t feel the inner fluctuation of the count, so they felt very honored. As long as Thomas, who also has spiritual will, vaguely felt the mind of the count.


    But Thomas, a nobody, didn''t have the confidence to refuse to attend the reception.


    When he heard quince''s declined words, Ingmar didn''t mean to be ashamed and angry. If he didn''t want to keep his noble demeanor, he would like all the lower class brought by quince not to attend his noble banquet, which reduced the style of his banquet.


    Naturally, he has investigated the identity of many visitors, and it is clear how quince got the Baron position. He is just a baron upstart, and he doesn''t even bother to look at it at ordinary times, even though quince shows the strength of level 6.


    Instead, tankard tried his best to keep him, but quince refused.


    So, under the guidance of Ingmar''s servant, quince came to the residence where Ingmar prepared to stay.


    Of course, if you look down upon it, you will look down upon it. The residence that Ingmar prepared for everyone is in line with everyone''s status.


    For example, quince was a baron, and this time he was the nominal leader of linbujia''s Association. His treatment was directly compared with that of a sub baron. For quince prepared a small villa, beautiful environment.


    This is to let quince see a point to Ingmar Gao, who is very clear about the rules and his own likes and dislikes. Even if he doesn''t like it in his heart, he will act according to the rules. At this point, quince had a new understanding of the heraldry family.


    Quince stands on the balcony of the second floor of the villa, overlooking the starry sky. It has been three days since he came to Bei''an island. In the past three days, quince and others have been adapting to the environment here.


    Because of its close proximity to the MINDO Seaway, the MINDO islands have a very special weather, which is divided into two seasons: summer and rainy season. Taking the end of June and the end of December in a year as the dividing point, the first half of the year is always summer, and there is no rain at all. After entering July, there is a formal rainy season, and there is no day without rain in half a year.


    Until the end of the year, into the next cycle.


    Quince learned this from tankard. The boundary between summer and rainy season is the time when the mysterious island appeared, and also the time when the exit of MINDO seaway opened.


    As for why the opening of MINDO''s great seaway was accompanied by the rainy season, tankard just gave a mysterious smile and said that quince would be clear at that time.


    However, it is less than two months before the opening of the MINDO seaway. In this break time, quince and others need to solve the piracy problem in the waters near the MINDO islands.


    In this Beian city named after the island, quince got to know the city in three days.


    As a large-scale foreign trade port, Bei''an city is second only to the leading mange city in the mange archipelago. There are a lot of mixed people, including ordinary people and extraordinary people who have traveled thousands of miles to seek gold, maritime merchants who have traveled between the mainland and the islands, and even the indigenous people of mange.


    With the development of the islands by the Empire, some of the Aborigines were gradually assimilated by the new Ottomans and separated from the urban areas where they lived.


    Naturally, quince also heard about the trend of division within the indigenous people of the blind. Quince just heard something new about it.


    In addition, there are huge sources of mysterious materials in the mango islands. In addition to the opening of the mysterious island every six months, the maritime merchants from the other end of the mango Sea Road, as well as many scattered islands around the mango islands and undersea treasures, have gradually made the mango islands the distribution center of this sea area.


    Therefore, this sea area should also be known as the blind Ge sea area.


    In a word, this is a paradise for many gold prospectors and speculators, as well as a treasure land for many extraordinary people who have no ability to advance, because the mysterious materials here are at least 30% cheaper than those in mainland China, and there are many kinds of them.


    Quince, for example, would not have been able to gather all the advanced materials and the materials for the promotion of witchcraft cards if he hadn''t been attached to the sorceress society of parvius. As a matter of fact, quince had also considered the matter of coming to the blind islands, but he was delayed by it again and again.


    Of course, the prosperity on the surface can not hide the darkness below. As quince famously said in his previous life, for 10% profit, capital will be used everywhere; for 100% profit, capital dares to trample all human laws; for more than 300% profit, capital dares to commit any crime, or even risk hanging.


    Smuggling is the most rampant thing in the mango islands. Its huge profits can make all people who know the inside story crazy about it.


    It''s not quince''s turn to take care of these things. He doesn''t have the ability to take care of them, and he won''t have nothing to do. There is light and there is darkness in the world. Its existence itself is the truth. It may be that the Barrett family is the most likely one in this smuggling business.


    This kind of thing is too common in previous life''s movies and TV plays. It''s true that quince won''t be surprised."Don''t sigh here. Let''s take a look at our new discovery." Constance''s voice suddenly rang from the bottom of quince''s heart.


    "What''s new?" Quince was a little curious. He knew that the four Constances were jointly studying the microscopic ancient animals these two days.


    Of course, it''s not a direct study of the aggregated micro ancient animals, but rather a projection of some images of the micro ancient animals by manipulating the shenka. Otherwise, as soon as you get started, the five people will go crazy just as they looked directly at the core secret of the micro.


    Quince''s will enters into the psionic crystal. At this time, in addition to the huge pool of psionic power and the barren land of soul, there is only a mountain of materials left in the psionic crystal.


    The spirit card, which is a microcosmic ancient beast in the soul, is bought into the deepest part of the pool by quince, and it is invisible.


    Constance sat around the pool. A projection appeared above the pool. It was still a picture of a bull and a serpent intertwined, but it was more blurred.


    "Why, what''s wrong with that?" Quince asked curiously.


    For a long time, quince didn''t see what was wrong with the projection.


    "It''s right that we can''t see it. We found this phenomenon after studying it for several days." Constance road.


    Quince: "phenomenon, what phenomenon?"


    Constance gently pointed her hand, and an illusory scene appeared in front of quince.


    Quince blinked. Constance''s picture turned out to be a function image he had learned in his previous life. Even the X and Y axes were drawn in a modular way.


    In this function image, a long line parallel to the X axis appears on it.


    "What''s the point?"

 Chapter 422

    "This is the information wave chart of the entanglement of the two microscopic ancient beasts in half a month. If you look at it this way, it seems that there is no change." Constance said, "but What if that''s the case? "


    The horizontal axis, originally in minutes, turns into hours and then into days.


    After enlarging the time scale, quince intuitively found that the line that was originally parallel to the horizontal axis showed a weak downward tilt, and the line that he was looking at also had a little radian. Just as people stand on the earth and look forward, the parallel earth is actually a part of the whole earth.


    "According to this trend, I deduced the following curve." Constance continued without stopping.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the unit on the horizontal axis becomes the month, and then the year.


    The original short curve, under Constance''s deduction, extends and extends.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed. At the scale of the horizontal axis stretching to 50 years, the curve deduced by Constance had already presented a downward parabola, almost intersecting with the horizontal axis.


    Sophia said: "in this case, we have deduced countless possibilities, and finally found that this curve is exactly the same as the prediction of the retreat of the spiritual tide. Do you know what this means?"


    Quince bowed his head and thought for a long time, then slowly said: "you mean that the reason why there is the saying that the spiritual tide retreats is actually just the fluctuating afterwave of the will struggle between the two ancient creation beasts in the micro core."


    Darlene: "only this explanation is the most reasonable and self consistent. It turns out that even the ancient creation beasts are tired. I can''t imagine that the real meeting of the world is like this. "


    Ying Feng said: "it''s not hard to draw a conclusion that the struggle between the will of the two ancient beasts in the micro core is the fundamental factor for the continuous generation of spirituality


    Quince nodded slowly: "it does make sense, but what about the crazy clutter


    Constance: "it''s easy to explain that after layer upon layer of weakening and screening of microscopic particles, there is very little information that can really escape to the macro level. In other words, the information that escapes is the surface properties of matter, that is, the information that ordinary people can accept. And 99% of the internal attributes have been digested internally, or returned to the core and used again. "


    "This is actually very similar to the principle of psychic sorcery and psychic activation that you created these days." Sophia is aware of quince''s recent focus on psychic abilities.


    "Indeed, my mind activation technique is to tilt the balance between the two micro ancient beasts according to the essence of the micro core, so that one side can temporarily surpass the other side. This tilt of internal information can make one micro ancient beast temporarily dominate the dominant position of material, which is similar to the effect of being alive." Quince nodded again and again, and he had a new understanding of his mind activation.


    "Why only temporarily? "The shadow bee is a little puzzled.


    Instead, Constance grasped the mystery of quince''s mind activation, saying: "because with our current strength, we can only slightly affect the internal 99% information level, which can not directly lead to the imbalance of the core micro ancient beast, and the other side devours the other side. Therefore, quince is talking about tilt, not imbalance, and the final result is only temporary."


    "Well, what if the microcosmic ancient beasts are out of balance? "Asked the shadow bee.


    "Mysterious place," sighed Constance, "I think the essence of mysterious place should be caused by the imbalance of the core micro ancient beasts, because it is not a living creature, and its inner spirit is weak. Even after the imbalance, one ancient beast devours another ancient beast, and then devours the spirit, but the inner spirit of the material is weak, which makes it impossible to produce ancient gods, and finally it will be destroyed It''s a very strange place like the mysterious place. "


    "Indeed, if you explain it that way, some questions will make sense."


    Quince looked at the inferential picture in the air and said: "from this picture, five years later, the weakness of spiritual particles can be felt by ordinary low-level transcendent people. In 30 years, it will decay to the point where it is said that transcendent people can no longer be produced by advanced ceremony. After 40 years, the activity of spiritual particles will decline greatly, and the low-level transcendent people will be the limit Until 50 years later, there may only be apprentices of extraordinary ability, and the extraordinary ability will completely decline. "


    Darlene: so we only have 30 years


    Constance shook his head. "No, this graph of spiritual particle activity is just the result of our deduction. The actual situation may be worse or better."


    Quince: "but we can only plan for the worst, and even if we have 30 years, as the deduction goes, is that enough time for us to advance to level 9 or even demigod?"


    "The time is too short." The four shook their heads at the same time.


    Five people at level 7 are sure to make it in a few years. Level 8 is also possible, but level 9?


    You know, the more you get to the end, the longer it takes for each level to be advanced.


    "So, are we going to leave the world after all?" Darlene thought of Gloria."If we want to keep our strength from stagnating or even regressing, we really need to leave the world and find a new world, but it''s too early to say that." Quince road.


    Among the five, only Sophia and shadow bee are free. Constance and dalina are all tied up, but most of the mountain that the witch really tops has been removed. Constance can leave calmly. Only dalina is still worried about Gloria.


    "Let''s put these down for a while. Have you found a way to use the magic card for so many days? "Quince asked.


    The reason why he asked this was mainly for the two magic cards of suigu library and soul sorcery book. Since all the magic cards were combined into magic cards, quince can no longer use the magic cards.


    It''s nothing. After all, he still has witchcraft. It''s just that suigu library is related to the future advancement and the exchange of many mysteries and mysterious knowledge. Without this card, how can quince advance to a higher level in the future. The soul sorcery book is related to the study and research of the five people.


    There are too many mysterious knowledge stored in the soul sorcery book. Although the five quinces are only profound, they can remember most of the contents, but some of them can''t be remembered by memory, such as the secret biography of truth, and many pieces of information collected by accident, etc.


    Of course, if we expand this scope, there are also alchemy workshops, witchcraft gardens and so on, which are all needed for the study of mysticism.


    "And part of it." Constance said, turning her hand, a dead card appeared in her hand, and a book appeared in her hand, which was the projection of the sorcery book of the soul.


    "As long as you make a dead card corresponding to the sorcery card, you can link it to the magic card and project the function of some sorcery cards. At least it will work in suigu library and soul sorcery book." Constance was relieved to say that.


    It''s nothing if they can''t project the soul. If they can''t even project the suigu library, their future will be cut off.

 Chapter 423

    No, it''s not severance. Constance shook her head. In fact, the five had the last choice, which was to let go of the captivity of the ancient beast.


    It''s a coincidence that it''s just a microcosmic ancient beast formed by the aggregation of quince''s soul. If we miss this time and think about the aggregation so easily, we really don''t know how much energy it will take to achieve it, and the time must be after his ninth level advancement.


    What''s more, there is a hidden danger. If we let go of the magic card, we can''t say what will happen next. Maybe the moment we let go of it, quince''s soul will be directly torn and devoured by the two microscopic ancient beasts. At best, the microscopic ancient beasts will be scattered into every soul particle of the soul again, but what kind of sequelae will it cause I don''t want to gamble.


    Therefore, it is imperative to re-use some magic cards.


    It is true that the captivity of microscopic ancient animals has given quince too many advantages, but the disadvantages are also reflected here.


    Analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, naturally, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Of course, this is based on the idea of six crystal pillar.


    After digesting the research of Constance, quince came out of the psionic crystal, and kept thinking about the optimization and improvement of mind activation. Without multi line thinking, the research speed of the five dropped sharply.


    Fortunately, Constance has created a variety of death cards, which can link to the magic card and project some functions of the magic card. It will be much easier then. Only in this way, the need to refine the dead card material needs to be greatly increased, after all, the dead card is a one-time card, used will also be consumed.


    Before he knew it, quince was standing on the balcony until midnight. Just as quince had just extended the art of mind activation to the fourth ring, he continued to work hard. A series of disordered mind waves interrupted his thinking.


    ¡±Huh? "Quince''s vision is not as powerful as the pupil of void, but it has been strengthened many times since quince became a wizard.


    In the visual field, at least 50 people quietly appeared around the residence. Among them, 40 people quince knew that they were the aborigines of the blind. Because the identity of the aborigines of the blind was very easy to identify. Their skin was yellow with a little lavender, their hair was shaved on both sides, and their hair in the middle was divided into three strands. Two strands hung behind their ears, and one strand wrapped in front of their head.


    The other ten were dressed in grey robes, painted with heavy oil paint, and some random symbols similar to runes extended to the neck.


    Quince did not expect that this group of people touched the residence, and the members of limbujia who lived in the residence were not alert. It was obvious that the group of people who touched the residence had extraordinary secret skills.


    Quince snorted heavily.


    In a flash, a heart sound wave explodes around him. This is a magic heart sound which is formed by quince''s combination of heart shock and dalina''s way of studying sound. It shakes people''s mind, wakes people''s mind, and its application is wonderful.


    Therefore, in the instant of the sound wave spreading, all the people on quince''s own side, whether sleeping or practicing, or anything else, wake up in an instant. The spiritual warning sent by quince instantly makes everyone aware of the current situation. On the other hand, the 50 people who want to attack and be attacked secretly are like a cracked silver vase, and at least 30 people under the third level speak together Foaming, he was directly shocked to death.


    The remaining 12 people also suffered from unclear mental trauma, and only eight of them survived quince''s spiritual voice.


    Quince''s eyes pondered: "can survive my four ring voice of mind, it seems that this time to a lot of capable people."


    Immediately, quince''s eyes turned to one of them.


    What a crazy, paranoid look quince has seen in many cult believers.


    "The level 6 soul is extraordinary. Lin Bujia has people like you. "People''s voice is like sandpaper, which gives people a sharp and harsh feeling.


    Quince, calm and indifferent, said, "who are you?"


    "The one who wants you to die." With a light wave of the staff, the leader pointed to the members of Lin Bujia''s Association who had already walked out of his room: "kill them."


    Unexpectedly, without any hesitation, the rest of his men launched an attack on Lin Bujia.


    Immediately, a light ripple spilled from the staff of the leader. Thirty corpses stood upright, then half of them did not move, and the other half directly opened the mutated jaws and devoured the corpses.


    "Necromancer, you are a necromancer." Quince was a little surprised that the scope of necromancers'' activities was generally in the new machinus empire. When did these guys sneak up to Osman.


    In the twinkling of an eye, by swallowing each other, three flesh and blood puppets full of fat and rotten meat and as strong as a mountain of meat were born. Each of them had strength above level 4 and below level 5.


    Quince just looked coldly, without much stopping. In fact, with his current strength, as long as a mind control is lost, everything will be solved, but he doesn''t want to do so. First, he''s not the nanny of those club members. He has to do everything by himself. Second, he has to try the strength of 20 people. Finally, the third is to eliminate some pig teammates. Some people don''t look The strength is not so good. It''s a good hand to pit his teammates. If there is such a person, it''s better to take advantage of his overall control and eliminate them directly through his opponents. After all, he doesn''t do good.At the front, Beverly Carter, the female Knight of level 5, was dressed in full armor. She had a long lance in her hand, which was like a dragon and electricity. As soon as she started, she directly killed two blind aborigines who were at the front. From quince''s point of view, this woman''s equipment is in level 4, which is very common.


    Quince is ordinary in the eyes of a legendary alchemist, but in the eyes of those who do not have the backing of a large organization, such a set of equipment is extremely rare.


    "This chick is pretty good." Quince paid more attention to the female Knight because Sophia also had a wish to pass on the paladin, so as long as he passed on the paladin, he would pay more attention.


    Next came the marine guard Bevis Tong, who was even more humble. He had only a 4-step coral staff in his hand and a 2-step robe on his body. However, he is very skillful in controlling the sea and water. Several big waves directly flattened several blind aborigines. What''s more, the momentum of the attackers was greatly hindered, and the original ferocious momentum was no longer there.


    In fact, there is no need to say more about the existence that can advance to level 5. There will be no lack of strength, experience and mind. What''s more, the lone wolf style individual has its own way of survival.


    So quince didn''t look at it much. Instead, he looked at other people.

 Chapter 424

    Quince has already seen the idiots in the hands of level 4, but these are still within the tolerance range. Many times of fighting now, with rich experience, can also play a lot of role.


    Quince''s frown was really caused by the people of level 2 and level 3. They were just like a pack of loose sand. Some of them even went straight to hide and let out a cold gun, which was good. Some of them were really stupid. In a hurry, they even nearly hit Beverly Carter, the female knight who rushed to the front several times.


    Only Constance''s four apprentices knew how to form a group, and their division of labor was clear, which played a little role.


    However, after the other leader''s three level 4 flesh and blood puppets came out, the pressure on quince''s side increased sharply. The number of enemies around the female Knight Beverly Carter and the sea guard Bevis Tong directly reached to three, among which the female Knight shared two flesh and blood puppets and the sea guard Bevis Tong shared one.


    In other places, when the female knight and the sea guard could not spare time, a member of rank 2 and rank 3 was suddenly killed.


    Quince shakes his head repeatedly. Under his clean-up, the strength of both sides is actually equal, but at most they are half weak. Rao is so. At the moment when three flesh and blood puppets press on, the combat power of the bottom is broken and two of them are killed.


    Quince, who is trying to clean up the fool, doesn''t stop him. He just looks at him coldly.


    However, after cleaning up the two idiots, quince is no longer silent. Those who hide in the dark and shoot cold arrows, training at least has some use. As for spending more time to train those idiots, no one has the time and energy. Sometimes, the lone wolf is the most cruel screening. How many people died on this road can''t be counted.


    Eyes twinkle slightly, mind power, mind control launch.


    Level 6 power, even if it is a level 6 necromancer on the opposite side, but in front of quince''s huge spiritual power like the sun, he just resisted for three seconds, then he gave up his arms and surrendered. Then, a scene that shocked the people who were fighting appeared.


    All the enemies stopped, then went to the front of the three flesh and blood puppets one by one, and were directly bitten off their heads by the three flesh and blood puppets. They could not die any more.


    Then a powerful power of mind intruded into the Necromancer''s mind, looking at the other person''s memory wantonly, until the other person''s will collapsed and died directly.


    The scene was silent for a moment, and a chill came straight to the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    Only Thomas, who has learned the will of the mind, can vaguely feel the great power of the mind, which he is very familiar with.


    "Teacher." Murmured Thomas.


    Since becoming quince''s apprentice, the four people will guess how strong their teachers are in their spare time. Now, Thomas finally has a clue.


    Quince walked out of the residence slowly. "Why are you still in a daze, Carter and Tong? You two should clean up and send someone to inform Viscount David."


    The female knight and the sea guard looked at each other, and the thought of questioning quince was extinguished. In the mysterious world, fist is the right to speak. Since quince didn''t save the two dead people at the first time, it''s reasonable that they don''t have to worry about it.


    "Yes, Baron."


    The language of the two people is respectful, and quince''s crushing strength will naturally change their mentality. Not only the two people, but those below level 4 can''t figure out what happened just now. They can only vaguely feel something from the attitude of the female knight and the sea guard, and their mentality will naturally learn from the two strong men they identify.


    Before long, tankard came here with his cronies and Ingmar''s soldiers. After a few turns, tankard came to quince.


    "Dodd, you''ve made a contribution as soon as you come." Tankard laughed: "do you know who the necromancer is?"


    "Well? Is that man famous? " Quince slightly surprised, to say, can resist the power of his soul for three seconds, is also the strength of the extraordinary.


    "Devon Tobias, one of the masters of the Necromancers in the blind islands, once killed three 6th level men of count Barrett, but count Barrett wanted to kill him for a long time." Tankard road.


    "So, our task is to eradicate the Necromancers in Mengo?" Quince asked.


    Tankard nodded, then shook his head and said, "we don''t know not only the necromancers, but also the blind natives, masquerade believers, even what they are hiding. "


    " how can there be blind people? " Quince asked, frowning.


    "Hey, the situation in the nego aborigines is very complicated. In the past 100 years, although the Empire has divided some Aborigines for our use, most of them still want to be independent. There are many kinds of rebel organizations. Sometimes even one or two people can pull a mountain out, but these people have limited knowledge and are used by those cults, and they still don''t learn a lesson."


    "It''s said that the native people of Menge are the relatives of some evil god. They should not be used all the time." Quince was curious."Don''t listen to the hearsay," tankard said in a low voice, "the aborigines of Mengo may be a hybrid of some evil spirits and human beings. Although they have inherited some of the blood abilities of the evil spirits, here is their brain..."


    Tankard pointed to his temple and made a helpless expression.


    In addition to the Necromancers and the blind natives, quince also heard the name of the masquerade, and now he has a masquerade of masquerade believers lying in his clutter.


    "I don''t care how you lead the team. It''s natural for you to do so," said tankard. He obviously knew the process of killing the enemy before. "But don''t waste too much. Three days later, it''s our first time to go out to sea for inspection. We can''t do without people."


    "Just this once."


    Quince did not explain more and nodded faintly.


    Tankard: "I''ll go first. You''ve been attacked. I don''t think the other two places will be missed."


    Tankard left with the body. Quince summoned the female Knight Beverly Carter and the sea guard Beverly Tong to talk about going out to sea in three days, and told them to go down and prepare well.


    "Oh, and today''s battle is really ugly. You two should train them by the way. I don''t need idiots here." Quince said casually.


    After hearing quince''s words, the female knight and the sea guard understand why quince was hopeless. As a lone wolf, they naturally know that if they have to have teammates, it''s better to stay away from those idiots. Quince cleared up the unstable factors in the team in advance, and they don''t have much opinion.


    Quince''s words undoubtedly worked a lot this time. They should be together.


    After returning to the villa, quince was not affected and immersed in the derivation of mind activation again.

 Chapter 425

    Three days went by in a hurry. Quince, who wanted to see the local conditions and customs of Mungo, didn''t even step out of the villa for a day because he was so devoted to the study of mind activation.


    However, the results are also remarkable. The mind activation technique was quickly extended to the realm of four rings by him. The reason for this is that the mysterious knowledge accumulated in quince''s daily life plays a catalytic role. Among them, Sophia, who studies the secret of the evil heart truth, has given him great help.


    According to quince''s prediction, with the help of the accumulation of spiritual knowledge, at least the mind activation technique can be quickly extended to five rings, and then it needs to be slowly ground to reach six rings.


    However, quince is working hard, and other people are not idle. After Constance four developed the technology of dead card projection, the original structure of several dead cards, after appropriate adjustment, also has the effect of projection.


    After that, the four once again worked out a new Death card, the burning candle.


    "Burning candle?" Quince was a little confused. "This dead card is not what we need urgently."


    Although we have studied all the dead cards that we don''t need urgently, no matter how many rounds, we can''t reach the burning candle.


    "No, the burning candle is the card you need most at this stage." Constance road.


    "Oh? What do you say? " Quince is interested.


    Constance did not speak, but gave quince a demonstration with practical action.


    Among them, the most eye-catching are the seven candles as thick as a column and one person''s high. They are the purple candle of pride and understanding, the golden candle of greed and moderation, the pink candle of lust and admiration, the blue candle of envy and admiration, and the blue candle of laziness The candle of laziness and diligence, the candle of red rage and madness, the candle of orange gluttony and hunger.


    These candles are all emotional candles poured by various thoughts and emotions that quince has collected over the years. Quince has collected them all, but he has not used them much.


    When the spark of the soul passed by, Constance directly lit the candle of rage and madness. In a moment, the five people connected with her soul rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Everything in front of us seems to be disgusting. The flames of rage and madness are burning all over quince''s soul, and then the endless desire for destruction and destruction is derived.


    "Calm down!" Constance''s eyes were scarlet, and she said angrily, "suppress it, control it, don''t vent it, take it as a part of you."


    The voice of the soul in quince''s heart, let his crazy mind temporarily extinguished for a moment: "so, you, you are in the simulation of elements, so that I can control all kinds of emotions."


    Quince''s eyes were red, and he tried his best to restrain his anger and madness.


    "That''s right, but there are differences between direct emotional infection and Su''s power backfire," Constance said. "Su''s power backfire directly acts on the soul. The side effects of various emotions are only the external manifestation of Su''s power backfire. We directly infect emotions, and we only infect emotions. There is nothing else."


    "I see," quince nodded.


    "According to our analysis, if you can exercise to control all kinds of emotions perfectly without being influenced, the influence of Su Zhili''s backfire on you will be reduced by at least 60%."


    Yingfeng: "what you have to do is to learn to control all kinds of positive and negative emotions from now on. Of course, we will go step by step at the beginning. Don''t worry about that."


    "And you?" Quince asked.


    "Of course we are the same as you," Sophia said. "Even if I have advanced to level 7 once, I can''t say that I can control all kinds of emotions. You must be the most aggressive player on record when you advance to level 7. We can''t have a short board. "


    "Now you have to start with how to control all kinds of emotions, and then learn to control them."


    "It''s not easy to control emotions perfectly." Quince shook his head. Emotion is the most difficult thing to control and the most elusive.


    "It''s not easy, but we have to do it," Constance said. "We only have five, and we don''t know how to find the remaining two spirits. Besides, we can''t place all our hopes on the other two spirits, and even if we find them, what''s the matter? You think you can have a little more confidence in the advanced level 7. "


    "Yes, if you can have more assurance, you still have to find your own way." Quince''s eyes hardened.


    "Well, we''ll stay in this state until we run out of all the candles."


    "Good. I''ll keep the current amount for ten days. After ten days, I''ll add one candle to the burning candle. After that, I''ll add one candle every ten days. You need to get used to it quickly." Constance burst into a ferocious smile.


    Although it is clear that Constance may have been affected by anger and madness, quince shivers when he looks at Constance''s expression. This Don''t be so crazy.In a short time, quince''s idea was drowned by the madness in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, all of you, all of you, all of you..."


    "How dare you, how dare you do that?"


    Quince looked at the four with a ferocious face.


    After setting the rules for the future, quince stayed up all night.


    Overnight, he was tortured by the anger and madness in his heart. He couldn''t sleep.


    When he woke up the next day, his eyes were red. There was not only the reason for not sleeping all night, but also the reason for the burning anger and madness in his heart. It was too hard for him to endure.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" In the morning, Ursula, who was prepared for breakfast by quince, looked at quince with some worry.


    Quince ate his breakfast. After hearing Ursula''s question, he slapped heavily on the table and cried angrily, "is this breakfast for people? Ah


    "Teacher..." Ursula looked at quince in a daze. He was a little at a loss. It was like this a few days ago.


    Quince snorted heavily. He was silent, restrained, and didn''t vent. But he didn''t pay attention to his face. He continued to eat his breakfast with gnashing teeth. As he ate, he thought it was a good idea to put the cheese bread in Ursula''s mouth. After a while, his anger rose again. He thought that he was a baron and only ate such rubbish. Later on, he would eat it It should be related to the theory of tankard.


    All kinds of crazy and strange ideas rolled in quince''s heart, which made quince almost yell at him several times.


    After breakfast, quince dropped the tableware and asked, "is everyone assembled?"


    "Oh, I''ll see." Ursula didn''t expect quince to ask.


    "Come on, dawdle. Today is the day to go to sea."


    Quince held on for a long time, but failed again.

 Chapter 426

    On deck, tankard smiles and greets quince.


    Quince snorted angrily, turned his head and walked past tankard to his cabin.


    Tankard, completely confused, looked at the four apprentices following quince and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Ursula had no choice but to smile bitterly: "this is what he looked like when he got up in the morning. I don''t know who provoked him. Don''t disturb him, viscount


    Tankard nodded thoughtfully, "got it, got it."


    "Well, you four, take more care."


    "Yes, viscount."


    At the same time, the four of Ursula should be. On the first day of living in the villa, quince transferred the four to his side. Other people just thought that the four were top students of the University of riflemin. Quince put them beside him as assistants to help him deal with some chores.


    Quince went back to the cabin and took a deep breath. He knew that he was impulsive before, but if he didn''t, he might be able to scold him as soon as he went up.


    "Quince, suppress them, and then try to understand them, accept them, in order to best control them and become their master rather than slave. You are majoring in the power of mind. You can''t be unclear. No matter what kind of emotion, it''s just an external manifestation of the mind. You should take this as a trial to cultivate the mind, not just to advance to level 7. " Constance said in quince''s heart.


    "Yes, thanks to my major in mind and will." Quince almost hit himself in the mouth.


    Before long, the siren sounded and the Rossi was out of port.


    In the next journey, the three steam frigates will follow the fixed channel and travel all the islands in the mango islands. Then they will return to the North Sea Island again for a little replenishment and set out to sail out of the mango islands and start a real cruise in the nearby waters.


    After returning to his cabin, quince began to live in seclusion. Just after he got on the ship and got Constance''s advice, quince has been working with Sophia to study the secret biography of mind will and evil heart. As a master of the secret biography of negative emotions, the secret biography of evil heart is of great significance for quince to control negative emotions.


    The more we study, the more we can feel the depth and vastness of the power of the mind. Just the use of negative emotions, let two people feel the profound.


    But within a few days, quince had a deeper understanding of rage and madness, and was more handy in suppressing them.


    "Sure enough, I used to be in Baoshan without knowing it." Quince laughed at himself.


    Sophia: "don''t say that. After all, one''s energy is limited. It''s impossible for you to study all the mysterious knowledge in hand. What''s more, it''s even more difficult to be thorough as a secret of truth."


    Quince shook his head. "I used to be so greedy. I wanted everything and everything turned out to be normal."


    The greed of human nature is nothing more than this. Quince does not know the benefits of choosing a road alone, but in practice, he can''t help but want to get other things, as can be seen from the magic card born in the psionic crystal.


    There are two concepts in the vision of apprenticeship and the vision after becoming level 6. After really understanding the secret story of evil heart, quince will sigh. Together with his soul, quince will spend his whole life to study, explore, practice and even develop the truth. It''s not just about developing the brain, waking up a few seemingly powerful psychic powers, as if mastering the whole world.


    In particular, quince''s attitude of arrogance and complacency always follows him after he transforms hypnosis into mind control.


    Don''t the four Constance know?


    No, as the four people who mingled with his soul, how could they not be clear? It''s just that some things are the most profound and thought-provoking only when they understand them.


    With the help of advanced level 7 and the power to control emotions, quince finally wakes up from confusion and starts to know himself.


    "Thank you." Quince silently said a word of thanks in his heart. As a community of common destiny, quince did not express his thanks.


    The powerful power of the steam frigate enabled the three ships, the Rossi, to complete the inspection of the whole blind islands in just over ten days.


    After returning to Beihai island and resting for three days, the small fleet set sail out of the Mengo islands and officially began its cruise in the Mengo sea area.


    Half a month later, quince was standing by the side of the boat blowing the sea breeze. At this time, he had three emotional candles on his body. The other two candles were golden candle of greed and temperance, orange candle of gluttony and hunger.


    From time to time there will be attacks, but it is not as frequent as at the beginning. Except tankard and the four apprentices, all the people on the ship just think that quince''s nature is just like this. He is moody, which is not uncommon among the middle class.


    Only tankard and his four apprentices, who were familiar with quince, gradually realized that there seemed to be something wrong with quince''s state. After several attempts, quince took him back.However, quince was just a little grumpy and moody, and tankard didn''t go deep into anything. After all, the relationship between the two of them was not up to that.


    The four apprentices, who thought they were closely related to quince, did not dare to overstep because of the relationship between the apprentices and the master. They had to observe in secret to guard against quince''s abnormality.


    Blind Ge sea area is not peaceful, although it is not like Wangyue lake, the sea is full of monsters and monsters, but there are often monsters and monsters on the sea collide with the escort fleet.


    Of course, these monsters will never come back.


    Quince had seen that tankard used a steam cannon of the rossay to smash a ten thousand ton corpse whale.


    But quince was puzzled that during the fleet''s cruising, their target, the pirate who appeared and disappeared a few months ago, seemed to have ceased to appear.


    "The peace before the storm." Behind quince came the voice of tankard.


    "Oh, the mango islands are full of good and bad. You have been patrolling the mango islands for more than ten days. How can those people in the dark not receive information?" Quince road.


    Tankard was worried. "To tell you the truth, after the banquet that day, the count told me about the origin of the pirate. He suspected that in addition to the necromancers, the blind natives and the masquerade, there was the shadow of the storm Lord in it."


    "Son of fury, Lord of the storm? Do you suspect that the four forces are united? "


    Quince was surprised.

 Chapter 427

    The storm Lord and the Sea Lord, the two evil gods not recognized by the new Ottoman Empire, are dead enemies to each other. The struggle for sea power between the two gods has not been clear for several centuries. It will continue until one of them falls.


    If the believers of the storm Lord really participate, then the real inside story of the so-called pirate rebellion is worth pondering.


    Soon after meeting the dead whale, the fleet encountered the dead sea creatures more and more frequently and the number of them increased.


    "Here comes the temptation of the dead." So said tankard.


    The situation is just like what tankard said. There is a continuous and seemingly endless trial in the waters of Mengo. In the end, it is no longer a trial unconsciously.


    Among the oceans, there is no shortage of endless marine life. It seems that necromancery will be well prepared today. From the initial sporadic exploration, it will become a continuous offensive.


    Quince knows the structure principle of the steam engine and the power of the steam cannon, but even so, it takes a lot of time to solve this huge corpse monster, even the same level 5 sea guard, when he encounters an attack, but this result is not what quince wants to see. After all, the training team is the training team, but the Rossi can''t be damaged.


    So quince did it.


    Try that new psychic wizard.


    Quince''s mind turned and he made a decision. His huge tentacles were pulled down, and the shadow covered half of the Rossi.


    Quince gently pointed out that an invisible spiritual beam fell on the tentacles of Octopus monster.


    The 4-ring mind activation technique was finally born for the first time.


    Thomas'' telepathy, which is also the secret of cultivating the mind and will, only feels a poetic spiritual wave flash away from quince. He can''t help but turn his head and look at it. At this moment, he is stunned, or all the people on the ship are stunned. He sees Octopus touch in the air, exploding, countless strange things, and colorful activators from the touch Only the tail is connected with the body of the octopus corpse.


    Stab, stab!


    Many activation monsters were born, so, in just a few seconds'' time, the octopus itself was gnawed, and other tentacles were gnawed bare under the variation monsters. Of course, these monsters and monsters, which were changed under the soul activation technique, were also not easy to suffer, and were blasted by many tentacles I learned a lot.


    Quince was suppressing emotions while observing the effect of mind activation.


    To tell you the truth, quince is not satisfied with the current mind activation. First of all, the current mind activation can not be referred to as a specific thing, but only a very rough random activation. This is quince''s direction in the next period of time.


    Then, the duration of mind activation is very short. It is impossible to achieve permanent activation. According to quince''s calculation, if we really want permanent activation, its essence has penetrated into the core of the two microscopic ancient beasts. Only by permanently letting one of them swallow the other can we achieve the purpose of permanent activation.


    But in essence, this kind of permanent activation belongs to the same nature as the birth of the mysterious place. Even if quince can do it, what he needs to worry about is that at the moment of permanent activation, it comes from the phagocytosis of activated organisms.


    Of course, with his strength, he may not be able to reach the Ninth level.


    Finally, the soul activation on living creatures, because Octopus corpse monster can''t be regarded as a real living creature. Quince''s four ring mind activation technique can also play a role. If it is used on living creatures, quince can only grasp that it can work on ordinary people.


    This comes from the fact that the soul of the creature itself is powerful, which is not comparable to that of the dead. In order to really apply it to the extraordinary, quince predicted that he would have to extend the mind activation technique to the seven rings before it could really play a role.


    From the above three points, it is not difficult to see that mind activation is actually a process of in-depth transformation of micro particles. First, it can be activated randomly without any technical content. Then, it gradually controls the direction of activation. After further deepening, the scope of activation is broader, and the deepest is to directly and permanently change the core structure of particles.


    At this point, quince has a further step, that is, to control the permanent activation. However, this step is very far away from him. Maybe he can''t achieve demigod.


    But anyway, quince collected enough data in this experiment to support his derivation of mind activation to the five rings. After the five rings, he can slightly affect the activation direction of the activators. At that time, there will not be a mind activation, and so many activators will come into being. The dispersion of power leads to the octopus corpse not being killed The root cause of the problem.


    Taking advantage of the slow rebirth of Octopus corpse''s tentacles, ocean guard Bevis Tong did not miss this opportunity. Countless water arrows shot down and directly exploded Octopus corpse.


    Not long after killing the octopus corpse monster, the Deathly attack gradually came to an end.The dead spirits and corpses receded like the tide, and the extraordinary people on the front line were finally relieved. Everyone was full of blood and corpse gas, fierce and frightening.


    Countless times of life and death struggle, so that these once only in St. dreyface to do small tasks of the extraordinary, has slowly transformed into a soldier.


    This will at least save quince a lot of effort in the coming storm.

 Chapter 428

    The general attack is coming faster than everyone expected.


    That night, at the moment when the moon was covered, the endless corpses and monsters covered everyone''s sight under the sea and the bottom of the sea.


    Woo! Woo! Woo!


    The loud siren sounded, and when quince and other extraordinary people came to the deck, they couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    In the middle of it, a ghost ship as high as three stories, accompanied by dense fog, drove out slowly.


    "Wailing Specter, this is the wailing specter of the dead." The face of tankers changed greatly.


    "The howling ghost? Is it famous? " Quince asked in surprise.


    "The howling spirit, which is the same as the serpent spirit of ten thousand snakes, is very powerful and strange." Tankard looks ugly.


    The serpent spirit, of course, was learned by quince. When he heard that the howling ghost was as famous as the serpent spirit, quince immediately understood the horror of this extraordinary ship from the Necromancers.


    To be honest, the three steam frigates, including the Rossi, are not really extraordinary vessels, they can only be regarded as ordinary vessels loaded with alchemy weapons.


    In depth analysis, only the core steam engine and some steam cannons of the Rossi are alchemy wonders, and the other parts are only superior ordinary materials; while the howling ghost is a complete alchemy wonder.


    It takes a lot of resources to refine every such marvelous thing. Let''s say that the howling ghost is the existence of level 7.


    "All men, red battle ready," tankard cried out in a loud voice, "release all deep-water bombs, load all steam cannons."


    At this moment, tank Germany can not manage so much, this is a decisive battle of life and death without retreat.


    Everyone was wound up and moved quickly.


    In the drop cabin, the deep-water explosive was put into the water, and all the stocks were cleared in just half a minute.


    Three steam cannons, ten steam cannons and thirty short steam cannons adjust coordinates quickly and stand by at any time.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly. When the Russell emergency alarm sounded, the other two tahama and kilga made the same action as tankard.


    Then, the three frigates ushered in a half minute silence, and everyone was waiting for the moment of collision between the two sides.


    The first collision was the deep-water bomb under the sea, which exploded on the crew of the three ships with countless flashes and dull sounds.


    For a time, the deep sea was stained with black blood for several nautical miles around the three frigates.


    But this obstacle is just a drop in the bucket for the corpse army, and the distant howling ghost has no idea of avoiding it.


    The explosion and dark light lasted for five minutes, then gradually weakened, and soon, only a minute later, the first corpse climbed onto the Rossi.


    "Kill


    I don''t know who yelled, and the war started.


    This time, quince didn''t hide and tuck in any more. First, he turned over five dead cards of mermaid sacrifice in his hand and flew out, and turned into five Mermaid sacrifice on the deck.


    At the moment when the five Mermaid sacrifice appeared, dozens of brilliant blue lights fell on all of them. A series of blessings, such as water element protection, water element recovery, water element therapy, flashed on all of them continuously.


    After that, quince''s soul was temporarily connected with dalina, and the magic conch of the sixth ring water system from the golden conch was summoned and sacrificed. This is a magic conch of the sixth ring water system that dalina studied the golden conch.


    A huge golden conch suddenly appeared on quince''s head.


    Woo!


    The distant sound resounds throughout the battlefield. In a short time, in the sea area around the Rossi, a large amount of water is flowing. In a twinkling of an eye, six exquisite and grand portals composed entirely of water elements are rising from the bottom of the sea.


    In the huge whirlpool of the portal, a steady stream of water element beckons come out of the portal.


    Hainaga, sea whale, sea anemone, seahorse


    Endless water elemental creatures are called out.


    "Are you a level 6 wizard?" Tankard stuttered as he pointed to quince. Before that, he thought quince was a spirit summoner.


    Quince shrugged. "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Up to now, with quince''s strength, it doesn''t matter that the wizard''s identity is hidden. Although


    was somewhat surprised at the status of Queens''s wizard, he was relieved that Queens was so awesome.


    The six grand water element portals guard the Rossi in the center. As soon as the water element Summoner comes out of the portal, he fights with the corpses and monsters in the sea. There is no prelude to any trial. One on three is a battle between life and death.


    Lin Bujia, the member of the guard on the deck, swallowed his saliva. No one thought that they, the leader of the group, were so fierce. This was such a big move. But it also made people feel relieved. At least they had some protection for their lives, and they would not die unjustly in the endless sea of corpses.It seems that quince''s side was stimulated, and the wizard on the tahama was not willing to lag behind. A giant wind element giant with hundreds of yards high was suspended on the tahama, and the endless tornado carrying the current directly stirred the tahama for several nautical miles around, firmly guarding the tahama in the center.


    The mysterious defense mechanism on the kierga is another situation. The mysterious black flame spreads over the sea for several nautical miles through the special pipes on the ship. All the corpses and monsters entering the sea of fire, whether at sea or under the sea, are reduced to ashes, which in turn helps to ignite the black flame.


    Quince looked on coldly and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, among the three parties, it seems that his means are a little weak, because there are still some fish who have missed the net from time to time.


    For a time, the three frigates, like three dams, firmly resisted the incoming corpse sea.


    The roaring artillery fire fell on the huge corpse monsters one by one, relieving the pressure on the three frigates.


    In this situation, the stalemate lasted for five minutes. The first thing that could not hold was the tahama. Although the giant wind element giant was powerful, it seemed that it lacked some lasting power. After five minutes, the giant wind element suddenly shrank and would disappear into the void in a short time.


    The Necromancers seem to see the cheapness. On the sea floor not far from the tahama, a huge sutured corpse monster with a corpse whale as the main body suddenly jumped out of the sea. This jump is hundreds of yards high, and it suddenly pressed toward the tahama, trying to directly press the tahama into the sea floor.


    Suddenly, a huge wind element giant palm rose from the tahama and heavily photographed the giant sewing monster. Then a wind blade flashed away, and suddenly, the huge suturing monster fell heavily on the sea, and then turned from the center into two parts. At that time, the weak corpse monster suffered countless deaths and injuries.

 Chapter 429

    On the tahama, a giant of wind element was called out again.


    Boom!


    Wind blast!


    All the corpse monsters who took advantage of this gap to rush on the tahama were swept out of the tahama.


    This wind element giant is really powerful, but its shortcomings are obvious, and its existence time is a little short.


    The endless corpse monsters continued. After another ten minutes of deadlock, the howling ghost seemed to be impatient to wait. The ship''s body hidden in the thick fog suddenly became dark and deep. Immediately, a faint light shot out from the bow of the howling ghost, and in a few moments, it crossed more than ten nautical miles, and the condensed light gradually spread in the middle.


    With the change of color of quince, who is paying attention to the howling ghost, quince instantly calculated that the dim light would cover the three steam frigates for several nautical miles when it was near.


    And the faint light was recognized by quince three moments later.


    Quince look crazy change: "soul siphon!"


    If this secret skill is really successful, quince can at least be sure that no one on the rosette can be spared, let him drive the ship back alone?


    Dare not have half a minute delay, quince in an instant, make a quick decision.


    "Soul sun ¡¤ soul barrier! Come out for me. "


    Suddenly, everyone on the Rossi can feel a golden sun rising in the heart at this moment. The endless flame of the heart weaves a strong spiritual barrier in the hearts of all people.


    Just at this moment, a moment later, the deep spiritual light quietly shrouded the whole Rossi. Until this time, all people realized that they were attacked, and no one could know where the attack came from.


    But all of us, in a trance, see a shocking scene on the spiritual level through the consciousness hiding behind the spiritual barrier.


    The deep light like ink collides with the hot pure gold flame, just like the endless darkness trying to devour the light, or the burning light trying to drive away the darkness.


    All people feel that the soul consciousness shakes, and they can''t help but want to throw themselves into the endless dazzling and glorious darkness.


    Yes, the darkness makes people feel dazzling from the bottom of their heart. It seems to be the most glorious thing they have done in their life.


    But this strong sense of mission was resisted by quince''s spiritual sun and gold flame again and again, purified outside the spiritual barrier.


    As a practitioner of spiritual will, Thomas'' feeling is the most profound. The spiritual sun rising from the bottom of his heart is incomprehensible and unpredictable in his telepathy. With the power of his mind, it is like a drop of water in front of the spiritual sun.


    He can only cooperate with the spirit of the sun, trying to shrink his mind, resist the strange ideas from the bottom of his heart from time to time.


    Gradually, Thomas unconsciously to the soul of the sun as a reference, efforts to imitate, his own little bit of the power of the soul contracted into a sun.


    That may be only ten moments of struggle, in all people''s hearts, but it seems to be infinitely elongated, at this moment, time in the spiritual level has lost its absolute significance.


    This naturally gave Thomas a good opportunity to imitate learning.


    I don''t know how long after that, the deep darkness and the sun in my heart suddenly disappeared, and the people on the Rossi seemed to have lost their support. They all fell to the ground and were disappointed. The loss of not being able to devote to the great glory for a long time continues to affect people.


    There are even a few ordinary people who are not firm in heart, all have the signs of heart variation.


    Quince''s eyes were full of fire, and he snorted heavily. The voice of his heart woke everyone up again.


    "Firm faith, the spirit of the bundle, if you do not want to become those monsters in the water, I will not stop." Quince said coldly. His eyes were full of fury and madness. He was angry that people didn''t fight and wanted to get rid of them. Let these people live and die on their own.


    "Baron, what was that?" The female Knight Beverly Carter, who was the second to recover after Thomas, immediately came forward and asked.


    Quince took a look at the female knight. As a knight, his indomitable will exceeded many ordinary people: "it was a siphon of soul just now. If any of you can''t resist the temptation and take the initiative to plunge into the dark, there is no doubt that congratulations. Your soul will become the slave of howling ghost and be enslaved forever."


    Quince''s spiritual barrier plus the blessing of the spiritual sun can resist the soul siphon, but it is not an all-round defense after all. If someone can''t resist the soul siphon and takes the initiative to participate in it, the spiritual barrier can''t resist the soul siphon.


    Fortunately, even the ordinary people on the Rossi came from strong winds and waves. On the contrary, they are the 2 or 3-level Lin Bujia extraordinary people. Although they have united their souls, they are only training at sea for a period of time, so they are more likely to take the initiative in the dark.


    As a matter of fact, on the whole Rossi, there were some supernatural people of strange Level 2 who were not strong willed and took the initiative to throw themselves into the arms of darkness and became slaves of the howling ghost.Although all of them were in a daze at this time, after listening to quince''s words, they suddenly woke up a little, and then they woke up again and again.


    "Go on, the battle is not over." Quince ordered a word of shock after the tank Germany, turned to look at the other two frigates.


    Since he had a way to defend the soul siphon, the other two ships had no means to resist.


    Looking around, the wizard of the tahama is OK. One or two of them are missing. On the other side, three of them died on the kilga. The average sailor is even half as many as three frigates.


    While quince was observing the other two frigates, the leaders of the three frigates became angry. The three steam cannons on the ship, nine in total, aimed at the howling ghost under coordination.


    "Aim at the howling ghost, inject all the mysterious steam, and smash it for me at all costs." Tank Germany face ferocious shout.


    Rao is that he has experienced many big storms in the colony, and the period just now is also the closest moment to his death. How can he not be angry.


    Dong Dong!


    The hot mysterious steam carrying the alchemy shells poured out a hundred rounds in just ten seconds.


    Quince only saw three torrents across the sky in ten seconds, and finally fell over the howling ghost.


    But what makes everyone discolored is that after all the alchemy cannonballs enter the thick fog around the howling ghost, there is no movement, as if everything that happened before does not exist.

 Chapter 430

    Suddenly, in the thick fog, hundreds of ghost bombs were launched, like ghosts, respectively, to the three steam frigates where quince was.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Hundreds of ghost bombs were assigned to three escort fleets, and there were more than a hundred of them. They were all solid. Sinking was the inevitable result.


    The giant of wind element on the tahama floats directly ten yards ahead, blocking the way of the ghost bomb. The black mysterious flame around the kilga rises like life, and turns into a black curtain in front of the kilga.


    Quince''s heart turned, touched the snake mark on his right wrist, and then put it down. Now is not the time to expose.


    A decision is made in an instant, and consciousness and Constance complete the exchange in an instant.


    "The magic of fate, the deviation of fate!"


    As a researcher of destiny observer''s Secret biography, Constance''s research for such a long time, naturally, is not doing nothing. The fate of the five rings of destiny witchcraft deviates from reality. Only quince''s eyes glowed strangely.


    When the tankers were very anxious and desperately shouting for all the steam cannons to attack, they saw that some ghost bombs were fired on the Rossi. Some of them suddenly failed due to various reasons on the way. Some of them were attracted by the corpses and sea elemental summoners on the sea, and turned directly away. The last part was all fired by the steam cannons on the Rossi Hit.


    Even the Gunners who fired the guns could not believe that they had intercepted so many ghost bombs. There was no one left.


    A few seconds ago, he was really desperate, but the twists and turns of things really made him unexpected.


    When the frightened tank Germany wanted to fight back, suddenly, a bigger shelling sound rumbled from the distance.


    Countless incendiary bombs, decontamination bombs, and expulsion bombs landed on the howling spectre like money.


    The tank went along with its reputation and was relieved. A huge fleet appeared several nautical miles away. The flag on the fleet was the most powerful fleet in the sea area, the blind fleet.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly. The appearance of the blind fleet is no coincidence. It takes at least two months for a fleet to complete a complete inspection of the sea area. Now, how long has it been, even less than half an hour.


    Quince turned his head and looked at tankard. Seeing tankard''s eyes dodging to avoid quince, he immediately knew where their support was and what it was. The root was used as bait.


    Quince''s inner fury surged like a raging tide. At this moment, he almost couldn''t control himself to directly question tankard. The burning fury and madness candle in the psionic crystal was burning wildly.


    He blushed and tried his best to suppress his emotions. If he let out his anger and madness, he would not be able to exercise.


    If normal, according to quince''s own heart, although he would be angry, he would only look at this matter more calmly. Ingmar Barrett regarded them as bait, both unexpected and reasonable.


    Even if he wants to settle accounts, he will only keep them in mind and settle accounts in the end.


    But now, combined with many factors, quince''s mood is on the verge of losing control.


    Quince''s eyes were red, looking at tankard. He exhaled deeply, inhaled, and slowly suppressed. He coordinated the fury and madness in his mind. He did not dare to move a little. He was afraid that if he moved, the wind mad sword in his hand would directly fall on tankard''s head.


    "Control, control, control!"


    Quince meditated in his heart. Gradually, the red fury and madness smoke was unconsciously introduced into the spiritual sun by quince. A wisp of red smoke whirled into the core of the spiritual sun. Then, the red smoke seemed to absorb part of the golden flame. A little blood red root grew slowly and turned into a blood red branch. A blood red leaf on the branch in a few seconds It grows.


    In just a few seconds, the candle of fury and madness burns out most of the time, and the red smoke is absorbed like the sun of the soul, which combines with the golden flame and becomes the nutrient of the blood red leaves.


    Just as the blood red branch was growing, quinston felt that the rage and madness that plagued him at ordinary times quickly subsided. As soon as the rage and madness in his heart rose, he freely controlled it and introduced it into the blood red branch, which turned into nutrients for a few seconds.


    Quince''s heart suddenly rose a clear understanding, as long as the heart of the sun, the sudden emergence of this sapling to grow up, he will naturally be able to achieve Constance''s goal, perfect control of their emotions.


    Of course, now this sapling can only absorb the thoughts of rage and madness. It takes other opportunities for other emotions to take root and grow other branches on the sapling.


    It''s better to call it qiqingmiao tree. Quince thought of a tree belonging to someone in a previous life.


    "Good. You''ve made a good start." Constance brings joy.


    In a short time, the candle in the psionic crystal, which represents the rage and madness, has burned out, and all the red smoke has been absorbed by the soul sun and turned into the nutrition of the seven emotions wonderful tree.Quince only felt his whole body relaxed, which was the feeling of unloading the burden that had been piling up in his heart for a long time. Quince did not relax for a few seconds. A golden smoke once again affected his heart. It was Constance who lit the golden candle of greed and temperance.


    It''s a long story, but in the world of mind, time is meaningless, so when quince wakes up, time doesn''t last long.


    Although the anger in his heart has subsided, it does not mean that quince will forgive tankard''s concealment.


    With a faint hum, quince turned and walked to the other side of the deck.


    "Teacher." The four empty apprentices came to quince''s back. With extraordinary shrewdness, someone had already vaguely noticed that something was wrong.


    With the nourishment of fury and madness, quince keenly realized that his spiritual power had risen to a higher level. If we have to compare it, the former spiritual power was too rigid, but now the spiritual power is full of vitality and dexterity, and there is a kind of explosive power. The sensitivity of the soul has directly risen to a higher level.


    The four apprentices just came to quince''s back for a moment, and quince felt their doubts and questioning emotions.


    So he said: "needless to say, just keep it in mind. When you have strength in the future, you can get it back slowly. Now, if you don''t have enough strength, you can honestly accumulate strength."


    Thomas looked at each other and got the answer he wanted from quince''s words.

 Chapter 431

    Quince said no more. It''s useless to say more now. Let''s see later.


    Quince now focuses on the battlefield, which is the key to determine the future direction of the battlefield.


    The trend on the battlefield is not as optimistic as expected. Obviously, everyone underestimates a 7-level super ship.


    The surprise attack of the blind battle fleet was undoubtedly effective. The vast corpse monsters on the sea surface were emptied for a short time. However, it was effective in the initial stage of attacking the howling ghost. The howling ghost was caught unprepared. However, with the rise of a dark curtain, all the alchemy bombs were firmly resisted outside.


    "It''s the dark sky." Muttered quince.


    Among the four apprentices standing behind quince, Ursula came forward and asked, "teacher, what is the dark sky?"


    "Dark sky curtain, it''s a legendary defense secret," quince replied. "It''s also ranked in many dark secret stories. You can see that the dark sky curtain can block such shelling for at least three minutes."


    "One minute!" All four exclaimed.


    Although it''s only a minute, it''s the effect of a powerful fleet salvo. If we change it to the Rossi, I''m afraid we can''t hold on for a second.


    One minute can do a lot for a level 7 Superman, not to mention a legendary ship.


    Only ten seconds later, the howling ghost sank one by one and went down to the surface of the sea. All the shelling blew up eddies on the surface of the sea, but it didn''t help.


    "All ready." Quince yelled.


    Diving into the bottom of the sea is not much beyond quince''s expectation. The serpent spirit and his spirit ark can even enter the spirit world. The bottom of the sea is just a small thing.


    The problem now is that the howling ghost will attack the blind fleet, or their three decoys.


    Water element induction!


    Quince didn''t even think about it. The water element witchcraft developed by Darlene was used immediately.


    Suddenly, the situation under the sea within five nautical miles around him was reflected in his heart. The fight between the corpse monster and the summon of sea elements was a lasting theme under the sea. However, quince was relieved that he didn''t feel that there was a place where he couldn''t feel, unless the howling spirit went to the bottom of the sea for at least five nautical miles.


    However, this is not likely. If you want to sneak attack from the bottom of the sea, one or two nautical miles is enough. If you dive too deep, you will only make the fleet on the sea fully defensive.


    Just as I was thinking about it, suddenly, a loud noise came from the bottom of the sea one nautical mile away from the blind fleet. Then a steel ship with the color of steel and the howling ghost came out of the sea.


    "The steel giant is another legendary ship." Quince was surprised. He knew that things would not be so simple. A legendary ship could almost play a decisive role in a naval battle. This can be seen from the fact that the blind fleet shelled for half a minute before they did not take down the howling ghost.


    But the steel giant, quince only knew that this legendary ship belonged to the Royal Fleet, so it could not have defended in the Mengo islands from the beginning.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly. In other words, the steel giant is likely to reach the blind islands along with the three frigates of the Russell, and its real purpose is undoubtedly to lead the snake out of the hole.


    The necromancer cult should be well aware of the three steam frigates, such as the rossay, as bait. After all, the three frigates can''t bring out the howling ghost, so it''s up to it. After entering the battle, it hopes to finish the battle and directly destroy the fleet.


    What I didn''t expect was that the blind Gore was not prepared. The steel giant didn''t appear in front of people from the beginning to the end, just to leave the howling ghost.


    With quince''s eyesight, we can clearly see that at this time, most of the starboard side of the howling ghost was destroyed, and a large number of black souls flew out of the fracture and rushed away from the howling ghost.


    At the same time, the two legendary ships did not give up, except for the mutual firing of gunfire on the ships, the two sides began to meet each other.


    The steel giant has been prepared for a long time, but the howling ghost has to. Dozens of steel claws firmly grasp the howling ghost. If the hook can not be cut off in a short time, the end of the howling ghost can be imagined.


    But quince''s real concern is not the collision between the two sides, but the battle between the captains of the two sides.


    As a legendary ship, how can there be no legendary supermen on board.


    The two streamers rose from the ship and came into the air. Obviously, they didn''t want the aftereffects of the battle to affect their ship.


    The legendary Superman on the steel giant is covered with silver heavy armor. The armor is in the middle of the chest and is a golden cross.


    "Steel Knight!" There was a cry of surprise not far away. Quince turned to see that it was Beverly Carter.


    Quince frowned slightly. Before the two sides started, he only looked at the surface and could tell each other''s way. Quince vaguely knew what Beverly Carter thought.A big cross sword with two hands lit up in the steel Knight''s hand. In a flash, a cross sword awn hit the other side.


    The steel Knight''s opponent is not a human, or his body is hidden in the huge and pale sutured corpse monster.


    "Pale Lord," quince concluded, looking at the stitched corpse monster at least three stories high.


    The secret biography of the Lord of pallor is the core of necromancery. It has three branches: skeleton, ghost and corpse.


    Needless to say, the one opposite is the corpse branch. The stitcher quince met when he was young was just a poor imitation of this corpse branch.


    It''s not easy to sew the corpse monster. In quince''s vision, this one sews lizard''s head, Griffin''s wings, flame snake''s body and more strange parts quince has never seen, all of which emit 6 or 7 levels of aura.


    Tongue of fire, eyes with thunder, wings fan, scales cover the earth, claw crack void, a corpse''s suture site, is a powerful secret.


    Before the steel Knight made dozens of cross swords, sparks were splashed on the corpse monster, but the sparks were splashed down, which made the water directly evaporate most of the time.


    Naturally, there is always a way to go. Because of the special characteristics of the corpse sewing monster, it doesn''t care too much about itself. Therefore, the corpse sewing monster ignores the defense completely, but plays its own attack to the maximum, and has a posture of dying together.


    The steel Knight''s full cover heavy armor is not ordinary. It''s the same as the sewing corpse monster. The body''s blows are resisted by the silver shimmer on the heavy armor. Of course, some fatal attacks should be avoided.


    "It''s a level 7 legend." Quince naturally saw the steel Knight''s wealth.

 Chapter 432

    Boom, a deep sword mark almost cut off the root of the wing of the corpse Griffin.


    The sewn corpse monster falls to the sea like a meteor. Although it is badly damaged by the steel knight, the sewn corpse monster also achieves his goal. The claw on the howling ghost is cracked by him in a moment when the sewn corpse monster is badly damaged.


    It''s wise to fight hard to let the howling ghost out of the control of the steel giant, because just between the two men''s short fight, the howling ghost will be further damaged. If they don''t leave again, it''s possible that the howling ghost will be directly destroyed. At that time, even if the captain who sewed up the corpse monster survives now, he can''t escape the high level of the necromancer cult Punishment.


    The sutured corpse that fell into the sea flapped its wings and suddenly arrived on the ship. The next moment, the howling ghost was flashing and forced to shuttle from the real world to the shadow world.


    "Chase The steel Knight returned to the steel giant and cheered coldly.


    The next moment, the steel giant''s steam cannons roared and bombarded in the nearby void. Dozens of dense void nodes collapsed under the bombardment, and then turned into a temporary passage. The steel giant left the sea and crossed the temporary passage.


    Ten seconds later, the temporary passage was smoothed by the force of space.


    After two extraordinary ships left reality, everyone was relieved.


    The corpse sea without the backbone is no longer a fatal threat to the blind battle fleet. However, cleaning up these corpse monsters still keeps everyone busy until dawn.


    Taking advantage of the good situation, the four apprentices have completed Constance''s trial task one after another, that is to say, they have the qualification to buy the advanced content of the secret biography.


    Under the first World War, quince''s greatest achievement is to find a way to control all kinds of emotions. As long as he goes along this road, even if he does not increase the main soul in the future, his path of level 7 will be more successful.


    In the cabin, in the quiet period after the test, the four apprentices were tankers. That night, when everyone fell asleep, a startling sound came from the captain''s room.


    When the crowd came in a hurry, tankard had been beaten black and blue, and his two panda eyes were very eye-catching.


    When people asked why, tanke only said that he had fallen, no problem.


    However, since then, the hostility of members of limbuga to tankard has been reduced a lot.

 Chapter 433

    Among the three frigates of the Rossi, there is another episode. It seems that a wizard wants to "judge" with Ingmar, but he is held by his companions, and finally there is no trouble.


    This let quinston know that the witches were also in the range of being trapped. If we calculate from this, the possibility of being trapped by the mysterious defense organ is very high.


    It''s just that both Lin Bujia and the mysterious defense organs have chosen forbearance, and only quince has the heart to put the idea of revenge into action. As for the wizard, it can be seen that he is not afraid of the heraldry family, but there are still internal differences on whether to tear his face on the surface.


    For the time being, after returning to Bei''an Island, they got a long holiday and a large reward. In name, they had spent a lot in the previous naval battle and made great contributions. They needed to repair for a while. What was the intention in it? Everyone could guess some vaguely.


    Quince''s reward was sent by tankard himself. In addition to the 3000 Omo gold coins given by Ingmar, tankard also paid for it and presented it with a scroll of sheepskin, in which a level 6 wizard knowledge was recorded. It was calculated.


    Quince took it calmly. Before, on the rossay, quince beat tankard and received tankard''s apology. It''s also known and interesting. It''s Ingmar. To quince, a level 6 wizard, he only has 3000 Omo gold coins. It''s like sending a beggar.


    From then on, it is not difficult to see Ingmar''s contempt for the members of limbujia. He had inquired about it. A second-order supernormal like the four apprentices only got three hundred OMOs, and even two fifth orders were only one thousand.


    "Just in time, the advanced materials of level 7 should be prepared first." Quince sneered. Since Ingmar has such a noble "temperament", he didn''t mind borrowing something from him.


    The difficulty of obtaining advanced materials increases ten times and one hundred times after the advanced ceremony rises to level 7. There are a lot of people who are trapped in level 6. It is because of the difficulty of finding advanced materials that they have been delaying. Quince naturally had to prepare for a rainy day. Since he arrived in the mango islands, he had to search for it.


    With the development of these years, there have been several big trading centers in the mango islands, and stall trading has become a kind of cultural custom here. Transactions can be seen everywhere. The colonial government of the Empire did not care about this phenomenon, and even slightly connived at it.


    Among them, the largest trading market, of course, is the mange market on the main island of mange, which covers almost 70% or 80% of the trading commodities in the sea area. Secondly, Beian market is located in Beian island.


    It can be said that trade fairs have become a phenomenon in the mango islands. Even the indigenous mango people who hide in the rainforest have learned many policies of the colonial government in their neighborhood for hundreds of years. Trade fairs are one of them.


    Despite the fact that the Mingo Aboriginal Trade Fair is very small, it can''t be compared with the Mingo market. However, there is a saying that things are rare and expensive. Some mysterious materials can only be obtained by the Mingo aborigines deep in the rainforest. This is one of the reasons why the Mingo market can''t cover all the commodities in the Mingo sea area.


    Of course, not all the extraordinary people can participate in this kind of small market. Without introducers, you can''t even find the door to participate in this kind of small market. In addition, the chaotic nature of the aborigines also makes the time point of their trading market chaotic. It''s not easy to step on that time point to enter the market. In the words of quince''s previous life, it''s random.


    For the four apprentices, it doesn''t matter whether they are in the Beian market or the Mengo market. The advanced materials they need are too low-level and can be bought everywhere. Quince can''t do it. The advanced materials of level 7, even in the Mengo islands, will not easily appear in the trading market.


    In the early morning, after arriving at Bei''an market with Ursula''s four apprentices, quince parted ways with them.


    The market is not as neat and clean as quince expected. On the contrary, it is a kind of messy, like the feeling of going to a peddler''s market. But in this mess, quince felt that both pedestrians and sellers seemed to follow some hidden rules and maintain the normal operation of the market.


    Maybe it''s because of its long history, it can give quince a different surprise without turning a corner.


    Looking at the stalls one by one, quince didn''t have a trace of impatience. Most of the stalls were filled with magic materials, mysterious metals, antique fragments, worn-out scrolls and so on, which only people could not imagine.


    Along the way, there were a lot of real things, but there were also a lot of fake things, depending on the eyesight and insight of gold miners.


    Quince has heard that there is a profession here in MINDO that specializes in gold panning. Every day, he swims around the major markets, panning for gold, and grabbing all kinds of middle prices.


    Of course, there are not many people who can really survive in this industry. There are many cases of overnight wealth. However, these people are often complacent after that and gradually lose all their family wealth. Such a contrast has led to a high number of suicides throughout the year.


    With quince''s vision and knowledge, few things can hide from him. Along the way, he did encounter a lot of good things, but these things, in today''s eyes, don''t have much effect, and he didn''t bother to buy one by one, and the ultimate use can only be used for collection.After visiting for an hour or two, quince has also entered many large stores. Without exception, the highest selling mysterious materials only reach level 6. Quince has bought the part of level 6 materials of level 7, and has not sold any more.


    Next, there are three things about advanced level 7 materials.


    As quince expected, after inquiry, some big stores do have 7-level materials, but these are all treasures of the town stores, which are not easily put on the table.


    Among the treasures of town stores, there is no advanced material quince wants.


    Just as quince was thinking about going to the main island fair tomorrow, he suddenly stopped at a stall.

 Chapter 434

    Quince stood in front of a booth, looking at a woman with long light blue hair behind the booth, and was slightly stunned.


    This face is a little strange, but you can still see some familiar outlines, but what really makes him stop is the strange and familiar breath from the woman.


    Golden conch!


    Quince narrowed his eyes slightly. If you remember correctly, the golden conch truth page only passed by the hands of three people. Besides him, there were the Baron of hell and Fanny fanti Cecil.


    And he believes that these two people will not be bored to cultivate a low-level wizard.


    Yes, the man in front of quince is a low level Wizard of level 3.


    So, if the other two possibilities are ruled out, quince thinks of himself, and his memories come to mind.


    In the early days, he did trade part of the golden conch patterns before level 3 with a girl thief through the dimensional trading door.


    I didn''t expect that they would meet here after such a long time.


    Naturally, the woman who closed her eyes and meditated in front of her did not know that quince was the one who had changed his fate.


    Quince picked up the items from the stall one by one to watch. The secret medicine, strange things and the essence of water elements were all exquisite and small, full of all kinds of clever ideas. Quince saw many traces of the golden conch on these items.


    Once an eight year old girl grew up, but after all, what she got was a low-level secret of truth. When there was no way to go, it was the inevitable choice for the girl to dig deep into the secret.


    "It''s all very well done." Quince commented, the language is full of emotion, once the thief, the twinkling of an eye into a qualified wizard.


    "I''ll take it all. How much is it?"


    Finally, the woman opened her eyes from meditation, and the blue eyes showed a trace of indifference and curiosity about quince.


    "You want them all? It costs a lot of money. "


    "Not for sale?" Quince looked at the woman with a smile.


    "To sell is to sell. "


    " I don''t feel how happy you are with such a big business. "


    "It doesn''t matter how much money you have." The woman shook her head and said that she didn''t show much impatience with quince''s conversation.


    "It''s about advancement."


    "Well?! Do you see that? "


    "It''s just that I saw your breath sinking. I should have been stuck in Level 3 for a long time, so I guess."


    "You can see it accurately. Unfortunately, if I can''t find that person, I can only get here."


    "No?"


    "Yes, I''ve looked for a lot of places, but..." The woman shakes her head. Over the years, she has studied the secret biography, but the more she studies it, the more she feels that the three-level pattern has a profound mystery. She believes that few people can match her achievements in Level 3, even in level 4, she has not crossed the level.


    After many years of probing, the woman became more and more suspicious of the origin of the secret biography she got by chance. Every time she recalled the mysterious person she met in the subway at dusk, it seemed that it was just a dream.


    Quince nodded to show understanding, then took out the gold coin, paid and left.


    "Why don''t you take her as an apprentice?" Cried Constance in quince''s heart.


    Quince is the first time to see Constance out of control because of the influence of emotional smoke. To be realistic, it''s very interesting.


    "You want to take her as an apprentice." Quince light way, "don''t think I didn''t see, you made the destiny mark on her body."


    That''s why he''s in a hurry to leave. If he doesn''t leave, who knows what Constance will do.


    Constance snorted, "leave her alone."


    "Good, good." Quince snorted with pride. He didn''t care who cared.


    It''s just Constance''s educational mania, and then it''s a problem.


    Sure enough, as soon as he returned to the villa, quince realized that a dimension was separated from himself. Quince didn''t need to know who was going out.


    Ignoring Constance''s departure and staying in the villa, quince is thinking about the promotion of his legendary alchemy. After understanding the essence of the micro world, his instrumental alchemy, as long as it has enough strength, has been able to directly reach one of the ultimate goals of the alchemist, the height of the secret treasure.


    Of course, the premise of refining the secret treasure is to have enough power to go deep into the microscopic deepest of particles.


    However, Rao is so. Quince''s mastery of the alchemy of Qi Ling is a step further. At his present level, quince has been able to skillfully use the micro nature to pry more micro information with the power of level 6 to refine level 7 legendary wonders without the assistance of other level 7 existence.


    In this way, it''s time to put on the agenda the legendary strange things promised to Olivia. Although the assistance was saved, he was still required to draw the spirit drawing stroke by stroke.As for the drawing, quince decided to draw on the famous map in the myth and legend of the previous life, the big star array in the sky, to refine a star map with the reference of the star sky in the present world.


    It''s not easy. If you want to refine a star map based on this world''s star sky, you need to have the knowledge of astrology, and even the knowledge of wizard array. Of course, quince did not expect to refine the star map to be comparable to the mythical God in the previous life, which is unrealistic.


    This will be a long-term project before quince''s return to St. dreyface.


    From the spirit alchemy, quince gradually involved in the secret medicine refining, quince''s spirit alchemy has reached the limit that he can reach at this stage. From the perspective of micro nature, the reason why the secret medicine will have side effects after drinking too much in a short period of time is now clear at a glance.


    In the process of refining secret medicine, although various materials are organically combined through mysterious reaction to achieve extraordinary effect, at the same time, in the micro level, the micro level of all particles, the two most core micro ancient beasts, are also strengthened with the mysterious reaction. What''s more, like secret medicine, the micro ancient beasts among all particles are fused together Together, a substantial increase.


    In other words, every time you drink a bottle of secret medicine, you actually drink a bottle of weak crazy secret medicine in disguise. Over time, it may make an extraordinary person become crazy directly.


    According to quince''s previous assumption, it is not feasible to apply the alchemy of Qi Ling directly to the refining of secret medicines. No, at least those secret medicines for combat can be applied directly, but the secret medicines for direct effects on the body can''t work. Even the secret medicines made in this way have more serious side effects than ordinary secret medicines.


    How to improve the refining method of secret medicine has become a research item on quince''s experimental list.

 Chapter 435

    In the next few days, after collecting enough advanced materials, the four apprentices smoothly advanced to level 3 under the care of Constance''s dimensional incarnation.


    And Michelia Dale, who was lucky enough to get the first three levels of golden conch, was somehow fooled by Constance to do something to explore the actual owner of the blind islands, Ingmar Barrett The location of our treasure house.


    The name of the test, as quince had expected, was the same as that of the four apprentices.


    As an extraordinary person who has been here for at least one year, naturally, his understanding of this place is much more familiar than those who have just come here, such as quince. It is appropriate to give this task to Michelia.


    The only thing to worry about is whether Michelia is competent enough?


    Quince didn''t care much. In this matter, he believed Constance had a sense of propriety. After all, Constance wanted a test, not a death.


    More than ten days later, the atmosphere of the mango islands became more and more lively. People on the island who were exposed to the sun did not dare to go to the streets at noon. However, the experienced mango people knew that this was only the last heat of the year in the mango islands.


    Because Mungo''s Day is coming.


    The Mango Festival is a festival of the mango aborigines. At that time, the mango aborigines will hold a grand prayer ceremony deep in the rainforest. After this ceremony, the mango grand seaway will be officially opened. This is also the reason why the mango islands are becoming more and more lively. All the maritime merchants who are interested in the East-West trade are very busy in this season, and countless products from the east continent have been destroyed The box collided with the big ship ready to go, waiting for the opening of the blind sea lane.


    With the passage of colonial time, the festival was brought by some of the indigenous people who came to the city, and gradually became the custom of the whole archipelago.


    The day before the festival, Constance went out again in the form of dimension. When she came back, she brought Quinn a big news about the treasure house of Earl Ingmar.


    "You mean that the count''s treasure house is not a secret in the mysteries of the blind islands?" Quince was a little surprised.


    "Yes, the count even openly welcomed those who were interested in his treasure house to his treasure house on some public occasion." Said Constance, with a great deal of eloquence.


    "The pride of the nobility?"


    "Oh, don''t think that guy is so noble. At the beginning, some people were really interested in his treasure house. It has been proved that many high-level treasures in the waters of Mengo have been found in his treasure house. It''s just using the treasure house as bait to lure those greedy people to go fishing. "


    " do you know what the people here call him? "


    "What?"


    "Greedy Mamen Ingmar. "Said Constance, sarcastically.


    "It''s called greedy devil," quince was a little stunned. It''s a shame.


    "In addition, the festival of mango, that is, tomorrow, Ingmar will attend the Mango Festival held by the indigenous people of mango on the main island to show his affinity to the people."


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you say, is this a trap?"


    Constance: it''s for sure. It''s such a good chance. I think there are always people here who want to get a chance. It depends on which side is better. "


    "Didn''t ingelmar do it once?"


    Constance shook her head. "Not so far."


    "It seems that this man is quite confident in his treasure house."


    "Not very confident, but very confident. It is said that his treasure house has been visited more than 300 times, and no record has ever been broken, so we must not underestimate the enemy."


    Quince nodded. Of course, he was careful. He didn''t get to the point where he could run wild. Moreover, as the brother of the head of the heraldry family, he didn''t believe that he could be sent here to guard such an important pass.


    The next morning, quince woke up early and went to the balcony. Today''s weather is different from yesterday''s big sun. The whole blind islands are shrouded in a thick layer of clouds, and people can''t breathe.


    At nine o''clock, the sound of thumping, thumping, reverberated throughout the city of Mengo. The prayer ceremony of the native people of Mengo officially began.


    The streets are full of crowded scenes, and only the Central Avenue will be avoided by all. This is the passage of the blind Ge aborigines. On this day, the blind Ge aborigines painted all kinds of strange tattoos with blood, and in their hands were walking sticks made of bones and feathers of all kinds of animals.


    Dancing all the way to the center of the city.


    With the gathering of the aborigines in the center of the city, endless thunder flashed in the clouds above.


    Boom, boom!


    Above the sea, the wind was strong, and the tornadoes gradually grew on the sea. Soon, countless tornadoes rose from the sea.


    At noon, all the aborigines gathered in the center of the city. At this time, the sky began to drizzle, which brought a bit of cool to the hot and dry city.But soon, the drizzle turned into moderate rain, followed by heavy rain. The pouring rain mixed with the smell of the sea poured on the people of the blind Ge, and the blood splashed on the ground. Together with all the blood splashed on the ground, it formed a strange blood rune.


    In a flash, dozens of bloody runes of different sizes were rising all over the mango islands, slowly merging into one in the sky.


    Boom, quince, who has been paying close attention to this, opened his mouth slightly. This is the first time he has seen this situation in front of him.


    Dozens of nautical miles to the southwest of the lengo islands, the wind columns connecting the sky and the earth filled quince''s whole field of vision. After these wind columns, there are still endless wind columns.


    Quince can imagine that no matter what the ship is, if it wants to pass through these wind pillars, it will only be the end of ship destruction and human death.


    The bloody runes in the sky gradually fade away. Immediately, the wind pillars blocking the sea suddenly split up a narrow passage which can only be used by two ships side by side. It was strangely quiet, and it was not affected by the huge wind pillars on both sides of the passage. It seemed that it split up two different worlds.


    This is the famous mango sea area, and people are looking forward to it.


    At first, some people wanted to write down the coordinates of the entrance, but after several experiments of ship destruction and human death, no one wanted to pass through the chaotic magic sea.


    Seeing this scene, quince knows why it rained all year round in the Mengo islands after the opening of the great seaway.


    At the same time, the long-distance vessels, which are ready to set sail at various docks, set sail one after another, heading for the entrance of the new big seaway.

 Chapter 436

    Quince looked at the magnificent side in front of him, and his heart also fluctuated. According to what he knew, in the next six months, the wind column group connecting the sky and the earth in the distance will continue to exist until the closure of the great seaway again.


    In fact, these wind columns are not only a kind of obstruction, but also a kind of discrimination. All the dangerous areas on the sea will be screened out, leaving a safer channel for ships to pass. Yes, it''s just relatively safe, not completely safe. It can be said that the wind column group has eliminated the chaotic magic sea, with 99% of the risk. The rest of the risk can be regarded as the normal risk under the huge interests, which can be said in the past.


    Quince got a general idea about it. What really attracted him was the place one mile directly opposite the hotel where he stayed, which was the Treasury specially built by the greedy earl. It''s interesting to say that the hotel quince lives in now is also built because of the existence of the vault and business opportunities.


    All night yesterday, quince was observing the emptiness and reality of this magnificent vault with the pupil of emptiness. Although the death card of magic pet was only extended to level 4, it was enough for him to see the emptiness and reality of the vault.


    Among them, quince really let him know the origin of Ingmar''s grandiose construction of the Treasury and its publicity, which is a level 7 secret treasure placed in the core of the Treasury. This secret treasure is not only the most valuable treasure in the Treasury, but also the defense core of the Treasury.


    A palm sized gear is the essence of level 7 secret treasure, and the whole Treasury is actually a whole mechanical device, which can keep such a huge mechanical device running for such a long time from the door to the Treasury, and it is this level 7 secret treasure that plays a crucial role.


    But quince can''t see if this gear secret has any other effects.


    Quince is not worried about this. Soon, someone will help him try the quality of the Treasury. In this hotel where he lives, many unusual people have stayed in these days.


    Sure enough, that night, three groups of people sneaked into the vault. The first group of three people worked together. Some were responsible for unlocking and exploring the way, some were responsible for sweeping the enemy, and some were responsible for the rear of the palace. But before they had gone through the first half of the period, the whole army was annihilated. The main culprit is the mechanical traps all over the Treasury. Normally, as long as we are on guard, there seems to be no problem in avoiding the mechanical traps.


    But the mechanical traps in the vault seem different. They seem to have come to life. In addition to wisdom, they also have all kinds of treacherous abilities, which make it impossible to prevent. All three of them are on it.


    The next two groups of people are all lone wolf, one is thief, all kinds of business level, from quince''s point of view, are Zhongshan''s level, and the other is the occupation with shadow as the core. These two people go deeper, but the deeper they go, all kinds of strange mechanical creatures have begun to appear. According to different mechanical structures, each kind of mechanical creature has its own characteristics The ability to do so.


    In the end, the shadow professional was forced out of the shadow world. After the ability to jump in the shadow was abolished, he could only be slaughtered by Mechanical creatures.


    At this point, quince roughly understood the role of gears. Dissimilation of Mechanical creatures is his core ability. As a legendary treasure, the core area of the vault has been confined to space. It is impossible to enter from other spiritual worlds.


    The lower limit and upper line of this level 7 secret treasure are very high. Without preparation, the gear is almost useless. But if it is placed in an area with a large number of mechanical devices, it can play a role that two or three level 7 elites can''t break through.


    It can be said that the whole vault is more like a mechanical giant. To sneak into the vault is to fall into the belly of the mechanical giant. It is inevitable that there will be no return.


    In the process of cleaning up the aftermath, quince finally saw the name of Ingmar''s greed.


    All the five people who died were completely stripped, and the useful strange things were directly put into the vault, while the ordinary things and the corpses were swallowed up by the gear secret treasure. Except for the Omo gold coins, it can be said that the waste was utilized to the extreme.


    Over the next few days, several groups of people continued to contribute their property and body to the gear secret, and quince also got a better understanding of the ability data of the gear secret.


    What is the secret treasure?


    This problem can only be generalized when quince does not have a thorough understanding of the micro mysteries. But after he has a thorough understanding of the micro mysteries, it is clear at a glance that in the micro particles of the whole gear, the power of the two micro ancient beasts is unbalanced, one side completely engulfs the other side, making the whole thing completely distorted. It is not only a source of pollution, but also the embodiment of the willpower of micro ancient animals.


    According to quince''s conjecture, the ancient serpent devoured the ancient bull, because in alchemy, many runes in the shape of snake often represent change, while the runes in the shape of bull and its varieties represent force.


    Three days later, quince decided to start with the Treasury, not only because of the many high-level mysterious materials in the Treasury, but also because of his interest in gear secrets.A legendary secret treasure can be found but not sought. More importantly, the study of this secret treasure can enable him to have a deeper understanding of the distorted micro field. If he can really study something, the specific methods of refining the secret treasure can be studied by him. After all, although he knows the direction of the secret treasure, it doesn''t mean that he can achieve it. It''s better to have a high-level secret treasure as a sample.


    On the fourth night, a figure appeared in front of the door of the building where the vault was located. Quince did not plan to sneak in. After finding out the reality of the vault, there was no big difference between sneaking in and not sneaking in.


    The entrance to the Treasury is not difficult for the extraordinary, but the next test.


    After entering the gate, there was a long metal corridor at the beginning. Of course, having watched the whole process, he naturally knew that the metal corridor was not simple. It could be said that the whole corridor was a mechanical trap, belonging to a mechanical creature of the same will.


    Stopping outside the metal corridor, quince takes out a silver liquid test tube and slowly falls on the metal corridor one step away.


    After the silver liquid poured on the metal, it did not change dramatically, but slowly penetrated into the whole metal structure.


    Quince waited patiently. Ten minutes later, the whole corridor suddenly vibrated violently. Soon, many dangerous and strange mechanical traps jumped out of the originally smooth and tidy corridor. Quince was dazzled for a moment. Some of the traps were so wonderful that even he, a well-informed man, sighed.


    However, even so, this living mechanical creature was planted on the mechanical metal plague that he specially cultivated for this purpose.

 Chapter 437

    Mechanical metal plague is a kind of plague developed by quince based on mechanical metal life. Of course, since it is a plague, it is aimed at living objects.


    The ultimate goal is the secret.


    However, whether the secret treasure is a kind of life or not, even if quince knows the micro field and the essence of the secret treasure, he can''t judge it.


    But it''s too early to say. After all, the current mechanical metal plague is just a primary version of the plague developed by quince in response to the situation in the Treasury.


    Walking in the metal corridor, at this time, the corridor is full of scattered gear, nut, steel wire and other parts, all kinds of strange shapes, can''t see the original face, the metal surface is attached with mottled brown rust, just like here after countless years of baptism, it makes people feel like walking into the house of terror.


    On the top, bottom, left and right metal walls, there are potholes everywhere. When walking in the corridor, quince should also pay attention to where he stays.


    There is no doubt that his initial success in the mechanical metal plague.


    Walking through the metal corridor, there is a hall with three halls. Dozens of metal statues in the shape of human beings and animals all lie on the ground askew, just like the situation in the corridor.


    Quince roughly calculated that if these metal statues were activated, even dozens of six steps would come in, it would be very difficult to pass through.


    There was no lingering. After passing a three person high rusty, 30 yard thick warehouse door, the original shape was no longer visible.


    As soon as he walked into Kumen, quinston felt suffocated. At this time, his eyes were full of purple and gold light.


    The vault, according to quince''s estimate, is at least half the size of a football field.


    There was nothing else in the first half, only one thing, the gold bars, which were stacked in a regular way, almost blinded quince.


    Jinjing is a kind of material refined from gold by Alchemy. It has been separated from the category of ordinary things and become a kind of mysterious material.


    It''s the same concept as the copper spirit that quince needed to make magic cards in his early days. The only difference lies in the different refining materials.


    Although with quince''s eye power, we can see that these golden elites are only one refining, even so, how many golden elites a quarter of the size of a football field are enough to make all the people in the mango islands crazy.


    But these huge wealth is not all. The real main dish is still in the second half of the Treasury. From level 3, however, to level 6, there are all kinds of strange things, mysterious materials, secret medicines, sheepskin scrolls, books and so on. Until the last tenth, level 7 materials and other items began to appear.


    At this moment, quince only felt his breath become thick and heavy. In the psionic crystal, the golden candle of greed and temperance suddenly burned more than half.


    Yes, yes, yes!


    I want them all. I want them all.


    Even the other four Constance, who had been fighting for a long time, were all burning with greed, and quince''s soul was almost dyed golden.


    At that moment, quince was almost blinded by his own greed. In his eyes, endless greed revealed.


    Then jealousy comes from greed, and pride comes from jealousy.


    The purple candle of pride and understanding and the blue candle of jealousy and admiration come together at the same time, almost stirring quince''s soul into a pot of porridge.


    At the same time, in the center of the vault, on a small and unimportant sorcery array, there is a palm sized gear suspended. Just as quince stepped into the vault, the sorcery circle quietly activated.


    Then the gears rotate slowly, and a strange force is suddenly injected into the sorcery array. It spreads around along the sorcery array. Soon, a huge sorcery array floats from the Treasury floor.


    Originally smooth as a mirror of the metal ground, suddenly there are countless gears, joints, nuts rolling together into the original magic array in the center, quickly combined.


    In a short time, a construction magic figure with a large number of gears turned inside appeared in the sorcery array, and the gear secret treasure of level 7 was perfectly embedded in the middle of the construction magic figure''s brain.


    The statue is five yards tall, gray and black all over, with no eyes, ears, mouth and nose on its head. Only the central gear secret turns slowly, driving the precise gear of the brain, and then driving the power of the gear to the whole statue.


    As soon as the statue appeared, it immediately aimed at quince, who broke into the vault. With his right hand raised, the brain gear suddenly accelerated to rotate, and the red gem embedded in his right hand instantly lit up, and then a red high-temperature Ray came straight into quince''s eyebrows.


    "Be careful!" At the critical moment, Sophia and shadow bee, who were once level 7, just woke up for a moment from the surging desire.


    Without any discussion, shadow bee immediately accepted the desire shock that Sophia faced, and let Sophia get rid of the influence of the burning candle.


    Then Sophia hesitated for a moment and decided not to turn off the burning candle. Although this would put five people in a desperate situation, it was also an excellent opportunity to master the three emotions thoroughly, which could be met but not sought.After all, after mastering the candle of fury and madness, quince five people thought of countless ways, but they didn''t stir up similar opportunities. Therefore, they came to the conclusion that if they want to master these emotions, they must have opportunities. Only when we have the opportunity to lead, can we grasp it.


    Sophia is naturally aware of the danger five people are in, but she dare not gamble whether this rare opportunity will happen again.


    In Sophia''s opinion, even if she gives up the treasure, she should continue the opportunity.


    It''s just that giving up doesn''t mean you don''t try to defeat the level 7 magic statue in front of you.


    Shadow bee has made some achievements in the study of magic statues. There are many similarities and differences between puppets and magic statues. These differences are the reason why magic statues are separated from the branch of alchemy.


    The ultimate goal of magic image is to pursue the emergence of creatures, in other words, to create human beings. Of course, people here are not narrow-minded people, but especially intelligent creatures.


    Therefore, the image has its own independent energy supply system and intelligent core.


    Sophia''s level 7 magic statue is special in that its power supply system and intelligent core are integrated, that is, gear secret. This is not only the strongest part of the image, but also the weakest part.


    But the wonderful thing is that the designers put their weaknesses on the surface, but not everyone can fight according to this idea.


    To destroy level 7 secret treasure, ha ha, I''m afraid I think too much.


    No wonder Ingmar has the courage to put his treasure here. Ingelmar is to put all the wealth on his side, are not safe here.


    Sophia sighed, but not slowly.


    The 7th level strange thing is spread out by riding armor on the sea, the 7th level strange thing is spread out by light wings, and the 7th level strange thing is spread out by wind mad sword.


    An invisible wind flickers, blocking the red ray on the only way.


    Zizi!


    After a harsh interlacing sound, the battle between the two sides officially began.

 Chapter 438

    Ding Ding Ding!


    The battle between Sophia and the golem is as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder.


    It''s hard to imagine that Sophia''s heavy body can keep up with Sophia''s speed of light wings.


    But these are not just all. What bothers Sophia even more is the endless regeneration of the metal body. Even a little bit of the sword mark cut on the body of the magic statue will be intact in an instant under the repair of the power of the secret gear.


    Every place is a sharp weapon for killing people. Every metal part can change to the extreme at will. With the cold steel will of gear magic, gear magic is a killing machine. It can kill all the creatures that step into the vault without thinking.


    In just three minutes, Sophia and the gear magic statue fought for hundreds of moves, and the scope was almost destroyed by the first half of the vault. Under the influence of both sides, a large number of gold essence turned into gold powder and scattered in the vault.


    Up to now, Sophia''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle deeply. The gear''s magic statue can be described as a kind of oil and salt. Under the observation of her empty pupil, she found that the metal of the magic statue''s body is only level 6, but under the influence of the power of the gear, the level 6 body is twisted into a special metal between level 6 and level 7, which is similar to quince''s The alchemy of Qi spirit influences the micro level information, and the combination of Qi spirit has the same effect.


    As a result, the gear''s magic image becomes a whole under the integration of gear''s magic image. If you want to completely destroy the gear''s magic image, you can only completely destroy it as a whole, only a partial blow. Just like what happened before, it will be completely restored in a flash, which is not helpful to the overall situation.


    On the other hand, Sofia''s three legendary strange things, although there is the coordination and integration of the spirit, but in the case of ignoring their own defense and attacking with all their strength, the recovery speed of the protective sea riding armor can''t catch up with the speed of the damage of the gear magic statue.


    Sophia''s wings vibrate slightly behind her when she is hit by a hammer, and her figure floats up to avoid the attack of the gear magic statue.


    In just five minutes, Sophia felt as if a year had passed. No matter how powerful an offensive she made, she would return to her original state in the end. This made her deeply realize that Ingmar''s ability to publicize his treasure house is not arrogant, but confident enough to sweep away the intruders.


    No life, no emotion, endless pursuit, let Sophia not even a chance to breathe. If she was a paladin, she would not win in the face of such an enemy.


    Every time the body of the gear''s secret treasure touches three legendary strange objects, the twisting force of the gear will be transmitted, so as to twist the spirit in the strange objects and make them out of control.


    "Well?" Sophia suddenly slightly stunned, this situation is not the same as quince''s mind activation?


    Sophia, with a keen sense of combat, realized this and immediately threw a mind activation technique to the gear magic statue without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the metal sword that stabs Sophia pauses slightly, and then continues to stab her. A little bit later, Sophia, who is paying close attention to it, grasps it, and his light wings vibrate slightly to avoid this attack.


    An escape is insignificant, but it confirms Sophia''s conjecture that the gear''s magic image is responsive to mind activation. Aware of this, Sophia''s mind activation never stops, and every danger will eventually be disturbed by her mind activation.


    As time goes on, the candle of greed and temperance, the candle of pride and conceit, the candle of jealousy and * gradually gets under the control of quince. Just five minutes after Sophia beat the first half of the golden spirit, quince finally touches a magic opportunity. In a moment, the golden smoke full of smoke finds a way Vent, surging into the heart of the sun.


    The candle of greed and temperance turns into smoke in a twinkling of an eye, and then enters the spiritual sun. After absorbing some substance in the spiritual sun at the core, it flows into the seven emotions wonderful tree. A golden branch grows and germinates slightly above the bloody branch.


    Half a minute later, after the candle of greed and temperance, the candle of pride and conceit, the candle of jealousy and * gradually turned into purple and cyan smoke. After a circle in the heart sun core, two purple and cyan branches grew again on the seven emotions wonderful tree. The sun of the heart burning with golden flame, after being strolled by the four emotional smoke at this time, the golden flame of the heart desalinates half, and gradually moves closer to the transparent colorless.


    From a distance, the pale golden soul sun gives a pure and tough crystal texture, but this texture is far from the limit.


    As soon as the obstacles that had been bothering the four of quince were gone, quince did not rush to replace Sophia, but quickly communicated with Constance and discussed the next action. It seems that it is impossible to plan the seventh level secret gear, and it is inevitable to pay a huge price.The four of them made a quick decision, and Sophia continued to pester the gear''s magic statue, and they


    More than ten death cards fly out of quince''s hands, including Tomahawk, Minotaur, mermaid sacrifice, storm eagle''s nest, burning demon and dark elf assassin. They cooperate with Sophia to trap the gear magic image, and then Constance appears through dimensional incarnation.


    As soon as he appeared, Constance rushed to the second half of the vault. In his hand, he had dozens of sealed cards prepared for the operation, which he didn''t want money to scatter along the way. After completing his mission, he immediately returned to Constance''s hands. Although the second half of the vault was very big, he couldn''t stand Constance''s cheating. He just ran from the beginning and killed you All my things were gathered up in my pocket.


    What about the defense in the second half? It''s very well done. Every material placed in the box is connected with the magic array where the gear''s magic image is located. The core is the gear''s magic image. If you want to break these seals, you have to break the core first, which is the gear''s magic image.


    However, Sophia has long found a way to interfere. As long as she temporarily interferes with the gear''s magic image with mind activation, she can make the seal in the second half of the vault temporarily invalid. Although this kind of failure is only a flash, if it is someone else, even if they cooperate with each other, it is impossible to seize this kind of failure.


    But Sophia and Constance are not the tacit understanding of others, they are just one person, which gives them the space to operate, harvest and harvest.

 Chapter 439

    Quince''s 50 sealed cards for this purpose were filled with 45 sealed cards after Constance''s return.


    In the end, seeing that the gear''s magic figure had not yet broken away from Sophia and others, Constance simply used the rest of her time to collect all the gold powder and fill the remaining five dead cards.


    After all this, Constance cut into the battlefield and replaced the position of quince, while quince took the opportunity to leave the battlefield and retreat to the vault.


    Some regret to see the Jinjing, but his seal dead card has been used up, the rest, to those who wait outside scapegoats, want to take advantage of the fire, but also to see if they have that ability.


    Retreating to the door of the vault, quince set up several mazes along the way. This is not only to delay the pursuit of the gear magic statue, but also to help those outside the pit who want to come in. At this moment, the great movement in the Treasury has attracted the attention of many people.


    Walking in the scrap metal corridor again, in a short time, at least five groups of people passed by him. It''s just that quince''s spiritual perception today has reached a height that can directly deceive the spiritual level of the middle and low-level transcendent. In other words, even if the two sides face to face and are seen by each other, quince can make the other accept the incompatibility on the spiritual level To feel the part of the body from the eyes, ears, to achieve the purpose of disguised stealth.


    But afterwards, Ingmar did not hesitate to apply for family support, because he knew very well that if Abdul really recovered the stolen goods, the probability of returning them to him was very low.


    It''s better to let Abdullah track him now, but he can''t get back. Then there will be family support. If he does, he will be chased by the strong family. If he returns the stolen goods, he will die as long as he drags on and family support comes. He knows very well in his heart how huge the wealth in the Treasury is and gives 50% It''s impossible, even to kill a legendary one.


    Not to mention what Ingmar thought, as an old level 7 wizard and alchemist, Abdel started his own action.


    He can''t divine the information of the thief. He has certain psychological preparation. After all, he can''t live to the present without any counter divination means. He can even imagine what the headlines of today''s evening paper will be tomorrow.


    Never underestimate a journalist with a keen sense of smell.


    If you can''t locate the thief by divination, you can see that he is also an alchemist who can make gear magic statues, and the means of tracking is not only divination.


    After staying in the vault for a moment, Abdel released a mechanical bee. Soon, the mechanical bee followed some clues and headed for the port of mungo.


    "Hehe, hehe, he''s very clever. He''ll run away as soon as he gets it. There''s no time to delay." As an alchemist, he still has this confidence and pride.


    "Let me see, to which island will you escape?"


    Thirty minutes later, Abdel stepped on the ferry to Bei''an island.

 Chapter 440

    In the next three days, with his alchemy creatures, Abdel went to Bei''an Island, Siya island and lancorson Island, and even walked more than ten islands, almost all the islands of the Mengo islands. Just in a remote island, blocked quince.


    "Hey, you''re good at running." Abdel, holding the red coral staff, looked at quince greedily: "tell me, where did you hide your things? Say it and I''ll leave you a whole body. "


    Quince squinted at the old man in front of him. Three days ago, he felt that someone was following him. Instead of living in Bei''an, he swam directly between the islands. The reason for this is to consolidate the three branches he had just mastered. After completing the growth of the four branches, quince suddenly found that he could exert subtle influence through the seven emotions tree The emotions, pride, conceit, self-confidence, anger, madness, greed, temperance, and so on of a creature can influence each other under his control.


    On the positive side, people can exert their strength under the influence of emotion. On the negative side, they can make the other party fall into a certain emotion through various lateral guidance.


    Quince traveled to the mango islands in order to experiment with his ideas and development of the seven emotions wonderful tree in the crowd.


    As a matter of fact, qiqingmiaoshu is the product of his great efforts and various opportunities. As long as he is under his power, he can''t escape the control of quince. Moreover, this kind of control function has nothing to do with the bottom of the soul of creatures. It''s impossible to feel that he doesn''t have great power or is involved in the soul.


    "Who are you?" Quince asked, a face-to-face, quince can see the strength of the other side in the level of 7 legend level.


    "Hey, you''ve emptied count Barrett''s treasure house. It''s a failure that you don''t spend any time to find out what important people are around him."


    "Do I need to get to know the nobody around him? I''m sorry. I don''t have time to waste. " Quince sneered.


    "Hey, the mouth is very sharp, also, you can escape under the gear magic statue that I made, you have some real skills," said Abdel with a gloomy smile, sarcastically: "but do you think you can escape from the vault and be so arrogant in front of a legendary one? Where do you get your confidence? "


    Quince was slightly stunned: "you made the gear secret magic image. It''s really ugly. The one in your magic image is really good. "


    " Hey, boy, I''ve got some insight. " Abdel said triumphantly that the gear statue was his masterpiece.


    "It''s a pity that you only took advantage of the level 7 secret treasure. I guess you only made this level 7 magic statue." Quince followed.


    "Hey, rude boy," said Abdel, turning black. On the red coral staff, a blazing white fireball appeared without warning and went straight to quince.


    "Oh, I''m so annoyed and angry. I really doubt how you got into Level 7 because you''re so small?" Quince''s mouth is unforgiving, and his movement is not slow. He has already flashed ten yards away in a flash. His eyesight is not shallow, and he can study the basic fireball technique to a blazing white color. The temperature is at least 1500 degrees, and he can''t stop it with his body.


    Dong!


    On the beach, a deep pit is full of crystal glass.


    "Hey, no matter what you say today, you can''t escape from me." Abdel coldly looked at quince, he did not want to talk nonsense with each other, those wealth, is his most concern.


    When the staff waved again, dozens of white fire ropes sprang out like electricity and twined around quince. Before he really saw the wealth in the vault, Abdel could not kill quince. After all, quince had been wandering around the blind islands for three days. Who knows if he had hidden the wealth in the vault somewhere.


    Quince retreated quickly, pointed a little, and a blue water curtain appeared on the way of the fire rope.


    Pee, pee, pee!


    Under the blazing fire rope, quince''s water curtain didn''t last for a second, and he was pierced by the fire rope.


    Quince''s pupil slightly shrunk: "good means, 3 rings of the rope of fire, you can play a 7-level power."


    He didn''t equip three level 7 oddities at the first time. Instead, he used the strength of level 6 to deal with Abdel. He wanted to try whether he could resist the existence of a level 7 player with his present spiritual strength.


    As a level 7 legend, pride and conceit are almost engraved in their bones in quince''s eyes. Almost none of the legendary extraordinary people quince met along the way are not proud.


    In the case of Abdel, quince saw his conceit and greed. Conceit, of course, is his complacency in his own alchemy. Quince only gently teased him, which made Abdel show no doubt; and greed, regardless of the reason why he stayed with Ingmar, is quince''s own wealth, which can make quince clearly feel Ingmar''s urgency.


    Quince''s three emotions were only slightly touched in the dark, and Abdel immediately fell into the brilliant picture of the future that quince had painted for him, almost without the slightest thought of perceiving something wrong.At this moment, quince suddenly realized that although the level 7 legend was stronger, they had more desire. In addition, they had to suppress the elements at any time. Like Abdel, quince was really afraid that if he was angry, Abdel would lose control on the spot.


    The backfire of fire element is similar to that of thunder element, but quince has a deep understanding.


    After adding several wind elements to his accelerated sorcery, quince put all his energy on avoiding the attack of Abdel.


    After observing quince''s gliding, Abdel has put away the fire rope, explosive technique, flame storm, flame ray, in turn to quince''s body.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that before? Dare not fight back? " Abdel grinned grimly, showing abnormal Conceit: "let you see my improved level 7 magic fireshower."


    Quince looked up slightly, and saw the dense clouds above the sky, red clouds rolling, and the drizzle below evaporated into fog.


    Three seconds later, the fist sized red meteors smashed down to quince for free.


    "Hey, you die for me."


    Quince narrowed his eyes. It''s so easy to control the emotion of this guy, Abdel. He''s on the verge of losing control so soon. He doesn''t care whether he''s carrying the wealth in the treasury or not. He''s going to kill him.


    It''s so beautiful! Quince sighs. It''s not challenging.

 Chapter 441

    Quince''s eyes are red, the fire of his heart is burning!


    All of a sudden, Abdel, who manipulated the meteor shower, felt a frenzy of rage and madness burning from the bottom of his heart. Soon, the fire of the stars was connected with the fire element which he had always suppressed.


    It doesn''t matter. If we put it in peacetime, Abdel can skillfully suppress the fire element with his experience.


    But now the situation is a little different. At this time, in his consciousness space, a complex witchcraft model is constructed with fire elements, which controls the release of the fireshower. After the fire element backfires, the 7-ring witchcraft model is in a mess. This chaos is the exact difference. Before Abdel reacts, the fireshower''s Witchcraft model collapses, and the fire element of HTC''s Witchcraft model is like a volcanic eruption, shaking the whole consciousness space of Abdel.


    For the wizard, the space of consciousness is the core, any damage will bring very serious consequences.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Abdel''s eyes were dazed. His heart suddenly woke up from the rage because of the strong reaction: "you, what did you do to me?"


    Quince shook his head and did not answer Abdel''s question: "you are too old to be alert."


    As soon as Abdel wiped it on his waist, several blue secret medicines appeared in his hands and were poured into his mouth in a twinkling of an eye. Quince quietly looked at all this without the slightest intention of stopping it. The element backfires, which can''t be cured by just a few secret medicines.


    Dozens of mechanical balls fell from Abdel''s trouser legs and quickly assembled into a humanoid mechanical magic image in front of him. Abdel wiped the blood on his mouth and saw quince say: "I admit that you have some ability to trigger my element antiphagy, but you should not. You have given me time to suppress antiphagy. Now, let me show you what I''m doing It''s a masterpiece of the golden devil. "


    At the time of speaking, there were already eight mechanical demons assembled in front of Abdel. After leaving two mechanical demons to protect himself, the other six mechanical demons, two holding alloy shields, two holding alloy bows, two holding fire element arrows in them, two holding long swords, attacked quince from left to right.


    "Eight level 6 demons, really good." Quince carefully observed these magic images composed of mechanical spheres, and appreciated the magic images conceived by Abdel.


    Abdel is an experienced level 7 strong man. After being bitten by the elements, he has faintly felt that quince''s ability is related to his mind, which is different from his previous judgment that quince''s road is space ability, but that''s all He had no energy to think about where his judgment had gone wrong.


    As long as you take the person in front of you, all the problems will be solved, and he is confident that the six level 6 demons are more than enough to deal with a level 6 Superman.


    Generally speaking, Abdullah''s response is very correct. The power of the soul is seriously weakened in the aspect of targeting the demons. If it is a puppet, it can also use the power of the soul to cut off the connection between the operator and the puppet. In this way, it will break without attack. However, the demons have their own energy supply and intelligent core, and become one in a short time.


    It''s just that Abdel''s judgment in the Treasury and in the present are both correct, but sometimes part of it is even more fatal.


    Quince is too lazy to pay attention to the two coming mechanical demons. Several dead cards fly out of his hand. Tomahawk, tauren, mermaid sacrifice, storm eagle nest, burning demon, dark elf assassin and trial angel are summoned one after another.


    Six level 6 summoners vs six level 6 mechanical demons!


    After summoning the summoner, quince ignored the huge movement, and Shi ran walked to Abdel.


    "What else? You can use it all. " Quince road.


    "Who are you? It''s possible to master two paths. No, space, mind and call are three Abdel looked at the six summoned objects by quince and asked suspiciously.


    Quince smile: "you are a wizard, can''t I be a wizard, you are proficient in magic like alchemy, can''t I be proficient in alchemy? It should be said that your arrogance has covered your eyes, or that you can''t see the outside world at all, but are immersed in the illusory world you have built. "


    Quince raised his right hand flat, and suddenly a small tattooed snake on his wrist moved and turned into an invisible sword of the wind.


    Abdel''s pupil suddenly shrank: "legendary strange thing?! You How can you have a legend? "


    "You made this? No, it''s impossible. You''re just a sixth order It''s just a wizard. How can you make 7-level strange things? "


    Abdel said some nonsense, but his mind has been echoing what quince just said.


    "I''m really ignorant. With level 6 wizard, I can refine level 7 strange things. Just because you can''t do it, doesn''t mean I can''t do it?" Quince''s words hit the defense line of Abdel''s soul heavily, which almost made his soul fall into chaos and madness again.


    "Oh, by the way, you didn''t even study your own legendary alchemy," quince said, looking at the two mechanical magic statues in front of Abdel. "Your mechanical magic statues are really good. Each mechanical ball is a core and an energy body. The idea is really good, but there is no trace of alchemy of your own, just follow Tut Tut, no matter how excellent the refining is, you are always in the frame of the predecessors and can''t jump out. "Quince is very sarcastic. If he had said something to quince a moment ago, he would not have cut it. But when he knew quince''s legendary identity as an alchemist, though he was unwilling to admit it, his ridicule still made him fall into self doubt.


    With a slight wave of the wind crazy sword, an invisible wind blade passed two mechanical magic images in an instant, and cut to Abdel from his waist.


    Fire shield!


    Abdel even put up three fire shields to resist the wind.


    In quince''s view, Abdel''s strength is good. Although his strength may be slightly inferior to that of Agatha of the sorceress society of Palmer Saint Vader, the real reason for his failure is that the elements detonated by quince backfire.


    The concussion of consciousness space makes it difficult for Abdel to use the already engraved witchcraft or construct his own witchcraft model.


    So when Abdel''s head landed on the beach, quince was not surprised.

 Chapter 442

    The dead Abdel falls on the beach and quince stands in front of him. After Abdel''s death, the wisps of fire elements slowly converge to his heart, and then crystallize into a fire element heart, while the rest of Abdel''s body parts dry and wind in a few seconds.


    this is the crystallization phenomenon of legends and levels just above 7 orders. The essence of the whole 7 ranks of strong people is condensed into a special mysterious material in a mysterious realm. Of course, there are more advanced forms of this crystallization phenomenon. If the dead people are strong enough or the environment is special enough, this kind of crystallization will directly ascend to a higher level.


    It''s one of the big sources of the secret. It''s just that the secret treasure crystallized from the strong has more side effects than the secret treasure bred by nature.


    It''s a pity that Abdel is just an ordinary level 7 legend. Don''t think about it if you upgrade him to a secret treasure, but it''s also good to harvest a level 7 fire element crystal.


    In addition to a crystal of fire element, the most valuable one is a hairy pocket hanging on Abdel''s waist. This is a space pocket, which is more precious than the crystal of fire element of level 7. Quince got the space pocket for the first time. After all, he usually uses the seal card, so the demand for space pocket is not very high.


    Mental strength touches the space pocket. Soon, a 3 * 3 yard space appears in his induction. A thick red wizard book, some mysterious materials, and a few sheepskin scrolls are all the things in the space pocket.


    Instead of rushing to see what was in his pocket, quince quickly cleaned up the six still running mechanical demons, put the wreckage into his pocket, and swept away all the traces of their fight on the beach. Quince quickly left here.


    It took a day for quince to go back to his temporary villa and take out the magic books and eight parchment scrolls in his space pocket.


    Quince first looked at the eight scrolls of sheepskin, seven of which were the properties of the blind islands, some of which were certificates of shares, some of which were real estate certificates. Quince converted these seven pieces together, there are at least 30000 Omo gold coins, and the remaining one is the certificate of the shares of a deep-sea trading enterprise in St. dreyface, about 5%.


    Put aside, quince opened the Red Wizard book. This wizard book is very thick. It is bound by a very thin and tough paper. At the beginning of the book, both the content and the text are very immature. However, as the pages turn over, the study of fire elements in the book gradually deepens, and the text gradually matures.


    Up to the last tenth, the study of fire has reached the level of level 7. After a general glance at


    , Quin''s book is closed to books. Abdel''s research on fire elements, though not called experience, is indeed a step by step, showing his experience in studying and studying fire elements and so on.


    If you get it from a wizard who specializes in fire elements, you can avoid many detours, shorten the time to advance to level 7, and increase the success rate.


    In addition to the experience and experience, there are many fire element witchcraft models recorded in wizard books, among which quince learned half of the fireshower meteors. As well as level 7 fire element summon and fire crystal shield, there are three level 7 witchcraft, which make up for quince''s lack of level 7 thunderstorm cloud witchcraft in legend level.


    The rest are some mysterious materials of fire attribute. Quince doesn''t care. After packing all the stolen goods, he seals them into the death card and enters the psionic crystal.


    The last space pocket is too eye-catching. If you take it out here, you are telling Ingmar who killed Abdel. Needless to say, you can almost equate it with the robbers in the Treasury.


    So quince plans to put the space pocket away and study the forming mechanism of the space pocket, and modify the shape of the pocket to see if it can be changed into a bracelet or ring.


    In addition to the mango islands, no matter how much Ingmar conceals, the news that his Treasury has been stolen still comes out. The theft of ingelmar''s treasure house, which has been standing on the main island of bengo for many years, has caused an uproar on the islands. Ordinary people talk, and the extraordinary talk even more.


    Ordinary people just take this news as the talk after dinner, while the extraordinary people talk about it, of course, because Ingmar''s wealth has finally come out of that damned Treasury, and in this way, some greed and ambition that have been extinguished for a long time have been aroused again.


    Do you think the man who can steal treasure from Ingmar is more powerful?


    Wrong, as long as it''s human, there will always be weaknesses. On the contrary, it''s like Ingmar treasure house. If there is no strength in the cold channel, there will be no strength. If the magic statue of level 7 can''t be defeated, there''s no possibility of winning by the weak.


    Everyone''s mind is on the treasure robbers. Some of the extraordinary people who vaguely know the real and false in the treasure house of ingelmar are starting to form a group, and they want to find quince and seize the unimaginable wealth by relying on the strength of the team.


    Even the four apprentices have been discussing about the treasure house of Ingmar these days. They are full of admiration. However, they have self-knowledge. They have only talked about it for two days, but they don''t dare to really focus on it. I''m kidding. Four little Mengxin who just advanced to level 3 dare to get involved in this? It''s not too long.Of course, quince has not had time to look at the real harvest until now.


    In the psionic crystal.


    Quince saw that the wealth he had gained from the treasure house of Ingmar had already been stored by the four of Constance.


    Quince was born with a list compiled by Constance. Compared with Ingmar''s treasure house, Abdel''s trinkets are really not worth mentioning.


    3 mysterious materials of level 8.


    37 level 7 mysterious materials and 1 level 7 strange object.


    1024 level 6 mysterious items (including mysterious materials, strange things, secret medicine, scroll of mysterious knowledge, sorcery, etc.).


    7387 level 5 mysterious items (including mysterious materials, strange things, secret medicine, scroll of mysterious knowledge, sorcery, etc.).


    20936 level 4 mysterious items (including mysterious materials, strange things, secret medicine, mysterious knowledge scrolls, sorcery books, etc.)


    52258 Level 3 and below mysterious items.


    It''s really One step.


    Even with quince''s present spiritual cultivation, his heart stopped suddenly.


    How greedy is the count of Barrett in recent decades? If he opens a similar training course, quince promises to be the first to sign up.


    "The advanced level 7 materials have been basically put together. The next step is to see when you can fully control the development of the soul sun." Constance looks at quince road.


    Quince nodded, understanding Constance.


    At this time, except for the three thickest candles, dozens of other emotional candles have been lit by Constance. As long as these are turned into the nutrients of the seven emotions wonderful tree, even if there is no more soul, he will have the qualification to advance to level 7.

 Chapter 443

    With the opening of the MINDO sea route, the MINDO islands once again ushered in the prosperity of Commerce and trade, and the flow of people on the island suddenly increased ten times.


    This made the news of the theft of ingelmar''s treasury as hot as fire and cooking oil.


    These quinces are not in charge. After killing Abdel, no one will track him down in a short time.


    In the morning, as soon as quince had finished breakfast, Ursula came in.


    "Teacher, you asked me to pay attention to the matter of dahaido. I have the latest news."


    Put the blind morning paper in front of quince, Ursula said.


    Quince took the newspaper and didn''t have to look through it. The headline on the front page was clearly reflected in his eyes.


    Several large merchant ships are attacked in MINDO. Talk to the survivors.


    Quins frowned, and several maritime trading companies declared bankruptcy directly.


    It''s time for Ingmar to have a headache. Such a big emergency is bound to affect the operation of maritime trade.


    This big event even overshadowed the news created by quince in a short time. After all, the ingelmar vault did not make people feel much pain of interest, but the waterway problem of the great sea way affected the interests of almost all people in the empire from top to bottom. If Ingmar can''t solve the problem as fast as he can, he can be spit to death by everyone.


    The second edition of the mango morning post is about the departure of the mango fleet, which at least calms many people''s hearts.


    Quince can imagine Ingmar''s face. At this time, I''m afraid he can''t care about the situation of his own Treasury. If this matter is not handled properly, he may not be able to do it.


    Quince felt his chin, even the blind fleet was sent out, they this small fleet, can''t also leisurely dock in the port.


    Sure enough, before we finished reading the newspaper, we had already been informed by the liaison officer that the Russell would leave after lunch.


    At noon, quince took Ursula''s four apprentices to the rossay on time.


    When tankard saw quince, he immediately met him with a flattering face. Seeing this, quince sighed in his heart that he could make tankard such a tough guy flatter, but it was rare to see that most of his bad feelings about tankard had dissipated.


    "Dodd, it''s up to you this time." Tankard was both crude and subtle, and he was aware of the change in quince''s attitude towards him.


    "What do you say? Aren''t there two other frigates? " Quince said strangely.


    "At count Barrett''s command, our fleet split up and cruised each of the three channels of the great Seaway, searching for all unstable factors." Tank Germany bitter face way, in the eye has to Barrett''s silk resentment.


    "What?" Quince''s face changed: "it''s pushing us into the pit of fire. Do the captains of the other two have no problem? "


    The fleet they were in was originally a small fleet. Now they split it up separately. When they meet the fleet of necromancers, they have to run for their lives, and they may not even be able to escape.


    "Yes, of course," said tankard, "but that guy seems to be crazy. He ignored it and forced him to give the order as governor and count of the Empire. "


    quince:" is everyone here? "


    "It''s all here."


    "Then set sail." Quince doesn''t want to say anything more. Under the current situation, the orders given by Ingmar are in a daze and must be carried out, because he is the supreme commander of the blind sea area. Even if it turns out that his orders are wrong afterwards, if they don''t carry out them, they will be disobedient. At that time, you see those noble lords will stand there. After all, this is the ruling foundation of the nobility. All the nobility will defend it. Even the tankade, who is full of opinions, can only recognize it.


    The rossay set sail, and Ingmar''s order was given, but tankard only mentioned it to quince, so all the people below were kept in the dark. Of course, even if there were rumors, no one dared to stand up against anything.


    It''s not long or short to go to the entrance of dahaido from the Mengo islands. There are exactly three routes.


    Russell is assigned to the farthest and most dangerous one. Why do you think it is the most dangerous one?


    Of course, all the tankers are not big enough to compete with the captains of the other two ships. A Viscount can''t let the wizard''s minaret and the mysterious defense organs fear and give in.


    On the channel, a lot of merchant ships who got the news set sail one after another, hanging far behind the Russell. After all, there was a naval fleet to frighten them. The distance from the Mengo islands to the entrance of the great seaway would be much safer. As for why there are so many merchant ships boldly going on the road now when the news is spreading, we can only say that the huge interests can not stop these people''s pace.


    Everyone''s choice has an interest orientation. For example, there are a lot of considerations about why merchant ships will follow the route where the rossay is located, rather than following the other two frigates. For example, some people think that even if it''s a sneak attack, the pirates will only pick the hard stubble. After all, in the recent necromancer sea battle, smart people will think of something.Naturally, some people think that, others think that.


    On the whole, however, there are the least number of merchant ships following the Russell.


    It takes only one day for the shortest route from the Mengo islands to the entrance of dahaido, while it takes three days for the Russell to take the longest route.


    The drizzle was still falling. On the first day of the Rossi, nothing happened.


    On the Rossi, quince began to study the space pocket he got from Abdel. In the secret biography of the tower of space, he has put all the cavities of space before level 6 into the secret treasure. In addition to the cavity secret treasure of level 6, it will take some time to digest, other secret treasures have all fed back a lot of space knowledge, as well as all kinds of information about time, elements and mind, The mystery of fate.


    Of course, the most important one is the mysterious knowledge of space.


    It can be said that under the continuous efforts of quince five people, several people have sorted out a complete system of spatial knowledge. Unfortunately, all of them have the direction of specialization. If they want to study this system, they can only wait for the later master.


    Of course, it is feasible to study some of them. After all, quince has a demand for space pockets. In view of the fact that the use of sealed cards is consumptive, there are a lot of materials spent on refining sealed cards in recent years. Even for quince at this time, there is not much concern about consumables.


    But quince''s real purpose is not here, but through the study of spatial knowledge, by analogy, to study his own spiritual space.


    This is a real psychic power that unites all his psychic witchcraft. Note that it''s powers, not witchcraft.


    Turning psychic witchcraft into conscious instinct is a power.

 Chapter 444

    Three days passed in a flash.


    In the past three days, tankard has been very nervous. He was surprised by any disturbance. However, until he saw the entrance of dahaido, there was no accident along the way. This makes both tankard and quince quite puzzled, but since they are safe all the way, they will not pursue anything.


    The entrance of MINDO Seaway is about five nautical miles. Of course, this is only the entrance. It doesn''t mean that after going deep into the Seaway, it will not be the same. Quince heard that some waterways can even be narrow enough to accommodate only two ships passing in parallel.


    Many wind pillars turn into wind walls and spread to the far end. Under this great power, two small frigates have been docked at the entrance for a long time. After the kilga and tahama first came to the entrance of the great sea way, they did not rush back, but stopped at the entrance, waiting for the arrival of the rosette. This was discussed in advance by the captains of the three ships.


    If one of the ships does not arrive at the entrance at the scheduled time, the captains of the other two ships are obliged to signal the blind fleet and help.


    Seeing the juncture of the two ships, tankard finally put down half of his heart. This time, nothing happened, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Tankard returned to the captain''s room, talked with the other two frigates for half an hour, and decided to cruise at the entrance for half a day, that is, to return to the blind islands. Ingmar is crazy. They won''t go crazy with Ingmar. Make an appearance. When they go back, they will have a proper excuse. Ingmar can''t do anything with them.


    The three ships slowly anchored, they will spend a night here.


    At night, Mi Mi like drizzle hit the lookout hand, bringing him bursts of cold.


    The whole ship has been silent. Bevis Tong is standing in the captain''s room. He is on duty in the latter half of the night today. As one of the two class 5 supermen on the ship, there must be one person on duty at night. As for quince, who has the highest rank strength, he has privileges.


    Born as a sea guard, the rain is a hindrance to others, but he is like a duck to water. He even has a small bonus to his secret skills. Indistinctly, the sea water several miles away has a sense.


    "Huh?" Bevis frowned slightly, and suddenly felt a little strange movement in the opposite direction of the entrance.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Bevis immediately launched the secret technique. In a moment, his inspiration and sea water merged, and his sensing range instantly doubled.


    All of a sudden, Bevis shivered with goose bumps. In his perception, dozens of dark ships fanned out the entrance of the whole MINDO seaway.


    Poof!


    It remains to be seen that an unknown blow bombards Bevis''s spiritual inspiration, and Bevis gushes out blood.


    "Ah, Lord Tong, what''s the matter with you?" Next to the same turn on duty Thomas surprised.


    "Leave me alone and sound the highest alarm immediately." Bevis wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "High alert?" Thomas''s face changed.


    "What are you doing? Come on Bevis looks at Thomas with red eyes.


    "Oh, yes, yes." Thomas dare not neglect.


    Soon, the alarm rang throughout the Rossi.


    Within a minute, quince and tankard had arrived in the captain''s room.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked tankard.


    Bevis took a deep breath and said, "it''s a fleet. There are at least 30 fleets. They surround the whole entrance. Ten miles away. "


    "What?" Tankard was shocked. No matter whether the fleet was the enemy or not, it was no doubt fanning the face of all the crew of the Rossi that so many fleets were found so close to each other.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t feel as much as tankard. At this time, he had already felt the deep hostility in the distance. Quince pointed around, and a water mirror appeared in front of everyone. In the water mirror, it was a scene ten miles away.


    The leading ship was a steel ship three times larger than the Rossi.


    Looking at the storm crest on the steel ship, tankard exclaimed: "it''s the storm church. It''s impossible. How can there be steam ships in the storm church?"


    "Who is it? Who leaked the core secrets of the steamship? " Tank red eyes, roaring.


    As an overseas colonial Navy, tankard knew all kinds of ships of the Empire. It was impossible for tankard to have the steam ship style that appeared in the water mirror in front of his eyes. If we calculate in this way, there is only one possibility that the steel ship was made in other places.


    Just as the tank roared, the water mirror in front of quince exploded.


    "There are counter measures." Quince murmured, looking at the tank on the edge of the fury, and said, "don''t worry about the leak. Arrange for someone to inform the other two ships immediately, and then let''s turn and go into the sea."


    Tankard''s first mate stepped back to inform the other two ships. Tankard looked at quince and said, "do you mean we run?"Quince shrugged: "is there any other way to do it now? The way out has been blocked. Now we have only two ways, to rush out or to escape into dahaido. Which one do you choose? "


    Tankard was silent. He saw at a glance just now. More than 30 ships, at least half of them steel steamers. How do they fight?


    They must be the loser when starting the sea battle. This idea didn''t turn around in his mind for a second. As for the duel between the extraordinary?


    Tankers don''t have expectations. After all, the tempest church has been hidden in the dark before, even if the previous naval battle didn''t appear. Now it''s a huge fleet. Will there be no medium level or legendary level supermen sitting on it?


    It''s impossible to think with your toes.


    If you really want to break through, the probability of success is very small.


    On the contrary, they have to escape into the great sea way. Because of the terrain, the number of effective ships they need to face at one time will be sharply reduced, and the possibility of escape will be greatly increased.


    After biting his teeth, he immediately gave the order: "everyone move, turn to MINDO Sea Road, and enter at full speed."


    With the order of tankard, the rossay moved quickly, lifted the anchor, turned around, opened all steam power furnaces, and resolutely rushed into the sea.


    During this period, the tahama and kilga both sent news that they wanted to attack the encirclement together with the Rossi, but tankard totally ignored it. He knew that the Rossi was the weakest of the three ships. Even if they agreed to attack the encirclement together, the most likely result in the end was that they would act as a shield and give the other two ships time to escape Xin, if he has this opportunity, he will not hesitate to launch another two ships as a shield.


    So there was no response from tankard.


    However, without the rossay, tahama and kilga, they knew that if only two ships could break through the encirclement, the possibility of escape would be very small, so they had to turn their heads and head for the deep sea.

 Chapter 445

    The rossay broke through the storm and entered the MINDO sea.


    On the left and on the right behind the Rossi were the tahama and kilga.


    The engines of the three steam frigates were turned on at full speed, and in five minutes, they entered the great seaway.


    As soon as you enter the big Seaway, quince and others feel different. It''s the most stable environment in the big seaway. Although the biggest channel of the big Seaway is five nautical miles, due to the high wind column on both sides and the range of one nautical mile on both sides of the channel, there are all rapid eddies. The ship just can''t sail on it for a long time, otherwise it will have to go Being involved in the wind column wall, the falling ship is destroyed and people die.


    However, this storm is only a small matter for a steel ship like the Rossi.


    Half an hour''s voyage, the three frigates and the storm church fleet opened up a lot of distance.


    Tankard was relieved at this time: "it''s safe for the time being."


    Quince didn''t reply. He stood at the stern of the ship and looked at the storm fleet, which had opened up the distance.


    According to his observation, the storm fleet of the storm church did not rush to pursue. Instead, it left more than 30 ships behind and blocked the entrance of MINDO seaway. The remaining 10 ships entering the Seaway were pure steam steel ships. They drove into the Seaway without delay and drove all the merchant ships sailing all the way to the higher sea Driving deep into the sea.


    "Storm church seems to have a more hidden plot." Quince road.


    Tankard''s face was ugly. He was not a fool. After the crisis was temporarily relieved, he naturally found the abnormality of the storm church. At this time, there were not only three frigates near the rossay. Along the way, he met six merchant ships that had already entered the big seaway. One of them was caught in a round of fire by the storm fleet and buried under the sea.


    With the deepening of the great Seaway, the width of the channel is gradually reduced. At this time, it has been reduced to the four seas. The wind and waves are more rapid, and the waves are more surging. The narrow sky is also covered with clouds. There is no thunder shining in it.


    Quince''s face is dignified. This environment is very favorable for storm church. It''s almost their home court. If the two steam steel warships at the entrance of dahaido are one-on-one fighting each other at five to five, quince thinks that his winning rate of 30% has been overestimated.


    Under this vicious circle, the three steam frigates, including the Rossi, dare not turn their heads and work hard.


    "Although I don''t want to say anything demoralizing, our priority now is not to figure out the plot of those behind us. We only have five days to supply." Tankard said with a bitter smile.


    "Five days?" Quince was surprised: "if I remember correctly, rosette can store supplies for at least three months, right? How come it''s only five days? "


    "It''s not the Ingmar who controls the supply channel of the port. Every time we go on a tour, we will only give us one or two more days'' supply share." Tankard gritted his teeth, looking eager to eat Ingmar.


    Quince touched his chin: "it''s worthy of nobility. You can''t be obedient if you want to take direct control of our lifeblood."


    "You said a little less, greedy. This guy doesn''t want to produce extra materials," tankard said with a cold smile. "It''s even worse since the accident in his damn vault. "


    quince let out a long breath. Is that the retribution coming too fast.


    After thinking about it, quinsdale said, "don''t worry about the supplies. I''ll help you with it."


    He didn''t boast. In the seal death card, he did seal a lot of materials, which were enough for the whole ship to eat for a month. And even if he didn''t prepare these, he could call the mermaid to sacrifice and go fishing.


    In this regard, he wants to work in two ways. On the one hand, he will use the supplies he has prepared, and on the other hand, he will go fishing in the sea. After all, since he has entered the MINDO Seaway, he has to consider the possibility of crossing the seaway and directly reaching the western continent. It will take at least two months to cross the great seaway from the Mengo islands and reach the western continent.


    It depends on the situation. The guys who follow don''t seem to be able to solve the problem for a while.


    Don''t count on the blind fleet that goes deep into the sea.

 Chapter 446

    What is the purpose of storm church? Tankard discussed this problem several times in the communication with the other two ships, but the final result was nothing. There was too little information to get much useful information.


    Quince quietly returned to his cabin. The sea view outside could not attract his attention. If he had not come out every day to release Mermaid sacrifice and catch a lot of living materials, he would not have wasted so much time.


    However, it is not without benefits that he did so. At least everyone on the Rossi has the backbone, so as not to cause riots when the supplies are exhausted, as on the fifth day.


    Over the past few days, quince has been exploring the refining of the star map in the psionic crystal, and has found a clue. The space pocket, combined with its own space system, has analyzed the principle. He already has the ability to make space pockets.


    What I didn''t say is that at the first time, quince made a space ring for himself. Of course, in the process of production, a lot of discarded and unqualified products were produced. In this way, some need to frequent access to things, you do not need to waste the seal dead card.


    In addition, his mind space has begun to take shape, just to integrate all psychic powers and psychic witchcraft, there is still a long way to go, quince did not intend to achieve overnight, he has made a long-term plan to fight.


    The four of Constance, for the time being, put aside other research and focused on the dead card of the ark of the spirit world. In this situation, without the dead card of the ark of the spirit world above level 4, quince could not sleep.


    Don''t mention his level 6. In such a ghost place, anything can happen. Level 6 only increases his survival probability by a few points.


    After all, the hard work of the four people was not in vain. Not long ago, they finally made the dead card of the fourth level spirit world ark without considering the cost of research and experiment. All five people could have a good sleep.


    As time goes on, on the 15th day of entering MINDO Da Haidao, the sun in the sky is no longer visible. In the sky, thick dark clouds are almost close to the wind column. Strangely, these dark clouds are not affected by the wind column at all.


    From time to time, there would be a lot of thunder and lightning. The merchant ship had been prepared to erect the lightning rod early to avoid the frequent falling thunder and lightning. After several small losses, the Russell drew a gourd and made its own lightning rod.


    Twenty five days after entering the big Seaway, we have reached the middle of the big seaway. At this time, the visibility on the sea is only 50 yards at most. At this time, we need special talents or special things to explore the situation of the distant sea.


    This little problem is not a problem for quince, but he can''t stay on the deck 24 hours a day and navigate for others. Therefore, not long ago, quince refined a strange object telescope in the psionic crystal, which can penetrate the fog and darkness and see far away places.


    In the evening, just as quince was deriving the star map, a rapid sound of footsteps came, followed by a knock on the door outside the cabin.


    Quince frowned slightly, got up from the bed, put on his coat, and opened the door.


    Outside stood Ursula: "Sir, Lord David wants you to go to the captain''s room at once."


    Quince nodded and walked out of the cabin first. It must be something serious to call him so late.


    Soon, in the captain''s room, a group of people, including tankard, quince, tankard''s assistant chief officer and two level 5 supermen, came to fight the captain''s room one after another.


    Tankard didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly: "the watchman has just heard that the storm fleet is speeding up."


    Because the current waterway has become complicated. Even though the distance between the two sides is only 15 nautical miles, it''s not as easy to catch up as it is at the entrance of the big seaway.


    Quince: how long will it take to catch up


    Tankard: "it will take at least a day. The steam engine of the main ship of the storm fleet is more powerful than that of our three frigates. If he catches up and entangles us, it won''t take half an hour for other ships of the storm fleet to complete the encirclement of us. "


    Quince: have the other two ships been notified


    Tankard: "as soon as we find out, we''ll let you know."


    Quince: what do you say over there? "


    tankard was silent for a moment:" if you really want to meet the situation I said, you can only be caught dead. Those merchant ships can''t be expected. "


    Quince: what''s the odds


    Tankard shook his head with despair: "less than 10 percent."


    Tankard''s words made everyone silent. What should we do now? Everyone''s eyes are on quince.


    Quince half dozed eyes, for a long time then said: "the abnormal movement of the storm fleet must have triggered something. In other words, we may encounter abnormalities next. First inform the lookout hand and pay attention to the abnormal situation of the accessory channel."


    "Abnormal?"


    After careful consideration, it seems that it is possible.


    After all, the storm fleet has been following for 25 days. There is no reason to make a sudden attack at this time. If we want to make a sudden attack, wouldn''t it be better to be at the entrance of the Seaway? Now, this situation is just unnecessary.Tankard immediately passed the order.


    After that, everyone did not go back, but silently waiting for the news.


    Half an hour later, the first mate came back in a hurry.


    "My Lord, there is a floating island in the air ten nautical miles ahead."


    "Floating islands?"


    A crowd surprised, quince immediately stood up: "go out to have a look."


    Soon, everyone came to the bow deck. The distance of ten nautical miles was not a big problem for quince. Sure enough, in the heavy rain, an island floating above was reflected in his eyes.


    Quince made a visual inspection. The island was not big.


    "It''s really a floating island." Tankard was shocked. An ordinary inference can lead to a conclusion that this island is new. Otherwise, this anomaly would have spread all over the Mengo islands.


    "It seems that part of the storm fleet''s plot has been revealed." Quince said slowly, squinting.


    To say that this island has nothing to do with the storm fleet, killing tankard and others do not believe it.


    Soon, the ships on quince''s side sailed near the floating island, less than one nautical mile away from the floating island which was 100 yards high.


    The outline of the island has also been revealed in people''s eyes. It is very simple. In the center is a small volcano, surrounded by woods.


    "Look over there. There are other ships there." Tankard road.


    With the words of tankard, the people really saw more than ten merchant ships under the floating island.


    "Most of them are merchant ships from the western continent." Exclaimed a sailor familiar with the merchant ships of the western continent.

 Chapter 447

    Dozens of ropes hang down from the floating island, connecting the merchant ships below.


    Seeing this scene, everyone can guess what happened.


    Quince, who was one step ahead of the others, looked further. After a few nautical miles of these merchant ships in the western continent, there were also ten steam and steel warships similar to those behind them. Undoubtedly, they were also storm fleets.


    Seeing this scene, the purpose of storm church is very clear, that is to force them to go up on the floating island. As for why they are driven up, it''s not known, but it''s not a good thing to think about it.


    Quince said with a calm face, "lean over, and then everyone is ready to go up. Go and ask someone to prepare the rope."


    "What, Dodd, do you know how dangerous that is?" The tank lost its voice.


    "Look carefully at the merchant ships under the island, behind them." Quince did not refute, but directly pointed out two key points.


    According to tandeyiyan, we can see that many of the merchant ships in the western continent are dilapidated, and only a few are relatively intact.


    What''s going on? Who attacked them?


    Tank German thought, eyes can not help aiming at a further distance, and then, the answer came out.


    "Storm church''s fleet." This time, tankard finally changed color. If you think about it, isn''t it


    "You think it''s right. The storm church should have planned to block all the ships entering the great seaway from both ends Quince said faintly: "now I think that the attack of the Necromancers is just to lead the steel giant out, eliminate the unstable factors, so that the storm church can successfully complete this plot. So there''s only one way we want to live


    "On the island?" Tankard said bitterly.


    At sea, three steam frigates can''t do more than 20 steam giants of storm fleet. If you want to break the situation, you have to go to the island. Since storm church''s plot is the floating island, probably they won''t point their guns at the island. What''s more, only by floating on the island can we find out what the storm church''s plot is.


    The onlookers had observed what tankard had seen before, and they had no doubt about quince''s words.


    This is a grand plot. The only way to break this situation is on the floating island in front of everyone.


    After thinking about it, quince threw out three incomplete space rings that had been refined before to tankard and two 5-level transcendents, and said, "get ready and take whatever you can."


    "Space stores things." Tankard took quince''s ring and said in a startled voice.


    As a nobleman, he had the widest knowledge and naturally recognized what quince had given him. However, tankard was shocked by quince''s generosity. You know, even the whole family of David could not find a space for anything.


    Beverly and Beverly, who were listening to the exclamation of tankard, held the space ring tightly in their hands.


    Adventure, absolutely adventure. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, they would both like to sing a song. In other words, if it were not for the current situation, the two of them would not have the chance to get the space ring.


    After unifying the thinking of the whole ship, everyone began to get ready,


    "Thomas, four people stay."


    Stop Thomas four, quince again four space ring defective products distributed to four people.


    "The reason why I give it to you alone is that you are too weak to give it in front of others. I''m afraid that all four of you may not be able to get out of the floating island. Well, hide it well and don''t show it everywhere."


    After sending away four apprentices, quince stood alone in the bow of the boat and looked at the floating island in the distance. He had a hunch that there would be something unexpected waiting for him.


    Half an hour later, a group of tankers and others gathered at the bow of the ship again. At this time, they were all armed to the teeth and almost had everything they could take.


    The rossay has already reached the bottom of the floating island. Not far away, the tahama and kilga also anchored.


    Half an hour ago, after discussing with the captains of the other two ships, tankard agreed to go to the island. As for the other merchant ships, tankard kindly reminded them, but if they didn''t listen, they didn''t care about his business. In a word, these merchant ships are useless and cumbersome except for their navigation.


    "Here we go." When the anchor was lowered, the tank ordered that five sailors, carrying five huge steel crossbows, should shoot at the island above.


    Whew!


    Five huge ropes ran straight up with the five crossbows.


    Hop, hop, hop.


    Five seconds later, five ropes were pulled straight.


    "All up!"


    The first ones to go up are level 5 Knight Beverly, level 5 sea guard Bevis, tankard, his first mate, and a level 4 Superman.


    Quince stayed on board.


    One by one, people climbed up the rope, and soon, except for quince himself, everyone left the Russell.Quince did not climb up the rope. The rain turned into a current, carrying him straight to the island. At this time, everyone was waiting for quince on the edge of the island.


    Stepping on the island, quince straightened his clothes and said, "let''s go."


    The people of the three ships did not act together, but landed from three directions of the island.


    This has both advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantages are obvious. The combat power is not unified. People who encounter storms can easily be defeated by each one. But in other words, without a unified voice, the increased combat power will be less than three.


    The benefits are also obvious. The time to explore the island has been reduced. This is the most important thing for them now. It must be completed as soon as possible when the storm church lands on the island.


    However, it''s very difficult to say whether it can be like that of tankard and others.


    Not far away is a forest that can be seen at a glance. Through the forest is the small volcano.


    "Chief mate, you take the crew and all the members of level 1 and level 2 to wait at the edge of the forest. Other members of linbujia will join us on the volcano." Said tankard.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    After leaving behind a lot of cumbersome, the team was cut down by more than half in an instant. Quince took tankard and other 12 people and quickly went through the forest.


    There are not many strange places in this lush forest.


    After stepping on the volcano, the first half of the volcano is common, but when entering the middle of the volcano, strange things appear.

 Chapter 448

    The hillside began to appear gray and red stones, strands of blood patterns intermittently filled the hillside above each different shape of stone.


    But what really makes people change color is the faint smell of blood on the stones.


    Quince picked up a piece and put it in front of his eyes to observe carefully. His face became more and more dignified: "these red patterns are real blood, and they are very strange. These blood are still fresh up to now."


    Everyone picked up the stone at their feet and saw that quince was right.


    Tankard wondered: "there is a question, where does the blood come from, and how do you climb these rocks? It shouldn''t be. "


    "Where does the blood come from? It should be needless to say that it can only be human blood, and there are no other animals on this island. " Quince had a cold face.


    "You, you mean the westerners who went to the island." Tankard road.


    "Seventy percent." Quince''s face was very dark. Up to now, he had not seen a figure in the west continent. Some phenomena had already predicted all this.


    "I don''t know how these people''s blood can climb mountains and keep rocks fresh for a long time." Quince dropped the stone in his hand and looked at the crater in front of him.


    "In a word, when we get to the top, the answer should appear. From here on, everyone should be careful."


    With more care, the people set out on the road again. As they got closer to the top of the mountain, the stones on the road gradually became more and more bloody, and the gray stone was slowly fading away. A kind of strange force field filled people''s hearts unconsciously, which made people feel restless and nauseous.


    As he walked, quince suddenly felt wrong. "Stop!"


    Tankard and others looked at quince for unknown reasons. Quince didn''t reply. He turned and swept all the people. "There''s no one left."


    "Ah


    Listening to quince, the crowd quickly ordered it, and suddenly realized that the last one in the original 12 person team was missing.


    Quince stepped on his feet and ran to the back. Within 50 yards, he saw a corpse with only skeleton, which was melting rapidly. His clothes and flesh had already disappeared, and the rest of the skeleton disappeared completely in just three seconds, just like soaking in sulfuric acid.


    "This, this..." Tankard arrived at the last second when his skeleton was ablated, but it was only the last part of the scene that made up the terrible picture in his mind.


    "When on earth? What''s more, we didn''t even notice it. "


    A nameless terror spreads in all people''s hearts.


    "Attention, everyone," quince said in a deep voice. "Everyone supervises each other. Don''t let themselves out of other people''s sight. Besides, if you have the ability to protect your mind, you can use it now."


    With that, quince waved his hand, and ten spirit fires suddenly appeared on everyone''s heads and entered his heart.


    5 ring psychic magic, tenacious spirit fire.


    "Let''s go." Quince left first. As for going back, he didn''t even think about it. What can he do when he goes back? By the storm fleet?


    At this moment, quite a number of people''s will has shaken. In such a strange situation, no one wants to take risks because of a reason that has not been proved.


    But quince didn''t have time to pay attention to this, and tankard didn''t either. The two 5th level men were determined, and after a pause, they followed. Needless to say, the four apprentices had to follow.


    The remaining three people have no way, so many people have left, the other three people can not take the risk to go back, can only harden the scalp to continue to go on.


    It''s just that we haven''t gone for a minute, and something more strange has happened.


    In front of quince, a seaman in a sailor''s uniform fell to the ground in an irregular twist. His clothes and flesh had begun to melt rapidly.


    "How can it be? George The tank was stunned.


    George quince has met several times. It''s the sailor who has sent him messages several times before. This man should have been waiting for their return outside the island woods, but now, somehow, he appears here.


    Dozens of seconds later, eleven people witnessed the whole process of George''s melting. Quince even changed several ways, but he didn''t stop it.


    Everyone looks gloomy, and it turns out that it''s even more unsafe not to go up the mountain.


    In the following period of time, almost every section of the road, there will be a waiting crew outside the woods appeared in front of the crowd, and was melted by the earth. By the time the first mate appeared, all the crew had been buried on the volcano.


    Next, the first level members of Lin Bujia began to appear. However, from the posture of lying on the ground, these members had some traces of resistance. However, the first level was too weak to break away from this strange situation.


    In the next is the second level, is still the old saying, the weak second level can not change this fact.


    Along the way, people from shock to numbness, and then to happiness, if not before helpless to follow the big army, maybe these people will have their shadow.But even so, it''s just delaying the time for people to encounter this bad luck.


    By this time, people have been able to see the scarlet crater, and the temperature has also risen unconsciously.


    Fifteen minutes later, eleven people came to the crater without fear or danger. When they came to the crater, mysterious defense organs and wizard minarets appeared in the other two directions.


    There are only four people from the mysterious defense mechanism, and six people from the wizard''s minaret.


    But if there is no accident, the people left by the two sides will never appear again.


    The three men and horses were not in the mood to say hello, but were attracted by a small stone altar floating in the volcanic magma.


    On this dark stone altar, the red magma rolled up the altar, and countless red blood rock slurry turned into flowing slurry, which was swallowed up by the altar. With the altar devouring the slurry, the black fog shrouded in it slowly dissipated. It can be seen that there is a piece of paper with golden light floating in the air.


    "What''s that?" There was some curiosity in tankard''s eyes and an irrepressible desire to have in his heart, which could not be suppressed.


    Quince''s eyes suddenly shrank. He was too familiar with the golden light. The golden light that can be reflected in people''s heart is the truth page that quince once saw, the golden conch.


    "That''s what the blood used to do. Only a steady stream of living blood can break the ban on the altar."


    Quince squinted and sank.

 Chapter 449

    treasure!


    Even the third-class people with shallow knowledge can see that the golden page on the altar must be a treasure, and it is very likely to be a shocking treasure. Otherwise, it is not enough to explain why storm church is so aggressive.


    Quinstein observed the six men in the wizard''s steeple, and found that there was a flash of shock in the eyes of the first one, followed by blazing.


    Did you find out? However, it is also true that the group of witches is the most profound, and it is normal to hear the rumors on the pages of truth.


    At this time, the altar, after endless refining, has been worn away the remaining thin layer, it is about to break.


    When people''s minds were uncertain and their thoughts were turning in their hearts, suddenly, a kind of creepy crisis hit everyone''s heart.


    "No!" Quince, who is most sensitive to the power of the soul, was the first to find that it was wrong. With a right hand, his five fingers suddenly distorted the space. Tankard and his four apprentices, under the invisible space distortion, were far away from the crater with quince.


    At the moment when the six left their original place, the other two leaders seemed to react. On the other side of the wizard''s steeple, the leader''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but he didn''t remind others. The staff on his hand gave off a yellow light and moved out of his original place.


    On the other side of the mysterious defense organ, the leader only brought out one person because of his ability.


    Next, Dong Dong!


    Steam bombs fell from the sky, and countless shells shrouded the crater.


    High temperature, high temperature and high pressure destroyed all the people who had no time to react and escape in an instant. Some low-level existence was directly scalded by the high temperature of mysterious steam and died on the spot, instead of being crushed and blasted by the following high pressure.


    At this time, the four of them were very cold, and the bombing was still going on. If there were no teachers, they would have been a pile of mud.


    It was three minutes before the shelling stopped.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, what remained in the eyes of several people was a scene of hell with high heat.


    Beverly Carter was leaning on a broken sword, and his knight armor had become scrap iron; Beverly Tong''s staff was held in his chest, and the whole body had become Coke without sound.


    "What a pity!" Quince took a look at Beverly. Originally, he wanted to observe again. Maybe he was a good candidate to inherit the secret legend of paladin. Now he died.


    "Eh!" Quince flashed to Beverly and said, "it''s amazing that he was still a little angry. Under such an explosion, he stopped abruptly. "


    it''s just that even if there''s only a little gas left, it''s not far from death. Quince can see that Beverly just depends on his will, and the sea guard next to him has no luck and strength, and has really become a dead man.


    As soon as his wrist turns over, a test tube of green liquid appears in quince''s hand. With a gentle lift, under his heart, the green liquid turns into mist, which evenly covers Beverly''s body and is slowly absorbed by his body.


    While quince was treating Beverly, the magma center of the volcano was boiling, and all the last blood was absorbed in an instant. In an instant, the black fog broke, and the golden truth page could not be repressed any more. A golden light burst into the sky, and scattered the dark clouds over the floating island into a big hole. The soft sunlight and golden light reflected each other and became more and more beautiful The truth page on the altar is sacred.


    "Truth scroll, it''s truth scroll."


    A crazy voice sounded from a distance. It was the only wizard who escaped from the wizard''s steeple.


    As a habit, the wizard''s name for the truth page has always been truth scroll. Or rather, all the individual pages of the book, the wizard is used to call scroll.


    "Truth scroll?! I heard it right. It''s really the truth scroll in the legend. " At this time, tankard had come to quince''s side and looked at everything that happened on the altar. Although he knew that the pages that made so much noise on the altar were not ordinary treasures, he would not think that they would be the truth scroll in the legend.


    "Dodd, do you think it''s really a scroll of truth?" The tank asked anxiously.


    Quince: I think you already have the answer to this question in your mind. No, hope is the answer. Is my answer necessary


    Tank de silent, but, his subconscious let him on the altar of the golden page under an attribute.


    Quince: but I don''t think you should be happy too soon. Even if it''s the page of truth, do you have the ability to get it


    Tande is speechless and greedy for a moment. Although he blinds his mind, he is also a level 5 Superman after all. How can he not know that the black hand behind the scenes has not appeared? Even if he grabs the truth scroll now, can he walk out of the storm church on this isolated island.


    Even if all the people present work together to twist all the forces into one, it''s just out of measure. Mayflies shake trees. There is still a sense of self-knowledge.


    But some people have self-knowledge, while others have been blinded by greed. The only one who escaped from the wizard''s steeple, after telling the truth scroll, jumped from the crater without hesitation.Under the influence of witchcraft, the purpose is self-evident.


    There was no movement on quince''s side, but the two men who escaped from the mysterious defense agency, the young man who was rescued from the church, seemed to be fascinated and went to the altar.


    There was no doubt that the battle began.


    At the moment when the wizard pursues the light year behind him, he releases his magic, wind element magic and hundred crack wind.


    The young man who came after him had two exquisite handguns in his hands. BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.


    Immediately, the young man''s two guns drew together, and a huge steam gun shot at the wizard under the trigger of the young man for hundreds of times.


    Windbreak!


    A wind-shaped vortex appeared around the wizard, turning the steam gun out of its original trajectory.


    On both sides, you come and go, and soon come to the edge of the altar.


    At this time, on the altar, the page of truth has converged and the light is quietly suspended.


    "Hahaha, I got it." On the surface, the wizard deals with the means of the youth, but on the surface, he directly grasps the truth scroll in his own hands with the claw of the wind.


    But what the wizard didn''t find was that there was a touch of scarlet in the young man''s eyes. When the wizard got the truth scroll and relaxed his spirit, something unexpected happened.


    Young people directly choose to explode themselves.


    Boom!


    With the power of steam as the core, the youth''s self explosion is equivalent to the core area where the previous steam cannon dropped at least two or three rounds.


    As a result, the wizard tragedy.

 Chapter 450

    Step, step, a figure came out from the smoke of the explosion, was the last member of the mysterious defense organ.


    "Cough!" The wizard covered his mouth, and the uncontrollable blood mixed with some pieces of internal organs leaked out from his fingers. He looked at the person with his eyes: "it''s you, puppet master, I should have thought about it long ago."


    The visitor looked at the wizard with disdain: "thank you for telling me what a great miracle you have in your hand, but now can you block the truth scroll in front of your heart for me? You don''t think you can sneak on me with your half dead body. "


    "Cough, it''s really worthy of your name, prudent puppet master, but ah," the wizard looked at each other ferociously and said with a laugh, "how can you think that I will easily hand over the truth scroll to you?"


    "What?" As soon as the puppet''s face changed, he wanted to do something. He saw the wizard''s last power. A hurricane rose from his hand and rolled the truth scroll which covered his heart to the place where the seven quinces stood.


    "No way!" The puppet master stretched out his hand, five transparent silk threads shot from his fingers, and grasped the truth scroll rolled up by the hurricane in the air.


    "If you want to get it, try your method first." The wizard smiles strangely, and the heart in his body expands irregularly under the impact of psionic powers.


    "Not good." The puppet master retreated in a hurry. This is not the way he used before.


    Boom!


    The power of self explosion is not great. After all, the wizard has been fatally injured, but it is this delay that makes the puppet master''s idea of intercepting the truth scroll come to nothing.


    Quince, however, could not laugh or cry at this time. He did not expect that he would do nothing. At this time, he was holding the page of truth that people were fighting for.


    However, since it was the benefit of sending it to the door, he naturally accepted it. The first time he got it, he swept the pattern in the page of truth into the soul sorcery book. After all, he didn''t forget that there was a storm church outside, paying attention to every move here.


    With his strength, I can''t be sure that he will be able to retreat with the truth.


    Quince was stunned by the design on the page of truth. In the middle of it was a floating island similar to theirs. Magma gushed from the mountain pass, and below was a rough sea with huge waves. There were numerous hurricanes sweeping over it, and purple thunder and lightning cleaved from the clouds, which vaguely lit up the misty sky and sea, revealing the coldness and ruthlessness of the sky and sea People have a feeling that everything is small.


    But now, it''s not the time to explore carefully. Quince quickly rolled up the page of truth and put it into the reel. And then it''s slanted behind. Fortunately, tande sighed. What a wonderful picture it was, I couldn''t see it.


    "Give her to me." The puppet master came up to quince and fixed his eyes on quince. Well, to be more precise, the half reel behind quince.


    Quince shook his head again and again: "it''s a pity that the mysterious defense mechanism, wizard''s minaret, has been completely destroyed."


    "You''re wrong. It''s limbuka and the wizard''s minaret that have been destroyed, and I will be the hero who escaped from the storm church and discovered their terrible plot." The Puppet Master said calmly.


    "Gee, I think it''s beautiful," said tankard with a grin, "but you may have forgotten what else is outside the island."


    Puppet Master overcast a smile, and did not answer tank Germany''s question, seems to have a plan: "it seems that you do not want to give her to me."


    "Looking at your performance just now, I guess even if you get the truth page, we who know it will not survive." Quince road.


    Puppet Master: "that''s right, but sometimes smart people don''t live long."


    Quince smiles calmly. He can see that the puppet master is already a level 6 Superman, but the current level 6 is not a big threat to quince, even if he A conspiracy was used.


    Four people suddenly came from behind quince. Xinsu was a teacher in front of quince. Mengsu couldn''t even shake his heart. The power of water element was resisted by him by a yard, and the final result of Pamela''s Alchemy, a level 2 steam gun, just surprised quince a little.


    "You don''t think you can kill me by surprise." Quince did not look back. At this time, the four apprentices had been fixed on the spot and could do nothing: "the puppet master who lost the puppet is not as good as a level 4 Superman."


    Quince said sarcastically.


    "What''s the matter? What did you do? Why can''t I move? " Puppet master some fear said.


    "You don''t think you''re the only one who can do these little tricks in the dark," quince said with a cool smile. "The magic I just created is OK. Unfortunately, it takes a long time to prepare. Its defects are obvious."


    Quince went up to the puppet master and pushed him down the crater.


    "No, no, please forgive me. I can be your man. I know many secrets of the mysterious defense mechanism, ah..."Ignoring the noise of the other party, after dealing with the puppet master, quince released the four apprentices behind him.


    "Whoa, almost, almost." Pamela patted her chest with a lingering fear.


    Thomas, however, is looking at quince with bright eyes. Quince''s use of Xin Su is really an eye opener for him. The pride that he had raised because of the development of spiritual powers was beaten to pieces in front of quince.


    "Dodd, what should we do now? The purpose of storm church is clear


    With that, tankard did not forget to look at the reel behind quince.


    "What to do? I don''t think you think that if we just hand in the pages of truth, those lunatics will let us go. "


    Quince road.


    Tankard shakes his head. In the open sea colony, he knows more about the storm church than quince. These people are madmen. It''s almost impossible for them to survive in the hands of the storm church when they know such powerful news. After all, there''s a saying that the dead are always more secret than the living.


    "No, I''m sure. It''s just..."


    Quince: "it''s just that since we are the final winners, it''s time for the last yellow finch to appear. After all, they won''t let us find a way out."


    "Yellow finch?"


    "You see, isn''t this coming?"


    Quince nuzzled his mouth and looked into the distance at the old man leaning on a long, one person high wand of tempest.


    Following the sound, tankard''s face suddenly stepped down: "Scott brewer, the master of storm 7, Archbishop of Menton cathedral."

 Chapter 451

    Quince touched the spiritual ark that he had already prepared in his arms, but he didn''t make any rash moves. The truth page is such a precious treasure that the storm church must be fully prepared before becoming a yellow finch. The ability of the extraordinary is strange and changeable, and various ways and means to leave the material world emerge in endlessly. The problem that he can think of is the space confinement, which can''t be ignored by the storm church Here we are.


    Archbishop Scott brewer walked slowly to quince''s seven and glanced at them. "Viscount David, Baron Dodd, I didn''t expect that you two would live to the end. Well, are you interested in joining storm church?"


    Quince was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the Archbishop would speak to them.


    "Would you be so kind as to let us go?" Tankard questioned sharply.


    "Oh, isn''t this your only chance to survive?" Scott looks at tankard strangely.


    "But the problem is, you''re here alone," said tankard. "Even the rest of the storm church is not qualified to know about the truth page. Why do I think you''re going to let us who have nothing to do with it go?"


    Scott sighed: "sometimes people who are too smart will have a short life, so you can''t promise. In this way, at least you can live longer."


    "Bah, is it meaningful to live more time? Even if I feed the truth page to the dog, it will not be so easy for you to succeed. " Tankard pulled off the wolf tooth Necklace between his neck and crushed it fiercely. Suddenly, a set of ice blue and frost Armor appeared on him.


    Scott took a look at tankard''s ferocious body armor: "it''s the ice wolf suit of your Davide family. I didn''t expect that your character is a bit vulgar, but it''s the deepest hidden."


    "Well, I can''t compare with your storm church."


    "It''s a pity that from then on, the Dwight family will decline."


    "no, no, it''s not your has the final say."


    When the German side of the tank pulls out from behind, a blue sword appears in its hand. The handle of the wolf head sword has two teeth to protect its hands. It has a single blade to open the front, and a trace of blue lingers on it.


    Quince, with his four apprentices and knight Beverly, retreated to the rear, because he could see that tankard''s wolf tooth suit was actually a complete set of level 5 secret treasure. It was needless to say that the secret treasure could be obtained, but the devid family could even put together a complete set of secret treasure, which was very, very difficult.


    I''m afraid this set of secrets is the most important part of the whole Dwight family. No wonder Scott will say that the Dwight family will decline from now on.


    "Go to hell!"


    Tankard stepped heavily on the ground, and for a moment, endless frost filled the space around him and Scott, as if even the space had been solidified.


    "Look at my wolf tooth frost sword!" All of a sudden, tankard has come to Scott. A tough and sharp ice blade wants to cut him in half.


    But the five onlookers only felt a flash in front of their eyes, and in the roar of their ears, tankard had been blasted back into the distance like a shell. Looking at it, a fist sized wind ball was spinning at a super high speed in front of tankard''s ice wolf suit, and it even pressed Tankard to the ground. Tankard tried to get up several times, but was crushed down by the small wind ball in front of his chest.


    Quince could see clearly that if it wasn''t for the strong defense of tankard''s ice wolf suit, it would have killed tankard.


    "Give me a lift!" Tan De''s veins are exposed, and he is holding the frost sword with both hands. He wants to hold up his body, but he feels like a heavy mountain pressing him on his body. There is no way.


    "Oh, how about a level 6, even if there are level 5 Secrets? Less than level 7, you don''t even have the right to resist me. "


    Scott cold way, leaning on the staff slowly toward the tank Germany.


    When Scott wants to get rid of tankard, a figure stands in front of him.


    "Oh? Baron Dodd, do you want to die before Viscount David


    Scott stopped and said.


    Quince did not answer, just a hand, suddenly still in the chest of the wind speed spinning ball Pu sound like a leaky ball, quince easily broken.


    "Well?! It turns out there''s a hidden master here, "Scott squinted, looking up and down at quince as if he knew quince again.


    "I''ll kill you," tankard exclaimed as he regained his freedom. He thought he could pull a few moves under the legendary Superman, but only one move made him kneel.


    Quince held out his hand and stood in front of tankard, saying, "don''t go there. Take them away. Give them to me here."


    "You, Dodd..."


    Quince interrupted tankard and insisted, "don''t say more. Take them away."


    Tankard gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything more about his help. After all, he was restrained with one move. If he did, he would rather not say anything.


    "Be careful." Tankard doesn''t know if quince is confident or has another plan, but at this point, he has to believe it.


    Not far away Scot did not move, no matter how the two people jump up, ants are ants, after all, can not get rid of his palm, it is better to see what tricks they can play.Seeing Scott''s fearlessness, quince naturally accepted with a smile.


    See tank Germany with Thomas and other five people back far enough, quince turned his eyes back to Scott.


    "It''s a bit of a surprise to tell the truth that you can be so calm."


    Quince road.


    "Do you think I''m going to come up and fight like a madman?" Scott chuckled. "That''s them, those stupid people. What do you think the element of wind is? Is it just like a hurricane on the sea


    Scott slightly shook his hand and hit the staff. Suddenly, a breeze blew from quince''s ear and his face. But what was frightening was that quince''s earlobe was suddenly cracked.


    Quince put it on the gap and said with a smile, "it''s true that your control over the elements of wind has reached such a level. I didn''t realize the danger before I was hurt. You have changed my shallow impression of storm church a lot."


    "Hehe, is this a surprise?"


    Scott smiles like the wind.


    Quince: you can think so, but I''m curious, how can you control the element of wind so well that you don''t have an advanced level 8


    Scott: "it''s very simple. I want to refer to the scroll of element truth in your hand, and walk out of a stormy road. That''s a good reason."


    Quince was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Scott was so straightforward. He looked at him strangely: "can you walk out of your own storm road? Are you not satisfied with the secret biography of storm master that goes straight to level 9? "


    Scott: "ha ha, life is like this, no want to have, some want more, have more and want freedom, even if return to No."


    Quince''s face is strange. Although Scott''s words are not clear, he understands the true meaning of Scott''s words.

 Chapter 452

    "You don''t want to be a believer in the storm Lord. Your ambition is big enough."


    "Well? Do you understand? Talk about your understanding. " Scott was slightly surprised.


    Quince: "it''s not hard to understand that no matter which church, the secret of your practice is in the final analysis the way of the gods. The more you come to the end, the closer your essence is to the gods you believe in. In the end, even if you become a God, you can only become a God."


    "That''s a good understanding, but I have to correct one point. You never belong to God." "I just don''t want to end up being a part of the Lord of the storm," Scott said with a queer look


    "There is no God. Is this rumor false?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true. I only know that the Lord of the storm doesn''t belong to God." Scott''s eyes were blurred, and he seemed to think of a certain experience.


    Quince was stunned. To be honest, he didn''t have much knowledge about theology. When he heard Scott say that, he couldn''t tell the truth from the truth.


    "It''s meaningless to say that. It''s just because my long-term depressed heart needs a vent object."


    Quince shrugged. "Do you mean I''m a trash can? Throw it when you''ve finished


    "Wrong, not to throw, but to destroy. Now, you can die. " Scot''s staff gently beat the ground.


    All of a sudden, a huge wind pressure came from all directions of quince, trying to squeeze him into meat pie.


    "Drink," quince right wrist for a while, suddenly a snake Rune spread from the right wrist to the whole body, the sea riding armor, light wings, wind crazy sword at the same time upper body, easily squeezed the pressure of the wind.


    "Eh, they are three strange things of level 7 legend!" Scott stopped his staff and said, "no wonder you have the strength. You are a legendary alchemist."


    As the Archbishop of storm church, he stayed in level 7 for a long time. Scott has rich knowledge in both knowledge and mysticism. Therefore, he immediately realized that there is only one possibility in theory to control three level 7 legendary wonders with quince''s level 6 strength. Of course, in addition, there are also many harsh conditions, such as the need to exercise a strong will to suppress the elements, strong strength and so on.


    In this way, there are only two situations: one is that a legendary alchemist made it for quinstein, and the other is that quince himself is a legendary alchemist.


    These two situations are very rare and exaggerated.


    But remove all the impossibilities, and no matter how outrageous the rest is, Scott has to believe that there are so lucky or gifted tasks in the world.


    But compared with luck, Scott agreed with genius.


    Quince did not reply, behind the wings of a slight shock, even people with a sword instantly appeared in front of Scott.


    Ding!


    The sword and the staff made a piercing sound.


    "It''s really something." Scott narrowed his eyes, and the invisible breeze around the staff shook slightly, which immediately flicked quince''s wind mad sword away.


    Fierce, even close combat has no flaw.


    Quince was awe inspiring and had a deeper understanding of this old legend level strong man.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of the sword and staff fighting each other becomes one. They fight fast, and they fight hundreds of moves in just a few seconds.


    Quince felt a little numb, and his body was directly pushed ten yards away by the staff.


    "Thunder and lightning!" Quince was a little surprised. As far as he knew, there was no thunder and lightning in the God power of the storm Lord, and the storm Lord would not dabble in anything.


    But now, Scott actually used the ability of thunder and lightning, and integrated into the storm. Judging from the degree of integration, it is obviously not a matter of two days.


    "No wonder you need elemental truth," quince said, shaking his hand. "The wind and the thunder go hand in hand. What you want to open up is the way for the integration of wind and thunder. You have modified the secret biography without authorization, and you are still alive. I have to say that your talent and wisdom are extraordinary. "


    "Little guy is very good. I can infer so much from just one blow. If I put it at other times, I might not kill you. It''s a pity."


    Scott said as if he met a confidant, but his actions were merciless. After pushing quince away from him, Scott finally showed his strong side as the master of the storm.


    Boom!


    Dozens of hurricanes came from nothing, almost instantaneously, the blade of the hurricane.


    Quince''s face changed. What he feared most about the hurricane blade was not the hurricane itself, but the wind blade, which was torn between hurricanes and could split the space. It was dense and sharp, and it was like crushing the land covered by the hurricane.


    Quince''s crazy sword makes a circle, and a space mirror suddenly takes shape like a funnel. All the hurricane blades that attack quince are like a hundred birds homing to the center of the space mirror, and then, above Scott, a funnel-shaped space mirror appears again, and countless people rush out to attack Scott."Space power," Scott murmured, adding to quince''s interest.


    On the contrary, Scott didn''t even look at the person who suddenly appeared on his head. The hurricane protection around him went up and down, leading the out of control hurricane blade into the normal, and joining the ranks of the attack on quince.


    In this cycle, more and more hurricane blades are pouring into the space mirror, which has gradually reached the endurance limit of the space mirror.


    "What would you do?" Scott was interested to see quince''s next move.


    Dong!


    Sure enough, quince''s space mirror could not bear the blade of the hurricane and was directly scattered.


    Quince''s eyes are slightly bright, and when the hurricane blade destroys the space mirror, the stable space is suddenly cut and broken by the hurricane blade.


    The pupil of the void is slightly coagulated. Quince suddenly sees that in the depth of the void, there is a thin and tough film separating the spiritual world and the material world.


    Now the space disturbance has broken this thin film, and the gap between the physical world and the spiritual world has been broken by the force of quince and Scott.


    "Right now." Regardless of the hurricane blade that hit the ocean riding armor, quince''s wind mad sword changed into a spiral gun, which was thrown suddenly and pierced on the gap of the film.


    After all this, quince did not dare to neglect. His body twisted like a golden cicada. His body came out of the ocean riding armor, leaving the ocean riding armor in front of the hurricane blade.


    At the same time, the five fingers of his right hand are slightly open, and the space distortion ability is activated. At the moment when the ark is called out, quince and tankard appear on the Ark at the same time.


    There is no difference between the front and back.


    Then the ark of the spirit world bumps into the void.


    Quince, standing in the bow of the boat, said, "blast!"


    Suddenly, the crazy sword of wind explodes on the gap of the film, which creates a passage for the spirit ark to pass through.

 Chapter 453

    From the beginning, quince didn''t want to fight with Coster. Instead, he sought to open the confined space and use the spirit ark. Moreover, this action should be fast, accurate and ruthless. It can''t delay too much time. Otherwise, if time drags on, he will lose the chance to escape from the confinement of this side even if he is not killed.


    Therefore, after seeing the opportunity in the first move of Hurricane blade, quince made a decisive decision to use this witchcraft, combined with the strength of the two people, to break the space, to see the barrier between the material world and the spiritual world blocked by the storm church, and then to open a short gap in this barrier at the cost of two legendary strange things: Ocean riding armor and wind crazy sword Mouth, for the spirit ark to pass through.


    Of course, it''s not safe. When the spirit ark shuttles, it''s like exposing his back in front of him. Therefore, when he realizes that he''s looking at the spirit ark, quince detonates his backhand decisively.


    "Ocean riding armor, blow it for me."


    Since he left the sea riding armor behind, instead of cheap Coster, it''s better to detonate the broken armor and erase the trace of his entering the spirit world, killing two birds with one stone.


    But this time, quince''s loss is not great. The two legendary strange objects are not the legendary strange objects themselves, but the level 7 mysterious materials that he managed to find.


    However, the old will not go, the new will not come, with a count''s treasury as the backing, he is confident to refine a more powerful level 7 transmission strange things, even weak level 8, quince stood in the bow thinking, but now is not urgent, as long as the spiritual cultivation breakthrough, he will immediately start to break through level 6, when he has the strength of level 7 to refine legendary strange things, it will be more powerful, suitable.


    Tankard looked at quince in shock, "you, you are a legendary alchemist? "


    quince was silent and did not give a positive answer.


    However, among the four apprentices, except Pamela, who knew the concept of alchemist, others were curious about the scene outside the ark.


    Tankard asked, "where are we going next?"


    Here, the other five people have no idea.


    "Where to?" Quince rubbed his chin and thought.


    As soon as he escaped from the material world, the ark of the spirit world fled madly without giving him any chance to follow him. But it also made quince lost in the spirit world.


    However, quince still has two places to go, the ruins of creation and the laboratory in the shadow world. He has corresponding coordinates.


    From the shadow world, he can even go straight back to St. dreyface.


    But very soon, quince removed this choice and turned to St. dreyface: he didn''t know if Coster could take this to locate his position, and the shadow world, which he was not very familiar with, was obviously not a good place to stay.


    So the rest of the answer is very simple, the ruins of creation.


    "The ruins of creation, where is this?" Tankard asked what the other four wanted to ask.


    "Ruins of creation," quince said with a smile, "in short, it''s the world that every alchemist wants to enter. After that, you will understand."


    Spirit ark turn, target, creation ruins.


    This thrilling experience came to an end. The five people, together with the knight Beverly, had their own cabins under quince''s arrangement.


    Although there are many questions to ask, such as how do you have such a ship like the snake spirit of ten thousand snakes church, how do you know the coordinates of the ruins of creation, how do you plan to deal with the truth pages, and so on, a thousand words eventually turned into a sigh in Tankard''s mouth.


    With his current relationship with quince, it seems that he is not qualified to ask these questions. As for the four apprentices, they dare not ask anything, but they know that this time they are really tied to the golden thigh.


    Quince went back to his captain''s room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Constance and the four of them gathered together. In a word, the ark of the spirit world can also be regarded as an alternative psionic crystal, which can make people in the psionic crystal appear. After all, the truth page can''t be put into the psionic crystal and other space. Since the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll take care of it. Then I will come to the mountain.


    "Come on, come on, take it out and have a look. It''s the first time I''ve seen an artifact in my life." Said Constance excitedly.


    Quince silently takes off the reel tied behind him and hands it to Constance.


    In a moment, the golden truth page was spread out in front of people''s eyes. After a careful look, we found that there was a little difference between the truth page and the physical page that quince copied into the soul sorcery book. The most important point was that when the five people were careful, the truth page would unconsciously send some incomplete information to the five people, so that the viewer could unconsciously get some insight.


    Over time, people who hold the pages of truth will inevitably fall far behind quince, who only steal the patterns of truth.


    "Water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, fog, light, dark. It''s true that Coster called this page element page." The shadow bee is marvelous.


    "This material," dalina has been studying the material of the truth page from the beginning, as if she suddenly thought of something: "this material is holy and pure, I didn''t think of it, I thought of it..."Dalina, who studies the way of purification, has the most profound feeling of this kind.


    "It''s like eliminating the two microscopic ancient beasts in the core." Sophia said.


    Dalina was slightly stunned: "yes, Sophia, you are right. This is the real way of purification."


    With Sophia''s reminding, others turn around. The material of the truth page has a little in common with their soul breath, but now the two microscopic ancient animal aggregates in their souls are just imprisoned, and they are not really pure gods.


    "So the God of truth in the legend is very likely to be an outer God." Constance thought.


    The other four were shocked. "It''s really possible."


    "But can an outer God fall so easily? Even the book of truth is scattered. "


    "We can''t all pry into the secret now."


    At this point, the dissemination of thinking ended, and the five people gathered up their thinking and focused on the page of truth again.


    After a long time, Constance sighed: "it''s a pity that we have all chosen the path, and no one has chosen the path of elements. Even if we give this page of element truth, we can only leave it to the future. So, quince, you''d better work hard to find another soul as soon as possible. "


    Now the five people have firmly established their own path. If they are distracted, it will not be worth the loss. Therefore, Constance just sighed, and naturally would not encourage others. What''s more, if they have their own hobbies and strong behavior, it will only be counterproductive.


    Shadow bee said with a smile: "one is not necessarily enough. It''s better to find more."


    Quince: Well, the most urgent thing is to go to the ruins of creation first, and then prepare for the seventh step ceremony


    Yes, in the battle between quince and Coster, quince''s various emotions were boiling violently, and finally went further, absorbing all the burning candles and turning them into the nourishment of qiqingmiao tree, only waiting for qiqingmiao tree to blossom and bear fruit.

 Chapter 454

    After completely controlling several emotions, the other uncontrolled emotions become clearer in the perception level, even easier to get out of control, but relatively easier to control. That''s why quince was able to completely control all his emotions in a big crisis.


    At this time, in the center of the spiritual sun, there was a bright and colorful little tree with a number of trees shining, and the emotions of quince five were continuously absorbed and turned into nutrients.


    At this time, the whole soul sun has turned into the Milky power of the soul, and it is also the nutrient of the seven emotions wonderful tree. Quince estimates that when the whole soul sun disappears, it will take time to reach the ruins of creation.


    Until then, the seven emotions wonderful tree will really mature, quince is looking forward to what will happen at that time.


    On the sixth day of the voyage of the spirit world ark, there was a vortex zone, after the spirit world ark passed through the center of the vortex.


    All the people on the ark felt a shock. When they opened their eyes again, they had come to a different place. There was a land of endless alchemy ruins, and the poisonous River above the sky, extending at their feet and flowing in the sky.


    Tank Germany five people open mouth, in the spirit world bizarre, for everyone to start the tip of the iceberg.


    "This, this is the ruins of creation?" Tankard stammered.


    "Yes, this is the ruins of creation. Quince said, "we will live here for a while. "


    " a period of time, how long? " Asked tankard.


    "It depends." Quince Road, at least seven steps up, they will leave, quince secretly.


    The spirit world ark is flying slowly at low altitude. Soon, a strange race appears in the eyes of the five tankers.


    "What''s that?" Pamela asked, eyes bright and curious about everything.


    "Huzu, it''s our first stop."


    "Huzu?"


    Five people were surprised.


    "Come on, go down."


    When he came to the huzu again, quince sighed. When he first came, he was just a low-level wizard. For the vast and unpredictable ruins of creation, he felt a bit sorry to come back to the treasure mountain. Now, when he comes back here again, the depth of some ruins of creation can be explored.


    The ark plummeted to the ground and dissipated slowly as it approached the ground.


    Quince and his party of seven landed on the ground.


    Ursula and Pamela are dragging Beverly from left to right. At this time, Beverly has been cultivated for six days and wakes up. However, if he wants to stand up, he still needs to be cultivated for a long time.


    Such a big movement in the air has already alarmed the Hu people. A large group of chaotic Hu people have surrounded us.


    "Hi, long time no see!"


    Soul dialogue, from the first time can only rely on the magic card dialogue, to now quince has been able to calmly with their own ability to communicate, progress is huge.


    This kind of dialogue on the spiritual level, quince did not leave behind the six tankers, but attached a seed of spiritual dialogue to the surface consciousness of the six, which can make them "understand" barrier free, and even communicate with the creatures in the ruins of creation.


    The creatures in the ruins of creation seem to have a long life span. According to quince''s observation, the huzu he met this time and the huzu he met for the first time are almost the same, only a few people have been added.


    After half an hour''s reminiscence, quince introduced the six tankers to the huzu. After a harmonious conversation, quince did not disturb, but took the other six people to find a tall ruins mountain not far away.


    He is going to build a temporary place for people to live here for a period of time, and materials are the most indispensable in the ruins of creation.


    Soon, it took only three days for the six to build their own homes. Seven magnificent villas have sprung up.


    On this day, quince called the crowd together.


    On the dining table, quince popularized the common sense of all kinds of creation ruins to the six people, as well as some special places.


    "Wonder building? There is such a place


    "So, teacher, do you want us to go out for training ourselves?" Ursula is a smart man. Quince tells all kinds of things here and guesses quince''s intention in a short time.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not," quinston said after a pause. "But the ruins of creation are indeed a place of wonder, with countless opportunities. If you want to be strong quickly, you have to fight. This is a rare opportunity."


    Tankard nodded. As a nobleman, he had never heard of the ruins of creation. What''s more, I know with my fingers that they have only one chance to go to the ruins of creation. If they miss it, if they want to enter here again in the future, I really don''t know if they have this chance.


    "Of course, it must be dangerous to go out for training. With your current strength, you really need to think it over." Quince''s eyes swept over the four of Thomas.Pamela patted the table: "of course I''m going. How can I not go?"


    Thomas holds the forehead. Pamela is reckless, but he has decided to travel deep into the ruins of creation.


    Ursula and sandzi nodded.


    Quince looked at tankard and tankard laughed: "even these little guys are not afraid. I''m a 6-level old guy and I won''t fall behind."


    Knight Beverly said in a low but firm voice, "I will travel, too."


    Quince said with a smile, "don''t be so serious. At least get ready before you start."


    Take a look at the four apprentices: "you four, at least make up the level 3 combat power. Now you have level 3 strength, but there is no corresponding means."


    Ursula: but we have no money. There is no place to make money here


    "Dig it," quince waved his hand. He had already thought about his words: "the ruins of creation are short of everything else. There are all kinds of ruins of alchemy materials. Go to the pot clan and ask them to extract rare alchemy materials for you. Of course, you can also extract them yourself."


    Ursula looked at each other and answered with joy.


    Although tankard and Beverly are higher than the four, they are envious in their eyes. Not everyone can have the treatment and generous teacher of Ursula.


    After a meal, everyone set the tone for a period of time in the future.


    After sending away the crowd, quince opened the secret excavation of the basement and began a closure.


    At this time, in the psionic crystal, his seven emotions wonderful tree has absorbed the spiritual power of all spiritual suns, and is about to mature.

 Chapter 455

    In the psionic crystal.


    At this time, on the pool of power, a bright little tree was hanging high, and quince five people around solemnly looked at the little tree emitting the last light.


    With the passage of time, the leaves of the small tree began to wither, and just above, a young fruit gradually became plump and full with the withering leaves.


    It is red at the beginning, orange, green, blue and purple at the end, and then gradually turns into the color of crystal. It is bright, holy, pure and pure. When you look closely, there are all kinds of thick smoke and dust, turbid and pure.


    In the end, the trunk of the young tree withers and all the nutrients go to the fruit.


    The crystal fruit was beating like a heart, and then quince felt that the sorcery book of soul, which was originally a part of the magic card, suddenly separated from the magic card and jumped out of quince''s soul. As the pages of the book flew, countless mysterious knowledge about the soul was transformed from the sorcery book of soul into a series of runes and inhaled into the crystal fruit.


    Quince only felt that the secret of his mind and will, the secret knowledge of mind deconstructed from the cavity, all kinds of mind knowledge exchanged in suigu library, as well as many inferences and assumptions of mind knowledge, were all separated from the mind of the soul. At the moment of being inhaled into the crystal fruit, they turned into runes, links, combinations and structures.


    This is a kind of essential stripping. At the moment of being stripped, quince felt his soul relaxed for a while, and then only felt empty chatter. All the knowledge about the soul had no memory.


    In the center of the crystal fruit, dense small runes finally form a seed of soul rune, and then the seed expands rapidly and increases in value. In just one minute, it fills the whole crystal fruit.


    Poof!


    With the crystal peel broken, a runic soul sun emitting warm sunshine broke out. As like as two peas, the difference between the sun and the sun is only a few times the size of the original mental sun, and only one glass bead.


    The sun of Rune''s soul suddenly turns into a streamer and penetrates into quince''s soul.


    In a flash, quince knew that the rune mind sun was not only different in size from the original mind sun.


    Under his careful perception, the runes in the sun of Rune mind revolve endlessly, making all kinds of strange combinations all the time, naturally deriving all kinds of psychic witchcraft; the mind element flows in it, turns into all kinds of extreme emotions, and finally returns to nothing.


    At the same time, he seems to have tasted nothing. His mind is in a state of transcendence and immersion at any time, just like the two sides of the palm. It''s very wonderful.


    In addition, this Rune soul sun also realizes quince''s original idea of mind space, where the sun is shining, that is, the scope of his mind space, in which fantasy reality, wish come true, distortion of reality, are all leisurely.


    "This is a higher embodiment of soul eroding reality." Quince murmured. To be honest, quince felt that his spiritual ability now had level 7 power.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling. "


    " it''s a miracle, the miracle of the mind sun card. If we can master the other five cards, we may also be able to hatch such a strong ability. This is comparable to the ability of part of level 7. " Muttered Constance.


    The ability to compete with part of level 7 has been highly praised by Constance.


    After all, although the difference between level 6 and level 7 is only one level, the difference between the two can be described by heaven and earth. Quince''s ability to play part of the power of level 7 with level 6 is absolutely against heaven. As for the legendary strange things, those are just external things, which are totally different from the concept of exerting level 7 power.


    "How difficult it is. The ability of mind is only by chance that we can make a difference. The others are more and more difficult." Shadow bee curled his mouth: "Constance, you have studied with the mirror of destiny for a long time. Do you have a direction? As for me, the time of micro mapping research is not long, let alone. The other three cards, but no one in charge


    Everyone is silent. It''s true that the ideal is beautiful, but in reality, it''s more than just talking about it.


    If we say that after imprisoning the two microcosmic ancient animal aggregates in the soul, people''s hearts are as clear as a mirror, like replacing ground glass with smooth glass, so that they can better observe the outside world, then after the runic soul Sun enters into people''s souls, their disordered thoughts are swept away, as if their authenticity is transformed into the sun, from the wave The heart of the waves rises into the sky in the sea, feeling the infinite changes of mood below, but it is like the eternal sun, rising and setting, standing still.


    After feeling the rune soul sun, Constance said happily, "the change of the soul sun is beyond our original expectation. Our progress can at least be further enhanced by 10%


    All nodded in agreement with Constance''s conclusion.


    "Well, let''s begin to prepare for the seventh level ceremony." Quince road.


    "Good..."


    Suddenly, an earthquake broke the conversation between quince and the five."Go out and have a look."


    When he got out of the basement, quinston was wrong. He thought it was just an enemy attack. But when he came out of the villa, he felt the solemn earthquake and the shaking of the mountain. It was all over the ruins of the creation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The tankers came to quince and looked at the end of the creation.


    Suddenly, quince was inspired. He turned his head and looked somewhere. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the space and looked somewhere in the spirit world.


    Then, a bright star rises from somewhere in the spirit world. All living beings in the spirit world can feel the sanctity of the stars no matter how far or near they are.


    Then, an inexplicable message appeared in the hearts of all people in the spiritual world at the same time


    "I am the lady of prophecy, the Lord of chaos, the scarlet dragon, Fanny Sani sinka Cordier Cecil, who chants my name, can be my believer, and after death can enter my kingdom of God and have eternal life!"


    "Fanny? It turned out to be a God. " Tankard screamed.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Lady prophecy, Lord of chaos, scarlet dragon," quince murmured. The sun of Rune''s heart was running wildly. He could feel that lady prophecy should be formed by her original magician. And Lord of chaos, it''s easier to guess the divinity of the twelfth snake head, mother of ten thousand snakes. But scarlet dragon, he had a hunch that this was not Fanny''s original ability. Is it the great emperor of the new Ottoman Empire?


    Everything seems to be hidden in the fog.

 Chapter 456

    Fanny Sani sinka Cordier Cecil.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking about the meaning. Obviously, fanti has eliminated the magic surname fanti left in the blood of his ancestors, and condensed his own magic surname. No, it can''t be called magic surname, but should be changed to God''s name, the real name of God.


    All those who chant their real names can be perceived by Fanny, the lady of prophecy, the Lord of chaos, and the scarlet dragon. If they become followers of Fanny, they can even be given divinity. This is the origin of believers.


    Of course, the only knowledge of the gods tells him that Sani sinka Cordier is only a part of Fanny''s God''s real name. All the real names can only be mastered by the gods themselves. Just as the well-known knowledge of demons says, if anyone has mastered a devil''s real name, he can really control his life and death and power. So does the gods.


    Sani stands for lady prophecy, xinka stands for the Lord of chaos, and kediyou is the scarlet dragon.


    This knowledge is not the original, but after he heard the name of Fanny, he naturally understood the meaning of it.


    Even, with the names flowing into his memory, the three names were transformed into three complex runes. From then on, quince was able to pray and sacrifice to Fanny, a new God, according to the three runes.


    Of course, this kind of welfare is only limited to the prophet lady, the Lord of chaos, the scarlet dragon, who was lucky to hear the welfare when he held high the kingdom of God. Later, it was not so easy for people to get the Runes of the three gods.


    What is a person lucky to hear?


    It means that people are different. After talking with six of tankard, quince finally found that only Thomas and tankard really heard the name of God in that conversation. In other people''s ears, it was just an indescribable whisper.


    This is a kind of alternative screening mechanism, which means that as long as quince three people want to, they can get attention at the beginning and climb to a high position in a short time in the start-up "enterprise" of Fanny Sani cinka Cordier Cecil.


    After all, as long as you get on this boat at the very beginning, any gangster will be the elder of this enterprise in the future, and the future development prospect is absolutely good.


    The vibration gradually subsides, and the bright star in the spirit world has disappeared in the spirit world. If you look at the sky from the material world, you will find that there is a star projected from the kingdom of God in the sky at this time.


    Back in the hall, quince sat down and asked Thomas and tankard what they thought about the ship, prophecy lady.


    "Teacher, what do you mean?" Thomas did not answer easily, but asked quince.


    Quince looked at the same curious tankard and said one by one: "I will not interfere in your decision whether to choose to believe in prophecy lady. But I''ll make some of the stakes clear. "


    "It''s true that believing in the name of God can help you in some aspects, and then quickly upgrade your rank. But in this world, whether you are an evil god or a good God, there are only two ways out after you reach the ninth rank. One is that your talent is enough to continue to advance, and then you may become a God. Of course, this is not absolute. The closer your faith is to God Spirit, in fact, is close to the essence of God. Some evil gods will directly devour the God and enhance his essence. The second is to become his believers, enter the kingdom of God and obtain eternal life. The God will not die, but you will not. "


    " however, in my opinion, entering the kingdom of God to obtain immortality is actually an act of approaching the essence of the gods, and in the end, it is also a part of the gods. "


    Quince did not learn these theological knowledge, but he combined some words and deeds of Coster, and thoroughly understood the micro essence, and saw the essence among the ancient god, the old dominator, and the outer God.


    Apart from the gods, the ultimate goal of the ancient gods and the old dominators is to destroy the world. From another perspective, it is actually a process of constantly swallowing and assimilating other microscopic ancient beasts. It is just that some gods choose to be radical while others choose to be moderate. The means are different, but the purpose is the same.


    Therefore, no matter whether they can become gods or not, they will be swallowed up and assimilated. In the end, these things that do not belong to gods will be naturally achieved after the essence tends to be consistent, and will not be transferred by the will of gods.


    "Of course, these are just my guesses about the nature of the gods. There is no evidence. Just listen to them."


    "If you think that you can reach level 9 by your own strength, or even become a God, then I do not recommend that you become his believers. If you think that your potential is exhausted and there is no way to go up, you can become his believers."


    Next, quince didn''t explain too much. If he heard it, he would listen. If he didn''t listen, quince couldn''t control their heart.


    But Constance was very concerned about Thomas''s decision. After all, she taught him with great care. She had some feelings.


    Hearing this, the hall was silent, and everyone was digesting the information in quince''s words. After a long time.


    Thomas: "teacher, I''m still at a low level. I want to try to find my own way.""Ambition is not small," quince said. "But I want to remind you that the emergence of a new church of God is not a common opportunity. If you miss it, there will be no next time."


    Thomas looked at Pamela and nodded firmly: "I''m sure."


    "And you? His Excellency the Viscount David. "


    Tankard shook his head. "I need to think about it."


    Everyone was surprised to see the tank Germany, but it was tank Germany that wavered.


    After all, even if what quince said is true, but in front of the huge interests, everyone will be moved. Quince can not easily eliminate it when he has a painful interest.


    A great opportunity for a rapid rise is placed in front of tankard, which gives the Davide family, which has already reached the bottleneck, room to go up again. Moreover, the new Ottoman Empire is surging. No one knows what the future will be like? What''s the future of the David family?


    As the patriarch, tankard has too many concerns and problems, which can''t be eliminated by just a few words.


    It''s the third day after the big change.


    Quince has been preparing for his advanced ceremony for three days. Four apprentices and knight Beverly have started his mining career. Only tankard has been preoccupied for three days. Everyone knows what he is for and doesn''t disturb him.


    Three days later.


    Tankard found quince.


    "I''ve decided that I''m going to be a believer in Lady prophecy. ''

 Chapter 457

    It is one of the only rare qualities of tankard in his noble life that he will not go back on his decision.


    In the next three days, based on the Runes of the three gods, tankard constructed a simple prayer ceremony, and completed his first prayer in the presence of quince and others. And tankard''s first prayer was rewarded by the prophecy lady.


    This is the benefit of joining the new God church. As long as the new God has the need to spread his faith, the early believers can get additional benefits without accident, and can easily become missionaries. From this moment on, tankard officially became a believer of the prophecy lady.


    The next day, tankard bid farewell to quince and others and embarked on the journey of traveling through the ruins of creation and spreading the belief of prophecy lady.


    Because of tankard, quince delayed the promotion for three days.


    After tankard left, quince finally started his most important step in his life.


    The basement is not small, at least half the size of a football field. On the top, bottom, left and right walls are engraved with dense mysterious runes, and the runes on these walls are projected into a three-dimensional Rune ritual platform in the middle of the basement through the alchemy materials blended by quince.


    Upgrading to level 7 is never an easy task.


    Quince''s five people have studied the advanced ceremony from inside to outside for a long time, but there is still a lot of time to arrange such a large advanced ceremony, mainly in terms of energy, which is one of the reasons quince delayed for three days, waiting for tankard to carry out the prayer ceremony.


    Such an advanced ceremony, even with quince''s wealth, has only one chance to come back. Of course, if the first one fails, there will be a second one, just two.


    After entering the basement, quince put away all his clothes and walked into the center of the three-dimensional Rune ceremony platform.


    Quince''s body is already full of complicated runes, which echoes the runes in the basement.


    Quince took a deep breath. "Are you ready? Let''s go. Here we go


    In the psionic crystal, Constance had been waiting for a long time.


    After quince opened his mouth, four people from the four sides of the separate power pool suddenly threw themselves into the pool. Then, the pool boiling, four streams of power burst into the sky, carrying out all the power and rushing into the cycle of the power crystal, leaving only the solitary God card at the bottom of the pool, which still imprisoned two microscopic ancient animal aggregates.


    In a moment, the runes on quince''s body lit up one by one.


    When all the runes on quince''s body are lit up, it seems to be attracted. The runes engraved on the basement wall cast out the virtual images of various runes one after another, and a three-dimensional Rune appeared around quince, which complements the runes on quince''s body.


    Quince''s body floated slowly and stood in the air.


    As soon as all the runes inside and outside are activated and linked, one of the four powers circulating in the psionic crystal and the blood will split up and go deep into quince''s body blood.


    As a wizard, quince''s blood has always been quiet, and now, for the first time, his blood is boiling.


    Quince''s veins are exposed, reflecting the runes on his skin, which has a strange aesthetic feeling.


    As the weakest link of a wizard, the power of blood can''t escape this cycle. Every inch of swimming, the pure power will devour part of the power of blood. Gradually, quince''s strong body becomes skinny, and then turns into a skeleton.


    A blood colored power is still circulating in the body.


    After that, the other three out of the blood cycle of the psionic power, once again separated from one, began to integrate the spiritual power in the whole psionic crystal.


    Mental power, can be said to be the most close to the psionic nature of a force.


    Therefore, although the mental power is refined and huge by quince''s exercise, this power is still a smooth fusion of mental power.


    Blood power and spirit power return to the pool, entangled like a spiral, and begin to merge. Soon, a whirling vortex appears in the pool.


    However, the focus of this promotion is not on this, but on the integration of the forces of the elements. This is the most difficult. If it is not good and out of control, it will be the end of doom.


    The other two powers rotate slowly above the pool. Suddenly, among the six crystals of the crystal structure, the time element, the space element and the quality element gush out and are slowly and carefully pulled into the power by a stream of powers.


    Elementals, Xinsu and Mingsu are drawn in by another psionic power.


    Although the forces of the six elements are drawn like psionic powers, they are quite different from each other. If you look closely, you can see that the forces of the six elements are slowly infecting the psionic powers. If we let it go, we can finish the infection of Su Zhili in three or four days.


    But now, quince can''t wait that long.


    At this time, quince, who has been watching coldly, finally has an action.


    "It''s time."


    The whole basement suddenly turns into a sea of runes, in which the terrible energy flows. Countless runes projected from the wall begin to stack on the three-dimensional projection platform.At this time, even quince did not know how many layers of Rune rituals were superimposed, and the huge mysterious pressure acted on quince''s body rune.


    Then, quince dried up like an old man''s body was miraculously compressed, compressed, compressed again.


    Soon, under endless mysterious pressure, quince''s whole body has been compressed to the size of a fist, as pale as a white bone, and even can see a little crystal twinkle in the center from the outside. Of course, during the compression period, some useless impurities are also destroyed by the ash directly crushed.


    At this time, the runes inside and outside have almost melted into the thin skin surface. After quince''s body has been compressed to the extreme, finally, the pressure of terror comes to the psionic crystal.


    The first thing that can''t be supported is the blood power and spiritual power in the power pool. At the moment when the terror pressure comes, they can be achieved almost overnight, and the two sides instantly become a harmonious one.


    Then, the sound of "click" sounded in quince''s soul, and the six forces of Su began to merge with the powers of their own contact parts.


    Dong!


    Quince, who had turned into flesh and blood the size of his fist, almost scattered the rune layers on the surface of his skin.


    But at this time, quince can''t control so much. The fusion of Su''s power and psionic power is essentially the infection of Su''s power.


    And just when the six forces of Su were forced into the psionic powers, the huge counter attack on quince and Constance began.

 Chapter 458

    Time, space, soul, material, destiny, element!


    The inexhaustible and indescribable torrent of information is pounding quince''s soul, and will almost break quince''s rational defense line in an instant.


    A rune sun rises from the depths of his soul. Quince''s soul is curled up in the deepest place. Constance''s four people are divided into four directions to face the four directions. In the endless torrent of information, there is a short pause for a moment. But just for a moment, Constance''s four people in the sun of his soul almost want to faint.


    In this instant, the information flow into the solar radiation range of the mind, guided by the rune, about one tenth of the torrent flows out, turns into rune, and is absorbed and transformed by the spiritual sun of the rune.


    Only half an instant of huff and puff, the rune heart sun suddenly rose in a circle. And these absorbed runes are one sixth of the indescribable information about the mind in the torrent of information. As for why it only absorbs about one tenth, it is because quince''s Rune mind sun, the direction of specialization is the branch of emotion, does not contain all the mysteries of the mind.


    How many things can be done in a moment, and how much can be done in the world of mind. Half a moment of huff and puff makes the sun of Rune''s mind expand a circle, and it is also half a moment of time. Quince made a net, a screening net, based on the spiritual space.


    Screen most of the spiritual information that can be absorbed, and block some other information.


    Of course, this is the most ideal situation, but the reality is that this screen can only block a small part of the information flow, the vast majority, still tenacious impact to the heart of the sun rune.


    Quince can''t let this happen, otherwise such a huge flow of information will directly turn him into a fool.


    Therefore, it is not that they do not want to set up more spiritual screens, but that it is particularly difficult for a person to maintain a spiritual screen under the impact of such a huge torrent of information.


    Moreover, in order to share the pressure in turn, five people take turns to undertake the outermost spiritual screen. Every time the outermost one is washed down, the innermost one will be woven.


    The five layers of soul screen finally stabilize the impact of the flood of information. Every second, a large number of selected psychic knowledge runes are breathed by the psychic sun of runes and transformed into their own runes. The five people can feel the expansion of the psychic sun of runes all the time.


    But as the saying goes, blocking is better than sparing.


    Although after five layers of screening, but eventually absorbed, there is still one tenth of the information left behind, in the fierce impact on the will and soul of quince five.


    At every moment, the sun of the soul is growing, and at the same time, it is bearing more and more huge impact.


    This is a process of racing against each other, and quince five can only strive to maintain this fragile balance.


    The rune mind sun has grown from the size of glass beads to the size of human head in just a few seconds. In order to suck the soul information, the rune mind sun first fills in the gaps about the emotions of the mind branches before level 6 and eliminates some mistakes. Then it begins to expand horizontally. The knowledge of other mind branches begins to be absorbed by the rune mind sun Draw.


    As a result, the proportion of sucking spiritual information is on the rise.


    But, from scratch, from zero to one, this is the most difficult. Because the emotional branch of the mind already has most of the knowledge, it is relatively easy to suck this part of the relevant knowledge in the identification of information torrent.


    But in order to sift through the complicated and chaotic information torrent and expand the knowledge of other spiritual branches, quince''s five people need to carry out the necessary screening and screening in the early stage. After the formation of a certain scale in the rune spiritual sun, the rune spiritual sun will spontaneously absorb all the relevant spiritual information. For example, the emotional branch, after completing the gaps before level 6, has already started to move towards level 7.


    It is at this time that the five screens outside the rune mind sun are the most vulnerable. Because the five people need to be distracted and screened, the screen is extremely unstable, and a chain reaction will occur if they are not careful.


    "Hold on


    Cried quince in the depths of his soul.


    Bit by bit in the vast torrent of information screening, it is simply a huge project, see no end.


    But the quince five had to go on.


    At this time, the inner part of the rune mind sun has become a rune universe, and countless runes form a variety of mind planets. On the mind planet, there are even illusory Rune humans. The closer to the center, the more complete the planet is, and the more perfect the law is. On the outer part of the rune universe, there are various scattered and incomplete planets, and from time to time, there are mind runes pouring in from the outside world To make up for the imperfection, and put it into the central laws of the universe.


    Boom!


    The outermost screen of the mind is broken.


    Quince is in a trance, quitting from the state of screening spiritual knowledge, and then busy in the innermost layer to skillfully build the spiritual screen again. If the action is not fast, the accumulation speed of many other redundant information will be much faster.As time goes on, the speed of the destruction of the mind screen is accelerating.


    "Faster, faster!"


    The speed of the destruction and reconstruction of the mind screen is gradually inclined, the reconstruction is slower and slower, and the destruction is faster and faster.


    It has reached the point where only three layers of mind screen can be maintained.


    One minute later, the maintenance of the mind screen reached two levels.


    Then, there is the first floor.


    The faster you get to the end, the faster the chain reaction.


    Soon, half a minute later, as if the levee burst, the information torrent broke the last layer of soul screen, and heavily impacted on the rune soul sun.


    Fortunately, today''s Rune soul sun is not the original, hard top ten seconds, or more than enough.


    In these ten seconds, the five did not complete the construction of another spiritual branch.


    But fortunately, the mind branch emotions, but it is the first step to reach the seventh level of transformation.


    In the rune mind sun, the rune universe, which represents this branch of emotion, suddenly shrinks, turns into a bright white spot, and then turns into light with a roar. On a conscious mind, the whole Rune mind sun spreads all over the whole Rune mind sun. The whole Rune mind sun suddenly seems to be coated with a layer of light, and this layer of light finally penetrates into the mind sun.


    The sun of the whole Rune''s soul suddenly shrinks by 90%, but it makes people feel a sense of reality.


    At this moment, the light of the soul diffused to the five souls of quince. They only felt that their hearts were empty. At this time, many questions of the past and the present were suddenly solved, and a deeper transformation began.


    In the torrent of external information, the spiritual knowledge that had been screened out through painstaking efforts was easily screened out by five people.


    One, two, three


    Soon, the five constructed the basic framework of the runic universe.


    There''s a storm. There''s a storm.

 Chapter 459

    One by one, the structure of the basic Rune universe makes the rune mind sun roll up storms, greedily sucking all the information about the mind knowledge, filling the void in the rune mind sun.


    At the same time, the five layers of mind screen was once again established by the quince five.


    This time, there was no change. Soon, each branch of the universe was filled, entered the seventh order, and began to transmute.


    The light of the soul rises in the sun of the soul of rune, which makes the sun of the soul more and more perfect. Under the irradiation of the light of the soul, quince five accelerate the transformation of the sun of the soul of Rune.


    With the emergence of the light of the mind, the sun of the mind of the rune shrinks and transforms again and again, just after the last basic Rune universe is completed and advanced to level 7.


    The sun of the whole Rune''s soul suddenly expanded infinitely, and then turned into a point in a short moment. At that moment, quince, who was hiding in it, only felt that he had entered an infinitely small and infinitely large space, his soul, spirit, power, blood, heart, time, space, life, quality, elements, chaotic information torrent, psychic pool, shenka , two microscopic ancient animal aggregates, psionic crystals, all of them are suddenly compressed into one point.


    This moment seems to be eternal, a force beyond all the elements, and the fluid flows out of the point slowly.


    It''s not that time continues to flow, but that this transcendental force is as independent of everything as it is outside time.


    As if the essence of the force just flowed out, that is, like a sapling breaking the ground, it had countless roots extending downward, and it easily pierced something in the endless dark space of consciousness at this time.


    Poof!


    A large number of roots broke through the space of consciousness and came to an indescribable place. Streams of nutrient fluid sucked in the roots, flowed into the core black spot, and then flowed out again, and continued to expand the scale of roots in the indescribable place.


    As the roots absorb the nutrient fluid for a period of time, the black spots begin to germinate and grow. Soon, a trunk with ten branches twists grows rapidly.


    The big tree grows very fast. In the winding trunk, a branch leaves the trunk and begins to bifurcate.


    Not far from the bifurcation point of the trunk, the branch suddenly splits into smaller branch fibers, twisted and coiled into runes. Soon, a sarcomatous three-dimensional Rune ball appears. At the end of the rune ball, all the branch fibers become one again and continue to grow upward towards the trunk.


    The whole three-dimensional Rune ball is a silhouette of Constance''s head outlined by a complex rune. If you are very familiar with Constance, you can see that this silhouette is Constance''s head.


    The trunk goes hand in hand with the branch. Soon after, the fourth branch is separated. This time, a silhouette of dalina''s head appears in the three-dimensional Rune ball.


    The fifth branch is the same as the third branch again.


    Next to the sixth branch, a silhouette of the head of the shadow bee appears in the three-dimensional Rune ball.


    Until the ninth branch bifurcates, all the branches are connected with each other, forming a perfect closed loop.


    From the appearance, it looks like a towering crown and a door with carved patterns.


    It is worth mentioning that the three-dimensional Rune ball of the ninth and tenth branches is almost hollow, with only a few runes as support.


    When all the branches are reconnected at the top and turned into a perfect closed loop, it seems that a layer of ceiling has been pierced, and the connection point at the top has entered another unknown place.


    The starlight falls down and spreads all over the ancient trees, moistening quince''s space of consciousness.


    At the same time, detached from time, the ancient trees that have grown up suddenly fall back to reality.


    Time flows again.


    The black spot connecting the root and trunk exploded.


    Like the creation of heaven and earth, the fertile land takes the black spot as the center and spreads around, rapidly devouring the dark edge around the consciousness space and rapidly expanding the whole consciousness space.


    The land is spreading all around and under the roots, but after wrapping all the roots in the space of consciousness, it begins to extend towards the pierced space and towards the indescribable land.


    After a full hour, the state gradually eased until it stopped.


    At that time, in the three-dimensional Rune ball on the first, second, fourth and sixth branches, the souls of Constance, Sophia, dalina and shadow bee were bred from them.


    Quince''s soul appears on the highest node of the tree crown.


    Five people work together, combined with the star above, the nutrient fluid of the roots below and the power of the trunk itself. This power is as thin as hair, flowing out of the space of consciousness and into the flesh and blood only the size of a fist.


    Just a little bit of breath was instantly scattered by the runes attached to the flesh and blood.


    Then, the flesh and blood seemed to be injected with powerful Qi and blood, and the red blood was drawn out following a certain mystery. It was not quince''s original inferior blood, but this power was drawn out according to the situation in the consciousness space.Soon, a mysterious and wonderful blood network spread all over the whole flesh and blood.


    And with the completion of the construction of the blood network, a thriller happened.


    Flesh and blood ballooned, first the trunk, then the limbs, and finally the head.


    A complete quince came back again, but this time, his body is more perfect, such as the beauty of golden section ratio can be found everywhere.


    Although the face is only fine-tuning, it gives people a more harmonious feeling.


    With a long breath, quince is already a creature of another life level.


    He could feel that everything in front of him had changed dramatically.


    In the spiritual world, space, time, material, elements, soul, destiny, from macro to micro, mysterious structure in his eyes.


    At this moment, the deepest secrets of the spiritual world are revealed in front of quince, including the endless river of destiny, the long corridor of time and space, the vast ocean of elements, the mysterious place of spiritual destination, the opposite sides of matter, which are independent and connected with each other.


    But all this, just a glimpse, disappeared in quince''s perception.


    Quince sighed. This is the only chance. He was not sure if there would be such an opportunity next time he advanced to level 8.

 Chapter 460

    Advanced level 7, on the whole, is not dangerous.


    Quince, dressed in a robe, fell to the ground. At this time, his blood was completely stimulated, and his whole body seemed to have endless strength. With a pinch of his fist, he would crush the air. Of course, as a wizard, everything around us needs to serve the core of power in the space of consciousness, and quince''s blood is no exception.


    His blood is completely for the core of his strength. He doesn''t excavate and awaken more blood abilities when he breaks through level 7 like blood people.


    It can make quince''s Witchcraft faster, better, more coordinated, more economical, and be able to withstand greater backfire. This is quince''s blood.


    In fact, when a wizard and a blood person break through level 7, they are totally different directions. Although both sides can awaken each other''s ability after breaking through level 7, the wizard gets blood and the blood person awakens mental power.


    But no matter which side, the road has been set, the blood and spiritual power of awakening will only serve its core strength, just like quince.


    After a little try on the body''s ability, quince can''t wait to enter the space of consciousness. At this time, all his things are melted together, and there is no psionic crystal to say.


    As soon as quince appeared in the space of consciousness, he was at the top of the tree crown, at the junction of ten branches.


    Quince felt for a moment that it seemed to be a fixed point of arrival, just as he felt that the four of Constance were in their respective three-dimensional runes. Of course, it''s just the ghost of the ancient tree. It''s not really coming.


    After breaking through level 7, quince knew that his soul, elemental power, mysterious knowledge, blood information, witchcraft cards, and everything in the psionic crystal, including the two microscopic ancient animal aggregates imprisoned, were transformed into this ancient tree, which had a similar existence in quince''s previous life memory.


    Kabala, the tree of life.


    Therefore, this ancient tree is not only like an ancient tree explaining the mysteries of life and the world, but also like a truth door explaining the truth.


    The three-dimensional Rune balls on the ten branches represent the ten elements, and the connection between the branches seems to represent many paths. Even if quince is the essence of this ancient tree, he can''t see the whole picture completely.


    Because at that time, the ancient tree also smelted a large amount of complicated and chaotic information, so many uncertain factors were mixed in the growth of the whole ancient tree of life. In quince''s current state, he can only control about one sixth to one fifth of the level, which has delayed the completion of the seventh level Rune soul sun.


    Of course, the reason why it is similar is that the ancient tree of life is quite different from the Kabala tree of life in many details.


    For example, ten three-dimensional Rune balls can be said to be the top ten primitives, but quince prefers to call them the top ten heraldry.


    Among them, the ten major heraldries already have masters, that is, the four CONSTANS now. Among the remaining six major heraldries, three have no masters. Two of them are basically empty, corresponding to level 8 and level 9. One of them is half real and half empty, corresponding to level 7.


    The ten major heraldry, plus the ten major trunk paths, many branch paths, plus the roots of ancient trees and the earth, constitute a larger heraldry.


    From a macro point of view, quince''s future path is very clear. By finding the owners of the top ten heraldry, completing the great heraldry, and thoroughly controlling the ancient tree of life, quince can reach the top of the Ninth level and covet the demigod.


    The whole grand heraldry, named by quince as the world and gate heraldry, symbolizes the mystery of the world, life and truth.


    As for the meaning of the other ten emblems, quince needs to ask their owners about this, and six of them are waiting for their owners to open, so the emblems have no symbol.


    Quince raised his eyes and swept the branches of the ancient trees. As the stars fell from the sky, the roots sucked the nutrient fluid of the nameless place. A young leaf was sprouting, and eight leaves grew on each branch. On these leaves, with the ancient trees sucking energy, all the witchcraft cards would appear.


    This time, it''s not just a magic card. Because the rune mind sun has been completely achieved before level 7, and the power of mind has been completely integrated into the ancient trees, so the witchcraft cards bred have already possessed their own mind will.


    If, in the future, quince can completely achieve fate, elements, time, space, material, and even everything else, then the card life on the leaves will not become a real creature.


    And on the earth, with the breeding of card life, the seeds of life of card life will be scattered and gradually prosper. Of course, it''s too early to say the seed of life. We can only call it the seed of mind, which is a magical spiritual creature.


    After exploring the basic structure of the ancient trees, quince focused on two other places.


    After being pierced by the ancient trees, the two places that get the two benefits are nameless.


    At this time, the four of Constance were not in the space of consciousness, but went to the space where the root of the tree extended.With a flash of body shape, the soul split up and immediately came to another space along the ancient tree roots.


    At the moment when he was on the ground, quince was surprised by the scene outside a light black mask.


    "Here, here is..."


    "Biological collective subconscious sea."


    Constance''s voice sounded behind quince.


    "It''s here." Quince was shocked.


    "Yes, we were also very surprised when we just entered. If we don''t think about it enough, it is inevitable that there is a collective subconscious sea." Darlene said.


    "Inevitable?"


    Quince tilted his head.


    Constance: of course, it is inevitable. If you think about it again, where is our space of consciousness in mysterious knowledge? "


    " not everyone can open up the space of consciousness between the biological subconscious and the biological collective subconscious. "


    Muttered quince.


    "Indeed, it''s inevitable. So another place to cast stars is our subconscious. "


    " yes, our subconscious, as long as we have enough time, our ancient tree of life will be able to tap out the potential of our subconscious, and even if we are given infinite time, the place in front of us will not be able to dig out the terror. "


    Constance sighed.


    "You''re looking at your feet."


    "Under your feet?" Quince was strange, but he looked at it according to the words.


    "This, they, how can become so huge."

 Chapter 461

    Quince''s foot is a piece of black land, a little bit of crazy ideas, all the time affect all living beings standing on this land.


    "When did the microscopic ancient animal aggregate we imprisoned become so big?"


    Quince is stunned. From the perspective of a bystander, he will find that the part of ancient trees in the sea of biological collective subconsciousness is a large area of soul land, which is composed of two microscopic ancient animal aggregates trapped by roots and buried in soul land.


    The black shield, which is isolated from the collective subconscious sea, is actually the breath of the two microscopic ancient beasts.


    Constance: "I don''t know what''s going on. The two microscopic ancient beasts we have imprisoned have suddenly expanded tens of thousands of times since they arrived here. Fortunately, our ancient tree roots have also mutated and expanded."


    "So it is, then this land, we can become the underworld, seven layers of underworld." Quince nodded and looked at the microscopic ancient beast with its head at the root of the root and its tail in the subconscious sea. Here, quince''s control over the underworld is countless times weaker than that in the space of consciousness. No wonder quince finds out the truth of this land only after he gets the hint.


    "The underworld? It''s really appropriate. "


    "However, we need to be very careful here. Although our huge underworld is only a drop in the ocean compared with the huge biological collective subconscious sea, there are too many dangers here. If we don''t have a strong presence here, even the snake spirit of ten thousand snakes can roam here. The coordinates here must not be leaked out, so we can''t prevent it Some people go back to our space of consciousness through this. "


    " indeed, we have communicated before, and we need to be particularly careful about this. " Sophia said.


    "Well, the roots of ancient trees say that the nutritive fluid they suck is the soul?" Quince asked. He knew a lot about the collective subconscious sea of creatures, so he knew that the whole sea should be a sea of soul power.


    "Yes, there is no doubt about that." Constance said: "now, only high-level energy such as soul quality can promote the further growth of our door force."


    "The power of the gate, is that what you call the power we have now?" Quince smiles: "I thought you would call it the power of the world."


    "In fact, the nature is the same," Constance rolled her eyes. "After all our powers are melted and forged, they have the characteristics of part of the world''s power, but at this stage, only psychic witchcraft can perfectly exert 100% of the characteristic power. Therefore, for the sake of keeping a low profile, we unanimously adopted a resolution to turn this force into a force of the door. "


    Quince shrugged, and the force of the door seemed to keep a low profile.


    "What about your coat of arms? What are they? "


    Constance: "my work is the heraldry of wisdom. I study destiny and knowledge, and I am in charge of the power of destiny. At present, the progress of level 7 heraldry is 56%."


    Darienne: "the badge of benevolence studies protection and purification. In charge of the power of purification, the current level 7 heraldry progress is 69%. "


    Sophia: "the badge of glory, the study of holiness and glory. In charge of the power of the light, the progress of the current 7th level heraldry is 71%. "


    Shadow bee: "the cornerstone of the heraldry, the study of all things and creation. In charge of material power, the progress of the current 7th level heraldry is 49%. "


    The progress of Heraldry means the degree of research and mastery of the knowledge contained in the heraldry before reaching the seventh level. If quince wants to use the power represented by the four, then the characteristics of the power of gate can only play the corresponding progress of heraldry.


    Quince holds his forehead. He believes that his level 7 is absolutely powerful among the same level, and the potential is infinite. However, after level 7, if he wants to level 8, the conditions he needs are terrifying.


    First of all, the top eight heraldry must be controlled to achieve 100% of the progress, which also means that quince''s five people either shoulder the research work of the other four heraldry, or as soon as possible to find the main soul staff to share the research pressure.


    Secondly, this time, unlike before, if you engrave witchcraft, the psionic crystal will give birth to a witchcraft card, because the psionic crystal has been smashed and integrated into the ancient tree, which is also the direction that the five people need to look for.


    Of course, perhaps after suigu library was promoted to the seventh level, there was further knowledge about unsealing. However, at present, suigu library has not accumulated enough energy and has not been bred. Whether there is a next step is still unknown.


    And the above is like a very, very huge workload. There is a long way to go for the upgrading of level 8.


    However, as an individual who has leaped to a life level, quince''s life span has a great leap, with a life span of 2000 years. It''s a lot more than 500 years at level 6. However, quince knows that the ordinary 7-level transcendence only has a life span of 1000 years. The reason for the extra 1000 years is that quince''s accumulated information is released once. Although this makes his life span slightly higher than the ordinary transcendence, the real factor is the force of the door, which greatly improves his life span Increase.In general, there are still many details to be discovered in the ancient trees.


    Leaving the four people to continue to discuss, quince went out of the space of consciousness first, and he needed to do some aftercare work.


    For example, the basement where he now stands was half collapsed when he finally recast his body. It needs to be repaired. Besides, he has to deal with the four apprentices and Beverly who are coming.


    Send away five people, easy to tidy up the basement.


    After the completion of the work, quince was once again called into the space of consciousness by Constance.


    "What''s the rush to call me?"


    "Come and see."


    Constance four took quince to the first leaf of the first branch. Quince stepped on the leaf, and the first thing that came into sight was the familiar tall building of suigu library.


    However, the size of suigu library at this time is at least half the size of the previous floating island, and the leaf where this piece is located is at least the size of ten suigu libraries.


    "There''s a problem. Now suigu library has been bred to level 6, which costs all the soul quality we have stored up to now. But if we want to breed level 7, the number of soul quality required is ten times that of all the previous levels 1 to 6 combined. Therefore, we need to decide how to go next, whether to breed suigu library completely or prepare for its development He said, "it''s a plan."


    "Ten times the soul quality?! There are so many. " Quince''s soul trembled, trying to break through level 7 is really different.


    After pondering for a moment, quince said, "well, let''s first breed some urgently needed cards to level 6, then focus on suigu library, and then decide which magic card to focus on."


    Constance nodded: "as we thought, suigu library really needs to be in the first place. Others, the soul sorcery book, the sorcery garden, the alchemy workshop, the dimensional trading gate, and the spiritual ark, should be these five. "


    "Let''s do it." Quince clapped.

 Chapter 462

    To be sure, quince suddenly found another advantage of developing witchcraft cards, the permanent character.


    In short, as long as the witchcraft card is bred, the feature will be permanently granted to five people. Unless one day the witchcraft card is destroyed, there will be no day to leave.


    Quince took a deep breath, which was a little scary. If all the 56 witchcraft cards were present to level 7, how many characteristics should he have on his body? In principle, if he found this point, quince should first present all the existing witchcraft cards to level 6, but after thinking about it, quince gave up the idea and gave birth to level 7 The earlier the better.


    In a short time, the four of Constance have gradually explored the role of soul quality and potential starlight.


    Soul quality is a kind of energy with high quality. Its main function is to let the world and ancient trees absorb nutrients and grow, breed witchcraft cards, and maintain the characteristics of witchcraft cards.


    The potential starlight is a little bit less, but it is also a rare energy, which mainly moistens the whole consciousness space, plays a subtle role in expanding the consciousness space and moistening the ancient trees.


    As a metaphor, the potential star is the sunshine, and the soul is the water of the ancient trees.


    After the two enter the circulation of ancient trees, the ancient trees breed a higher quality door force.


    The power of the gate can drive the powers of the witchcraft card and release all kinds of witchcraft. In other words, the soul quality and potential starlight are not under quince''s control. They can only be absorbed passively. Only the door power obtained through meditation is his core strength.


    Of course, the power of the transformation gate, whether soul or starlight, is not necessary. It is just a product of chance. However, without the participation of soul and starlight, quince''s accumulation speed and mass of gate power will slow down and weaken a lot.


    After that, Constance pointed to quince, looked at the earth and said, "you see, there are psychic creatures on this earth."


    "Oh?" Quince looked down with great interest. There were scattered light groups about the size of ants around the ancient tree. He could not help asking, "when did these spiritual creatures appear?"


    "Not long after suigu library was bred, I observed that it was all bred naturally from the earth." The shadow bee answers.


    "Does it have to do with witchcraft cards?" Quince said, rubbing his chin.


    "It may indeed be relevant, which needs further observation." "We don''t know much about ourselves, we don''t know much about ourselves," Darlene said. "When you advanced, you wrapped up too much unknown information, which hindered us from controlling the ancient trees."


    Quince''s face is slightly red, but there is no way to do it. After all, when he was in the advanced stage, he did his best, and how could he manage other things.


    Sophia: "but this is not our chance. If we can digest all the unknown information, our control over the heraldry and ancient trees will definitely exceed the level of level 7."


    The other four people believe this. Take spiritual knowledge as an example, there is still a part of knowledge above level 7 that has not been absorbed by the rune spiritual sun, because it is far beyond the scope of quince''s knowledge. As a result, the rune spiritual sun, with quince''s subconsciousness, subconsciously excluded this part of knowledge from the absorbable range.


    At this time, these magnificent and disordered information, along with quince, flows in the ancient trees, as if there is another dimension, which is quite different from the power of the door, the spirit, and the starlight in the ancient trees. They do not interfere with each other, but they can be perceived by the five people. It''s like a completely disrupted suigu library. It takes a lot of energy and time to find useful knowledge in it.


    Time passed quickly, a month, a month, quince in adapt to their own strength, familiar with all aspects of ancient trees, harvest huge. Up to now, we have basically digested most of our strength. As for the rest, it will take a long time to polish it.


    To sum up, quince basically realized his original idea of world heraldry, of course, the difference between the two is quite huge.


    In addition to him, the other five got something. Three days after the four apprentices dug the mine, quince, or rather Constance, allowed Beverly to exchange the fruits of his labor for some mysterious knowledge.


    So a month later, after the five people got familiar with the Hu family, they started a crazy mining career, which really provided quince with a lot of rare gold smelting materials.


    Among them, Pamela was the most excited, because Constance opened a mysterious language to her, the language of creation.


    At this time, the language of creation has already become a part of the cornerstone of shadow bee with the advancement of quince, but it can still become one of the core knowledge of alchemists to take out the language of creation alone.


    It''s just that the cost of advanced knowledge is even greater. Pamela racked her brains and began to use alchemy and mining machinery to obtain more rare alchemy materials.


    After a month''s accumulation, suigu library finally transformed into Level 7 with a lot of soul.On this day, quince all gathered in front of suigu library, watching the magnificent library double again.


    At the moment when the transformation of the library was completed, quince felt a kind of characteristic acting on his soul.


    Induction features, can be in the clutter of information, quickly summed up for all of their own information, eliminate redundant useless information.


    This feature


    Five people look at each other and walk into the library.


    At this time, in the library, in addition to the mystical knowledge quince collected and exchanged over the years, books on the shelves began to change from illusory to real.


    "Well, suigu library is summing up the chaotic information flow in the ancient trees." Constance was overjoyed.


    "Don''t be happy too soon," quince went forward, picked up an overview of fire elements, flipped through it casually, and said thoughtfully, "at the present speed of induction, it will take at least a hundred years to sum up all the information flows."


    "It''s true," Sophia said at the other end, flipping through a book, sensing the speed of the decrease in the torrent of information in the ancient trees.


    "But it''s at least a lot faster than our slow screening and induction." Darlene said.


    "That''s true. It''s the right move to raise the magic card to level 7 first." Shadow bee echoed.


    "And the library''s extra powers, which is the biggest harvest this time. Compared with inductive features, it''s really nothing."


    Quince is aware of the powers in the library, surprise and surprise.


    "This power is too strong."


    Constance was surprised.

 Chapter 463

    Truth insight, insight into everything itself and all the mysteries of the information it carries, the scope of insight is the equal proportion of suigu Library (now 70%).


    A short piece of information surprised everyone.


    It''s frightening to know all the secrets of a thing, whether it''s itself or the information it carries.


    Quince thought of something in a flash, the secret of the elemental truth.


    If we use truth insight to the secret biography of element truth, we can see 70% of the secrets about the truth pages, even the secret biography of elements on it.


    "Unfortunately, such a power can be used once a year, and the power required is too large for us to afford now."


    Exclaimed Constance.


    "The power of the door required by this ability, if calculated by the amount spent on nurturing the ancient library of level 7, is at least 30 times that amount." Sophia calculated calmly: "in other words, at least 30 witchcraft cards can be bred to level 7."


    Sophia took a silent look at quince. The meaning in her eyes is obvious. Is it to continue with the original plan or to accumulate the power of the gate from now on? After all, the earlier this ability is used, the greater the profit.


    After all, if you use the spirit to breed witchcraft cards, it will delay the accumulation of the power of the gate.


    Up to now, in order to be able to breed the 7th level ancient library as soon as possible, quince''s door power is only able to protect himself, so he takes the soul quality for his own use, and his speed drops sharply by relying on his meditation to accumulate the door power.


    "According to the original plan, the next step is to breed level 7 soul sorcery." Quince road.


    Four people nodded, two kinds of choices are not much different in fact, it is only the question of who first and who second, four people naturally have no objection.


    Another month after witnessing the birth of the library.


    Quince looked at the five people standing in front of him: "well, you have all the mysterious knowledge you need to change, and most of them have been integrated these days. Go and say goodbye to the huzu. You can travel, but there are not many opportunities."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    After more than two months of investigation, Sophia still did not decide to pass on the Paladin to Beverly. But Sophia still asked Constance to teach Beverly a lot of mysterious knowledge about knights.


    This experience is the last test for the knight.


    Three days later, the four apprentices and Beverly bid farewell to quince and the pot family and embarked on the road to experience the ruins of creation.


    Huzu.


    Quince came to the top of the lighthouse when a small alarm clock was waiting for him.


    The small alarm clock was the one that had given him the coordinates of the ruins of his creation.


    At this time, the small alarm clock has been extremely rusty, in human words, is old.


    As strange creatures, in fact, they are very special. They can replace some parts of their bodies by relying on the defective products in the ruins of creation, so as to achieve the purpose of survival all the time.


    But some strange creatures are very special. Some of their special parts are not so easy to find. For example, the small alarm clock, as the recorder, observer and carrier of time, its core time Ying will accumulate time toxin with the passage of time. If it cannot be replaced after a break of time, the small alarm clock will surely die out like human beings.


    But Shiying, even in the ruins of creation, is a rare defective product. How can it be so easy to find.


    Up to now, the toxin in the core of the small alarm clock has spread to the whole body. At this time, the small alarm clock can''t move any more except the minute hand and the second hand.


    Seeing quince coming, the small alarm clock creaks and creaks. Without waiting for quince to act, his body case suddenly pops out, revealing the core Shiying under the protection of many gears.


    At this time, Shiying is already full of black time toxin, only one of which is still sticking to a touch of blue light, but it has been contaminated by time toxin at any time.


    "Give me Shiying."


    Quince''s heart is linked to the little alarm clock.


    "Yes (creak, creak, creak.)"


    Quince did not refuse. Since this is the last wish of the small alarm clock, take it.


    Carefully take out a box full of forbidden runes. There are a lot of boxes in Ingemar''s vault, which are specially prepared for storing special alchemy materials.


    Shiying, especially Shiying, which is full of time toxin, is a very special material. If you touch it with your hand, it is not a good choice.


    At the last touch of blue in Shiying, when quince wants to take out Shiying with the force of the door, a light whirlwind suddenly blows, followed by an illusory soul rising from the small alarm clock, and then it is rolled into quince''s consciousness space.


    In the space of consciousness, the familiar core of the world appears again.


    It took a while for quince to recover.With a wry smile, quince didn''t expect to find his fifth main Soul here. He was also a strange creature. Before, he had a kind of habitual thinking that only human beings could become his own main soul.


    After quickly putting Shiying away, quince went back to his residence.


    When the fifth main soul appeared, it was natural for him to know it. Although the soul of the small alarm clock was integrated into his soul, he had already known the life of the small alarm clock.


    It is said that the experience of the little alarm clock among the six people is the most plain and simple. He was combined by the current Hu people by chance. I don''t know when he became conscious. After that, he stayed in the lighthouse to guide the time for the Hu people. He never went out of the lighthouse in his life. But don''t think that strange things don''t have wisdom. If you look at the behavior of the Hu clan, you can see that the strange things in the ruins of creation are not low in intelligence.


    Small alarm clock intelligence is very high, but temperament to very simple, almost no common sense.


    "Hello, little alarm clock."


    "Hello, quince, Constance..."


    The soul of the small alarm clock is still the original form of the alarm clock, but after removing the micro ancient beast in the soul, it appears more pure. After meeting and greeting everyone one by one, the little alarm clock didn''t even have the slightest curiosity about the situation when he came here. He just took the time hourglass and went back to his three-dimensional ball to study the knowledge of time. Compared with other things, the knowledge of time is more attractive to him.


    Small alarm clock, the eighth coat of arms, rational coat of arms, research found that with eternity, the power of holding time, the current 7-level coat of arms progress is 26%.

 Chapter 464

    Therefore, at this stage, quince''s seven level legendary strange things are built with the power of the door and soul as the core.


    After making up his mind, quince didn''t take the last step, but quince didn''t rush to do it. They didn''t have the sorcery cards they needed. Naturally, they had the idea of insight into the truth of suigu library. After more than a year''s reserve, we finally have enough power to launch this adverse ability.


    Let''s talk about the witchcraft card. After being promoted to level 7, the witchcraft card has changed qualitatively, just like the previous suigu library. Although it can''t compare with suigu Library''s anti heaven ability, it can be said that it has been reborn.


    Among them, the first power of the spiritual ark is quince''s most needed one, which is called world scanning. It uses the huge power of the gate to scan the coordinates of other worlds in the vast multiverse. Of course, this scanning is random, and it may be able to scan the coordinates of several worlds at a time, or it may not be able to scan a single world coordinate. And the cost of using it is also huge, which is ten times as much as the power of truth insight, and the cooling time once every ten years, which indicates the cost of this power.


    The wizardry garden has one more feature, which covers all the previous features and abilities. Although it is much less, the feature of Wizardry garden is also very powerful, which is called world valley.


    The main function is to turn the garden into a special universe land. Not every mysterious plant is planted, the land will automatically generate the most suitable environment for the growth of plants and get the best nutrient irrigation. Moreover, it has the power of time and space to accelerate the passage of time. This part depends on the progress of the rational heraldry of the small alarm clock, and the power of space makes the garden beautiful The special universe land can be in the square inch, just like the whole vast spiritual world. Of course, this part depends on other heraldry, but because that heraldry has not appeared yet, the space of the magic garden at this time does not have the slightest addition.


    But Rao is so, a leaf of the vast land, also has enough of the magic garden now.

 Chapter 465

    Then there is the gate of dimensional trading. After the emergence of Lingshi power, the gate of dimensional trading has been promoted to level 7. There is another power, Lingjie trading.


    This once in June limited spiritual trade has gone beyond the scope of trading with creatures, but has risen to trading with the world itself. In other words, it is more like an equivalent exchange with the world, giving something to the spiritual world, and then getting the feedback you want. To some extent, this is the same as offering sacrifices to the abyss.


    Of course, the spiritual world trade at the gate of dimensional trade is no more balanced than that of abyss sacrifice. The spiritual world trade tends to be more balanced. If you think about what you get, you will get something equivalent.


    The door power needed by the spirit world exchange is not the same as that needed by the truth insight. The only way to limit the spirit world exchange is the interval time.


    Soul sorcery, the power bred by level 7, for quince, in terms of research, is no worse than truth insight. It is called high-dimensional thinking. It can temporarily have a higher dimensional biological way of thinking, which is similar to the feeling when using dimensional avatars, but the direction of the power is more focused on thinking.


    More importantly, the interval between the use of high-dimensional thinking is not long. Once a month, the consumption of gate power is only moderate. The only thing that makes quince dissatisfied is that the duration of high-dimensional thinking is not long, only one second, which can be described as short and powerless.


    Since the birth of high-dimensional thinking, quince has spared no effort to use it every month. With all kinds of superposition characteristics, people are making great progress in research.


    Of course, because of the short-term nature of high-dimensional thinking, everyone hopes to spend this short second on their own research. They can''t help it. They were occupied by quince in the first three months and spent all their time studying the magic card of pocket watch. After the others disagreed, they finally agreed to use it in turn.


    The alchemy workshop has got a characteristic, material mimicry, which can completely mimic any material in the world without any difference. The secret medicine, strange things and so on produced by the alchemy workshop are the same as those produced by the real thing. Of course, material mimicry is flawed. One is that anything refined by material mimicry will disappear when it is taken out of the alchemy workshop, and the secret medicine will also disappear when it is applied to people. The other is the matter that can be imitated. Quince must have substantial contact, not imagination.


    This feature has greatly accelerated quince''s research on mind time pocket watch and star chart. Now, as soon as he has some ideas, he will go to the alchemy workshop to verify them. In addition to saving him a lot of time, he will also avoid many detours.


    It can be said that material mimicry is of great significance to alchemists.


    The last time pocket watch gestates a very rebellious characteristic. Although it does not have any paving ability, it is extremely powerful in some aspects. Time stopping can slow down quince''s own time flow by 70% (based on the level of witchcraft cards, etc.)


    In other words, quince can live 1400 years longer if he stays at level 7 permanently.


    In the past three years, this number of magic cards up to level 7 is one of his biggest gains.


    The second of his gains is to refine the mind time pocket watch, which is a level 7 legend level strange thing. By the way, he refined all the star charts. To say that such a great achievement is absolutely inseparable from the level 7 ability of the above-mentioned witchcraft card.


    Mind time pocket watch, quince has done a variety of experiments in the alchemy workshop, the sense of internal and external time is poor, up to ten thousand times the time difference, if you act on yourself, your ten thousand second action, the enemy only past one second, but quince''s body is strong, he can only use the speed difference of 100:1; if you act on the enemy, the enemy''s action is very important to quince Straight is the snail climbing, and if the average life span of ordinary people is 70 years, as long as they are exposed for more than an hour, they can walk through their lives in an instant.


    The third big gain in the past three years is that in the present, I have accumulated the power to complete the gate and can use the power of truth insight.


    As for the object of truth insight, quince actually has two goals: one is the page of elemental truth, which is beyond doubt, and the other is quince himself.


    Quince and several other people have been struggling with these two goals for a long time, peeping into the secret of the artifact, which everyone can''t help but be moved by. Quince himself, frankly speaking, has many secrets, even he doesn''t know.


    It can be said that there are two big secrets in front of quince, and they can only choose one, who will choose difficult symptoms.


    After all, quince''s second goal is to be able to use it whenever and wherever the power of the door is sufficient. Moreover, truth insight can only detect 70% of the secrets. In other words, the core 30% of the secrets can''t be detected. In this way, the original intention to explore one''s own secrets is weaker. Let''s take a look at the secrets of the truth page first.


    In the basement, quince has already painted a dense array of isolating witches. The power of truth insight is so huge that no one knows if there will be any big noise when using it. What''s more, when using the truth pages together, we need to be cautious.Take out the reel, take out the truth page, slowly unfold the page, element truth page. Quince has seen it countless times in the past three years, which has benefited quince a lot in the aspect of elements.


    After gently touching for a moment, quince breathed a long breath. At this time, in the ancient tree of his consciousness space, a large amount of door force surged towards the leaves where the suigu library was located. Soon, the great suigu library gradually flourished. Suddenly, after inputting the door force into a threshold value, a sky shining light rose from the library.


    In the basement, quince''s eyes suddenly turn into a red abyss like pupil with seven turns of spiral. Two red rays directly shine on the page of elemental truth, and then spread to the whole page.


    Strands of golden light spread from the page, and immediately suppressed the red light covering the whole page. It was so deadlocked for more than an hour. With continuous support, the red light finally broke through the defense of golden light and began to penetrate into the lines on the page of truth and deeper inside.


    This state lasted for more than half an hour. Quince was out of breath, and the power of the door in the ancient trees was nearly exhausted. Finally, red runes oozed from the pages and flowed back along the red light. For a moment, a large number of red runes came back to suigutu library.


    At the same time, in the library, an illusory Golden Book breathes a continuous stream of red runes, and gradually condenses into a true Golden Book.


    At a certain moment, the power of the door suddenly stops supply, the red current is cut off, and the golden books are finally formed.

 Chapter 466

    The red light in quince''s eyes gradually dissipated, his eyes returned to normal, and the pages of the elemental truth in his hand still radiated holy gold.


    Roll it up carefully and put it in the reel.


    Quince reaches for the sorcerer of the soul.


    Hua La, the soul sorcery book has turned to the page of golden books.


    "This..." Quince opened his eyes and looked through the past page by page. It took half a day for quince to read all the contents.


    "Truth insight is a terrible power." Quince reconfirmed.


    The Golden Book of truth insight is roughly divided into two parts.


    The first part is the knowledge of elements, which accounts for about one third of the whole book. From the basic knowledge of elements, the alchemy of elements, the puppet of elements, a series of mystical knowledge up to level 7, and finally the 156 secret biographies of elements, which clearly expounds the various relationships and properties of elements.


    The reason why truth insight goes against heaven is that it can not only directly insight into the essence of things, but also because its content is simple and easy to understand. Quince believes that if the book in his hand is circulated, even if it is obtained by ordinary people, he can become a master of elements in the future by self-study.


    Of course, just as everything can not be perfect, the 156 esoteric truths of the elements have exhausted the mysteries of the fusion, change and mutation of the elements, but it is impossible to reach the extreme. Quince knew for the first time that there is a limit to the esoteric truths.


    There are 156 esoteric biographies of the truth of elements. Only 10 of them describe a single element. The remaining 146 are all multi-element esoteric systems. The core content of each system is to elaborate the relationship between elements.


    This is undoubtedly very powerful, but the elaboration of extreme changes will inevitably give up some things.


    Take the golden conch as an analogy. Although this secret biography only describes the water element, its derived secret biography system is no worse than 156 secret biographies of the truth, because the golden conch has already elaborated the water element to the extreme.


    It can be said that although element truth and golden conch are both elements, the road between them is different.


    From the insight of truth, quince also realized that for the development of golden conch, quince is far from reaching the level of depth. A whole 156 esoteric systems can be derived from one page of a book. From the golden conch, quince only summed up one and taught it to Ursula. The gap is too big.


    Of course, among the above two esoteric systems, the truth of elements is of greater help to quince, and the way of blending and changing between elements is very suitable for his original scepter of elements. Even, in the 156 element esoteric system, the only one contains all the elements, which has much in common with his element Scepter esoteric, and even in some places, the element scepter is far inferior.


    For quince, on the path of elements, the benefits are enormous.


    Three years ago, although suigu library broke through to level 7, quince wanted to find the content about liujingzhuming''s idea.


    But what we get is only a paragraph after the seventh order of the six crystal pillar idea.


    To put it simply, the six crystal pillar idea has only the contents of level 1 to level 6, but at level 7, there is no back road, or the back road needs to be created by the practitioners themselves.


    So how to create?


    How much also gave a hint, that is, the foundation before level 6.


    Liujingzhuming''s idea is that according to the different basic paths of the six esoteric legends, after the seventh level, the paths derived from them are completely different. Even if you choose the same six esoteric legends, they may be different because of various differences or the different magic cards.


    It can be said that level 7 is the real beginning of the six crystal pillar idea. Before level 7, it was just to lay the foundation for this beginning.


    Different foundations also mean different individuals in the future.


    So what is quince''s foundation?


    The power of the door, the power of the world. After quince''s big choice of time, space, heart, matter, destiny and elements, it has already begun to appear.


    Undoubtedly, quince''s direction is to gradually complement the power of the door and transform into his own world power.


    Quince''s current path is to complete the six basic abilities and the ancient trees of the world and the gate.


    The secret way of changing and fusing elements of truth is of great benefit to the power of the door.


    The first part is obviously the insight of the information on the page of truth.


    The second part is the insight into the essence of the truth page.


    To put it bluntly, it is the material of truth pages.


    This part, however, accounts for two-thirds of the whole book.


    Rao is adhering to the concept of simple and straightforward exposition, quince in reading this part of the content, also like reading the book of heaven, only to understand one tenth of the previous content.From what quince said, he seems to see a giant of creation who has opened up a world in a small page. The structure of the whole world is extremely complicated. What makes him even more astonished is that the information of element truth on it seems to be the basic operation law of this page and a world. The two are organically integrated into a whole.


    The reason why quince can understand one tenth is derived from the first part.


    Since it is the operation law based on the truth of elements, naturally, the whole page is a small world of elements. Although it is also divided into two sides of the spiritual world and the material world, the whole world only has elements. The exchange of elements between the two worlds, the changes of elements in the material world, and the changes of elements in the spiritual world are quite different from the real world and more intuitive.


    "This kind of structure can be used as a great reference for the refining of elemental gold smelting articles, which can produce countless varieties. We can try to adjust the internal structure according to our light wings. "


    Constance road.


    Understanding is just understanding. It will take a lot of time to really digest this part.


    When the power cools down, quince temporarily puts down the elemental truth and returns his energy to refining the mind time pocket watch.


    Three years, quince painstakingly, and finally spent the mind time pocket watch drawings, during which, Olivia''s star map has been refined by him.


    The reason why it took three years to complete the pocket watch drawing is that quince wanted to perfect the pocket watch. After all, there is only one piece of time toxin. If you fail, you will lose too much. Even the previous three years will be wasted.

 Chapter 467

    The ruins of creation, as always, are in chaos. Every day, for various special reasons, some races will be born and some races will die out completely.


    While the Hu nationality, which is similar to the rural race, exists at the bottom of the ruins. Naturally, the site is not at the center of the ruins, but just at the edge. But even so, there is still a branch of the poison River over the territory.


    And in the distance of this branch of the poison River, at the node of the main vein, there are two boats, one small, one large, one front and one back, which are made of all kinds of metal, shuttling through the poison river.


    The boats in front of them are small and delicate, but they have good power. They are as flexible as swimming fish on the river.


    Because of the Duhe River, all the ships sailing on the Duhe River are totally closed. In other words, these ships have the ability to dive.


    The totally closed broken metal number, after deftly avoiding a metal shell from the ship behind, sank and dived into the poison river.


    And this kind of action, naturally, can not escape behind the pursuit of the coral, bang, coral has sunk into the bottom of the river, straight after the broken metal.


    "Be careful, they''re coming again." Sander said in a deep voice, sitting in the last seat of the cockpit, he was responsible for the navigation and early warning of the tattered metal.


    Heart link, Thomas at the helm of the heart of the moment appeared a broken metal, behind more than ten torpedoes followed.


    "All done, I''m going to speed up." Thomas said in his heart that the pull rod on his hand was greatly lowered.


    See ragged metal, whew straight into the deeper river bottom.


    Whew!


    People only feel a light body, broken metal suddenly jumped out of the bottom of the river, straight toward the ground below. The torpedoes chasing after them follow, but in the case of sudden loss of buoyancy, they have lost their lock on the broken metal.


    Pamela, who was sitting in the passenger seat, had been preparing for a long time. When he saw the right time to adjust the propeller orientation of the tattered metal, a rising pull suddenly made the weightless cockpit gain gravity again. With this pull, the tattered metal returned to the poison river again.


    The faces of the four who escaped a wave of attacks remained unchanged. Ursula reminded: "Thomas, how long will it take to reach the position of the huzu? The effective time of the isolation coating is less than three hours. After three hours, the broken metal must leave the poison River, or we will all die in the river. "


    In his busy schedule, Thomas patted his head: "you should know that we can''t leave the poison River, otherwise the sky will be flat, and soon we will be caught by the deformed people behind."


    "So how long does it take to get there?" Pamela has a bad hunch.


    "Three and a half hours, the fastest." Sander cuts in as a navigator.


    Pamela fue e: "think of a way, or we can''t pass this pass."


    "Do you want to give back the secret treasure you robbed?" Thornton said helplessly.


    "No way." The other four spoke in unison.


    "I don''t think it''s possible that we will be spared after we return it. I think it''s very unlikely that we will be spared by the nature of the deformed people. Moreover, the secret treasure preserves the coordinates of the ruins of creation." Ursula.


    "Yes, we must get the coordinates of the ruins of creation. Otherwise, this great treasure house is just a one-time tour for us. Think about the cost of upgrading level 4, and the resources to be spent in the future will be even more terrible. Without the treasure house of ruins of creation, our upgrading will be hundreds of times slower in the future."


    Thomas dodged the attack behind him as he spoke.


    "Gan he, after finishing this vote, our future is absolutely bright." Pamela patted her thigh.


    A secret treasure, even a level 7 secret treasure, is of no importance to the lives of five people, but a secret treasure related to the future of five people is enough for three people to fight for their lives.


    It''s another three hours of chasing.


    "In ten minutes, the isolation coating will fail immediately. In ten minutes, we have to get out of the poison river. "Ursula once again reminded:" the way, in the end there is no way, damn. "


    Thomas gritted his teeth:" if it''s really not possible, we have to get out of the river of poison first. We have to fight after all. "


    The pursuit is still going on, and the deformed race behind seems to know that Thomas and others don''t have much time and are ready to go out of the water.


    In the last three minutes, Thomas gritted his teeth: "Pamela, get ready to transform and get out of the poison river."


    "I understand." Pamela said solemnly, the next moment is life and death.


    "Off the countdown, 60, 59, 58 30¡£¡±


    "The tattered metal is in deformation and ready to start 10£¬9£¬8£¬¡­¡­¡±


    "Aha, I hear you need help."


    A sudden sound appeared in the cockpit, followed by a majestic figure out of the fog."Viscount David!" Five people were overjoyed, "quick, our isolation coating is about to fail. What can you do?"


    "It''s easy." Tank Germany ha ha a smile: "secret skill, confusion fog."


    Suddenly, before the light shrouded in the fog around him, quickly expanded to the whole ragged metal.


    All of a sudden, the poison River, which has already had a tendency to corrode, was resisted by the chaotic fog outside the ship.


    "Hoo! I''m saved. "


    The five people all breathed out. It was a close call just now.


    "Well, the crisis is over. Let''s talk about compensation."


    Tanked said with a smile.


    "Pay?"


    Five people were surprised by tankard''s words, looking at tankard''s face with a little bit of merchant''s cunning in the vicissitudes of life, sure enough, time will change a person.


    "Be careful, Thomas. Watch out for a lot of torpedoes in the back." Thornton cautioned.


    "Thomas, concentrate on your boat. I''ll deal with the payment." Ursula came out.


    "Viscount, you have saved five of us. It''s only natural that we will pay for everything. "


    Ursula elegant way, after three years of experience in the ruins of creation, advanced to the fourth level of extraordinary, Ursula has shown a smart and capable woman temperament.


    "I want that secret treasure in your hands." Tankard smiles.


    Ursula''s face changed. "You know, viscount, that''s impossible."


    "Don''t rush to refuse. I mean, I''ll take a share of the coordinates."


    Ursula and Pamela looked at each other and said, "so you are here for coordinates. Please forgive us. We need to discuss before we can make a decision."


    Tankard nodded.


    Soon, after a heated discussion in the heart for half a minute, Ursula gave the answer.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 468

    At the top of the lighthouse, quince carries his hands. As a seventh level spiritual practitioner, a person whose spiritual breadth and depth are much higher than those of ordinary spiritual practitioners, quince has some spiritual foresight for the future.


    Just like now, three days later, he felt that today, he would meet himself again, well, the apprentice of Constance and the Viscount David who believed in Fanny.


    As if he had calculated the time, quince did not stay on the lighthouse for a few minutes. In the poison River above the sky, a ragged ship shrouded in fog darted out of the poison river. After a rapid deformation, it turned into a streamlined flying boat, which is similar to quince''s spirit square boat.


    The tail of the boat, a stream of smoke, obviously, the fog on the boat did not fully protect the integrity of the boat.


    After crashing down for dozens of yards, a bigger ship, more than quince''s previous aircraft carrier, broke through the poison River and appeared above the Hu family. On top of the ship, several big guns still did not stop.


    It''s rumbling above the huzu.


    Many of the Hu people who are mining below have already been scared to retreat to the lighthouse.


    "Teacher, help


    Far away, Ursula''s voice came from the boat.


    Quince calmly looked at everything in front of him. As soon as the ship jumped out of the poison River, he had scanned it from top to bottom and had a thorough look.


    For Thomas and others, it is a big battle.


    "Just try the refined mind time pocket watch." Quince pulled a bronze pocket watch from the chain on his chest.


    On the dial and cover of the pocket watch, the runes are painted with dark silver silk lines, showing simplicity and low-key.


    Gently touch the pocket watch mechanism with the force of the door, and the cover pops open, revealing the inner watch mirror. Four black hollow hands of different thickness are distributed in four directions. Countless small black crystal micro gears are organically combined like stars, and infinite regular crystal light rotates and circulates orderly in the gears.


    In the center, the magic card time pocket watch is embedded with an hourglass, which is filled with time gravel to drive the pocket watch, and ticking drives the flow of time.


    The power of the door gently touches the time hourglass in the middle. Suddenly, the hourglass turns upside down, and the innermost pointer ticks rapidly. Suddenly, in the field of vision with quince as the center, everything seems to be static, and only quince can see it from left to right with great interest.


    His thinking was accelerated.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling." Quince chases the broken metal ship in the distance. With a light finger, the power of the door turns into the power of the soul, and instantly imprisons the coral. With a light pull, the coral, which was still chasing in the air, has been pulled to the open space not far from the Lighthouse by Quince.


    Tick!


    The spiritual time acting on oneself is restored to its original state.


    Everyone just felt like a flower in front of their eyes, the coralline appeared in other places like a blink.


    The tattered metal horn landed slowly, and the four apprentices of Thomas and tankard came out warily.


    "You go and bring out the deformed people inside. They have been subdued by me." Quincy Young said.


    The six people looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what had happened in the previous moment. Only Thomas, as a spiritual practitioner, vaguely noticed that the time perception of himself and others on the spiritual level had been affected in the previous moment.


    Thomas didn''t immediately ask about this feeling, but spent a lot of time with the other five people, knocking on the coral number and escorting the deformed people out.


    After a long time of work, the six came to the place where they had just arrived at the ruins of creation.


    "Teacher." Four respectful greetings.


    Tankard also made a noble salute to quince.


    Quince waved his hand: "it seems that you''ve had a very good experience these years."


    At this time, the four apprentices had already faded their childishness. In their three years of experience, they had both adventures and crises. With more experience, the once green and astringent nature is gone forever. Female knight, is a face of wind and frost.


    And tankard, at this time, he had no aristocratic dress, a scarlet clergyman''s robe, making his original rough and crazy temperament become some wild and bloody.


    "It''s all good teachers." Ursula.


    "Teacher, those deformed people..."


    "Needless to say, it''s your business, and I don''t want to know." Quince interrupted.


    The four looked at each other and were speechless.


    At this time, tankard said: "Dodd, it''s been three years. I want to ask you When are you going back? "


    "Are you going back?" Quince was slightly stunned. He immediately looked at the other four people and said clearly, "yes, three years, but it''s not short. It''s reasonable to want to go back, and now you have the coordinates of the ruins of creation. You can come back at any time."Quince, who has been doing research here for three years, can be said to be happy but forgetting about them.


    "That''s what you mean, too?" Quince asked the four apprentices.


    "Yes, sir."


    Quince nodded: "OK, you deal with the affairs of the transfiguration group, and then prepare. We''ll leave in a few days."


    The six left happily and went to prepare for each other.


    Quince sighed. Three years had passed before he knew it. He had become a 7-level Superman.


    Entering the space of consciousness again, three years later, the space of consciousness has changed dramatically since it was first formed three years ago.


    In the meaning space at this time, a red sun is hanging high, which is the concretization of fire element and holy light.


    On the earth, mountains, rivers, forests, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, all kinds of elements have become a cycle.


    All of these are the secret biographies of the element truth that quince studies in his spare time, and gradually come into being in the space of consciousness. Among them, Sophia has already extended the badge of benevolence to the seventh level of 100%, integrating the power of the holy light into the concrete sun.


    At the top of the ancient trees in the world and the gate, from the subconscious, a river of fate and time flows down from the top, through the branches of the ancient trees, and finally flows into the seven layers of dark earth with the roots, and then into the slow sea of biological collective subconsciousness.


    This is Constance''s power to study fate, and the power of small alarm clock to study time, which respectively deduces the wisdom heraldry and rational violation to the seventh level of 100%, and embodies the fate and time.


    In the end, the power of purification studied by dalina is to gather together a great purified ocean at the root of the tree of the world and the gate, at the junction of the earth and the seven layers of Hades. All the soul drawn from the root of the tree will be purified by the ocean, and then transported to all parts of the ancient tree. In the purified ocean, the impurities left behind by the soul will slowly precipitate and become the seven layers of Hades As a part of the underworld, on top of the underworld, all kinds of strange underworld were born. Quince and others named this strange underworld ghost.

 Chapter 469

    On the other hand, on the opposite side of the underworld, on the earth, with all kinds of Heraldry and power, all kinds of creatures are born. Although these creatures are not as treacherous as the seven layers of the underworld, because the soul is mixed with the huge information flow of ancient trees and the occasional scattered information flow, the life born on the earth has all kinds of strange The ability to do so.


    However. Among these creatures, there are six special ones: Tauren with giant axe, storm eagle nest, mermaid sacrifice, fire devil, night elf assassin and angel judge.


    After the six biological witchcraft cards were bred from the leaves into tall stone statues, the seeds of life of the six creatures gradually floated from the ancient trees to the whole space of consciousness, rooted and sprouted with all kinds of spirits mixed with information flow, and gave birth to all kinds of variant witchcraft card creatures.


    Compared with natural born creatures, they are more powerful and spiritual.


    It is worth mentioning that the fire burning devils are not on the land of consciousness, but in the seven layers of the underworld, competing with the various strange ghosts.


    The whole earth and the underworld have gradually taken on a wild scene.


    But beyond that, there are two things quince really cares about.


    First, the seven layers of underworld was eventually discovered by some of the original creatures in the collective subconscious sea. At the bottom of the seven layers of underworld, the small alarm clock gave birth to the first magic card a month ago.


    But this one alone surprised quince five.


    Name: indescribable deity


    rank: 7 rings


    concept: position, domain, sacredness


    Kaling: bodhu


    features: indescribable, virtual deity, divine system


    powers: -


    cost:


    and today, a month later, the indescribable deity has been bred to level 7 by quince five.


    "The indescribable statue is really a wonderful thing. Every time I look at it, I want to praise it." Constance held the alarm clock in her arms and sighed.


    "Let''s start. If we really become a God, even now this kind of false god, it will be of great benefit for us to control the space of consciousness and resist the spirit creatures."


    Quins Road, little alarm clock, they are really lucky.


    After that, the souls of the six disappeared.


    Then, the obscure face of this nameless god suddenly turned to the face of quince, and then the faces of Constance, Sophia, Darlene, shadow bee and little alarm clock were superimposed one by one. In this way, a good face, once again become chaotic, in the true sense of change indescribable.


    ¡±I am the God of the world and the door. I am in charge of the clergy, communication and balance. I am the guardian of the world, the defender of the world, the purifier and the balancer. Today, I am moved by the chaos of the world, and gradually come to extinction. I am divided into five main gods, saving the world and water and fire. "


    " wisdom and education belong to God, holding the clergy, wisdom, knowledge, destiny, education; inheritor, disseminator, maintainer, developer, trader, manager, maintainer, reader, observer and practitioner of knowledge. "


    in a moment, Constance separated a smaller one from the statues and stood on quince''s left side.


    "Glory and the God of tea ceremony, in charge of the clergy, holy light, tea ceremony; the master, disseminator, guardian, glory, researcher, disseminator and promoter of holy light. "


    so Sophia separated a smaller one from the statues and stood on quince''s right hand side.


    "The God of benevolence and purification: in charge of purification and guarding the clergy; the expelling, purifying and guarding of pollution. "


    Darlene separated from the statue and stood next to Constance.


    "The foundation stone and the God of creation are in charge of creation, material and sculpture; they are the carriers, inventors and sculptors of all things."


    The shadow bee splits from the statue and stands next to Sophia.


    "The God of reason and eternity is in charge of reason and time; the observer and maintainer of time; the innocent, the discoverer and the eternal."


    The little alarm clock splits from the statue and stands beside Darlene.


    The five separated from the statues and were given the priesthood by quince. Immediately, the six statues burst into endless light, shining on the whole space of consciousness, the seven layers of Hades, and quince''s subconsciousness.


    The seven layers of underworld expanded again, the subconscious opening expanded again, and the potential starlight increased several times.


    On the earth and the underworld, all the born creatures hear the rippling and the spreading of gods'' names in space.


    The name of this God also spread in the sea of the collective subconsciousness of creatures, with the underworld as the center. After all, quince is only a false god who achieved by magic cards. The scope of spread is not as wide as that of Fanny before, but only in a small area around the underworld.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling. I feel that I have a more thorough understanding of the power of fate, and can even attract some information about fate, wisdom, knowledge and education from ancient trees. And in the space of consciousness, there''s more to do, like He really became the God of this world. "Muttered Constance.


    Quince nodded, but one thing was beyond his expectation. Quince had carefully considered all the other deities. Only himself, his clergy and title were given by the statue directly with the core and essence of his soul, which was quite different from his original spiritual clergy.


    But it was this communion that surprised him.

 Chapter 470

    Communication, as the name suggests, is the interaction of information.


    On the one hand, it''s nothing special, but after the field of blessing, there has been an essential change in the clergy of communication. He finds that he can actually communicate with the roots of the multiverse.


    Although this kind of communication is limited, the essence is the exchange of information with the root at any time.


    Of course, as a microcosmic essence, the root of the multiverse is essentially the most fundamental battlefield of the two microcosmic ancient beasts, which is not much different from the struggle of microcosmic ancient beasts in each particle.


    But in the process of communication, a simple flow of information flows into quince''s consciousness space. Quince is surprised to find that in addition to the struggle between the two microscopic ancient beasts, there are several forces involved. One of them is quince''s already familiar biological collective subconscious sea.


    Quince can''t help but claim that his vocation is communication, the domain is the defender of the world, the defender and purifier of the world, among which is the biological collective subconsciousness, and the huge collective instinct of the sea plays a key role.


    As I said earlier, the struggle between the two microscopic ancient beasts is actually a struggle for the whole multiverse. Whoever wins will be the only master of the multiverse, and the whole multiverse will be annihilated. In this respect, the whole universe is full of malice to the living beings.


    But in the multiverse, there is a miracle that is called life. The greatest instinct of the subconscious community, the place where the souls of all living beings return, is to prevent the coming of the extinction of the universe and maintain the balance of the world, so as not to destroy the multiverse. This is the common wish of all millions of living beings in the multiverse.


    Therefore, after absorbing the spirit of three years, at the moment when quince became a God, although he was a false god, the consciousness community of the sea, the collective subconsciousness of the living beings, was still strongly inserted when quince swore the name of God, which forced quince into a clergy and two fields.


    Why the communion? Quince also had the answer after a period of communication.


    In front of the statue of quince, the soul sorcery projection appears, and a long string of words attached to the map appear. These are the mysterious places of the whole multiverse and the location of the secret treasure. And his work, as written in the field, is the defender, purifier, balancer and guardian of the world. It''s his job to purify the place where these two microscopic ancient beasts have decided to win or lose and maintain the balance of the multiverse.


    This can be said to be a forced distribution. And it''s the kind you can''t even get rid of.


    Of course, as a migrant worker to the collective subconscious sea of living beings, he is not without wages. He can get a reward from this community of consciousness if he does not purify a mysterious place or destroy a secret treasure.


    It includes but is not limited to the rewards of soul quality, knowledge (the uncountable knowledge in the collective subconscious sea), direct promotion and so on, which dazzles quince.


    After quince sorted out this series of information, Constance five naturally received these information.


    "That''s what happened." Constance was surprised. "It seems that over the years, the multiverse has not been destroyed, and the collective subconscious sea has also contributed."


    "The multiverse is so vast that it is impossible for us to purify so many mysterious places one by one."


    Darlene Tao, as the God of purification, soon accepted this identity.


    "To maintain the balance of the world," Sophia murmured, "your idea has not changed. What the collective subconscious sea gives us is the name and domain of God. In other words, to consider the balance of the world, we should think from the perspective of God."


    "From the perspective of gods," Yingfeng suddenly said, "even the real gods can''t purify these mysterious places like stars. What we need is to develop believers."


    "Like the ten thousand snakes church, we should not be the only ones who develop believers into the whole multiverse and act as guardians of the human world."


    "It''s true that it''s not a good idea to develop the church, but I think the strength of the church alone is still weak after all. We should develop the church into a form similar to the trade union, just like the demon hunter trade union."


    "You mean to put a layer of church skin on the trade union?"


    "There is a possibility of operation."


    "First, we need to identify our camp."


    "In a game term, we are the order keeping neutral camp, but our order keeping is not the order keeping balance of the human world, but the maintenance of the balance of the higher world. As long as it belongs to the biological collective subconscious sea, it can belong to our camp. "


    to say, in addition to the two largest ancient beasts, the collective subconscious overseas, there are many world consciousnesses, such as hell, abyss and shadow world. Hell and abyss, like the collective subconscious sea, have separated the scope of the two ancient beasts and become one.


    But the ultimate purpose of these world consciousness is not much different from that of the two ancient beasts,Therefore, in quince''s camp belonging, we should eliminate these creatures in the world consciousness.


    But even if these are eliminated, there are countless creatures in the multiverse.


    "So, we need a very universal doctrine that takes care of both the believers in the church and the non believers as much as possible to achieve our goals."


    "Interests, interests. Only interests can exist for a long time. Even believers, in essence, are driven by interests."


    Quince road.


    Everyone, you and I are talking about the doctrines of the church.


    After three days of discussion, they just gave a rough prototype, and detailed details need to be carefully carved and figured out.


    Fortunately, quince''s previous life and the doctrines of many churches today can be used for reference.


    Three days later, they packed their bags, said goodbye to the huzu, and boarded the spirit ark called by quince.


    But before they left, all of them felt reluctant. After three years of experience in the ruins of creation, they had made the ruins of creation their second hometown.


    "Let''s go. Now that we have got the coordinates here, we will come back more in the future." Quince interrupts people''s thoughts and starts the spirit ark.


    After a flash of space, the spirit ark disappeared in place.


    The physical world, the new Osman, they''re here.

 Chapter 471

    St. dreyface.


    Samuel Langdon stepped out of the carriage, stood at the door of the wall hotel, and stood respectfully beside the carriage.


    "Baron Langdon, please follow me." The porter is very familiar with Baron Langdon. As a great businessman of St. dressface, Samuel Langdon is familiar with these people at the bottom.


    When he was young, with courage and unique vision, he took the only remaining wealth of the Langdon family, boldly invested in the machinery and textile industry, and quickly made a fortune. Soon, when he saw the heraldry, Samuel felt that his heart had missed a beat, as if to remind him not to miss this book, not to miss it.


    Closing the auction Book thoughtfully, Samuel raised his hand slightly.


    "Boss." A bodyguard who had been standing behind him came forward and bowed slightly.


    "Call the auctioneer."


    The bodyguard nodded silently, went to the door of the box and gave orders to the maid standing outside.


    Soon, the director of the auction came to Samuel with a flattering face.


    "Baron, are you looking for me?"


    Samuel unfolded the first page of the auction book. "What''s the matter with this auction?"


    "Oh, did you say this nameless book? It was taken to the auction house yesterday and asked for auction."


    Samuel frowned. "There''s no such rule at wall''s


    "It''s true, it''s true, but the person in charge at that time didn''t know what was going on, so he agreed. When I got the news and wanted to find someone, the person disappeared." The director said with a sad face.


    "Gone, what do you mean? With your strength, can''t you even find out who''s coming? "


    "Although I didn''t want to admit it, I didn''t find anything. According to the person in charge at that time, he was still masked and didn''t even leave his address."


    "What about the money you auctioned?" Samuel wondered, since Wall''s auction house took out the auction, it means that the money has a destination.


    "The man left the address of Li foming orphanage before he left." The director cried.


    "I see." Samuel suddenly realized that the leflung orphanage was funded by the newly established university of leflung and the largest orphanage in St. dreyface.


    With the endorsement of Li foming University, even if the visitor has nothing to do with Li foming orphanage, wall''s auction house does not dare to be greedy. What''s more, the client is mysterious. Who knows if Li foming orphanage knows.


    "Therefore, our auction house does not accept any commission on this auction." The director continued.


    "I want to buy out directly in private, you see..."


    "This It''s just the Li foming orphanage... " The director hesitated and said that if he bought out in private, he needed to worry about the feelings of the orphanage.


    ¡±In addition, I will donate another 100000 to the Li foming orphanage later. "


    Samuel said decisively.


    "That''s no problem." The director said.


    Soon, the bodyguard presented the check and the 100000 Omo gold coins went directly to the supervisor.


    After a while, the supervisor carried an exquisite book box and handed it to the bodyguard. After checking the books, the two sides paid off the money and goods.


    In the following auction, Samuel spent all his time in a magic tour. He was always interested in antiques, but this time, he didn''t buy a single item.


    His thoughts were all on the exquisite book box, but as a result of years of shopping, Samuel still restrained his desire to open the book box immediately.


    Outside the wall hotel, Samuel gets into the carriage and leaves quickly.


    What he didn''t know was that in the shadow not far from the wall hotel, a figure came out of it.


    "Constance, this is the most suitable candidate for the Catholic church you see in your destiny. I think it''s just an ordinary fat man."


    Quince road.


    "In the words of your hometown, it''s like turning into a dragon in the face of a storm. If the Baron Langdon can break into such a big business empire as an ordinary man, he will certainly do something in the extraordinary."


    Quince narrowed his eyes. "Although his administrative ability is really impressive, strength is also an important component in the transcendental world."


    "Oh, give it a try. We can''t change another candidate."


    Constance smiles in the space of consciousness.

 Chapter 472

    Samuel returned to his suburban Langdon manor, and immediately closed the door.


    After holding everyone back, Samuel enters the basement, which is the collection room for many of Samuel''s antiques. Many of the antiques that are said to have disappeared in the long history are placed here.


    If anyone comes in, he will be surprised by Samuel''s collection.


    The more there are, the higher the value of antiques is, and there are some secret treasures in them.


    At the bottom, Samuel sat down on an old table and put away a large number of parchment scrolls one by one. Then Samuel put the box with nameless books on the table.


    Open the box carefully and take out the books.


    Samuel gently stroked the surface of the book. After a long time, a little surprise flashed in his eyes and murmured: "it''s not any kind of existing material. With my years of experience, I can''t see what material it is made of."


    Taking the magnifying glass at hand, Samuel looked back and forth on the cover of the book dozens of times. Although as the heraldry, he would not put all the mysteries into it, he could still see the grandeur of the heraldry. In his heart, Samuel felt that the heraldry was different from the eleven heraldry of ten thousand snakes church.


    In other words, the mysterious existence represented by this heraldry may be equal to that of the mother of ten thousand snakes, but Samuel, who is proficient in heraldry, can be sure that the mysterious existence represented by this heraldry has never been heard of before.


    Is it the new God who appeared more than three years ago?!


    Samuel tried to flip through the book. He was shocked because he felt that the book had been opened by him.


    The experienced Samuel took a deep breath, released his hand, and let the book close again.


    During the appraisal of wall''s auction house, there was a special mark that it was a book that could not be opened. He believed that wall''s auction house would not cheat him.


    So that''s interesting. Why did he turn it over and open it.


    On the other hand, it''s also an important reason why he didn''t open it rashly.


    If you look at these mysterious books rashly, it is very likely that you will be noticed by the mysterious existence. Samuel knows very well that there are many evil spirits in this world. Many extraordinary people will be bewitched by some mysterious existence, distorted distortion and death if they are not careful.


    Samuel thought for a moment. At the moment when he opened the gap just now, he didn''t notice any difference. Of course, maybe some kind of change had lurked in his heart, but as a mortal, he didn''t notice it.


    Thinking of this, Samuel pulled out a pendant from Bo''s neck, opened the case, and inside was a sapphire emitting blue.


    Seeing that there was no change in the gem, Samuel sighed with relief: "there was no change in the spirit gem of Yata, which means that there was no mysterious atmosphere affecting my mind just now."


    Yatta spirit gem, which is one of the secret treasures that Samuel has been searching for antiques for many years, and the side effects are not so strong.


    Looking back at the book, whether it needs to be completely opened before it will be affected, or whether the book is not in great danger, Samuel is not sure. However, after so many years of collecting mystical knowledge, the only book that is really mysterious is the one in front of him. Other books can only be regarded as the basic knowledge in the mystical world With some means, he found a lot.


    And those who have a complete inheritance system of mysticism can''t be obtained by a businessman with some means. Of course, he doesn''t have some medium and high-level sporadic knowledge, but this kind of unsystematic knowledge of mysticism can''t be understood without special pre knowledge. Moreover, this kind of jumping learning is most likely to cause physical and mental distortion. After almost messing up once, Samuel did not dare to try again recklessly.


    This is one of the reasons why he collects antiques. In some long ancient history, a lot of mystical knowledge is hidden in it, and even there are many hidden treasures.


    Therefore, in the mysterious world, antique collection is very popular, and even has developed a mature system, from mining, identification, sales, fraud and so on, everything. Beginners can easily be cheated.


    When Samuel joined this profession, he was cheated and cheated a lot, but with his abundant financial resources, he managed to survive.


    After that, with his eyes gradually trained, Samuel made a big show in the antique industry, and even got some good secrets.


    It''s not that Samuel didn''t want to find a medium level secret biography to practice, but after thinking about it, he still gave up. Even if he advanced to the medium level, greatness would only add one or two hundred years to his life. For a businessman with great courage like him, there was no big difference at all. It didn''t help much in terms of the goals he set.


    But if you want to get the legend level esoteric biography, people like Samuel are just fables. It''s really a good idea to join the church. However, the information Samuel gets is not the core believer cultivated by the church since childhood. Level 6 is the ceiling. Without great achievements, it''s impossible to get level 7 esoteric biography.Samuel doesn''t think he can make it all the way by joining a church. Maybe he will try to change the church into a chamber of Commerce. As for the church, come on.


    It''s true that the threshold for a leading official to join the empire is lower than that of the church, but it''s definitely not a matter of two days for him to make political achievements. The threshold for him to enter the 7th level is lower than that of the church, but in terms of time, the two are reversed.


    This makes people like Samuel embarrassed. There''s no way to learn the secret biography above level 7 at the beginning. If you learn a medium level secret biography at random, you want to change your family at that time, but it''s more difficult than getting a level 7 secret biography.


    Of course, Samuel has one last choice, which is to believe in evil gods. It''s the choice of many extraordinary people who believe in power.


    Just as a businessman, after analyzing many cases of believing in evil gods, Samuel came to the conclusion that what the believers of evil gods pay is far out of proportion to what they get from evil gods, and the cost is far less than that of the unscrupulous merchants in the world.


    After thinking about it, Samuel gritted his teeth and decided to open the book which was accidentally read by him.


    If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son. If you want to get something, you must first pay the corresponding chips.


    For Samuel, a big businessman, the cost is still controllable.

 Chapter 473

    Open the left-hand drawer. In the drawer are a row of three blue-green test tubes.


    Samuel took out one, opened the bottle without hesitation and drank it.


    This is the level 6 secret medicine he collected after he wasted a lot of energy. The water of hard stone can make his will be like a hard stone in a short time and not affected by any mental pollution. Of course, if the mental pollution is too strong, the water of hard stone will also fail.


    Of course, anyway, the water of stone saved him at least three times, which made Samuel trust the secret medicine in his hand.


    Samuel, who is well prepared, feels the strong ice cold feeling brought by the water of the stone again. He does not forget his purpose. Samuel slowly turns over the cover of the book, and without hindrance, the cover turns over smoothly.


    Samuel turns to the title page as he wishes.


    There was no vision, no spiritual pollution, no idolatry, no, none of it.


    In Samuel''s eyes, the first is the top layer of the reduced coat of arms, which is consistent with the coat of arms on the cover. The difference is only the size.


    Next, there is a text that Samuel didn''t know, or more precisely, a rune.


    But just looking at it, Samuel has already understood the meaning between the lines.


    "If you can read this book about the door of our church, you can explain that your ideas and the doctrine of our God are in the same direction. Those who can''t agree with the doctrine of our God can''t open this book."


    Samuel was a little stunned. His idea actually coincided with the doctrine of the so-called God of the humanist church, which seemed to explain why he was able to read this so-called book of the door.


    Although I don''t know whether the opening is a hoax, Samuel pressed his mind and continued to read.


    In the description of the title page, Samuel immediately understands the origin of the book.


    The book of the gate first describes the legend of the two great creation beasts which are widely spread in the east continent. Then, it briefly describes the war of many gods fighting for the whole multiverse in the cold ancient times. Some gods fell and some gods rose, and the whole multiverse entered a certain balance.


    However, this does not mean that the world has calmed down. All the gods who are ambitious for the multiverse are quietly working in the dark to seize the control of the whole multiverse.


    Among them, the two largest gods are the God of chaos (infernal bull) and the God of order (endless serpent).


    Samuel thought for a moment, making sure he had never heard of the two gods. Of course, even if you change the church''s top level, you can''t hear of it, because this is quince''s two false names for the two microscopic ancient animal aggregates. After all, the real truth, quince is impossible to write in a book, published.


    I don''t know how many years later, after several eras, there are two gods separated from the God of chaos and the God of order.


    From the God of chaos, the master of the abyss (i.e. the collection of abyss consciousness) and from the God of order, the master of hell (i.e. the collection of hell consciousness), there are many false gods born from the abyss and hell, and many other gods.


    Seeing this, though Samuel''s heart is like a stone, he even has an impulse to close the door after seeing such secret news. His small body can''t bear these, because with his knowledge, he finally sees some gods that he has heard vaguely. Like the Lord of the abyss, the Lord of hell.


    But with the water of stone, Samuel chose to continue to see.


    Although there are many gods born in the ages, the ultimate goal of all these gods is to control the multiverse, to integrate the whole multiverse into itself, and to become a truly great being.


    And all these gods contest, there is a product, the mysterious place, and the secret treasure.


    The reason why the mysterious place is so strange is that the will of the whole space has been completely reversed in the mysterious place, and it is inclined to the will of a certain mysterious existence, just like the false kingdom of gods on the ground. The only difference is that the will of gods can only affect these mysterious places in a limited way.


    Similar to the nature of a mysterious place, the secret treasure has the same principle.


    In the book of the gate, if all spaces in the multiverse are shrouded in the same mysterious place, they are actually controlled by the mysterious existence behind it. Of course, in reality, even if all spaces are shrouded in a mysterious place, they cannot be distorted by the will of the same mysterious existence.


    But no matter which kind, the existence and the creatures in this multiverse have only one result, and all of them are going to extinction.


    No matter the dwarves, elves, dragons and so on in the legend, or human beings are not immune.


    Seeing this, Samuel couldn''t help sweating and shaking his palms. Unconsciously, the effect of his stubborn stone water had passed, but he didn''t notice it.


    "It turns out that some of those cults are right, and the world will eventually be destroyed."


    With such a terrible truth, Samuel was calming down for a while.


    With such a terrible secret, Samuel had no idea of stopping.At this time, the collective subconscious sea of creatures based on the whole multiverse was born. After a long period of growth, the fate of all creatures based on the multiverse was gradually like the abyss and hell, giving birth to the existence of similar consciousness aggregate.


    Because this collective consciousness is based on the creatures of the whole multiverse, in the face of the truth of the world, the collective subconsciousness of the creatures begins to save themselves, which is also the self salvation of all multiverse creatures.


    He split up a God, a God completely different from all gods, the God of the world and the door.


    From here on, it''s quince''s experience of shaping his identity for this God. To put it bluntly is to fabricate a reasonable and legal source for oneself.


    The responsibility of the God of world and gate is to maintain the balance of the world, purify the mysterious place, and prevent the multiverse from going to the final destruction.


    The God of the world and the door, the clergy is the communication and balance, the guardian of the world, the defender of the world, the purifier and the balancer. No feelings, just rules.


    In many balancing actions, the God of the world and the gate nearly destroyed many times under the encirclement and suppression of many evil gods. Because of this, the God of the world and the gate began to split its own divinity and created ten gods to help maintain the balance of the world.


    These ten gods belong to each other, and the remaining five gods have fallen in many God wars and returned to the noumenon of the God of the world and the gate.


    Of course, this is different from the worry that as long as time goes by, the other five gods will still split and return.

 Chapter 474

    Speaking of this, Samuel has vaguely guessed the origin of the book in his hand. After all, the title of the book is very obvious.


    Sure enough, we will write that the divine system composed of the God of the world and the gate and his God is committed to the balance of the whole multiverse. All creatures who are committed to eradicating and purifying the mysterious land will receive the response of the God of the world and the gate and his God.


    As a result, an organization, the humanist church, was born. It was named humanist church because the God of the world and the gate was separated from the subconscious sea of living beings.


    The book of the door in Samuel''s hand is one of the inheritance wonders created by the humanist church. All who agree with the idea of the God of the world and the door and the existence of doctrines can read this book.


    In the end, Samuel saw that the time marked at the end of the title page was actually written in the early years of the dark age more than a century ago, a different heart beat.


    The dark era before the ancient era is the darkest era for human beings. Massive historical facts are submerged in this era. If people want to know the history of the cold ancient era, the age of all souls, the age of gods and the age of glory, they can only get a clue or some specious legends.


    "If all this is true," said Samuel, his lips shaking violently, "then human beings have forgotten their most important gods. Are they evil gods? Those evil spirits have erased all traces of the God of the world and the gate? "


    If these histories are true, then is there any hope for human beings, no, all creatures in the multiverse? Samuel didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    After calming down, Samuel stopped thinking about it. His small arms and legs could not carry the flag.


    Turning directly to the bottom, I only wrote one thing about the secret wisdom.


    As a 9-level secret of wisdom, it belongs to the secret of the God of wisdom and education. It cultivates the element of life and holds the powerful secret of fate.


    However, there is only one prerequisite for practicing, that is, to believe in the God of wisdom and education, and according to the different levels of belief and contribution to the cause of balance, the subsequent esoteric stories will be unlocked one after another.


    Samuel had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, after turning the page again, he saw the 9-level secret biography of glory and the God of tea ceremony, the 9-level secret biography of benevolence by the God of benevolence and purification, the 9-level secret biography of cornerstone by the God of foundation and creation, and the 9-level secret biography of reason by the God of reason and eternity.


    Without exception, all of them have faith requirements and contribution requirements.


    "Damn it." Samuel patted the table and let off steam. Although he knew that his venting behavior was very irrational. As a businessman who was used to fighting in the business world, this situation should have been taken for granted. But under such temptation, he still did not resist.


    After turning over five pages, it is the complete doctrine of the humanist church, as well as the major divine prayer ceremonies.


    The corresponding prayer ceremonies of the five gods are different, and there is no prayer ceremony of the God of the world and the gate.


    Samuel carefully kept in mind the doctrines of the humanist church and the major divine prayer rituals.


    On the next page, the crest of wisdom is at the top. Seeing this crest, Samuel and his father have experience. This is the domain of the God of wisdom and education.


    Secret knowledge exchange directory.


    Seeing the next row of eight level esoteric biographies and a lot of mystical knowledge, Samuel''s heart beat hard. Although there was only one page, the contents seemed endless. As long as Samuel had the idea to read it, the exchange catalogue would continue to appear.


    "The God of wisdom and education," Samuel murmured. Until now, he has an intuitive understanding of the God of wisdom and education.


    With such a vast amount of mystical knowledge, he believes that even all the mystical books in the Cologne library and the twelve minarets wizard, together, are not equal to the contents on this page.


    In addition, the God of wisdom and education is in charge of suigu library, which contains all the books from the beginning of fate to the present. Samuel really can''t imagine how many books there are in suigu library.


    Turning another page, you will see the foundation stone and the heraldry of the God of creation. This God has a material clergy, so he has the power to exchange mysterious items, from mysterious materials to mysterious objects, treasures, and even customized objects.


    Compared with the exchange of knowledge, the exchange catalogue of material is much less, which Samuel can understand. After all, knowledge will only be more and more, but mysterious items will be consumed if they are exchanged.


    But seeing the short and long exchange items in the catalog, Samuel, who has handled many mysterious commodities, can''t help but take a breath. Compared with these, his former business was just a little bit of a fuss. Samuel even blushed involuntarily, and he was proud of his business empire.


    After turning over this page, you will see the God of glory and tea ceremony. This page is basically a task receiving panel, which lists a large number of tasks about purifying the mysterious place, indicating the difficulty and the reward of contribution points after the purification.Contribution point is what Samuel needed to spend when he was browsing knowledge and exchanging goods. Of course, Samuel also noticed that whether exchanging knowledge or goods, the contribution point is only the most basic. Some special knowledge and goods need preconditions, such as the order of believers and the order of contribution. These two things Samuel has not yet made clear.


    On the last page, there are a series of universal divinities and proprietary divinities, including the biological projection of calling the kingdom of God, the projection of a number of artifacts exclusive to gods, and so on.


    But Samuel can only see.


    After reading the book of the gate, Samuel read it back and forth several times. After he was familiar with the doctrines of the humanist Church in the book of the gate, he closed the book.


    After that, Samuel did not rest, but began to think about why he could open the door of the book.


    At the beginning, the book of the door has been made clear. Only those who are close to the world and the God of the door can open the book of the door.


    "Is it because of that?"


    Murmured Samuel.


    As I said earlier, Samuel started his business in the textile industry, and then gradually grew into a business empire of his own.


    After that, he suddenly sold off all his industrial industries. Outsiders thought that he was tired of his business career and retreated bravely.


    But this is not the case.

 Chapter 475

    It''s very easy to do business in this world, but if you want to make business bigger and stronger, you have to have a big background or big strength. It''s not enough to only do business. In the new Ottoman, all fields can''t escape the realm of the royal family and the five heraldry families.


    Samuel does have the ability to expand his business alone, but in the process of growing, Samuel inevitably encountered the ceiling.


    Then there was a series of repression and framing.


    Samuel fought, evaded, and was framed. He survived one by one, but in the end, Samuel finally compromised and joined the Joseph family, one of the five heraldry families. Since then, ushered in the great development of Samuel''s business empire.


    But only Samuel himself knew that 80% of the profits of his business empire went directly into the pocket of the Joseph family. And he, only 20%.


    If that''s the case, Samuel didn''t feel much about it, but things have changed since the Joseph family sent a family member to supervise it. Meddling in business carelessly is still within his tolerance.


    However, in order to reduce costs and indiscriminately discharge pollutants, a large number of employees fell ill. What''s more, Samuel can''t bear is that these infected people were mercilessly abandoned by the Joseph family, with no subsidies, no medical care, and nothing. These poor people struggling below the poverty line can only use the so-called local remedies for treatment. They are lucky and survive, but they are not, It''s a grudge in St. dreyface.


    In the past, Samuel attached great importance to this aspect of pollution, because his Langdon family, it is said, had a glorious period. There was a druid transcendent above his ancestors. Although it soon declined, the Langdon family was still greatly influenced by the Druid ideas. Because of his special experience as a child, Samuel was greatly influenced The deepest.


    Therefore, before long, the contradiction between Samuel and airborne supervision intensified. After paying a series of costs, Samuel sold his industry to the Joseph family at a low price, ending this period of ups and downs of business. Of course, in the eyes of the outside world, Samuel is just selling off his industry and retiring.


    However, this kind of thing is only believed by ordinary people, but those who have some insight can''t see the truth.


    Samuel, who spent a lot of effort, didn''t want to make a comeback, because he knew very well that he didn''t have strong strength. No matter what he did, he just made wedding clothes for others.


    Therefore, Samuel began to pursue the mystery, sometimes even to the point of bewilderment.


    But throughout, Samuel did not forget the idea of Druids.


    "It was the Druid idea that influenced the book of doors." That''s why Samuel can''t believe it.


    But the truth is in front of us.


    In fact, there are a lot of fictions in the book of the gate, such as the two microcosmic ancient beasts in the multiverse. Quince named them the oracle of chaos and the God of order.


    Even the name of a God, before he became a real God, the scope and field of his clergy were just empty shells. What supported them were quince''s magic cards and the accumulated information over the years.


    But in addition, the essence of quince''s doctrine, which reflects the truth of the world''s terror, is the most real. It is just that quince has put a shell on the content of his fiction, which makes the truth become a different statement and easier to accept.


    If the truth of the two great creation beasts is really disclosed, quince is really afraid that Samuel will go crazy when he sees the truth.


    Now, at least, there is a false buffer.


    In the next few days, Samuel didn''t go out of his basement. He just stayed in it, studying the five sacred vocations, fields, prayer ceremonies and so on.


    Over the past few days, Samuel has figured out that no matter what the truth is in the book of the gate, he has to try. Even if the God of the world and the gate is an evil god with a waistcoat, after all, many evil gods have a habit of wearing their own waistcoat. But he can''t wait any longer. In his plan, if he doesn''t find the legend level secret biography in a period of time, he can only practice the best level 6 secret biography that he has prepared and can find.


    Now, a turn for the better has come. Samuel knows very well that this may be the biggest opportunity in his life. Even if he waited for countless years, he couldn''t think of any better opportunity than the one he met now.


    So, in fact, Samuel''s heart has decided to try the prayer ceremony recorded in the book of Mencius and officially become one of the believers of God.


    Of course, a decision is a decision. Out of prudence, Samuel still spent a lot of time to verify whether everything in the book of gate is logical, rather than making it up. The reason why it is only to verify logic rather than authenticity is that from the height of Samuel, it is impossible to get access to such deep-seated truth, and even he does not think that how many people in the high level of the big church can get access to such core secrets.


    Therefore, in the case of unable to verify the authenticity, Samuel can only testify the logic of the matter from the side.The result of the verification made Samuel both happy and frightened.


    From the great events widely spread in the mysterious world that he got, if the truth in the door book is brought into it, there seems to be some logical explanation.


    This is what makes him happy, which at least proves the authenticity of the book of the gate.


    But the fear is also here. The authenticity of the book of the gate has been further confirmed. The unknown despair of the world is that most people in the world live in such a despairing world without knowledge.


    Ignorance is happiness. Inexplicably, Samuel thought of what a colleague of his once said to him.


    To believe in a God, there is no need for prayer ceremony, but if you want to get the exclusive magic of God, you need to carry out a special prayer ceremony to get the attention of God.


    Of course, the real situation is just because quince, they are only the false gods formed by the card of sorcery. At this stage, the believers must provide their own spiritual signs. Naturally, Samuel didn''t know this. He just thought that it was a necessary procedure to pray for the magic power of the exclusive God.


    The threshold of prayer ceremony is very low, for Samuel, it can not even be called the threshold.


    In just half an hour, Samuel found all the materials in his collection and arranged the prayer ceremony.


    After careful consideration, Samuel chose the first God, the God of wisdom and education, as his main belief God.

 Chapter 476

    Holy and solemn prayer, in Samuel''s whisper, resounded throughout the basement.


    It is easy and difficult for people to convert to gods.


    In the eastern continent, almost all people are pan believers, and it has even become a habit to believe in a God.


    Devout believers have identified with the gods from both physical and mental aspects. Unless there is a major change, there is no possibility of conversion. For Pan believers, conversion is just an easy thing. This superficial belief, conversion, even from a certain point of view, is more like a unilateral choice of interests.


    As a businessman, Samuel is only a pan believer, believing in the God of order and nobility, which is just a choice to move closer to the nobility.


    therefore, Samuel easily abandoned the God of order and nobility, and put himself into the embrace of the God of wisdom and education.


    With Samuel''s last prayer finished.


    The book of the door hidden in Samuel''s arms suddenly turned into a streamer, running through Samuel''s eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, Samuel''s original dark, closed as iron consciousness space, there is a light shining, followed by a complex heraldry like rooting, abruptly in Samuel''s consciousness, opened up a consciousness space.


    The coat of arms, which turned into light, is exactly the coat of arms of the God of wisdom and education that Samuel believed in.


    Samuel''s consciousness can only feel that there are some light spots converging into the heraldry, and the light of wisdom heraldry suddenly rises. In the dark space of consciousness, Shengsheng stretches out a land of light.


    Naturally, Samuel knew that those light spots were actually the beliefs accumulated by his conversion in recent days.


    Then, from the crest of wisdom, two Rune halos suddenly fall on the ground of Samuel''s light and turn into two Rune chains.


    Identification, destiny.


    These are the two exclusive divinities obtained from the belief in the God of wisdom and education.


    the identification technique is linked to the suigu library, which is under the control of the God of wisdom and education. Theoretically, it can identify all the deep information of all things.


    As a first-order pan believer, Samuel''s identification technique has only preliminary function.


    Destiny gaze is the extension of the divine power and artifact of the God of wisdom and education. The primary destiny gaze can make believers aware of all the divination points to their own divination, as well as a little sense of the fate of others.


    With the upgrading of his followers, these two exclusive magic powers will rise with the tide.


    After Samuel received these messages, the light group of wisdom heraldry has become a hazy statue of goddess, with a book in his right hand, a mirror suspended on his left palm, and a small and exquisite creature sitting on his right shoulder, which Samuel did not know.


    Just in the subconscious stare, got the name of this creature, wukato goblin. This is the family of the goddess of wisdom and education.


    In a moment, a streamer of light shot from the book held by the goddess in her right hand. What appeared in front of Samuel''s eyes was a book like a virtual shadow.


    Samuel quietly opened the door, and the content of the book had changed greatly.


    The title page of the book of the gate records an apprentice secret biography called the key of the gate. After a close look, Samuel found that this apprentice secret biography is the foundation of all the other ten mysterious biographies, from which he can move forward to any secret biography.


    The key to the door is also the only free apprentice secret biography Samuel can get. What he wants next requires him to contribute to the humanistic church, get the contribution points, and upgrade the level of believers, so that he can have the right to exchange.


    When the content of the key of the door flows into Samuel''s memory, the world and the heraldry of the door suddenly appear behind the statue of the goddess. Samuel suddenly feels that there is an imprisonment in his heart, which makes him know that this piece of information has been protected and also imprisoned.


    Other people can''t search this part of the content in his memory by any means, and he can''t disclose this part of the information in any form.


    Of course, in addition, it is also the seed of practicing the key of the door. Without this seed, even if other people get the key of the door, it will not help.


    But now, with the strength of Samuel''s apprenticeship and the belief level of level 1, only a small part of the mystical knowledge of level 0 and level 1 can be exchanged.


    After carefully reading the exchange requirements and contents of level 1 of wisdom secret biography, Samuel turned to the task page. Now he urgently needs to contribute to exchange the good things in the door book. After all, as an apprentice, he won''t stay for a long time. He needs to prepare for the things he contributes.


    At the end of the prayer ceremony, Samuel began his first practice without stop. With a seed given, Samuel''s first practice went smoothly.


    Even Samuel felt that he was better than ever before. His first practice made him have a kind of transformation.


    Samuel did not know that the seed of this key was actually condensed by Constance with the power of the door in a special way.


    In this way, the believers who take the key of the door as the seed will practice much faster than other extraordinary people. Moreover, because of the characteristics of the power of the door, the believers can get more benefits than the extraordinary people.There must be advantages and disadvantages. With so many advantages on the right, the rank of believers is fixed under God.


    In other words, if quince can''t break level 7 in the future, his followers can only stay at level 6 forever.


    Out of the basement where he stayed for more than half a month, Samuel was in a complicated mood. Since then, he has also been an organized person. But now he is the only one in his organization. Although the backstage is amazing, its influence in the material world is zero.


    This is both a challenge and an opportunity for Samuel.


    As a pioneer in the material world, Samuel can almost see his unlimited future. This is his opportunity. But the premise of all this is that he can develop the humanist church. For example, it is a huge task to re-establish the humanistic church throughout the material world, in which numerous sub tasks, branch tasks, have been separated. This is to let Samuel create the rhythm of a big city on a piece of wasteland.


    It''s a huge challenge. Compared with the commercial empire he once developed from scratch, it is conceivable that it is difficult to develop the humanistic church.


    Samuel felt endless pressure, from his own, from the outside world, not more than Samuel, but the best, because to some extent, he is now the Pope of the humanist church.

 Chapter 477

    Steinburg, 744.


    This is the border city that quince once passed when he entered new Osman.


    Today''s steinburg, which quince once saw, has expanded three times.


    Compared with a few years ago, the economy of steinburg is more than ten times booming.


    What caused all this was a chamber of commerce that appeared in Stenberg three years ago, Mattis.


    When the chamber of Commerce of the Metis first appeared in Stenberg, it was humble, only developed among the lower class workers. Even for a period of time, the chamber of Commerce of the Metis did not develop to a higher business field.


    But only in the terminal handling, organization of textile workers, domestic workers, sewer cleaners and other low-end areas, rapid development and growth.


    In a way, the Metis chamber of commerce is more like a semi-finished Gang than a serious chamber of Commerce.


    However, it seems that such an improper chamber of Commerce has developed rapidly at the bottom of stanburg, firmly occupying the preferred chamber of Commerce for workers at the bottom.


    Naturally, the chamber of Commerce of the middle and middle Metis also experienced many things that the chamber of Commerce of the bottom would experience, such as the harassment, suppression and annexation of gangs. Living in this world, every class will have their own troubles, which no one can be exception.


    In this process, the chamber of Commerce was not smooth sailing. After several ups and downs, the chamber of commerce gradually developed and developed, and cultivated a lot of elite backbone.


    In this society where the class is almost fixed, 80% of the people are living at the bottom of the society. Among them, the people who can really stand out are equal to nonexistence under the huge population base.


    But it also means that these people at the bottom of society, a large number of talented and talented people, are buried, destroyed and devoid of all living beings in the daily work. It''s not that they don''t want to get ahead, it''s that there is no channel for them to rise.


    In this world, in the society of ordinary people, the nobility controls almost all the channels of rise. Even if there is a genius at the bottom of the society who has never met in ten thousand years and wants to have a revolution, it can''t lift too much waves, because in addition to the society of ordinary people, there are extraordinary people in this world, who can almost suppress all discord.


    Of course, it is also because of the existence of the extraordinary, which opens up a chance for ordinary people to be promoted. However, the people who once were ambitious and vowed to change the world will only be assimilated by the upper class aristocrats and become a member of the interest group, and continue to consolidate this stubborn social class.


    It can be said that the aristocratic group, in the long years, has formed a set of perfect and effective methods to consolidate its own class. The bottom class can hardly see any hope of turning over to be the master.


    The emergence of the Metis chamber of commerce just broke this point, because the Church of writing Metis on the surface, but in fact, the Church of human reason, is almost destitute in talents. If it wants to develop rapidly, it is bound to absorb a large number of talents.


    This is very clear to Samuel, if we want to develop the humanistic church, talents, a large number of talents, a large number of talents, it is necessary.


    After careful consideration, he decided to develop at the bottom of the society.


    There are many reasons for this. One of them is the number of people. If it is in the middle and high-level development, whether there is leakage or not, the number of people is the biggest problem.


    The second is attraction. The three levels of society, low, middle and high, are almost like the three separate worlds. Samuel has experienced the peak of his life, the arrogance and contempt of nobles, the kind of people in the middle class, the valley of his life, the dust of being knocked down, and the helplessness and despair of the bottom.


    Therefore, he is very clear that in the face of the middle class and high aristocratic groups, his family background is not very attractive.


    On the contrary, it is the bottom of despair. Giving a little hope can make people feel like embracing the whole world.


    From this point of view, few of the church believers who were secretly absorbed by the Metis chamber of commerce are pan believers, shallow believers, and at least devout believers. And the ratio of fanatics to devouts is one to one in horror.


    And Samuel, as he would like, found many buried talents among these people.


    Of course, there are many advantages as well as disadvantages. First of all, in the upper class, Samuel is almost black eyed. Although this has nothing to do with the doctrine of human principle, there will inevitably be obstacles in the development of human principle in the future. It''s just that people at the start-up stage can''t touch this ceiling.


    Second, the good and the bad are intermingled. There is a lot of gravel among the ordinary people at the bottom, but it is not so easy to find gold and diamonds in it. Samuel, who has rich experience in this point, is undoubtedly doing a good job.


    In addition to providing additional development funds, the Metis chamber of Commerce, a peripheral organization, is actually a target standing outside to a certain extent. Many gangs and low-level chambers of commerce are his touchstone.


    Although Metis experienced many ups and downs, but also found a large number of talents, is always shining gold, but Samuel''s creed is, do not try how to see the fineness of gold.After finding talents, Samuel will gradually absorb into the core of the humanistic church, confer mystical knowledge and pass on the key to the door. Almost all the five gods are believers one after another.


    Only when he became a devout believer, would he pass on the key to the door, and then send these backbone members to the surrounding and small border countries, so that they could continue to develop the Metis chamber of Commerce, recruit talents, and fill the humanistic church.


    Gradually, the believers who have established the belief mark in the sea of consciousness and worshipped the real statue of God call themselves disciples in the humanity.


    Three years is a short time, but also a long time. After a large number of talents poured out and joined the humanistic church, the humanistic church gradually divided into five branches according to the five gods: wisdom, benevolence, brilliance, cornerstone and reason.


    Samuel is the Pope and wisdom leader, and the other four leaders are the vice Pope.


    The wisdom branch is responsible for decision-making and training, the cornerstone branch is responsible for logistics development, the glory branch is responsible for internal supervision and interrogation, the benevolence branch is responsible for preaching and purification, and the rationality branch is responsible for intelligence and combat.


    Of course, at this stage, each branch has many other responsibilities, but it will gradually change in the future. If there is another God who is separated from the world and the door, some responsibilities will be handed over.


    In three years, because of the seed of menzhili, all the disciples have made rapid progress. The leaders of each group have reached the level of level 4, and Samuel has reached level 5 because of his early advantage. The speed is so fast that he is tongue tied.


    But only Samuel knew that his pace of advancement had slowed down, because he wanted to take on the mission with the disciples of wisdom of level 5, and those who were successful had little contribution to him. He estimated that he wanted to exchange the secret wisdom of level 6 for the mission of developing the church, and it would take at least ten years to exchange the secret wisdom of level 6 for the mission of developing the church The exchange of some special advanced materials is far from enough.


    Samuel knew that the God of wisdom was urging him to complete the task of purifying the mysterious place. In the past three years, although the humanist church has grown a lot and even secretly controlled the three small border countries, it has not completed the task of purifying the mysterious land.

 Chapter 478

    "That''s some of the basic information about the chamber of Commerce in Metis."


    After Munson licked his cracked lips, he said.


    "Then why do we encircle the chamber of Commerce of the Medes? In recent years, the Metis chamber of Commerce has really made the rapid development of Stenberg, and the taxes have doubled year after year. Isn''t that a blow to your own job? " AI she, who just joined the mysterious defense organization, asked in some doubt.


    Manson chuckled: "why? Of course, it''s because the chamber of Commerce of Metis has touched the bottom line of those noble lords. "


    "Bottom line?"


    As a member of the mysterious defense organization, Manson has no taboo: "xiaocainiao, do you know how many believers the evil gods they believe in have gathered in just three years?"


    "The report says at least half a million." Asher with amazing memory, quickly replied.


    "Yes, at least half a million, and it''s all mud legs." There''s something different in Manson''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it very common for those foolish people to believe in evil gods?" Asher said something inexplicably.


    "Well, you didn''t read your report carefully. The people''s Church actually popularized common sense and taught knowledge to every believer. Do you know how many people there are in all the universities of new Osman and technical schools?"


    Asher shook his head.


    "Three hundred thousand." Manson put up three fingers.


    "So what? Isn''t that good? There are 500000 more literate people in the Empire. "


    Asher still doesn''t understand.


    Manson sighed: "you are too young. There are more than 500000 literate people, even if they can only compare with those mechanic citizens, but this kind of impact has a real impact on the Empire. Think about it, what will happen when so many people start to occupy the important positions in the middle and lower levels of the Empire? Those people are all believers in the humanist church. "


    Aishe''s face changed a little. Manson''s words suddenly opened a door for Mengxin aishe.


    "That''s not for these people..."


    Manson directly and coldly interrupted Asher: "the Empire has the rules of the Empire. What you say is to directly break the rules. This is the foundation of the Empire. Even the nobles and those Orthodox churches will defend it. Moreover, do it as you say. Do you know how much riots will be caused at that time? "


    aishe has a striking face.


    "But these are not the reasons why the empire is so aggressive. The real reason is the right to education."


    Manson answered the mystery.


    "The right to education?" Asher wondered.


    "Yes, the right to education, or rather the right to acquire knowledge. Although the imperial education department seems to have no sense of existence, this part is one of the most concerned departments of the royal family and Parliament. The whole upper aristocracy monopolized the knowledge, that is, monopolized the source of their power to suppress the bottom. You are extraordinary. You should know what knowledge means to the extraordinary


    Manson cold way.


    Aishe opened his mouth wide. As a lucky man who slowly climbed up from the bottom, he was very clear about the difficulties of the people at the bottom who wanted to acquire knowledge. Now, as a person with vested interests, he has mixed feelings.


    "The wisdom of the humanist church is really powerful. It is said that all the wise priests, when imparting knowledge, can open up the wisdom of the believers, and the speed of absorbing knowledge is ten times that of ordinary people. "


    Asher:" why does the humanistic church do this? "


    "Why do you do that?" Manson shrugged: "who knows, maybe it''s because it makes their believers surge far faster than other churches. Hey, I''ve never heard of a church that teaches ordinary people. "


    Asher was inexplicable. As a member of the lower class, he really wanted more such Churches. But the reality is that even the Orthodox churches recognized by the Empire only asked them to be devout, devout and devout in their treatment of ordinary believers.


    It is absurd that he now wants to join in the action of encircling the Methodist Church.


    Can Asher object?


    No.


    "But why did the noble lords and the church seem to remember when the humanist church developed to such a large scale?"


    Asher was puzzled.


    "Good question," Manson nodded. "At the beginning, of course, we didn''t pay enough attention to it. You also know how many evil god churches, large and small, were born in the empire within a year, and how many of them were able to do great things. "


    " what happened later? I''m sure the authorities will notice. "


    Asher is very clear about this. As long as the evil God Church rises in some climate, the Intelligence Department of the agency will send people to investigate.


    "It''s still in the wisdom. I heard that at the beginning, the intelligence department had damaged dozens of people, but they didn''t find out the specific situation inside the human resources department," Manson repeatedly shook his head. "Later, it took a lot of money to know that the priest in the wisdom had a very abnormal magic, the eye of wisdom."


    "The eye of wisdom?"


    "As long as you see it, you can recognize everything, including people.""Well, it''s not so terrible, isn''t it that the spy who got into the intelligence department was found as soon as he got in?"


    "It''s not only the beautiful snake of ten thousand snakes, the believer of masquerade ball, the secret shadow, but many of them have been found out in the past year."


    Manson gloated.


    Aishe opened his mouth and felt a little happy in his heart.


    "Did Renli attract the attention of such a big church as wanshe?"


    Asher was a little surprised.


    "In fact, it was the intelligence department that found that wanshe had traces of her activities in Renli, which brought her attention to the Renli church."


    "The Renli church has always been very mysterious in the eyes of outsiders. Up to now, we only know part of its interior, but only part of it is exposed, which makes those noble lords unable to sleep."


    "Well, no more. The signal is coming."


    Speaking, I saw two people ambush in the sky, a fireworks exploded.


    "Action." Manson drew out his precious pistol, and without waiting for Asher to keep up, he rushed into the night.


    Asher immediately followed. After strict training, Asher''s steps were very light. He could even imagine that there must be many people like him around the seemingly chamber of Commerce building, surrounded and approached the building quickly.


    Breaking into the chamber of Commerce building was very smooth, or unexpectedly smooth. Soon, they climbed to the second floor window and entered the building.


    But the experienced Manson noticed something was wrong, because the building was too quiet, which should not have happened as the headquarters of the people''s Church in stanburg.


    Soon, the news from all directions confirmed Manson''s idea that the building was empty, all the useful information had been burned, and nothing was left for them.

 Chapter 479

    "There must be divination masters in Renli church."


    Asher road.


    Manson put away his pistol and turned his eyes. As long as it is a large-scale organization, diviners are necessary. The difference is only in the level.


    Obviously, there is an expert diviner in the humanistic church. He knows that when the mysterious mechanism is in action, he has done a good job in anti divination.


    Of course, everything is not absolute. It is also possible that the intelligence network of the humanist church has developed into the mysterious defense agency or other Orthodox churches.


    But no matter which of the above, their raid plan tonight is doomed to failure.


    Soon, they came to the hall of the chamber of Commerce building, where many operational personnel had gathered.


    Standing in the center is deputy minister Elijah Lucius of the Defense Department of the organ. Next to him are the three leaders from the night court, the steel and steam church and the winter church.


    A complicated ceremony had been arranged in the hall. Lucius: the Deputy Minister waved to all the people who had nothing to do to get out of the building.


    Manson took a deep look at the complicated ceremony and said in a voice that only he could hear: "the time retrospective ceremony."


    "What? I beg your pardon? "Asher asked strangely.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Let''s go outside and wait for the news."


    "Captain, what do you call that ceremony?" Asher asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." "It''s not something you can touch right now," Manson said


    "Oh."


    Thirty minutes later, Lucius: the four vice ministers walked out of the chamber of Commerce building without any explanation. They went their separate ways and went home.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? "


    Asher said strangely.


    "Can''t you see that? Our backhand, there is no result. " With that, there was a flash of horror in Manson''s eyes. If the ceremony of time retrospection really didn''t work out, the meaning it represented would be very important.


    He who is inspired by his teachers will return when he is defeated.


    Then, the news from other cities confirmed that the humanist church had received the news in advance, and all the actions of encircling the chamber of Commerce Branch of Metis at the same time failed.


    The Metis chamber of commerce completely withdrew from the new Ottoman Empire, and the humanist church turned into the dark in the Empire. However, in the countries around the Empire, the Metis chamber of Commerce was like a virus, spreading crazily around.


    The spread of the madness of the humanist church relies on two magic weapons, education and medical treatment, which are basically free of charge.


    The priest of the goddess of benevolence is good at purification. His basic power of purification can directly kill more than 90% of the viruses that are not good for living things. The holy water diluted by the power of purification is widely favored by many people at the bottom.


    Combined with the basic universal education of the church, these two magic weapons are fatal temptations for the common people.


    However, this has obviously touched the interests of most churches. The belief cake in the eastern continent is so large that the expansion of the belief of the humanist church naturally means that the belief of other churches has been seriously squeezed.


    It was expected that the church would be suppressed as an evil God church. Furthermore, some countries, under the orders of the new Ottoman Empire, have carried out strict checks on the followers of human principles and arrested one after another.


    For a time, the humanist church had to shrink its defense.


    In an unknown Manor on the outskirts of St. dreyface.


    Samuel quietly finished his prayer in the basement and went to a ritual array that had been arranged. In three years, Samuel, who was smart and capable, grew old and became more ordinary. But under the ordinary appearance, he felt wise and graceful.


    The ritual array lights up slightly, and Samuel''s consciousness enters the space of consciousness. Compared with three years ago, Samuel''s space of consciousness has already undergone earth shaking changes. At this time, the statue of the goddess of wisdom and education rises to the sky. On the land of light, dozens of Rune halos are imprinted on it, emitting waves of terror.


    In front of the statue of the goddess, the five pointed star light altar composed of five Rune columns stands in front of him. Samuel appears on the altar, kneels on one knee, and a rune book of light suddenly appears in front of him.


    Samuel turned several pages in succession and wrote a little bit in the book of light. In a moment, the mirror of destiny on the hand of the statue of goddess in front of the altar turned slightly and shone on the altar. The two instantly became a channel of light.


    Samuel only felt that his consciousness was infinitely elongated. Although he had experienced it many times, he still felt dizzy.


    The next moment, Samuel''s consciousness projection appears in front of a magnificent building.


    Suigu library.


    Every time Samuel comes here, he can''t help feeling a burst of exclamation.


    "Your holiness, it''s a coincidence."


    Samuel''s hazy body with purple glow turned around and saw a warm blue standing not far away from him."Oh, it''s Archbishop Christian. You''re a little early."


    "No, no, your holiness, it''s not earlier than me."


    Although he looks down on his real face, Samuel still feels the other''s gentle attitude from the fluctuation of Christian''s consciousness.


    As the leader of benevolence, Samuel''s impression is that Christian is always this kind of gentle attitude that makes people angry.


    As they spoke, another gray, a white and a water glow came down.


    "Archbishop Stilwell, Archbishop Anthony, Archbishop Ferdinand, since all three are here, let''s begin our meeting."


    Said Samuel, entering the suigu library first.


    As five people entered one after another, a round table room with ten people appeared in the library. Samuel took his seat first, and then the other four sat down one after another. The remaining five positions are still empty.


    "There are three topics today," Samuel said after looking around for a week: "first, in the new Ottoman Empire, the chamber of Commerce of the Metis retreated, the church power turned to the dark, and the assets of the chamber of Commerce of the Metis gradually transferred to overseas affairs. Ferdinand, let''s summarize. "


    " well, your holiness, at present, the staff of each branch has been withdrawn, some of them are digested by the chambers of Commerce of small neighboring countries, and some of them with pioneering spirit are secretly transferring to overseas colonies. Everything is normal. However, those poisonous snakes are still biting very tightly. There are a lot of relatively large materials that have not been thoroughly cleaned up. There is a risk of being found. "


    "Archbishop Ferdinand, you are the leader of reason. You are always in charge of cleaning up. Is it possible for this batch of materials to get rid of their tail?"


    Ferdinand, who was called, was the glow of water color consciousness. At this time, he held his chin and pondered for a moment: "the problem is a little serious. The prediction of the Pope''s fate is still a little late. I intend to use this batch of materials to attract attention and survive. It''s best to escape from nature. If I can''t escape, I have to give up."


    Samuel nodded: "in this case, according to your original idea, others have no objection."


    "No!" *3


    the other three said one after another.

 Chapter 480

    "OK, let''s move on to the next topic. "


    " in the past three years, the role of vigorously spreading faith has been reflected. A large number of talents have poured out from different places. In this regard, we should do a good job in resettlement and put all talents in the right place. I would like to remind you that we will not have a very good life in dongdalu. Therefore, this group of talents is very important, which means that we will have a good life in the next ten years All of you here must be very careful about the development in this year. "


    "Between goli and goli, we will take out some new people and gradually infiltrate the Mengo islands, so as to complete the infiltration of the western continent. This is the top priority of our next missionary work."


    In the next hour, the five people took out a group list and began to screen the list of overseas colonies to specify specific plans.


    "Let''s put together the framework of the plan first. After this plan, we have to discuss it several times. However, let''s continue with the last topic, the launch of the Jingshi plan."


    The Jingshi plan is actually the core purpose of the humanist church to purify the mysterious land.


    "You have already felt it. After entering the medium level, we have slowed down a lot. If you have the reason, you may have thought about it."


    "Up to now, we can''t actually call it a real humanist church, because the ultimate goal of the church has not been implemented once. Of course, it''s only for the purpose of accumulating more strength. Now, I think the preparatory work of the church has been basically completed, and it''s time to begin to purify the mysterious place for the first time."


    "Stilwell, you are in charge of transferring elite experts from different places to form a Jingshi team for special training. What''s the situation now? "


    " there are 22 schools that have completed the special training, 154 schools in the special training and 211 schools that are unqualified in the special training. However, even if they are unqualified, they are elites in the church. I intend to put this part into the infiltration of the eastern continent. "


    "That''s good. At the beginning, try the water in a mysterious place with the lowest level. Don''t be too hasty. After you have accumulated experience, you can slowly improve the difficulty. For the first time, the five of us took turns leading the team


    "Yes, your holiness." The four of them responded.


    "That''s all for today. It''s over."


    The glow of five people withdrew from the conference room one after another.


    In the basement, Samuel slowly wakes up from the ceremony. After finishing his clothes, he walks out of the basement.


    On the other hand, just after the five giants of the humanist church came out of suigu library, quince and others, who had been watching silently behind the scenes, came out.


    Standing on the edge of suigu library, the clouds that block the boundary have dissipated. Standing on the edge of leaves, we can see most of the situation in quince''s consciousness space.


    Compared with the reconstruction of consciousness space, the situation at this time has already changed.


    In the beginning, the source of living beings only came from the spirit of this consciousness space. But gradually, after tens of thousands of iterations, the living beings have the ability to reproduce themselves. However, up to now, there has not been a living creature with high wisdom as human beings.


    And all creatures with flying ability can not exceed the height of the first branch of the tree of the world and the gate. This is quince''s restriction on these creatures.


    But the biggest change is the seven layers of underworld. At this time, the seven layers of underworld have been attracted from time to time by the collective subconsciousness of creatures in the sea. They come to the seventh layer of underworld at the bottom. The super long war, which quince called the underworld war, has begun.


    Many dependent creatures born on the earth in the space of consciousness are the side of guard, and they are always in a passive defensive state, because the side of attack, to a large extent, is the whole living creature''s collective subconscious sea, and all the souls that drift unconsciously in the collective subconscious sea and have not yet been assimilated by the collective subconscious sea will be attacked When they enter the underworld, they will be read as the underworld under their feet. In fact, they are the monsters of two microscopic ancient beasts, giving them a semi substantive chaotic body, charging towards quince''s consciousness space.


    Quince five stood at the junction of the seventh and sixth floors of the underworld, looking at the small-scale war that had gradually formed below.


    "At this rate, in a year or two, it''s going to be a sustained large-scale war," Constance said


    The collective subconscious sea is the first stop of all the dead creatures in the whole multiverse. At least 80% of the souls in it will stay here forever. This 80% is an astronomical number. Although quince''s underworld does not need to face the whole collective subconscious sea, there is one thing that will not change, that is, a steady stream of invaders.


    "Fortunately, we don''t have no means to deal with it." Darlene said happily, looking down the river of destiny along the roots of the book of the world, a lone boat swam on it, and on it, there were blank and transparent souls.


    In front of the boat, the relatives of quince and others, holding the boat, carry the full load of ghosts from the underworld mixed with the river of destiny to the top of the tree of the world.


    In the underworld war, quince''s defense is not without benefits. As long as he kills the invading ghost, he will leave some pure soul crystals. These soul crystals will turn into pure ghost again. After being bewitched by the underworld, this ghost has a little resistance, and can exist on the underworld for a short time. At this time, quince and others The ghost boat projected by the ark of the spirit world has a place to use, which can lead these short-lived spirits.Of course, if time does not allow, these ghosts will again mutate into chaotic creatures, attacking quince''s consciousness space, and so on, until they are led by the underworld boat.


    Naturally, these pure souls are not useless.


    At least now quince and others have developed two usages.


    One is to directly put the pure spirits into the earth. In this way, the dependents born of these pure spirits are more powerful than those born of ordinary spirits. If the dependents born of spirits are compared to the small soldier level and have the strength from apprenticeship level to level 1, then this kind of dependents will have level 2-3 and can lead the small soldier system to fight.


    Of course, if you''re lucky enough to have a larger remnant''s family members born, or if several remnant''s souls merge into a stronger family member, then these families will have the strength of a general level above level 4.


    Often, these dependents above level 4 have great wisdom and growth potential. If they don''t die in the long-term underworld war, they will naturally advance to the hero level of level 5-6, and become more powerful and even be able to command a legion.

 Chapter 481

    However, it is very difficult for a hero to be born. Up to now, only one hero has been born in the underworld, the mermaid sacrifice.


    As a heroic nanny, there is no doubt that she plays an important role in the Legion. As soon as the aura of treatment, protection and recovery is opened, the Legion is like an undead maverick. The loss rate and endurance are far higher than other legions that have not yet appeared.


    Through the river of destiny flowing on the roots of the tree of the world, through the barrier between the space of consciousness and the sea of collective subconsciousness, the dark boat carries many blank spirits to the earth. In a moment, many blank spirits are attracted by the earth, integrate into the earth, breed in the earth with the passage of time, and wait for the moment of rebirth.


    In this process, almost one tenth of the ghosts did not move. These are all unqualified spirits. So, next, the dark boat will continue to go up, through the clouds, to the leaves where all things are melting.


    A large number of unqualified souls were poured into the towering furnace and melted into a soul gold coin.


    This is the second function of the ghost as a resource.


    After checking the matter of the underworld, quince just turned around, and a rain of faith began to rain.


    This is more than three years, a large number of believers'' faith power gathered in the space of consciousness, because quince and others can not make good use of the power of faith, so they gradually gathered into the cloud of faith in the tree of the world.


    After a certain period of time, when the cloud of faith converges to a certain extent, there will be a rain of faith, which will cover the whole space of consciousness.


    The creatures bathed in the rain of faith will be greatly improved in both potential and qualification.


    At this time, after three years of accumulation and brewing, the second witchcraft card was finally conceived on the eighth layer of branches and the second leaf.


    On a high and magnificent mountain, the high and sacred hall stands on it.


    Name: Fantasy Kingdom


    rank: 17 rings


    concept: spiritual dimension, imagination


    Kaling: Thinking


    character: divinity system, pool of belief


    Power: belief burning


    divinity system, which can be engraved in the kingdom of God, and evolve more divinities in line with the growth of gods, making it easier for believers to learn Use magic.


    The pool of belief gathers believers'' belief power and precipitates impurities in belief.


    Psionic faith burns, burns faith, can do all sorts of incredible things.


    At the moment of the formation of the Fantasy Kingdom, the cloud of faith floating under the tree of the world is suddenly sucked into the hall of the Fantasy Kingdom.


    At the same time, the leaves where the indescribable statues are located move and merge with the leaves of the Fantasy Kingdom. The six statues transformed by quince also become a streamer and enter the Fantasy Kingdom.


    Quince''s thinking is attached to the statue of God, and his eyes are penetrating. He looks at the kingdom of God, and within the mountainside, a shallow force of faith appears in the pool of faith.


    Faith burns!


    Quince did not hesitate to see the burning power of faith, and immediately experimented.


    Suddenly, at the beginning of the burning of faith, a strange feeling filled his heart. At this time, he involuntarily attached the strange power to the virtual Godhead. In an instant, quince felt that he could analyze the huge amount of disordered information stored in the tree of the world and the various requests of believers at any time, and the speed was ten times faster.


    This, unexpectedly so fierce.


    Before the thought turned around, the feeling of high speed quickly faded. Quince was slightly stunned, and immediately knew that the power of faith in the pool of faith had been exhausted.


    With a slight sigh, the burning of faith is absolutely promising, but the power of faith needed to burn faith is too huge. Quince''s power of faith accumulated in a short time is not enough.


    It''s a power that takes time to settle down to give full play to its power.


    Just as the six of quince were experimenting with the power of faith, their faces suddenly changed. Today, everything really came together.


    At this time, outside the seven layers of underworld, a sea whale like soul heavily bumps into the seventh layer of underworld, and the whole body slowly floats above the underworld.


    "Woo


    A long whine rang through the dark earth.


    The soul of this sea whale is not like the ghost who usually attacks the underworld. In the final analysis, the former ghost are all souls without wisdom and will, which will eventually be assimilated into the collective subconscious sea and become the soul essence.


    But this is not to say that the collective subconscious sea is not a soul creature without intelligent will.


    And these soul creatures with wisdom and will can be divided into two parts.


    One part is the soul creature born by chance from the collective subconscious sea. This kind of soul creature is mysterious. Quince only knows that this kind of soul creature born from the collective subconscious sea itself is very powerful and rare. The purpose of its birth is similar to the beneficial bacteria in the human body, which specially cleans up the malignant tumor in the collective subconscious sea.Another part is that after the death of the living beings, when the soul enters the sea of collective subconsciousness, either it is powerful, or it is determined, or it is a coincidence. In short, it will eventually retain part of the memory wisdom. Later, it will even absorb the spirit of the sea of collective subconsciousness, and gradually adapt to it, becoming a vagrant in the sea of collective subconsciousness.


    Some of them believe in gods, and even can leave the collective subconscious sea and enter the kingdom of gods by believing in the Tao, while other creatures are not so lucky. They need to wander in the collective subconscious sea forever until they are crazy, or assimilated, or self destructed.


    This is the final destination of almost all soul creatures who retain the memory of emotional wisdom in the collective subconscious sea.


    Now, the soul sea whale who suddenly broke into the seven layers of underworld is obviously a soul creature that has been wandering on the edge of madness for a long time.


    As soon as he broke into the seven layers of underworld, he began to wreak havoc, and his attack power shrouded the two sides in the war.


    All the dependents and ghosts in the war have pointed the spearhead at the soul sea whale.


    Boom!


    A surging whale tail slap directly smashed one tenth of the battlefield creatures into meat cakes.


    "Woo


    After a long hiss, a whale''s tail hit heavily.


    Suddenly, a huge Mermaid appeared in front of the whale''s tail and said, "guard!"


    Suddenly, a blue shield was set up before the tail of the whale. Just at the moment when the shield appeared, the tail of the whale hit the shield heavily.


    All of a sudden, the ripples spread from the center of the strike point to the surrounding, and all the souls and dependents on the road swept by the ripples turned into powder.

 Chapter 482

    It is the God of benevolence and purification who comes from the mermaid sacrifice to guard and purify.


    "Purification


    The blue light diffuses around the mermaid sacrifice. All along the way, everything evolves into basic soul particles under the power of hegemonic purification.


    The floating soul of the sea whale didn''t even have time to resist, so its soul was completely purified.


    The soul particles floating in the air gathered into a huge Soul Crystal with the wave of the mermaid sacrifice.


    Dalina released the soul crystal in her hand and landed on the enchanting figure at the bottom. She was the only Mermaid sacrificial dependant who became a hero level 6.


    After the mermaid sacrifice got the soul crystal, a transmutation from the inside out took place. Just a few minutes later, the mermaid sacrifice eyes slowly produced a sense of flexibility, the light of wisdom flashed.


    Mermaid sacrifice did not break through to level 7. After all, it was limited to quince''s level, and his family members could not break through level 7. However, the wisdom of mermaid sacrifice has been greatly increased, and the potential and inside information have also been greatly increased.


    Dalina''s Mermaid sacrifice slowly dissipated in the air, and the old state of war was restored on the underworld.


    Back to the kingdom of God.


    Quince said: "it seems that we need to speed up the action, this situation will happen more and more frequently in the future."


    Constance: "it''s true that we can''t do it every time this happens. We don''t know whether we will be busy or not. Even our research work will be delayed. Anyway, we are gods. How can we solve these little troubles for our families so often?"


    Sophia: quince, it''s time to solve the problem of the spirit. It can''t be delayed any longer


    All the others nodded their heads together. If the other three spirits returned, there would be countless benefits. The return of the three spirits would not only add three branches to the seeds of the humanist church they sowed, but also give quince the basic qualification for advancement. It would also greatly speed up their study of mysticism, which can be said to be killing birds with one stone.


    "However, if you want to return to the main soul, you don''t just need to find someone who is about to die." Quince said that up to now, quince has only found a little bit in common from the process of the five main souls'' return, that is, the five people have no small ties with him, in the words of previous life, it is cause and effect.


    With a chuckle, Darlene said to quince, "you are smart, but you are mistaken. There is a ready-made person to consult. Why think hard."


    "Huh?" Quince doubts, and then sees darienne''s mouth toward Constance.


    Quince thought about it, and suddenly it came to him.


    Constance was in charge of fate, and it was not difficult to divine the situation of their closely related soul.


    Although, in the real world, due to the spiritual ebb tide and the disorder of fate, the role of divination is getting smaller and smaller, for Constance, this problem has been solved. Just after their world and the tree of the gate broke through the barrier of the collective subconscious sea, Constance no longer had any obstacles in using fortune telling.


    In the final analysis, the disorder of fate in the real world is only a matter of one realm, and it does not affect the collective subconscious sea, which is a vast realm in the spirit realm, and no realm can really affect it.


    Therefore, divination on the underworld is actually a collection of the whole underworld''s collective subconscious sea. In addition, quince has been in the collective subconscious sea assembly, the effect of divination is much better than other people.


    Constance said with a smile: "in fact, not long ago when I was studying fate, I got a revelation."


    With that, Constance shared the information for a moment, and everyone received the message of a ceremony.


    "Soul calling ceremony?" Quince wondered, looking at Constance.


    "Yes, it''s the soul calling ceremony," Constance said. "The soul calling ceremony is held in the sea of collective subconsciousness."


    When Constance said this, other people were shocked. Yes, as the name suggests, the soul calling ceremony is actually a short-term call back to the souls of the dead, and 80% of the souls of the whole multiverse are inseparable from the collective subconscious sea.


    "You''re asking me to perform a soul calling ceremony in the underworld." As soon as Constance said the beginning, quince immediately figured out something.


    Constance nodded. "I have a hunch that this time your call will call someone we know."


    "People we know?" Quince thought: "do you want me to have a random soul call without direction?"


    "That''s the only way." Constance road.


    "I see."


    In the first layer of the underworld, which is closest to the root, the soul calling ceremony of quince has been properly arranged. The arrangement of the soul calling ceremony is not complicated, and the material is not a problem for quince, who is rich in wealth.


    Five visions of will stand behind quince, while quince silently stands in front of the ritual altar built by obsidian, mumbling and chanting his prayers.A concise force of the door walks upstream of the ritual altar and burns slowly under quince''s chanting.


    When the power of the door burned to nearly half, a virtual shadow slowly appeared from the ritual altar.


    At the moment of seeing the shadow, quince was slightly stunned, and immediately found the origin of the shadow in his memory.


    "Penny green, Carol Green''s third sister. You''re dead. " Quince frowns. Carol green is the woman of shotgun buddy stu. She knows Penny green. Quince connects with her in the middle through Carol green and knows her among the forest witches in saruna.


    Quince turns to Constance. Although he knows Penny green, he only met him once. Seriously speaking, it''s really two different opinions whether Penny green can be his main soul. Just because of the isolation of penny Green''s soul at the ceremonial altar, quince could not feel the palpitation of finding the main soul.


    Constance frowned, too. According to the truth, it shouldn''t have happened. The acquaintance she talked about couldn''t be Penny Green who had only had one or two sides.


    After such a long time of development, quince''s world and the tree of gates have become more and more mature. On the one hand, quince has completely separated some mysterious knowledge and power, Constance''s fate and just, Sophia''s holiness and glory, and so on.


    The benefits of total separation are obvious: purity, concentration. The other five main souls get pure and focused, and quince himself also reduces a lot of burden on the soul after the separation. Without too much other interference, the six people''s efficiency has increased geometrically. But even if the majority of the mysterious knowledge is split, quince''s knowledge is still very complicated.


    There are also side effects of this separation. For example, since then, quince and other people can no longer use any power related to fate and knowledge, even the related mysterious knowledge, and so can other people.


    So when something went wrong with the ceremony, quince immediately threw the problem to Constance.


    Looking at the perplexed Penny green on the altar, before Constance had an answer, the ritual altar suddenly had a reaction, and a larger ghost appeared on the altar.


    "Fanny fanti Cecil." All of them were shocked.

 Chapter 483

    Fanny fanti Cecil.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Quince originally thought that he would not be mentioned for a long time, but the dramatic scene is that quince himself mentioned the name.


    The reason why it is called Fanny fanti Cecil, rather than Fanny Sani sinka Cordier Cecil, is that quince does not feel every bit of divine power in front of this Fanny fanti Cecil. Moreover, chanting the name of Fanny Sani sinka Cordier Cecil will be perceived by Fanny Sani sinka Cordier Cecil. He doesn''t want to be noticed by a God who has a relationship with him. This is undoubtedly suicide.


    At this time, Fanny van Ti Cecil has occupied the space of penny green, standing in the center of the altar, but with a slightly shy look, without any of the domineering air of Fanny van Ti Cecil in quince''s impression.


    "Do you want to open the altar?" Quince asked after a moment of silence.


    According to the current situation, Constance''s old acquaintance is obviously the one in front of her, Fanny fanti Cecil.


    Open the isolation of the altar. If Fanny van Ti Cecil is really the one who has a affinity with quince, quince and others will not be able to make their own decisions. And now the biggest problem is, is the Fanny van Ti Cecil in front of us really that Fanny van Ti Cecil? Looking from the underworld, quince could still see the two stars representing the divine projection of Vanni Sani sinka Cordier Cecil.


    Two? Yes, two.


    As for why there are two, no one can give an answer.


    "Just a moment," Constance said with a wait sign, and then a seal rose around the altar. "OK, we can release the isolation."


    Quince nodded, and an invisible isolation disappeared on the altar.


    "Quince Dodd." Fanny fanti Cecil looked at the man standing in front of her in surprise.


    "Fanny fanti Cecil? Are you really Fanny fanti Cecil Quince is not sure of the identity of the person in front of her, she and his impression of that Fanny fanti Cecil is very different.


    "I''m Fanny van Ti Cecil," said Fanny van Ti Cecil, looking at quince. "But I''m not the Fanny van Ti Cecil you imagined. That Fanny van Ti Cecil has become a God, and I''m just a by-product of their fight."


    "They? By product? " Quince keenly captured some words in the language of Fanny fanti Cecil: "who else are you talking about besides him?"


    "Tigh, I think you should be impressed by the name." Fanny fanti Cecil.


    "Tigh?! Duke of hell?! What do you mean by their struggle? " Quince squinted, and his memory could not help but return to the unforgettable moment in St. Dreyfus. At that time, Fanny van Ti Cecil played tricks on almost everyone, including the Duke of hell, Tigh. However, what quince did not expect at that time was that Prince Tigh had no resistance to Fanny van Ti Cecil, so he let her plan Success, smooth almost unimaginable, quince think that the Duke Tigh is a fake.


    "You must be wondering why Tigh didn''t resist at that time." Fanny fanti Cecil.


    Quince nodded, which he had never thought out, but now he had a hunch that he could get the answer from Fanny van Ti Cecil.


    "It''s true that Vanni vanti Cecil, who was once proud, didn''t care about this problem at all. She was so proud that two years after she became a God, she was raided by Tigh, successfully splitting part of his clergy and Godhead."


    "Split Godhead and clergy!"


    All of them were surprised. Quince''s eyes fixed on fanny fanti Cecil: "you mean, he was split between the clergy and the Godhead by tigue."


    "It''s true that kediyou, the God of scarlet dragon, was successfully split by tigue. He worked hard for most of his life, but tigue stole part of his priesthood as a proud goddess. It''s unforgivable." Vanni vanti Cecil said with some emotion: "and I was born at that time, when they split and fought for the clergy. The most powerful evidence is that the projection stars on behalf of his kingdom become two


    Speaking of this, Fanny fanti Cecil looked at the two stars.


    Everyone was silent, and they were secretly digesting the secret information brought by Fanny fanti Cecil.


    After a long time, quince said, "that is to say, you are the existence of split personality caused by their struggle?"


    "You think so? I am just a fragment of his divided soul. "


    "That Tigh, what kind of power is it? He didn''t even notice that he had become a God. At last, he took a fight."Quince asked the answer that everyone wanted to know.


    "I can only guess, should be similar to the parasitic ability of the soul."


    Fanny fanti Cecil.


    "Is the soul parasitic? Sure enough, the devil is the devil after all. This business, he, oh, should be called him now. It''s really blood money. "


    "So why didn''t Tigh parasitize all the time and pick up the final fruit?"


    Shadow bee some don''t understand a way.


    Constance: "obviously, after becoming a God, even the ability of the soul to parasitize this terror can''t be kept hidden all the time. I admire Tigh''s ability to keep hidden for two years."


    "How did you come to the sea of collective subconsciousness?"


    Quince once again asked a question of his concern.


    "I took the opportunity to escape when they were divided. I know very well that if my existence is known by him, the end is not to return to his soul and repair his wounds, or to be trained into some kind of separation by him, and to be obtained by tigue. That is to say, there is no life or death, and tigue squeezes out all my secrets about him."


    "So, I took the opportunity to escape into the sea of collective subconsciousness."


    "Are you not afraid to be assimilated by the collective subconscious?" Darlene said.


    After a look at Darlene, Fannie fanti Cecil said, "although I don''t have his power, it''s a little bit of her soul fragment that contains a faint divinity."

 Chapter 484

    Quince''s six minds are communicating rapidly.


    "What''s next?" Shadow bee way.


    "It''s obvious that the Vanni vanti Cecil in front of us, though giving some explanations, has something to hide."


    Sophia said.


    "It''s true, for example, that penny green, if I''m right, should be the piece pushed out by the soul fragment to test. After we know the situation, she appeared in our soul calling ceremony." Constance''s eyes sparkled with wisdom.


    "So, we can''t let go of the seal of fate easily," Darlene said. "Who knows if the right Lord is doing something in Fanny''s soul. Even if he doesn''t, he may be able to find out where we are. That''s dangerous."


    "But in my destiny revelation, the sixth spirit should be related to the present." Constance did not know.


    Quince, looking at Fanny in front of him, pondered slightly in his heart that he should easily let go of the seal of fate and directly let Fanny become his main soul. He did not dare and could not do so. However, he believed in Constance''s fate enlightenment. One of the nine main souls was in front of him, and he could not miss it.


    For a time the atmosphere sank.


    What should we do?


    Everyone thought about it.


    Suddenly, a message came from the small alarm clock, which gave an idea to the other five people.


    "This It might work


    Five people on the idea of a small alarm clock, you talk to me, the final perfect idea, is in a day later.


    Soon, under Constance''s operation, the seal of fate gradually shrinks, including the soul fragments of Fanny van Ti Cecil and Penny green, and turns into a ball seal full of runes.


    Constance left first with the ball of Rune. Quince stood in the same place and read it softly. The ceremonial altar was turned into ashes without any trace.


    Immediately, the figure flickers, has come to another place.


    The melting pot of all things sits on the huge leaves of the earth.


    The melting of all things in level 7 has changed dramatically from the original melting of all things.


    A very Steampunk and modern melting furnace appeared in front of quince. Over the years, quince also realized that all the magic cards were more or less influenced by his consciousness and insight. Some cards were more influenced by the style of this world, while some cards were more influenced by the style of his previous life. There are no rules.


    For example, at the beginning of his spiritual ark, he subconsciously thought that the shape of the ark was just like the beginning of the great voyage, so it was a sailing boat shape. At the seventh level, quince subconsciously thought that the shape of the ark had evolved, and gradually changed into a form similar to the star carrier in the previous science fiction, and was more influenced by the style of this world, Steampunk style appears both inside and outside the starship, blending the two.


    The melting of all things is similar to the spiritual ark.


    When the melting pot of all things is upgraded to level 7, in addition to the original feature refining and power golden flame, it also has one more power, casting.


    This ability, which takes half a year to turn on, naturally does not live up to its role. As long as the materials are put into the furnace for a period of time, they can be freely melted, forged, combined and eliminated with quince''s mind. In this respect, shadow bee is the one who uses this power most frequently. Over the years, she has forged many valuable material alloys with this power of the melting pot of all things.


    The gates of the furnace burst open, and Constance''s ball of Rune gently entered.


    The gate slammed shut, and all six ignored Fanny fanti Cecil, who was crying in the ball of runes.


    The flaming golden flame, instantly attached to the souls of Fanny fanti Cecil and Penny Greene through the ball of Rune.


    Under the golden flame, Penny green was calcined into a drop of soul crystal without a second. Under the skilled control of shadow bee, Penny Green''s memory and soul crystal were separated. The Soul Crystal became purer and purer under the continuous calcination of shadow bee, while Penny Green''s memory was taken over by Constance and began to eliminate useless information in memory Only Penny Green''s memories of mysterious knowledge and temperament are preserved. The rest are thrown into the golden flame by Constance and turned into fuel.


    On the other hand, after the initial treatment of penny green, the play starts again.


    When the golden flame burns to the fragments of Vanni fanti Cecil''s soul, it soon encounters obstacles.


    This is the performance of the cowardly Fanny van Ti Cecil, a roar, the soul debris surface suddenly gushed out of the rolling black fog, to stop the golden flame outside.


    "I curse you, curse you!" The voice of the soul of Fanny fanti Cecil reverberates in the melting pot of all things.


    All the people who stayed outside and paid close attention to the movement in the furnace changed their faces and immediately calmed down. This situation was unexpected and reasonable."Look at this situation, this is not the soul fragment of Vanni vanti Cecil at all, it should be a part of the dark side of his soul, escaping from the kingdom of God," quince said with a twinkle in his eyes. "If what she said before about the split between the gods of the Duke of hell is right."


    "See, as long as we refine her, we will know the truth." Sophia said.


    This is a full three months.


    Three months later, at this time, the black fog on the soul fragment of Fanny van Ti Cecil has been refined and cleaned, revealing the crystal essence of the soul fragment. In the deepest part of the soul fragment, there is a thin golden snake like breath, winding and occupying, emitting the light of God.


    "Oh, I said that this soul fragment could not be hidden, but she brought out a ray of divinity of that God." Muttered Constance.


    A wisp of divinity is a great treasure.


    Quince breathed, "fortunately, she was not easily transformed into the main soul before. Otherwise, there is a ray of divine infection. Under the long-term infection, we are unconsciously eroded into his part, and we may not be aware of it."


    "Sure enough, the spirit is worthy of being a God. Even if it''s just a fleeing soul fragment, it may be buried with this deadly dark hand." Darlene said with a lingering fear.


    "But since it has been seen by us, the benefits will naturally be swallowed." Said Constance.


    On one side, the shadow bee, who has been focusing on Refining for three months, has taken action.


    Refining the characteristics of the secret launch.


    "Refining."

 Chapter 485

    At this time, the consciousness in the soul fragments of Fanny van Ti Cecil has been refined by the golden flame. After the shadow bee started to refine the characteristics, no quince and others were also involved in the heraldry of Fanny green, and the name of the heraldry of Fanny green emerged from the bottom of her heart.


    At the same time, one of the indescribable deities split up again. Quince only felt that all the mysterious knowledge about elements in his memory had been stripped out and injected into the new split deities.


    After stripping out the mysterious knowledge of the elements, quinston felt that his soul and will were relaxed again, and even the rotation of his mind was a little faster.


    He is the God of element and natural circulation, the leader of element and circulation, the creator, maintainer and controller of circulation.


    At this moment, the birth of another distractor made quince''s strength greatly improved. In addition, the influence spread to the believers of the humanist church.

 Chapter 486

    The opening of the elemental coat of arms complements an important part of quince''s consciousness. Next, he just needs to revive the mountains, rivers, vegetation and clouds in the consciousness space at this time. The whole consciousness space is full of vitality, and some elemental creatures begin to sprout.


    The tree of the world, the earth and the underworld are all undergoing earth shaking changes, because the force of elements is the most common and basic force in the world, which has a deeper impact on the space of consciousness.


    The earth is expanding, the tree of the world and the gate is slowly rising, and the underworld is in two hisses, going deep into the deeper collective subconscious sea.


    A kind of insight suddenly appears in everyone''s heart. The huge amount of chaotic information flowing in the tree of the world and the door is quickly digested and sorted out at this moment, thousands of times faster than the inductive characteristics of suigu library.


    Innumerable Rune information is integrated and summarized according to fate, time, elements, wisdom, knowledge, education, holiness, glory, circulation, purification, creation, material, eternity, rationality, communication, soul, space and so on. It flows through quince''s respective knowledge domain, and finally turns into a book in suigu Library.


    In addition, there are many mysterious knowledge not in their respective fields, which did not flow through the consciousness of quince and others, but directly turned into books in suigu library, and was immediately sealed up by quince.


    Unfortunately, such a good thing only lasted for more than an hour, the enlightenment faded quietly, and the whole space of consciousness also stopped expanding.


    Quince let out a long breath: "unfortunately, the time is too short."


    Sensing itself, the clutter flowing in the tree of the world and the gate has been reduced by one percent, which is a very extraordinary number. Strange Tao quince would sigh.


    With only one percent of the information, the number of books in suigu library increased by 500000, of which the mysterious knowledge in their respective fields accounted for about 200000. Others, even though quince was involved in so many fields of knowledge, more mysterious knowledge did not enter his field of knowledge.


    The knowledge of mysticism is enough for quince to digest for more than ten years. This is because they have a lot of bonus. If ordinary people want to digest this knowledge, it may not be enough for hundreds of years.


    "Well, the space of consciousness has more than tripled. That''s good." Quince said with satisfaction, "the opening that breaks through the crown of the subconscious is more than ten times larger, and the underworld is more than three times larger."


    This time, quince''s strength has been greatly increased. According to his estimation, he has reached the level of two or three hundred years in the 7th level. With his various means, quince can already compare with those senior 7th level.


    "Next, it''s..." Constance put her eyes on the two well preserved memories and divinity.


    "Let''s first look at the memory of penny green being eliminated. I''m curious that there should be no forest witches in such a remote place as saruna." Quince sighed. Although he doesn''t have a deep friendship with Penny green, Penny green is a relative of buddy and doesn''t know what''s going on with him.


    Quince gently cited, Penny Green''s memory has fallen into the spirit of the wizard book, into words and images.


    It''s easy to read Penny Green''s short life with quince''s present strength.


    Ten minutes later.


    "It turns out that saruna has been eroded by the lady of prophecy and chaos. Well, the scarlet dragon, the Duke of hell we used to be," quince said with a slightly surprised look. "Saruna, after all, is his birthplace, and it''s reasonable to be his birthplace."


    Constance: "unfortunately, something went wrong. Some believers in the Church of prophecy and chaos suddenly rebelled and split into the scarlet church. Now the churches on both sides almost destroyed saruna. It seems that some of the words of the soul fragment are true. "


    "Unfortunately, Penny Green''s memory has been assimilated in the sea of collective subconsciousness, and the story of buddy and her sister Carol green is not very detailed. But it''s a pity that the Witch of the forest has been destroyed like this. "


    Sophia: "from the memory, the mysterious world of the kingdom of saruna has almost been completely eroded by the two churches. The forest witch is the one who has persisted for the longest time, but still can not escape the fate of destruction."


    Quince rubbed his eyebrows, which is the memory of penny green a year ago. In other words, after a year, the situation in saruna has been eroded to some extent, and may even affect the surrounding countries.


    However, saruna is close to the Wangyue lake, and there are not many neighboring countries. As a subsidiary of the new machinu Empire, even the new machinu Empire didn''t care much about these. It can be seen that the new machinu Empire didn''t care much about the two sudden churches.


    Quince''s former assassin apprentice prince, Dickens fanti Cecil, unexpectedly got the news from his memory. As a member of the same family as the lady of prophecy and chaos, Dickens fanti Cecil was not accidentally affected after Vanni fanti Cecil''s elevation to the throne, and awakened some of his blood, especially after that, prophecy and chaos When the chaotic church entered saruna on a large scale, it took advantage of the situation and sat at the top of the church by virtue of its blood relationship.After that, he killed almost all the other blood of the royal family, and even took out the blood of the same family to bless himself, as if he had become a cover up in saruna.


    However, when the church was divided, Dickens suffered a great blow. He was hidden in the dark, and the great prince Bronte vatti Cecil, who escaped, almost killed him. After losing half of its territory, it retreated to its capital, taopapfei.


    After Dickens almost controlled the church and the whole royal family, he did the opposite. He sacrificed his own blood to the scarlet dragon, which was once the Duke of hell. He instantly got the tired favor of the scarlet dragon, accumulated strength in the dark, and finally gave Dickens a fatal blow.


    Now it seems to have become the patriarch of the scarlet church, the Pope, and Dickens a North and a South confrontation.


    In a word, Cecil''s royal family''s enmity can be written in a novel with a million words. Quince can''t explain the whole story simply by two or three sentences in his memory.

 Chapter 487

    Put aside the attention to the situation of saruna, quince and others turn their eyes to the memory brought by the more important soul fragment.


    Ten minutes later.


    Quince was a little disappointed, although her memory confirmed what Fanny fanti Cecil had said about the split clergy of the Duke of hell, the only difference was that she concealed that she was a soul fragment escaping from the soul of the lady of prophecy and chaos.


    But some of the important information is just scattered memory fragments. Her memory, after breaking away from the soul of the lady of prophecy and chaos, has a complete memory.


    Besides, the most important message is only two points. In addition to splitting the clergy, the Duke of hell has also split one third of the kingdom of prophecy and chaos.


    But even so, the Duke of hell became the winner. For both sides, he suffered a heavy blow in this split struggle.


    Lady of prophecy and chaos needless to say, it is a great injury to tear part of the soul and split the clergy and the kingdom. It takes a long sleep to recover the injury. But the new scarlet dragon Tigh, because he abandoned everything and carried on the soul parasitism, after the split struggle, can actually regard his soul as one third of the soul of the lady of prophecy and chaos. There is no doubt that this is a greater trauma than the lady of prophecy and chaos, and the recovery time of deep sleep is longer.


    And the kingdom of scarlet dragon, before it fell asleep, was hidden in a very mysterious place in the spiritual world.


    From this point of view, the situation of the two churches in saruna is already showing signs of breaking away from the control of the two gods.


    But quince didn''t have much energy to focus on. He wanted to see the two churches lose.


    After reading two pieces of memory, all of us can''t help looking at the sealed divinity.


    Up to now, there is no clear understanding of divinity among quinces. They only know vaguely from the mysterious knowledge they have obtained. Divinity is a special thing condensed by a demigod or a God with his own core knowledge, spirituality, power and so on. It is also the beginning and key to hold high the throne and achieve the spirit.


    If a mortal gets divinity, there will only be two results in the end. One is to be assimilated by divinity and become a puppet controlled by the master of divinity. The other is to resist the subtle influence of divinity and directly cross the stage of transcendence 9 and become a demigod.


    Of course, this kind of demigod must be the weakest demigod. It has no advanced potential. Even the power brought by divinity can not be fully mastered. It can even be regarded as a legendary existence.


    Naturally, if the transcendent gets divinity, it''s totally different. If he inherits divinity completely, although the transcendent may deviate from his own path, as long as the time is long enough, he will be able to get a real demigod. If he is a little more amazing, he may be able to lift the throne from the influence of divinity.


    "I don''t think this is the time for us to touch this divinity." Constance said suddenly.


    "Indeed, although it is only a wisp of divinity, there is still a long way to go from a complete trace of divinity, if we read the mysterious knowledge in divinity, our road will be more or less affected by it." Quince squinted.


    Sophia: "the best time to analyze this divinity is when we advance to the Ninth level and completely firm our way. In this way, this divinity will become the nourishment for us to achieve the path of demigod. Of course, there is another way to use truth insight to interpret the information in divinity into the sorcery of soul, abandon the influence of divinity on soul and read it indirectly Read the information inside


    Ying Feng: "I think we''d better wait until the Ninth level to read. The divinity is sealed there. It doesn''t make much difference between reading early and reading late. On the contrary, it''s the power of truth insight. We have accumulated so much power to use it for ourselves. We can''t give up all our previous achievements at this time."


    Quince nodded and agreed: "indeed, there is no time for us to absorb more mysterious knowledge. Although the divinity involves a very high-end knowledge system, it does not have a solid foundation to form a system. It is still a problem that we can not understand it at that time. On the contrary, it is our original plan. There are too many messy information about the world and the tree of the gate, and we are not satisfied We need truth insight to solve this problem at once. "


    It''s not that many people didn''t want to sort out these messy information slowly with the inductive characteristics of suigu library, but according to the speed of sorting out, we can get a number that makes several people despair, at least for more than a hundred years.


    During this period of time, they all need to suppress all the time and endure the chaos of information from inside the world and the tree of the gate. If they are not careful, they will lose control.


    "Speaking of this, our door power should be almost accumulated, plus the power of faith, it should be enough to have a insight into the truth."


    The reason why quince has been waiting so long for him to use truth insight is that there are too many messy information in the tree of the world and the gate. If he rashly uses the power of truth insight, he may directly drain himself.


    Constance: wait a little longer. After all, we need to leave a little bit of resilience behindIt is decided that although it has the name and memory of penny green, its real essence is still a soul fragment of the lady of prophecy and chaos. Knowledge is given part of penny Green''s memory by quince.


    Even "penny green himself" knows this, because after integrating into the soul of quince, Penny green is actually the main soul of quince.


    "Welcome, Penny green. I''ll call you penny." Quince said, welcome to Penny green.


    "Hello, I''m Penny green, as you all know."


    The people all expressed their welcome.


    "Penny, now that you have joined, you should be responsible for fighting among the elements of the humanist Church in the future. Future battles will be separated from rationality."


    In a word, the small alarm clock will determine the position of the element and the God of circulation in the humanist church.


    "Well, today seems to be a double happiness. The first purification of the humanist church has finally succeeded."


    When quince waved his hand, he saw a picture appeared in the Fantasy Kingdom, which was a mysterious place.


    In the picture, the background of the mysterious place is gray, and the person standing in the front of the image is Samuel Langdon.

 Chapter 488

    For the first time to purify a mysterious place, quince only felt that in the depths of the collective subconscious sea, a huge and pure spirit came to the tree of the world and the gate. Quince''s thoughts and thoughts, 80% of which are separated, trickling in the whole space of consciousness, and the other 20% are transformed into dozens of soul crystals by quince, which are sent to the believers who have worked hard in purifying the mysterious place through the channel of belief.


    This is only a part of the reward, and the rest will be given out in the form of contribution points, so that believers can freely exchange the resources they need.


    The reward given by the collective subconscious sea is simple and crude, but it''s still a rare reward for quince. Such pure spirit has made his soul grow a little bit. It''s very rare to know that quince''s soul is the tree of the world and the gate, and can make the tree of the world and the gate get a weak promotion. Needless to say, this is just the income of purifying the first level mysterious land. If we purify a large number of high-level mysterious places in the future, quince can''t imagine how his world and the tree of the gate will grow.


    According to quince''s estimation, his pure soul quality is very high, without any impurities, and can be easily integrated into the tree of the world and the gate.


    This is only the income from the purification of the first-order mysterious place. If the large-scale purification of the high-order mysterious place in the future, he can imagine how huge the income will be. What''s more, does the collective subconscious sea really only give these? We should know how many memories we have assimilated over the endless years, and the mysterious knowledge contained in them can be described as vast. The primary mysteries do not have these, and he does not believe that the higher mysteries do not.


    Of course, these are just his conjectures. As for what the facts will be, it needs further verification in the future.


    Outside St. dreyface, in a manor.


    The first snowfall of the new Ottoman Empire added purity to St. dreyfeispin.


    Quince stood on the balcony, next to Olivia, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    "You''ve just returned to St. dreyface?" It''s been a while since quince returned to St. dreyface. Only when he arrived did he know that Olivia and beyoneta had gone back to the headquarters of bebmehain.


    "Yes, there''s a message that bebmehain and the Sorceress of parsenva have united to leave the world in three years."


    "Well?! Although you should know the general trend of the retreat of the spirit tide, I didn''t expect you to leave here so soon. It''s just a little clue. "


    Quince was surprised.


    Olivia gave a faint smile: "maybe it''s because the chaotic snakehead has finally ended in such a long time. The goal of the poisonous snake has changed, and we don''t even care about the insignificant ants in his eyes. However, after all, the pursuit of us by the secular church will continue for a period of time, so we can take this opportunity to advance our pursuit Let''s go. "


    Quince nodded clearly: "so it is. But I''ve been trapped in this world by the will of the female snake before, and I can''t leave. It''s the first time I''ve been away, no problem


    Olivia giggled: "you don''t have to worry about that. We have been preparing for this day for hundreds of years. But the leader, let me give you a promise that you can take two people and leave with us. "


    Without hesitation, quince shook his head and said, "no, you know my situation. I have my own way to leave the world, and I have some things to deal with here."


    Olivia showed such a look: "however, the two places are still some, as long as you recommend, we will accept, but without you, it is just a ticket, to the place, we will not be responsible."


    Quince nodded: "thank you. Next, I''ll go to saruna, and if there''s no accident, I''ll recommend Badi to come over. "


    "Saruna, it''s a mess now. Well, with your current strength, you won''t care about it."


    Olivia said.


    Quince nodded. In fact, he had asked Salisbury''s intention before, but Salisbury seemed very satisfied with the current situation and didn''t want to make any changes. Therefore, quince directly gave Salisbury several bakeries in St. dreyface and the residence of Baron''s mansion, so as to realize that Salisbury had followed him all the way to St. dreyface Lesfeys.


    These things are useless to quince.


    "You should make preparations as early as possible. Listen to the leader, the current environment is no longer enough to support the Ninth level to reach demigod. In another five years, those who can''t leave this world will be forced to seal and sleep until the tide of spirit comes again."


    Quince squinted. "Is it that fast?"


    "Now that the words have arrived, I''ll go first."


    "Wait, how''s beyoneta?"


    "Well, don''t worry about that."Quince Muran, bayoneta, he is really lack of care: "later, she will ask you."


    "You don''t have to say that." Olivia gave quince a white look.


    "Go on, you forgot about it, but I didn''t forget it."


    With that, quince threw a picture and a puppet to Olivia.


    "Ah, it''s legendary."


    Taking over two things, Olivia felt the extraordinary things in her hands.


    "The star map is for you. How to use it? You can find out for yourself. And the nightmare wildebeest is for Benita."


    Quince said calmly.


    This time, Olivia smiles, playing with the star map in her hand.


    After a while, Olivia recovered. "I should go."


    Looking at Olivia''s back, quince really does not know how long they will meet again in the future. Maybe today''s meeting is the last.


    In St. dreyface, quince left St. dreyface immediately after dealing with all his real estate here.


    Three days later, quince embarked on a journey to saruna.


    He has two purposes. One is to find the trace of buddy and old Schmidt. Buddy is his friend, and old Schmidt is kind to him. He wants to find them anyway.


    The second purpose is to observe the situation of the two major churches in saruna. If there is a chance, it is not known if we can get involved.

 Chapter 489

    On Wangyue lake.


    Quince sat on the ferry to saruna, with the roar of the steam engine in his ears.


    Today, the high-power steam engine has been gradually popularized to civil cruise ships and airships, which seems to be a sign that the extraordinary is about to decline. Over the past few years, the emergence of ordinary steam driven steam engine and the popularity of a large number of steam engines have made the world gradually develop towards the direction of "ordinary world". The monarchy of the major powers in the mainland has been further consolidated, and the major powers in the mainland have become more and more prosperous The theocracy represented by the church, as well as the transcendental world, has obvious signs of shrinkage and dormancy.


    Ordinary people may not know the reason, but they are gradually aware of this indescribable atmosphere.


    Quince was standing on the deck of the cruise ship, his mind wandering. Suddenly, the conversation on the other side of the cruise ship aroused his interest.


    "You really want to go into the arms of the goddess of elements."


    "Yes, jerota, unlike you, I have made great achievements in the field of Goddess creation. The time field of the eternal God is too obscure. Now that the goddess of elements has awakened, the church allows believers from different places to switch to the goddess of elements. As long as the ceremony is held, it won''t lose much. After all, we have the same foundation. Even if we can reverse the esoteric legend, we only need to do it There''s a small price to pay. "


    "But, Bessemer, you have been immersed in the field of time for such a long time. It''s a pity to transfer your letter."


    "However, there are not many opportunities now. Under the command of the goddess of elements, it must be a virgin land. In the future, I may become the leader of the elements. There won''t be many opportunities. I think you who are proficient in teaching understand that there is not much time. It''s only half a year. I have to seize this opportunity."


    "Well, it seems that if I persuade you again, you will beat me into the sea. Then I wish you no progress on the road of elements."


    "Thank you for your wishes."


    "And when are you going to deliver the message?"


    "Start when you get off the boat."


    Quince drew back his attention and rubbed his chin. Unexpectedly, the humanist church responded so quickly to the appearance of the goddess of elements and circulation. It was indeed an efficient way to quickly fill in the elements by allowing internal believers to transfer their faith. In this way, the combat effectiveness can be quickly formed in the elements.


    The affairs of the humanist church and the core of purifying the mysterious place need the cooperation of all aspects. Everyone knows that fighting alone and eating alone will only speed up their own demise.


    The cruise ship sailed in the outer part of Wangyue lake. It was calm and calm. Quince took his eyes to look inside. At this time, Wangyue lake was different from that when he went to new Osman. The wind was flat above the sea, but under the sea, it was rough, endless twisted things and fierce fighting.


    This is the last craziness of this era, which has already begun to be staged. With the gradual advance of the retreat of the spiritual tide, this craziness will become more intense. At present, it is just an appetizer.


    Now, those early twisted creatures are out of the control of higher twisted creatures, and gradually, middle and higher ones will join in.


    "What kind of a Jedi should Wangyue lake be in the future."


    Muttered quince.


    This kind of change has both advantages and disadvantages for the humanist church to purify the mysterious place. The advantage is that some secret cards of the mysterious place will be exposed. In this way, when purifying the mysterious place, we don''t have to explore and collect information one by one. However, the disadvantages are not small. It can be predicted that the casualties will increase greatly.


    After half a month of drifting, quince finally set foot on the land of saruna again.


    As soon as he set foot on the land of taopaphavi, quince encountered three robberies in a short span of ten years, and followed him all the way.


    This taopaphi is not the taopaphi he was when quince left.


    Half an hour later, quince stopped in front of the original Royal taopafi railway station. At this time, two groups of people were fighting each other in the street with knives and sticks. The patrol guards just hid far away and didn''t mean to get involved.


    "Well, these two people don''t care about the police?" Quince asked, holding a passer-by in a hurry.


    The passer-by used to be in a hurry, but when he heard quince''s words, he stopped and said, "what else can it be? The scarlet church and the prophecy chaos church are fighting. It''s a very common thing. How dare the police manage it?"


    "Has it come to this?" Quince murmured, thanks a passer-by, passers-by slightly stunned, immediately like did not speak to him, continue to rush toward their original goal.


    As if no one else continued to move forward, there was nothing wrong with the people walking in the crowd.


    Walking on the street, the buildings on the street were quite dilapidated compared with before he left. From time to time, believers of scarlet church and prophecy chaos church would sell worship tickets on the street. These believers were better. If they met, they just looked at each other angrily. It seems that the two sides have reached a long-term tacit agreement on this point.Quince is acutely aware that the pedestrians on the road are all in a hurry. He can see that more than half of the people have to go out to do business. If you look at them carefully, you can see a lot of clues when you start to avoid the people who peddle the voucher intentionally or unintentionally at a long distance.


    At the headquarters of the investigation department in taopaphavi, quince''s final figure stops here. He did not go to the division of the investigation department where he and buddy worked. He wants to know that things are changing and people are not. It''s very unlikely that buddy is there. It''s better to come here to investigate his appointment directly, which will save a lot of time.


    When he swaggered into the headquarters of the investigation department, quince was in a state of no one. Under the scanning of his door, he found that the most powerful person here was only level 5, and other protective measures couldn''t stop him.


    Soon, after "asking" several people, quince came to the archives smoothly. With his spiritual attainments, no one in saruna could resist his greetings.


    The investigation department is still using the old-fashioned paper archives, which is far away from saruna in the center of the mainland. Maybe it will be decades later, after their steam level keeps up, that the differential will be popularized.


    Quince thought to himself that the power of the door scanned the whole archive room and followed the fate of the ghost. Soon he found the silk thread of fate related to him in two old files, which were naturally about buddy and old Schmidt.

 Chapter 490

    Buddy Stuart, who quit the investigation a year ago, disappeared with the greens in January.


    Old Schmidt, who died three months ago, is suspected to have been cursed by scarlet dragon believers.


    Two people in his trip made mistakes.


    Old Schmidt''s death is beyond quince''s expectation. In quince''s inherent impression, old Schmidt is the existence of a mature man. Now he is dead, but he doesn''t believe it.


    Quince can''t solve the problem of Badi''s disappearance in a day or two. But old Schmidt, just because he just died, has a way. Don''t forget that he called his two old acquaintances to him when he held a soul calling ceremony on the underworld.


    With such convenience, quince wanted to summon the soul of old Schmidt, which was much more convenient than other people.


    Of course, if in three months old Schmidt crossed the sea and was led to the kingdom of a certain God, that would be another matter. At that time, even he could not help it.


    As they turn around and walk out of the investigation department, Constance and others have begun to arrange the soul calling ceremony in the underworld. Compared with the previous random soul calling, this time quince''s designated soul calling needs a personal item of old Schmidt. Fortunately, in the file, he knows the address of old Schmidt''s burial, and there are many items with him.


    As soon as he walked out of the door of the investigation department, quince''s brow could not help wrinkling. A fight between the two churches was openly staged at the door of the investigation department headquarters, but the investigation department did not respond much.


    Quince didn''t know more about it before, but just now in the archives, quince also got to know more about the two churches.


    It''s funny to say that in fact, in the eyes of the bottom believers of the two churches, the goddess of prophecy and chaos and the scarlet dragon are not divided. In their concept, the two churches actually deviated from the understanding of the doctrines and split. Both sides believe in the doctrines they interpret. It can only be said that the predecessor of scarlet dragon is worthy of the devil family, and has not given up any of its deceptive skills.


    Therefore, even if the two churches in saruna split by the scarlet dragon rule by the river, they will not take extreme actions in the struggle at the bottom. For example, believers can not believe in each other''s gods. This kind of trick will only push more and more believers into each other''s camp, and will gradually reveal the fact that the gods have been divided into two.


    The Church of prophecy and chaos naturally hopes that one day the goddess can take back the scarlet priesthood and return to one, so it will not tell the truth to the bottom, and the scarlet church is even more happy, so that it can better fish in troubled waters.


    So a strange scene appeared. It seems that there are two major churches in saruna. On the whole, the two churches will not easily interfere with the believers of the other church. This has led to the situation throughout the whole of saruna. The high-level church has kept restraint. On the contrary, the lower level believers who do not know the truth have become more and more unscrupulous, causing chaos in the kingdom of saruna.


    When it comes to chaos, we have to mention the goddess of prophecy and chaos. We don''t know if this goddess deliberately pushed this situation to accelerate the healing of his wounds.


    However, quince does not care about these things now. After knowing the location of old Schmidt''s tomb, quince is no longer as leisurely as before. He directly uses the space ability to leave and comes to a wasteland.


    There are lots of rocks here. Quince didn''t expect that old Schmidt''s tomb would be here. Through the silk thread of fate, he soon found old Schmidt''s tomb.


    With a flick, the mound in front of you will naturally separate on both sides.


    Seeing old Schmidt lying peacefully in the coffin, quince''s face changed slightly. In three months, old Schmidt''s body did not change at all. There was no rotten spot, just like he had never died.


    But according to quince''s perception, old Schmidt''s heart has indeed stopped beating.


    This is not a normal phenomenon of death.


    "Well!" Quince was suddenly surprised. In his mind perception, old Schmidt even sent out weak soul waves. If his mind had not reached the seventh level of perfection, he would not have noticed this.


    "No, his soul fluctuates intermittently and seems to be incomplete."


    After sensing for a moment, quince immediately found something wrong.


    "Constance, use the eye of destiny."


    All of a sudden, quince''s eyes whirled up, and then, in quince''s vision, a thick silk thread of destiny penetrated the void and extended to the vast and unpredictable region.


    If other people had changed, they might not have found out where the region was, but quince recognized that the place where the silk thread of fate extended was in the sea of collective subconsciousness.


    "Part of old Schmidt''s soul has been driven into the sea of collective subconsciousness." Quince murmured, so far the manager has been clear about the current state of old Schmidt.


    "It''s the curse of banishing the soul." quince has seen through what old Schmidt has done. However, old Schmidt has some skills, and only part of his soul has been banished. Of course, the harm of doing so is not small. The split of his soul directly causes old Schmidt to suffer heavy losses, and he can only maintain his physical integrity with his incomplete soul stable.In this way, it''s easy to be taken advantage of when old Schmidt is completely defenseless, but it''s obvious that some of his old acquaintances have covered up the secret of old Schmidt, so old Schmidt can still hold on until now.


    "In this way, the soul calling ceremony will be easier to succeed."


    Quince fingered slightly, and a breath of soul was caught in his hands. Between his hands, quince had already appeared in the underworld.


    When a little thought came to the underworld, the breath of old Schmidt''s soul was already hovering on the ritual altar.


    Familiar with the soul calling ceremony, it went very smoothly. Soon, an ignorant ghost appeared on the altar under the guidance of quince.


    "His memory has been assimilated a lot, and his soul is split, so he is badly hurt that he can''t even transmit his ideas."


    Constance road.


    Quince nodded: "in short, let his soul return to one."


    The ghost of old Schmidt is captured in the distance, and quince leaves the underworld.


    In the wasteland, quince gently sent his hands, and a broken soul was sent into the old Schmidt''s body under his power. Then a pure soul crystal was pointed in the middle of the old Schmidt''s brow by quince.


    Suddenly, in the place where the material is invisible, the two incomplete souls, which are already quite different from each other, gradually merge with each other under the bridge of the spirit. The spirit turns into a fluid, just like a glue, which eliminates the gap between the two souls that have been isolated for a long time.


    Three hours later, under the influence of the spirit, a new soul appeared again.


    "Come back, come back."

 Chapter 491

    With the opportunity of soul fusion, a stream of information flows into old Schmidt''s soul. This is the follow-up of old Schmidt''s esoteric path. From level 6 to level 8, it''s not that he doesn''t want to give it to level 9, but that old Schmidt''s esoteric path is gone when he reaches level 8.


    This can be regarded as a gift. As for the next level 9, it''s still a question whether old Schmidt can advance to level 7. Quince doesn''t have to worry much. If old Schmidt can really sprout and advance to level 8, he may not know which high position he has climbed. It''s more than enough to deduce a level 9.


    Let''s not talk about that for a moment. A ray of thunder and lightning twinkled quince''s finger and touched old Schmidt''s heart. Suddenly, under the dual effects of the stimulation of thunder and lightning and the fusion of soul, old Schmidt''s heart beat again.


    A little green appeared in quince''s hands and was sprinkled on old Schmidt''s body.


    Life element liquid, the life element liquid produced by the seventh level bottle of life, has a remarkable effect. Old Schmidt''s wrinkled skin flakes off. Soon, the image of a mature middle-aged man in his thirties appeared in front of quince.


    Quince was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the life yuan liquid would become so powerful after it was advanced to level 7. It made old Schmidt reborn and live a second spring. However, this is good, completely separated from the past, I believe now no one can recognize the old Schmidt.


    "Well!"


    With the spilling of life liquid, old Schmidt slowly opened his eyes, and a fuzzy figure appeared in front of him.


    "Quince?" Asked old Schmidt uncertainly.


    It''s not surprising that old Schmidt is not sure. After all, the two have been apart for a long time. Quince''s appearance and temperament have changed a lot after he advanced to level 7.


    "It''s me. Welcome back, old Schmidt. I didn''t expect to see you again on such an occasion."


    "Well!" Old Schmidt covered his head with one hand and propped up his upper body with the other? Why, so soon I''ve come back


    "Eh?" Quince stroked his forehead with one hand: "it seems that you have lost a lot of memory."


    "Lost memory?"


    Old Schmidt wondered.


    "In a word, find a place to stay first."


    A day later, in a failed Manor on the outskirts of tahopafi, the manor was completely new.


    Old Schmidt sits opposite quince.


    "So, now that decades have passed, saruna is not the original saruna. Even I have been cursed, split, exiled and lost my memory."


    After a day of familiarity and understanding, quince and his wife are basically sure that the memories lost by old Schmidt are basically the memories of quince six months after he left saruna. No matter how much, they are only sporadic memories, which have little value.


    "Thank you very much this time. My secret skill can only delay a period of complete death."


    Old Schmidt rubbed his forehead. What bothered him even more was that who wanted his life had become a mystery. It was not so easy to investigate. Judging from the extent of his conspiracy, the murderer''s strength was at least level 6, which was the top in saruna.


    "Don''t be so polite. After all, you have helped me a lot before. By the way, what are your plans for the future?"


    Quince asked.


    "In the future? Now that I''m what I am, I don''t plan to pursue the murderer now. In short, I''ll improve my strength first. "


    "I have a ticket here."


    "Tickets?"


    "Yes," quince then explained in detail to old Schmidt about the retreat of the spiritual tide.


    "In other words, in a few decades, there will be no more extraordinary people in the world."


    "Yes." Quince nodded.


    Old Schmidt was silent for a long time, and suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen when I was old. If my body was still the same, maybe I would die here. However, since you gave me another life, how could I not go to the outside world to have a look? I want your ticket."


    Quince laughs. "I didn''t expect you to have such ambition, old Schmidt. But I''d like to explain in advance that the ticket is only the ticket. After getting off the ship, you will have nothing to do with the people who set sail."


    "Ha, I didn''t expect that."


    "Well, you take the ticket," quince raised his hand, and a mark of his own shot into the back of old Schmidt''s hand. "The time of sailing is three years later. As for the location, as long as St. dreyface finds Salisbury within one year, he will contact you."


    Before that, quince had already arranged these matters.


    Old Schmidt nodded. Salisbury knew him.


    After three days in the manor, old Schmidt said goodbye to quince and began his new life.Old Schmidt left, but quince was distressed. Originally, he wanted to hear from old Schmidt about Bardi, but it happened that old Schmidt lost his memory, which made quince return to the origin. It seems that it will take some time to find Bardi.


    Next, quince went to the Green family and the forest witch''s residence, but what he saw was the hollowed out scene.


    The forest witch''s residence has now become the headquarters of the Church of prophecy and chaos in saruna, and the Green family''s manor has changed its owner.


    After careful inquiry, quince learned that the Green family, a year ago, had gone through a fierce battle, with countless casualties, and only a small number of people escaped.


    This part of the escapees were immediately hidden and disappeared. To quince''s surprise, when he used the eye of fate to look at it, the silk thread of fate was cut off. Obviously, the Green family still had some inside information, which cut off the possibility of being divined.


    Now that he has lost the clue, quince is no longer eager to look for it. Knowing that buddy has no afterthought, he will naturally be able to find him in the future.


    Quince decided to put this matter aside for the time being and pay attention to the two churches. In fact, the experience of the Green family in saruna is an epitome of the extraordinary, and the initiator is the struggle between the two churches, and even the church itself.


    If you look at the church, you may get clues from the Green family, Bardi and others.


    His first stop, of course, was the residence of the forest witch he had been to, which is now the headquarters of the Church of prophecy and chaos in saruna.

 Chapter 492

    Quince, the Witch of the forest, once came here. In quince''s eyes, the magical entrance to the space is delicate.


    In essence, the residence of the forest witch is a third-order mysterious place. The magic of this mysterious place is that it is a mysterious place similar to the bubble of space and attached to the world. It was transformed by the forest witch many years ago.


    At the beginning of entering the entrance of the forest witch, quince stepped in without any obstruction.


    Suddenly, quince has come to the mysterious place.


    At this time, the Witch of the forest, oh, no, should be called the Church of prophecy and chaos now, is completely different.


    The first impression that the Church of prophecy and chaos gave to quince was chaos. There is no primary and secondary relationship between the various buildings, which is directly related to the church''s clergy. However, quince has seen the situation in this small space at a glance.


    In the church station, the highest is only three, level 6, level 5 and level 22.


    It is also true that the Church of prophecy and chaos has not been established for a long time after all, and its foundation is not rich. The existence of the seventh order will not degrade itself. It will join a newly rising Organization (compared with other churches on the mainland). In addition, after internal division, the strength of the church will be even weaker.


    In the three levels of six, quince soon found one of his acquaintances, an old acquaintance of the assassin training camp, the fourth Prince of saruna, the supreme leader of the Church of prophecy and chaos in saruna, and the actual ruler of half of the kingdom of saruna, Dickens.


    "Oh, my old friend can meet again. It seems that I want to say hello."


    Quince narrowed his eyes without any hiding. After several flashes, he came to one of the most luxurious buildings.


    Dickens vanti Cecil, once a young prince, was already gray at this time, with a face full of vicissitudes. His body was also fattened because of his recent years of good health. His beer belly bulged slightly, and his skin was even more frightening.


    In his study, he stacked high papers, and Dickens looked at them attentively. Sometimes he even kept a movement for dozens of minutes.


    Just as he was stretching slightly, he was suddenly startled by the person sitting in the chair in front of him. This person was sitting opposite him quietly. Dickens didn''t even know when he came in. Looking at how long he had been working, Dickens didn''t even know.


    Right hand stealthily to the desk to touch, but calm mouth: "who are you?"


    "Dickens, have you forgotten your old friend so soon? I don''t even recognize it? "


    Quince sat opposite Dickens and said with a smile.


    "Old friend?" Dickens frowned and looked at quince carefully. "You, are you a crow?"


    Quince: haha, I haven''t heard this code name for a long time


    "You are a crow."


    The more I heard, the more familiar Dickens exclaimed.


    "Now that you are in a high position, you don''t remember that your old friends are also reasonable. Understand, understand."


    "Your strength Are you a legend


    Dickens asked with disbelief. He was sure that no level 6 could achieve this. If we exclude the possibility of level 6, we can guess the strength of the people in front of us without guessing.


    "You are still so smart. Unfortunately, if you put your intelligence into practice, you may be as smart as me now."


    Dickens wry smile: "legend level, which is so easy."


    "I''m the Pope of the church now, OK? Are you interested in coming to me? "


    quince said with a flash of sarcasm," no, your sister and I have a lot of grudges. How can we work for him? "


    "You are wrong. Since you also call him, you know that the thinking between gods and mortals must be different. In his eyes, things in the world are not worth mentioning, not even a little dust."


    Quince nodded and agreed: "what you said may be reasonable, but now the question is, I''m not a God, or will you come back to solicit me when I become a God?"


    Dickens was stiff and scolded by quince''s words, but he didn''t show it. After all, quince is a legendary existence now. After all, the power he developed in the past two years doesn''t allow him to be so impolite.


    With a sigh of disappointment, Dickens said, "if you change your mind, I''m always here to welcome you."


    Quince shrugged and did not return to this topic.


    "to get back to the point, you must be guessing what I came here for no reason. It''s very simple. My friend, buddy Tus, you should be familiar with it. I want to know where he is now


    "Buddy tus?" Dickens frowned. If he didn''t see quince, he didn''t really remember the name. But after quince showed his legendary strength, his mind was running wildly, recalling everything about quince, including the people and things around him.So as soon as quince mentioned buddy, Dickens immediately remembered the man, but he asked cautiously, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "What''s the matter?" Quince said quietly as if nothing had happened: "it''s nothing. You should be very clear about the things you''ve done with scarlet Church in recent years. He and his woman''s family, the Green family, are one of the victims. I''m here first, and I just want to know his whereabouts. "


    Dickens is afraid. What is the transcendental world of saruna? He is the Pope. But he has never paid special attention to a specific family. Therefore, he really has no idea whether the Green family was persecuted by his subordinates or his opponents.


    "I need to inquire about it."


    In quince''s eyes, although Dickens''s mind fluctuated, quince knew that Dickens did not lie.


    "I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer."


    Eyes, inexplicable fierce light flash away.


    Dickens felt his heart twitch for a moment and his back was in a cold sweat.


    "Of course, of course, with our relationship, I will help you to the end."


    Dickens inadvertently emphasized the relationship between them, picked up the bell on the table and gently shook it.


    Soon, the attendant came in from the door. "What can I do for you, Pope?"


    "Go and get all the information about the greens."


    "Yes, your holiness."

 Chapter 493

    After a while, the attendant came in with a stack of documents.


    ¡±"Your holiness, the information of the greens is here," said the valet respectfully.


    "Give it to me." Dickens said that he was about to take over the file in the hand of the attendant.


    "No, I''ll see for myself."


    Quince interjected, and immediately saw that all the files in his hand flew into quince''s hands, but the servant could not see them, and he turned a blind eye to such an abnormal situation.


    Seeing this, Dickens had a better understanding of the existence of the legendary level.


    With a wave of his hand, Dickens looks at quince.


    The files in front of quince flipped quickly, and it didn''t take him a few seconds to read them.


    After reading it, Dickens looked nervously at quince. He didn''t go through all these unimportant things, so he didn''t know what was written in the file.


    Quince took a deep look at Dickens. In his vision, there is a little bit of divinity dormant in Dickens'' blood, which is undoubtedly his sister''s trump card in his body.


    At one glance, Dickens felt that he had been seen through by quince from inside to outside.


    "Let''s write down the account for the time being, but we still have to collect the interest." With this sentence, quince has disappeared in the study.


    Although he didn''t understand quince''s words, Dickens was relieved for a long time, but then he felt something wrong. It was too quiet around.


    Dickens trembled to open the door and walked out. As soon as he came out, he almost fell down. Looking down, he was the former attendant. At this time, he had fallen at the door and died.


    Dickens ran out of the room and looked around, his heart suddenly cold, everyone, everyone, all fell to the ground, to Dickens'' perception, but knew that these were all dead.


    Dickens sat down on the ground and cried out, "quince..."


    At this time, quince has gone out of the mysterious place. It is true that the Green family has been implicated. Shortly after the separation of the scarlet church, the fierce struggle suddenly took place, and the transcendental world is the first existence affected in the struggle between the two churches.


    At that time, everyone in the transcendental world wanted to fight. There was no neutrality at all. The Green family did not want to join the fight between the two churches and become the victims of the two churches. This was the choice of many transcendental people in the transcendental world.


    Most of the extraordinary people left one after another and sneaked out of saruna, and the Green family was no exception. Unfortunately, things were not secret. On the night when the Ju family absconded, the news leaked out. At that time, the fight between the two churches was the most fierce, which also caused the green family to be attacked by the two churches one after another. The Green family suffered heavy losses, and only a small number of people escaped and entered Deep in the moon lake.


    Among them, there is also Badi.


    It''s not surprising that quince directly slaughtered the whole prophecy and chaos church headquarters in saruna.


    If Dickens didn''t have his sister''s card, quince didn''t want to scare the snake, maybe Dickens had died with those people.


    One day later, the scarlet church''s stronghold in taopapfei was completely removed. This is quince''s revenge on the scarlet church. After all, he treated the two churches equally. Of course, this is not only the reason for Badi, the Duke of hell and the lady of prophecy, two of his old enemies, are also one of the reasons.


    Fortunately, Badi fled to the depths of Wangyue lake with the Green family, and he stopped collecting some interest.


    Badi, who escaped to Wangyue lake, made quince lose his trace of Badi. After all, Wangyue lake can block divination. He had been hiding from the Earl of hell for a long time because of this, and he won''t forget it.


    Therefore, this matter can only come to an end temporarily.


    It''s still the manor outside taopaphavi, where quince settled.


    During this period, the humanist church continuously purified two first-order mysteries, and gained a lot of benefits. Naturally, quince also benefited a lot, and the space of consciousness expanded so much.


    The power of faith is reaped in large quantities.


    This also let him know that the time is ripe for him to use the power of truth insight to explore his own mysteries.


    After meditating for three days and adjusting himself to the best state, quince did not hesitate to open the power of truth insight and gently patted himself.


    A feeling like electricity all over his body glides through his body, heart, soul and spirit. Quince seems to see a kind of void. He has a red whirlpool eye and sweeps himself up and down, inside and outside. Using the power of truth insight to use other things and to use himself are two different experiences.


    Massive amounts of information are gathered from all aspects of quince''s body through his powers. For the sake of gorgeous articles one by one, Rune culture gradually condenses into a golden book, which is side by side with the original book of secret transmission and insight of element truth.


    At this time, quince''s accumulated power over the past few years is only more than 10%, and the power of faith is even more.A sense of emptiness came to him, but quince''s mind was greatly relaxed by the vast amount of information swept away from the tree of the world and the gate. It took a full half an hour for quince to feel the extreme contradiction.


    After slowing down, quince and others can''t wait to pick up the book of the body and read it.


    After a full day and a night, quince put down the books. Don''t get me wrong. They just flipped through the books, but they only flipped through them briefly. All of them opened people''s eyes to this. Compared with the analytical books of the secret transmission of element truth, they have their own merits. But for them, this book is far more important than other books It''s my book.


    For this reason, quince gave the book a special name, the book of the body.


    Compared with the elemental truth page, which focuses on the elaboration of elements, the book of the body contains much more extensive content.


    It can be roughly divided into body, soul, mind, will, consciousness, space, subconsciousness, tree of world and gate, magic card, power of gate, power of belief, micro ancient beast, information integrated in tree of world and gate, and even a little content of collective subconsciousness.


    It includes all aspects of quince.


    The body, the composition of quince''s whole body, is a microcosmic mystery.


    The composition of soul, mind, will and even consciousness space, which cannot be described by words, is also recorded in the form of runes.


    The book of the world and the gate itself, the witchcraft card, these two directly give the detailed composition of the rune. If quince can learn the mystery, it will be of great benefit to his future advancement, control, copy of cards and so on.


    The power of door, the power of belief, the insight of truth, even the micro nature of power have been restored. Understanding these, quince''s future control and understanding of power is absolutely not comparable to other extraordinary people.


    The microscopic structure of the ancient beast allows quince to explore the mystery, to some extent, the core of the world.


    The chaotic information flowing in the tree of the world and the gate has integrated into a large encyclopedia. Although there are few complete and complete books, in terms of breadth, the total number of books collected in the ancient library is the same. Let quince''s vision, broaden hundreds of thousands of times.


    Finally, as the tree of the world and the gate goes deep into the collective subconscious sea, it is also involved in the collective subconscious sea, which makes quince get a lot of information from the collective subconscious sea, which is of great benefit to his better survival in the future.

 Chapter 494

    Quince knows that it is impossible for him to advance to level 8 in this world. The main reason is that the cycle he wants to build takes a lot of time. This is a detailed and grand work. Now, he has recovered the huge power of the gate, and feels that in another three or four years, the spiritual tide will be further intensified. By then, the existence of level 8 will have no soil to live here.


    The monsters in this world are fighting back. What''s weird is that those big forces, or higher levels, are thinking about how to leave this world. No matter how bad they are, they have to find a way for themselves. On the contrary, those hopeless scattered people are frantically hunting monsters and saving a lot of money for their future life.


    Drastic changes in the environment, but also exacerbated the dramatic evolution of the situation in various countries, ordinary steam engine accelerated popularization, has emerged to threaten the low-level extraordinary ordinary steam cannon.


    The contrast of national power between countries has paid more attention to the power of gathering the masses, and the extraordinary people have begun to hide behind the scenes, or even withdraw from the political stage. Of course, this is bound to be accompanied by bloody revolution and killing.


    On the side of saruna, it seems that the two great gods behind the church are sleeping. It was only three years ago that the two great churches heard the news of the retreat of the spiritual tide. It is true that saruna is too remote as a small country.


    After receiving the news of the retreat of the spiritual tide, the high-level of the two churches agreed to stop fighting with each other and let the believers at the bottom who did not know the truth go to the wind and rain. Of course, after 20 years of struggle, saruna, a small country, has suffered a serious decline in its national strength. It has directly retreated from a small country with strong national strength to a poor and backward refugee country. The wealth accumulated over the years has been squandered in order to fight.


    This is a bad thing for the country, but it is not necessarily a bad thing for the God church, which has a demand for faith.


    The more destitute the ordinary people are, the stronger their spiritual sustenance is. The retrogression of people''s wisdom makes more and more people place their hope and help from gods.


    Several countries around saruna have been most affected. It can be said that these countries were saruna 20 years ago.


    A good Kingdom, so was once two princes play bad.


    In addition, over the past 20 years, the humanist church has achieved great development. After the separation of the two gods, the strength of the humanist church has expanded rapidly. Especially among the people at the bottom, the spread of faith is very extensive.


    Quince''s greatest concern is the purification of the mysterious land, which is also the top priority of the humanist church.


    Over the past 20 years, the purification teams of the humanist church have developed to more than 200, which can steadily purify the mysterious places of level 1 to level 3 every time. The three purification teams of the core of the humanist church have been able to purify the mysterious places of level 4.


    Over the past 20 years, quince has gained a great deal of power of belief and the arrival of the sea from the collective subconsciousness.


    It is worth mentioning that after the purification of level 4 mysterious land, the reward from the collective subconscious sea has changed. In addition to pure soul, there is also a lot of mysterious knowledge, and these mysterious knowledge are all from the second and third periods. For quince, it greatly enriches his horizons, and even Quince admires some of them I don''t know.


    In addition to the daily purification task, three years ago, after the gathering of quince''s eight spirits, quince launched the crossing plan and personally delivered the Oracle, which was quince''s only oracle.


    The content of the crossing plan is very simple, that is to select the elite, send the leading troops to leave this world, and go to the other world to build a bridgehead.


    After all, with the retreat of the spiritual tide, the strength of the transcendent on which the humanistic church relies will disappear, and the final result will be the end.


    Naturally, quince could not let the developed church perish, so he personally planned the crossing plan.


    For ordinary people, it''s extremely difficult to cross the spiritual world, as well as the world positioning, but it''s easy for quince.


    Based on the magic card of the spiritual ark, the divine power of calling the ark was developed by quinstead for the use of the humanist church. The positioning of the world coordinate is the seventh level power of the spiritual ark. In the past 20 years, quinstead has used it three times and obtained three world coordinates.


    The first two world coordinates are not suitable after the exploration by the leading forces. Until the third world coordinates, a real world of spiritual recovery is found. Conservatively, in another ten years, the explored world will be able to return to the environment where the level 6 transcendent can survive.


    As a result, a large number of elites from the church began to sneak into the world through the spiritual ark to prepare for the massive population transfer in the later period of the church and do a good job as a bridgehead.


    Looking at the whole east continent, what is brewing among the three empires? The shadow of war is unconsciously over the whole continent. Quince of the other two empires is not clear. However, quince, who returned from the new Ottoman Empire, always pays attention to the news in the Empire.


    After Ottoman 44 of the new Ottoman Empire was intrigued, the domestic situation became treacherous. About two years after quince left and returned to saruna, the civil war broke out in the new Ottoman Empire.St. dreyface has become a place of dragon struggle. It should be noted that before the spiritual tide receded, the strength of the mysterious forces almost decided the direction of the political situation in the whole continent. So did the civil war of new Ottoman, and the influence scope was controlled within St. dreyface.


    A number of princes and princesses performed a series of thrilling dramas. Quince didn''t know the inside story, but he also heard the secret.


    But after a year''s competition, it was quince who got the position.


    Gloria Hicks Boyle Joyce.


    The little one who used to be Darlene''s loyal guardian.


    In fact, quince has always known that dalina is the person who uses dimensional avatars most frequently. Since he lived in seclusion, only dalina has used dimensional avatars for a long time.


    Quince didn''t take care of Darlene''s affairs until the news of Gloria''s succession came from St. dreyface. Quince guessed that Darlene''s dimensional incarnation was outside, and should have been secretly helping Gloria.


    After Gloria ascended the Queen''s throne, dalina never came back. Before she ascended the throne, she still didn''t go home to have a look.


    What makes Constance even more irritating is that dalina even abducted her four apprentices to work for dalina in the name of a teacher. Up to now, the strength of the four apprentices has reached level 5, and the four of them have played such a powerful role in the new Ottoman Empire by virtue of their contribution from the Dragon.

 Chapter 495

    To quince''s regret, the seven level truth insight only sees through 70% of his own mysteries, and the core 30% is still deeply hidden.


    But just these, has also let quince for all aspects of his physical condition, have a more in-depth, detailed understanding.


    It is no exaggeration to say that just two books condensed by two times of truth insight are enough for quince to study for more than a hundred years.


    Suddenly, twenty years have passed since quince returned to saruna.


    In 20 years, quince hardly took a step. He put all his energy on the book of body.


    More precisely, it is placed in the book of the body, the soul and the tree of the world and the door.


    The reason why he put all his energy into these two parts is that quince wanted to find out what kind of composition and how it existed between the Lord''s soul and his soul.


    Quince''s decision to focus on these two areas is very correct. After five years of research, quince has basically found out the coexistence relationship between him and the main soul.


    In a way that is easy to understand in previous life, the relationship between quince and the six main spirits is similar to quantum superposition state. The six main spirits are between being and not being. For quince himself, the six main spirits exist. For other people and even all things, the six main spirits do not exist, or there is only quince.


    It is because of this special state that the six spirits can help quince share the pressure from all aspects and all kinds of benefits.


    From the perspective of the structure of the tree of the world and the gate. Quince is the frame of the whole tree, representing the root and trunk of the tree, representing endless knowledge, while the main soul is the fruit on the tree, representing the fruit after absorbing the nutrients of the tree.


    This makes quince more deeply aware of the two different ways of practice of liujingzhuming, specialization and broadness.


    If he is specialized, for example, he only takes fire together, then his roots and trunks will absorb all the knowledge about fire, and then bear fruits in different directions, such as combustion, high temperature, explosion and so on. The advantage of doing so is that they complement each other and feed each other back, which can push specialization to the extreme together.


    The extensive way is the way quince is going now, which is more difficult, because quince needs to learn more disorderly knowledge, which will test how he can reasonably use his knowledge to construct the framework according to the fruits, and closely combine all the fruits.


    After all, everything is related, how to integrate these into a whole is the thing quince needs to consider.


    On the other hand, it''s like reconstructing a self cycling world based on the basic rules of this world. The difficulty increases geometrically.


    Of course, if you really make this step, it will undoubtedly be far beyond the same level of strength. This is the benefit that can be seen, and there are countless benefits that can not be seen.


    In addition to realizing the soul and the tree of the world and the door, quince has not gained nothing for such a long time.


    One of the biggest gains is that he has been able to create his own soul instead of painstakingly looking for someone.


    However, there are two major difficulties in making the soul independently.


    First, we need to practice a certain kind of knowledge and strength to the seventh level of perfection. In this way, we can use the core of knowledge association and strength as the basis to cut out a main soul.


    2¡¢ It''s the soul recovery after the main soul is cut out. Without the supplement of foreign souls, quince can only recover the trauma when the soul is cut out by himself. This may be a big problem for quince before he gets the spiritual reward of the collective subconscious sea, but after 20 years of constant purification of the mysterious place, quince will be dead No more worries.


    In the seventh year, after realizing this secret skill, quince immediately cut off the spiritual power that had already reached the seventh level of perfection, turned it into the seventh main soul, and was named heart by quince. From the indescribable gods, a God, the God of mind and emotion, is separated to study mind and emotion and control the power of mind.


    In the 15th year of his seclusion, quince, with his pure soul essence and his good soul trauma, once again cut off the space power which had been perfected to level 7 in recent years, and turned it into the eighth main soul, which was named emptiness.


    Then, from the indescribable gods, a God, the God of space and walking, was separated to study space and control the power of space.


    In the 20th year of cancan, quince cured his second trauma.


    So far, quince''s eight main spirits gather at level 7. At this moment, he already has the conditions to advance to level 8.


    However, quince still has the last step to go before the eighth step, that is, to adjust the structure, to build a complete organic circulation system with his knowledge, and to combine all the eight fruits into a whole.


    Quince''s method is not without reference, and there are two.


    One is the circular exposition of the relationship between quince''s whole body in the book of body. After all, from a macro point of view, a person is a small world.The second is the structural Atlas of microscopic ancient animals. As the source of the whole multiverse, the structural Atlas of microscopic ancient animals, even if it is incomplete, is of great significance.


    Although quince''s space of consciousness has begun to take shape, it is still a little less meaningful than its own cycle. Moreover, level 7 is another new starting point. Building a cycle is the most important thing. If you rashly upgrade level 8 and want to adjust it in the future, it will be much more difficult and will waste a lot of time and energy.


    Therefore, on the basis of the original, quince needs to lay a solid foundation for the rudiment of the whole cycle, so that he can consider the issue of advanced level 8.


    In the past 20 years, quince''s strength has increased, while the outside world has also undergone dramatic changes.


    The most important point for quince is that the retreat of spiritual tide has intensified. Up to now, the ceiling of our world has dropped to level 8, level 9 or above, and it can no longer exist in this world.


    Even if they are forced to stay in their own world, the extraordinary will retreat with the tide of spirit, step by step, until there is no step to step down and become ordinary people.


    If there is a way to escape from this world, if there is no way and ability, seal its own existence and wait for the arrival of the spirit tide again. If there is no way and ability, it can only be reduced to ordinary people in the wailing.


    At this moment, the news of the retreat of the spiritual tide has gradually spread from the high level to the middle and low level, and more and more extraordinary people realize that the era of the end of the law will soon come.

 Chapter 496

    However, at this time, the four apprentices unexpectedly appeared on the outskirts of taopapafei, not far from quince''s hermit manor.


    "Thomas, are you sure it''s here?" Ursula asked, "this is the seventh time. If you can''t find it again, there''s really no place to find it."


    More than 20 years later, today''s four apprentices are no longer the four apprentices of that year. No matter their experience, appearance or the strange things they have, they are not what they used to be.


    "If I don''t, I won''t, and my mind divination can only do this," Thomas said with a dignified face.


    "If you want me to say, this teacher is nothing now. How can you three doubt this and that one by one?" Pamela doesn''t care.


    Ursula stroked his forehead and shook his head. "Pamela, I really doubt if you are a man. Your chest muscles have grown white. Although today''s teachers are the same as those of 20 years ago in strength and temperament, they don''t look very different, but some habits and tone can''t be easily changed, and Thomas''s psychic divination also proves it I don''t know that. "


    Hearing Ursula''s words, Pamela could not help glaring at Ursula.


    But Thomas is wry smile: "I repeat, my mind divination ability is a combination of mind intuition, mind prediction, mind calculation and mind evolution. It is a kind of divination without false external demand, more like a kind of deduction for known information, so..."


    "Therefore, at this time when the mystery is fading away and the long river of destiny is disturbed, the success rate of psychic divination is not very high." Pamela took out her ear and said impatiently, "I said Thomas, you said that 80 times. If you don''t bother me, you can''t say something new."


    Ursula said seriously: "but at this time, it''s your spiritual divination that we rely on. Even if the probability of divination is not high, we have to try it one by one. If we don''t try again, we won''t have a chance to try it in the future."


    Ursula''s words have been unanimously agreed by sander and Pamela. Pamela complains, but agrees in her heart. It''s just that she has been habitually talking to Ursula for so many years.


    "Level 6. Over the years, our strength has progressed a lot slower, and we have stayed in level 6 for a long time. And level 7, you can''t even find a shadow. " Thomas said in a deep voice: "according to the teacher now, in today''s environment, if you want to advance the level 7 legend, you need to pay five times as much as 20 years ago. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Pamela road.


    "You believe it?! Why? " Ursula wondered, "I only believe half of it anyway."


    Pamela rolled her eyes: "intuition."


    "Well, you''re not Thomas." Ursula turned her lips.


    "I believe it, too. That''s what my psychic hunch tells me."


    Thomas has deep eyes. Over the years, his original psychic power has been developed to a very deep level by him. Even with this as the core, he has developed many combined powers, such as psychic divination power mentioned before.


    "I believe it, too." Sander mends the path.


    "You believe it, too?" Ursula stares at sander: "Thomas'' reason is still in the past. What''s your reason?"


    "The dream told me."


    Ursula rolled his eyes and said, "after all these years, can you give me another reason?"


    "But that''s what the dream told me." Sander returned seriously.


    "Well, anyway, I only believe half of them. Moreover, this is not the reason why the teacher does not use this as an excuse to pass on our advanced level 7 ceremony."


    Ursula.


    "And Thomas, as you said, how can we believe all the teachers now, who seem to be real and illusory, who seem to exist and who don''t exist?"


    Thomas shook his head again and again: "but don''t forget, it was that rash psychic divination that made me lie in bed for three months."


    "But you still divined the position of the real teacher, which shows that you also have doubts about the current teacher."


    Ursula retorted.


    "You forced me. No, you forced me."


    "Well, no one can force you if you don''t want to." Pamela was on Ursula''s side.


    Thomas grinned bitterly. He had no words to refute. The most important point of his practice of spiritual will was to face his own heart without any doubt or deception. Therefore, even if this divination once again made him lie in bed for the first half of the year, he did not regret at all.


    "Ursula, you are wrong."


    Now sander said.


    "I''m wrong. Where am I wrong?"


    Ursula said angrily.


    "You''re wrong. You''re so conceited. Even the original teacher can''t pass on the 7-level promotion ceremony to us casually," sander said. "You started to doubt the teacher''s Secret biography after you reached the 6-level three years ago. It''s not as simple as we thought. But Thomas and I, as early as the 5-level, started to talk about it Already began to doubt, and this kind of doubt, after this teacher secretly pushed the queen Gloria to the present position of the great emperor, has been able to confirm basically"What, you were suspicious at level 5." Pamela screamed, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "Is it useful to speak early?" Thomas: "you are also a big man of level 6 now. You should be very clear about how difficult it is for level 7 legend to be a secret biography. However, the teacher, in his hands, has produced four legend level secret biographies. What kind of mood do you think I was in at that time? I thought I was crazy."


    "But your psychic hunch tells you to doubt." Ursula sank.


    "At that time, I was so paranoid that I couldn''t believe my powers." Thomas said.


    "Oh, I remember. I said, you were out of shape at that time." Pamela thought of something and said, "who is the teacher?"


    "Who?" Sander said vaguely: "teachers are like dreams. You think you have understood them, but when you really explore them, they suddenly come over, just like dreams. They don''t get anything."


    "No matter what kind of teacher he is, this one is still the one he used to be, but I believe that you, like me, give up those high officials just to pursue the legend. Therefore, I will never give up, even if I get nothing this time." Said Ursula firmly.


    "Well, it seems that I will give up. I don''t want to attend those annoying parties."


    Pamela muttered.


    "Ladies, I think we''ve come right this time."


    Suddenly, Thomas looked at the distance and said happily.

 Chapter 497

    The manor that Thomas four people saw was not big, but it gave people an illusion that was easy to ignore.


    For Ursula and his wife, the memory of the manor in their mind would quickly disappear without Thomas'' warning.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Thomas'' psychic powers had reached a level of level 6, he might have been as blind as the other three.


    "It''s a very deep use of the power of the mind." Thomas said in horror: "absolutely above the legend level."


    It''s not that Thomas has never seen people who are popular with spiritual power in the past 20 years, but none of the people he has met can compare with his secret biography of spiritual will. Now, this kind of silent and moistening use of the mind immediately beats the pride Thomas has developed in the past 20 years.


    "Do teachers specialize in spiritual power?" Hearing Thomas''s exclamation, Ursula doubted.


    However, looking back on the past time, and the teachers they meet now, it seems that there is no trace of spiritual power.


    At this moment, the four people''s suspicions are more serious. Which one is their real teacher.


    "Don''t be anxious to be happy. The place is found, but the people in it may not be teachers." Thomas said that although he saw some traces of secret transmission of mind and will from the state of the manor, who said it would be a teacher.


    During the discussion, a voice suddenly came to mind: "come in, it''s hard for you to leave ronghua behind and find here."


    "Teacher?" The four exclaimed, this is the voice they often heard in the past 20 years. They can''t be more familiar with it, but the careful Thomas and Ursula still distinguish a little difference from the teacher in the new Osman from the teacher''s tone.


    The three people looked at Thomas, who pondered for a moment, and finally nodded. With the tacit understanding of the four people, Thomas knew what the three people meant, which was to consult his psychic premonition.


    However, Thomas can only smile bitterly in his heart. With such superb spiritual skills in front of him, he did not hold much hope for his own psychic premonition for a long time. However, since all of you have come, is it possible to go back to your home. Even if he expressed his concerns, at most, it was just to make the other three people secretly worried. It didn''t have much effect. On the contrary, it was better not to say it.


    Carefully came to the entrance of the manor. As soon as they entered the manor, they saw a long table on the lawn of the manor. Their teacher, quince, was sitting on the first seat, concentrating on reading a book. On both sides, there are four chairs.


    "Come on in. What are you doing there? "


    Quince did not raise his head.


    "Teacher."


    The four of them approached one after another with the same formality as twenty years ago. Even though they had become influential figures in the past twenty years, they were still the four new apprentices in front of quince.


    This is a very strange point in the hearts of the four people. The teacher in the new Osman didn''t have the kind of formality that made them feel.


    The four seated were silent for a long time.


    Quince did not urge, read a paragraph in the book, then slowly closed the book, said: "any doubt, you can say, after all, now you, is not the original, some truth can tell you."


    "Teacher, the man from St. dreyface..." Pamela is the most impulsive, but half said or reaction.


    Quince said with a smile: "you must be suspicious all these years. The one from St. dreyface is also me. It''s just my incarnation, so you may feel a little different."


    "Avatar?"


    This was unexpected to all of them. However, in this way, they were relieved. At least their respect and filial piety in the past 20 years were not in vain.


    "My incarnation is changeable in character, and some of them seem normal. You can sense her difference, so you don''t put down your vigilance."


    Quince leisurely said: "just like my avatar said, this world has no soil for you to advance. Even if I want to advance, it is impossible in this world."


    Quince is not wrong in the first sentence, but in the second sentence, quince can absorb the essence from the underworld. As long as he can afford to wait and is not afraid of the backfire, he is still hopeful to advance to level 8. But after all, this is only a special case, and quince does not need to explain.


    "Teacher, why? Is it true that the world is declining, as the rumor has it? "


    Ursula frowned. She didn''t expect that even if she found the teacher, the answer would be the same. She thought it was just the one-sided wording of the teacher''s Avatar, but after hearing the teacher''s explanation of the avatar, Ursula had a bad feeling about it.


    Quince''s eyes were blurred and said: "your statement is wrong. This time, it''s just the retreat of the spiritual tide. What happens in every world of the multiverse, the spiritual tide of every world is like a samsara. The tide rises and falls, ups and downs, but that''s all.""Is there any way to avoid that?" Asked sander.


    "There are ways, of course," quince said, taking a look at the four. "The first way is to seal yourself and wait for the spiritual tide to revive again. This is easy for the extraordinary, but there is one difficulty."


    "Difficult point?"


    "Yes, unless it''s a seal of time, if you want to spend a long time and recover when the tide of spirit rises again, it''s said that the following is to seek death. It''s almost certain that those who do so will live and die in the seal."


    Ursula murmured, "it''s not so easy."


    And the so-called time seal, four people will not hold much hope, seal their own thousands of years, no one has the confidence to say so.


    "And the second way?"


    "Change to some undead esoteric, and become undead."


    Quince road.


    "The secret of immortality."


    The four of them look at each other and shake their heads at the same time. They have devoted a lot of effort to the secret biography that they are currently practicing. They turn to the immortal secret biography and become immortal. Come on.


    "Can you survive a long time after you become immortal?"


    Ursula asked curiously.


    Quince looked at Ursula: "it''s not a legend, even if there are thousands of years, it will only become a dead body without wisdom."


    Hearing this, the four of them all shivered. If they had just chosen this, would the teacher have said this?


    Dare not think, dare not think.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Thomas asked.


    "I won''t say more about other messy things. I''ll just say the method with the least side effects."


    All of them were in high spirits.


    "Leave the world."


    "Leave The world. "


    The four were stunned.

 Chapter 498

    It''s really a way to leave the world without side effects, but can the four of them do it?


    Thomas wry smile: "teacher, you don''t joke."


    Quince glared at Thomas. "Do you think I''m a joker?"


    "But are you willing to let the four of you leave? Can you give up power, status, money, family, love, all these things? Maybe what you are looking for in the end is just a mirror. "


    If quince''s words were true or unreal, they were all immersed in quince''s words for a moment.


    Three minutes later.


    "Willing!" The sound rang out.


    Quince was a little surprised. The first one to wake up from his spiritual test was sander, who was silent among the four.


    Then three voices came out one after another.


    "Willing."


    "Willing."


    "Willing."


    The second was Pamela, followed by Ursula, and finally Thomas.


    "Thomas, it''s not too late for you to wake up because your mind has been blinded by the world."


    Quince said faintly.


    Thomas was in a cold sweat behind his back. He thought that in recent years, his spiritual strength has been stagnant. He indulged in voice and color, and his subordinates and friends just can''t listen to him. If he wasn''t forced by the other three people today, he might be trapped in level 6 forever. No, no, it''s a direct and slow mental retrogression. For many years, he has not read the general outline of the secret biography of mind and will.


    When Thomas was sweating, other people actually had more or less problems, so they didn''t realize that Thomas''s whole spirit had changed greatly.


    Quince said with a faint smile: "originally, if one of the four of you can''t pass my soul test, then everything will be over. You can go back from where you came from. But now that you''ve passed, as a reward for helping my incarnation, I''ll give it to you. "


    With that, quince took out a light golden card from his arms.


    "The spirit world ark can take four people, cross the spirit world, and ferry you to another world."


    Quince ejects the death card of the ark into Sander''s hands.


    "In a few years, the world will only be able to accommodate people of level 7. As for level 6, it will be soon. In the past few years, you can spend time with your family. "


    "As for the level 7 promotion ceremony, if you can find me again, I will give you the level 7 promotion ceremony."


    "Now, you can go. I have an old friend here


    "Teacher..." Thomas has yet to ask the mystery.


    As soon as quince waved his hand, the four of them suddenly felt that the space had turned upside down, and they had already appeared in taopaphi.


    "A lot of questions haven''t been asked yet." Thomas lamented.


    Pamela said, "why don''t we go back."


    Ursula rolled his eyes. "I bet even if we go back, we can''t see the manor. How can we go back?"


    Thomas deeply thought that the power of the soul, he is the deepest experience of one, now think, he can see the manor, is also the teacher intended for it, if he was not strong enough at that time, then, Miss also missed. At this time, Thomas''s mind was clear, and he had no doubt about his premonition.


    The other three nodded in agreement.


    On the other hand, quince didn''t get up after sending off the four apprentices. Instead, he said in a loud voice, "the distinguished guest is coming. The tea is ready. It''s better to come out and see you."


    Suddenly, a woman appeared in a seat of the four apprentices.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, modesty bell, Archbishop of wold, owner of the serpent."


    Quince light way: "you are not on your snake spirit number, how free to come to me here."


    Instead of answering immediately, she picked up the cup in front of her, took a sip, and sighed, "what a god of brilliance and tea ceremony. This tea ceremony is really delicate. It can calm down and eliminate the delusion in the mind of the transcendent. Everyone in the transcendent world should thank this God."


    "You don''t just want to discuss the tea ceremony with me today, OK."


    "I want your boat," she said coolly, putting down her cup


    Quince looked at modesty and suddenly laughed, "what, where''s your serpent? It won''t be robbed as I had guessed. It''s hard for you to stay with those four little guys for so long, just to find my place. "


    She looked very ugly, but she said, "those four people have a destiny with you. As long as I stay by their side, I will find you sooner or later."


    "The snake girl is worthy of being a snake girl. She knows a lot, but I''m curious. Since you are so smart, how can you lose the snake spirit number?"


    Serpent spirit, a strange ship that can travel through the spiritual world, is absolutely the foundation for modesty to settle down in the serpent church. But now this foundation has been lost. No wonder modesty will find quince.Modysi snorted: "there are 9-Step snake mother sneaking attack, mental calculation, no intention..."


    Speaking of this, modesty could not go on.


    "I already reminded you that year, but it''s a pity."


    Quince said it was a pity, but he didn''t look like it.


    "Who could have expected that the retreat time of the spirit tide was ahead of schedule?" modys raised her face to show her anger. At the beginning, she did listen to quince''s words and took precautions. However, the retreat time of the spirit tide was ahead of schedule, which made her suffer a plot before she could wake up. Otherwise, she would be fully prepared, and she would be able to negotiate with the ninth order snake mother with the help of the snake spirit Sentence.


    It seems absurd for the nine orders in the church to fight against a seven order church, but in the ten thousand snake church, this is indeed a possible thing, because the ten thousand snake church is divided into eleven branches, each of which is vertical and horizontal, but also opposite to each other. Some branches even send a few people symbolically in this world.


    This is the situation of the branch where she is. Among her other allies in the church, there is only one eighth rank in this world, which makes her always in a weak position.


    Generally speaking, it''s impossible for level 9 of ten thousand snakes to lower their identity and plot against a level 7. But who can make it a special time? A ship that can travel through the spiritual world has already been able to let level 9 snake mother down.


    "So if you lose your boat, come and have an idea with me." Quince said with a smile, without a nervous look.


    Modesty nodded: "your spirit boat is good. If you give it to me, I will make it up to you."


    Hearing this, quince could not help laughing wildly, pointed to modys and said, "this is the funniest joke I''ve heard in 20 years. Thank you. I haven''t had such a good laugh in a long time."

 Chapter 499

    "Quince, I know you''ve become level 7, but you don''t think I''m here alone today," she said with a smile


    "Ten thousand snake church, it''s really rich. Call out the people you brought." Quince was not surprised to say that it would be impossible to get any benefit from quince if she was alone today. They both knew that.


    A figure suddenly appeared behind her, as if she had been standing there all the time.


    The man had white snake hair, and quince squinted: "tAsia Anas?"


    "Do you know me?"


    A woman named tAsia Anas was slightly surprised.


    "Ha ha, the story of your invasion of the twelve wizard tower is still in front of me. I can''t remember it wrong."


    Quince said, "it''s my honor to be able to fight an 8th Order snake."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    TAsia Anas was curious.


    "I just want to learn your way of eating time."


    Quince is right.


    "I wanted to save your life and be my snake slave, but since you want to die, there''s no need to keep you."


    TAsia Anas looked at quince haughtily. Level 7 is really good, but in front of level 8, it''s nothing.


    "So I was looked down upon."


    "Do you want to escape from me?"


    "Run, no, no," quince shook his head. "I''m fighting you, not running."


    "Yes? Then you take my secret skill first


    TAsia Anas didn''t want to talk to quince like modesty. Stay in the side of her, already waiting impatient.


    Then, tacia Anas has already made a move, but a circle of time suddenly appears next to quince, firmly set on quince,


    "hmm?! This is a closed loop of time. Do you want to trap me to death? "


    With this saying, a strange scene appeared, "I think it''s this when the ring is closed, eh?"


    Quince said it the other way round.


    Quince reached out and tried to touch the closed loop in front of him, but when he touched the closed loop of time, his arm went back the same way.


    "It''s no use. As long as you are in the time loop, you can''t break my time loop."


    TAsia looks at quince arrogantly, and doesn''t think quince has the ability to break his own secret.


    Quince''s eyes flashed and he gave a cold smile: "when eating snake, it really deserves its reputation."


    With that, the palm of quince''s hand spread out, and a light ball with flowing light suddenly appeared in his hand. Before tacia was surprised why quince didn''t appear the phenomenon of time reversal, the light ball in quince''s hand had been heavily bombarded on the closed loop of time by him.


    Boom, just like broken glass, the whole time loop is smashed under the bombardment of the light ball, the flying time fragments are attracted by the light ball, and the sea is absorbed into the light ball.


    "How can you, how can you break my time loop?"


    Said tacia, incredulously.


    "No, you can break my time closed loop. There are only two possibilities for my time closed loop to be broken. Apart from breaking it with absolute crushing power, it is possible to break it with the same time power. You can''t break the absolute power of level 8, so how can you use time element?"


    TAsia turned to modesti. "Don''t you say that his secret story is biased towards the element of water?"


    She opened her mouth and could not speak for a moment.


    "Do you mean this?" Quince raised his hand, and a current whirlpool appeared in his palm. In a moment, the small current whirlpool turned into a torrent and rushed straight to them.


    Tess stepped back, but tAsia didn''t move. The time was flowing all over her body. The blue water was turbulent and unpredictable, and didn''t touch her at all.


    Quince sneered: "I''m not a simple water element."


    Immediately, in the blue water, an inexplicable breath of fate and time rises, "try my own big secret, time and destiny."


    The sound of the water rang out in tAsia''s ear, and then a wave came, flooding tAsia.


    From the beginning to the end, tAsia just looked at quince''s actions. It seems that all quince''s actions are useless. In front of her powerful strength, they have no effect at all.


    Suddenly, they were no longer in the original manor. They stood empty. At their feet, there was an endless river flowing.


    Tacia moved her heart and said, "this is the branch of destiny. You are the observer of destiny."


    Quince smile, did not answer: "look at my choice of fate, please taste."


    As she spoke, the tributary of fate at their feet split into countless branches. When tAsia looked closely, she saw that many of the branches were scenes of two people fighting each other. Some of them used powerful time magic to directly make quince old and die, some of them used time magic to trap quince in the river of time, and some of them were captured by her alive, and some of them directly devoured quince There are many kinds of time that make quince a slave of her time, and there are others that use strange things to make quince a slave of snake. But all of them end up with quince''s failure and her victory.But the reason why destiny is destiny is that even the most remote hope will manifest itself in the long river of destiny.


    Among the hundreds of millions of possible fates, there is a glimmer of quince''s hope of turning defeat into victory.


    "Found it." Quince''s eyes were burning, and he found the only hope in the thousands of tributaries of fate.


    "The choice of fate is to turn emptiness into reality."


    When the secret skill was launched, the illusory branch of destiny, with the help of quince''s secret skill, suddenly grew up, madly destroyed, devouring the false and failed branches of destiny around.


    While the fate of victory is growing crazily, it is also suffering from more and more backfires.


    But the victory fate is still unswervingly growing.


    A trace of palpitation rose from the bottom of tAsia''s heart, "how can you succeed?"


    This time, tAsia did not sit and watch, a long time snake swam out of her hands and went to the more and more true branch of destiny.


    Quince''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and his mouth opened slightly. Suddenly, a mini Dragon flew out of his mouth. On top of it, a small alarm clock stood majestically on the mini tap, and went to intercept the time snake.


    It is the dragon of the past above the time hourglass.

 Chapter 500

    As soon as the small alarm clock riding on the dragon of the past comes out, it is a breath of time dragon, directly entangled with tAsia''s time snake.


    TAsia''s face slightly solidified: "element, life element, time element, what secret are you practicing? I''ve never heard of a secret story that can cover all three at the same time. "


    After the dragon of the past entangled the snake of time, quince didn''t pay more attention to it. He looked at tAsia and said with a smile, "the gods you believe in still include twelve Branches. Compared with him, what can I count?"


    "As long as you hand in your secret biography, I may spare your life." Said tAsia.


    "It seems that the current situation is just a warm-up for you. I don''t even care about my destiny."


    Quince squinted.


    TAsia snorted, her hands folded, and as she pulled aside, a scroll of time was pulled by her. Quince''s eyes were sharp, but in the scroll, dense figures appeared.


    "Time projection, historical figures?"


    Quince has a dignified look. He even sees many acquaintances in the parishenva sorceress society and bebmehain on this time scroll.


    Tacia''s hands trembled slightly. In a moment, the picture unfolded and turned into a torrent of history, sweeping away to quince.


    "When eating snake, it deserves its reputation. It can swallow the fragments of time in the past and project the characters of the past to the present. It''s really a big deal."


    Indeed, as Quinn said, this is a real killing move. As long as time goes by, the accumulation of time will be more prosperous, and the power will naturally increase.


    The mighty torrent of secret arts surged out of the picture scroll and made ten meetings, which directly scattered the tributaries of the long river of destiny in front of quince.


    Quince''s heart turns suddenly, all kinds of means flow in his heart, but none of them can solve the current predicament. After all, it is the existence of level 8. Although he is confident that with his current strength, he can escape from level 8 without damage, but it is very difficult to equal her and even win the war.


    According to legend, the gap between each level is very huge. Even with his abundant accumulation, he is only defeated but not hurt.


    However, "it''s just right. Let''s try the extra level cards I prepared for this." Quince''s eyes twinkled, and conventional methods no longer threatened tAsia.


    With a wave of his hand, the scattered fate of the tributaries like rivers returning to the sea returned to his side, the small alarm clock corresponding to quince''s call, leaving the time snake turned around.


    At the same time, layer upon layer of the guardian secret arts resist in front of the flood of secret arts, fighting for even a little bit of time for quince.


    With the return of the tributary of fate, it gradually turned into a ritual summoning sorcery array.


    "Sacrifice, call." Quince cold channel.


    All of a sudden, the small alarm clock leaves the dragon of the past and returns to the space of consciousness. Above the dragon of the past, a virtual shadow of the time hourglass appears, and the time gravel falls out without money.


    In the distance, tAsia, who was watching all this, gasped from the corner of her eyes and cursed her black sheep. It took her a hundred and eighty years to gather so much time and gravel, even if it was her secret skill.


    And quince in front of us, unexpectedly


    The dragon of the past ignited the flames of time. Quince raised his hands and said piously, "in the name of quince Dodd, I call the God of chaos in the underworld, the first ox of the universe, the underworld bull."


    At the same time, quince and tAsia felt a sense of horror and madness. They woke up a little bit. Then, the virtual shadows of two ox horns slowly emerged from the ritual wizard array, which seemed slow and fast.


    "You madman, you summon the first ancient beast."


    TAsia swore, but she didn''t have time to criticize any more. At the moment of the appearance of the two sharp horns of the bull, the maddening gibberish and chaotic and terrible information went straight to tAsia''s consciousness without money.


    There is no time to think about it. The scroll of time suddenly turns back to resist. For example, the serpent encircles the whole body of tAsia and guards it. In the scroll of time, countless virtual shadows of historical figures explode when they are attacked by such crazy information. They are completely annihilated in the scroll of time. In the scroll of time, the projection of tAsia''s painstaking accumulation has disappeared But one third of it was lost.


    Don''t dare to neglect. TAsia knows that if she stays a little longer, her big killing weapon will be scrapped directly, and even her whole person will be left here. She looks at quince with hatred. The snake of time suddenly appears, forcing tAsia to break through the temporary destiny space built by quince and leave.


    On the other hand, as soon as tAsia left, quince immediately cancelled the ceremony and summoned the sorcerer.


    Although he summoned one of the two microscopic ancient beasts trapped and sleeping in his underworld, the information attack was only one tenth of tAsia''s under his prior protection, but his pressure was still great.


    Just a few moments, the already clear tree of the world and the door, and then filled with a huge amount of chaotic information.


    After a little perception, fortunately, the chaotic information can be cleaned up within half a year by suigu library.Scared back tAsia, quince immediately fled, who knows if tAsia will come back again.


    In an alley in taopaphavi, quince''s figure flashed out, which was one of the retreats he had left for himself for a long time.


    With all the breath in his body, quince settled down in a coffee shop.


    In general, quince''s level 7 strength has been able to compete with the ordinary level 8 Superman in an invincible position. As for level 8 with a deep foundation like tAsia, he can only cheat. It''s hard to be invincible by a few moves.


    This experiment has gained a lot, and it can be modified later.


    But just as quince took stock of his own lack, he was slightly shocked by the sudden change of the whole environment.


    Because the retreat time of the whole spiritual tide has been advanced again. In another half a year, the world can no longer tolerate the existence of level 8.


    This time, quince can be sure that this sudden change is closely related to the virtual shadow that he called the netherworld bull. It seems that this virtual shadow has accelerated the decline of the spiritual tide of the whole world.


    "There are such side effects." Quince stroked his forehead and murmured.


    In fact, it''s not a side effect. Compared with the whole world, it''s not even a drizzle. But compared with the human world, it''s a bolt from the blue. Originally, there were still several years to prepare, and the preparation time was directly advanced to half a year, which caught many of the 8 stages unprepared. How many 8 stages would be affected by this.


    Since even the people of ten thousand snakes came to visit, the original seclusion place was abandoned. Quince didn''t stay and went out of saruna.

 Chapter 501

    It has been six years since quince left his seclusion. In the past six years, quince left saruna to travel on the east continent.


    Because half a year later, the 8-level transcendent seal the deep sleep and leave, it can be said that quince in this world now has no rival.


    One year is enough time for quince to travel all over the three empires. The people of the new machinu empire are brave and forthright. Quince has been in this country for the longest time. As a religious country, the sun empire, with serious and rigid people, is most wary of outsiders and most xenophobic. As long as they don''t have the same beliefs, they will be discriminated against more or less In terms of salary, work and price, there is discrimination against foreigners and foreign beliefs.


    The sun empire is also the shortest place for quince to stay. In just one month, quince couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere and left.


    After leaving the Solar Empire, quince went to the waters of Mengo and took a boat to the west continent. Before leaving the world, quince wanted to see what the west continent was like.


    Quince stayed in the western continent for four years. Compared with the Three Kingdoms in the eastern continent, the situation in the western continent is much simpler. One empire is the only one. Its territory is larger than that of the three empires in the eastern continent. It is surrounded by small barbaric countries. Because of its remote location, lack of resources, or its dangerous location, it makes the surrounding people feel lonely Small states exist.


    Over the years, almost all of the turmoil of the Empire came from within. In the past thousands of years, the Empire has undergone five changes of dynasties, but the people sitting on the throne of God are still the native residents of this land.


    If we say that the three empires in the eastern continent are gradually falling into turmoil, but the development of steam field is changing with each passing day, then in the western continent, the current master, the kunqin Empire, is slowly moving towards the conservative and closed door line.


    Of course, the kunqin Empire still kept a few ports in operation to the East mainland. Over the past four years, quince has traveled all over the kunqin empire. He is sure that without the barrier of the chaotic magic sea, the mighty steam fleets of the three great empires of the eastern continent will enter here.


    At that time, the spirit tide retreated, and the turbulent flow of the chaotic devil sea gradually subsided, which provided convenience for more frequent exchanges between the East and the west, but it was not so good for the kunqin empire.


    Some insightful people in the kunqin Empire have gradually realized this, but the Empire''s insistence on going its own way, conservative and closed, made the kunqin Empire gradually fall into the mire. There is a trend of gradual intensification of domestic contradictions. If combined with the possible foreign invasion in more than ten years, quince''s eyes already saw the ups and downs of the kunqin Empire decades later.


    To be honest, the customs of the kunqin empire made quince think of his past life inexplicably, so he still had some feelings for the kunqin empire in four years.


    It''s a pity that he has not spent much time in this world, although the main source of his savings now comes from his roots in the underworld and the sea of collective subconsciousness, and his external cultivation environment has further declined. This makes him even delay until the spiritual tide environment is only suitable for the survival of the extraordinary below level 6. However, during this period, quince needs to spend the strength of the gate to continuously resist the exclusion from the world, so the improvement of his strength is unnecessary.


    Therefore, he will not stay in this world for a long time unless he has to.


    As the spiritual tide subsides, on the one hand, the humanistic church crazily selects the elites among the believers and secretly transfers them to another world. On the other hand, it crazily purifies the mysterious place. The spiritual tide retreats more and more severely, and the weird danger in the mysterious place also declines with the spiritual tide. This is absolutely a once-in-a-lifetime good thing for the humanistic church opportunity.


    When traveling around the world, quince inevitably left some of her own heritage, but most of these were done by Constance. As a clergyman in charge of education, Constance was happy to leave her heritage in various secret places, or to accept some disciples, so she imparted mystical knowledge, some ways of life, and some previous life theories, etc Within the scope of stans'' teaching.


    Not to mention, some of Constance''s disciples really made achievements in some fields, and gradually began to have some influence on this land of kunqin.


    Unfortunately, neither quince nor Constance will see the day when they will blossom and bear fruit.


    One day six years later, quince was waiting quietly. A kind of exclusion from this world filled his mind. I don''t know how long, finally, this exclusion came to a critical point.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the repulsive force of space from all sides lingered around him.


    In order to fight against this repulsive force, the power of the door in his body is rapidly consumed. Quince quietly calculates that he can accumulate the power of the door for more than half a month at most. Of course, without any supplement, the speed at which he absorbs the spirit is enough for him to stay here for a long time, but if he wants to continue to improve and accumulate, he can''t Yes.


    After confirming that there was no problem, quince didn''t delay any more. Between raising his hand, the spirit ark was called out by him.A ship that only existed in quince''s previous life, like a future interstellar aircraft carrier, appeared in front of quince, and the unreal and shocking feeling of science fiction came to his face. The former artillery was also changed into a ferocious and cold interstellar railgun. No matter what the appearance is, the power of its inner essence remains unchanged. However, looking at such a huge ship, the pressure on the creatures is real.


    Sitting in the captain''s seat on the bridge, just as quince wanted to open the gap in space, Constance suddenly sent a message.


    It turns out that just as quince is about to leave this world, the silk thread of destiny between him and Bardi becomes clear. Even after most of the mysterious power of the crescent lake gradually dissipates, the shielding of divination is also loosened.


    "Go and find him."


    It took only half a day for the ark of the spirit world to soar into the sky from the western continent, enter the MINDO Sea Road, and then cross the sea road.


    A day later, pangran''s starship hovered over the moon lake.


    Below, a ragged, ghost like strange ship floats on the Wangyue lake. There are countless strange creatures under the water. One of the most brilliant people is holding the bow position of the ship firmly with one person and two guns. All the underwater strange creatures from then on are turned into ashes under this person''s two guns.


    "Buddy Stuart, I found you at last." Quince felt his chin, hehe.

 Chapter 502

    At this time, Badi has no romantic and uninhibited, but has a silent feeling of reading the vicissitudes.


    If it wasn''t for quince''s meeting with buddy, ordinary people would not dare to recognize him if they saw him again.


    "Clean up all the strange things below."


    Quince ordered.


    Suddenly, the stealth state of the Starship on both sides, Shua Shua Shua Shua rows of auxiliary guns from the ship body out, bang bang!


    Every three seconds, a volley of shots fell, a circle of water waves surged up in the boat where Bardi was, and then the water waves spread from the center layer to the outside layer.


    All the people on board were shocked to see this scene. The strange tide that trapped them for a long time was solved.


    Then, a huge shadow suddenly covered the sea area within a mile around the ship.


    All of them raised their heads, opened their mouths and looked into the sky in amazement, but saw a spaceship hovering in the sky that they had never seen before.


    Suddenly, two tractive rays were emitted from the spaceship, one covering the bloody Bardi standing on the bow of the ship, and the other shooting at the lewd man hiding in the corner, clean and clean.


    When the traction ray was approaching, they wanted to move together, but neither of them was faster than the traction of the ray and disappeared in the same place.


    "Buddy!"


    Standing in the crowd, a man with a beard and a broken right arm yelled, but it didn''t help.


    "Captain, what to do now."


    People around him asked.


    "Wait." The bearded and broken arm captain said in a deep voice. Now, he can only hope that the people on the spaceship won''t do anything to buddy.


    On the ark of the spirit world.


    As soon as bardy was transported to the ark, he saw quince sitting in the captain''s chair. After all, quince is the only human on the bridge, and all the other crew members are the summoners of quince.


    "Kui Quince Buddy hesitated.


    "Ha ha ha, buddy, long time no see, I finally found you."


    Quince looks at buddy, who is not the same as him after years of training and experience.


    "Yes, long time no see."


    Badi said with emotion that he thought he would never see quince again. He thought so just a moment ago, and the world is so wonderful.


    "You Has it been said? " Badi is not sure.


    Quince nodded and said, "yes, you''re not bad either. It seems that you have chosen the way I planned for you."


    "I can''t compare with you," Patty shook his head with a wry smile. "You came to me so blatantly, it''s..."


    "I''m going to leave this world," said quinston. "The tide of spirit retreats. You should know it now. Over the years, I''ve come to you just to ask if you want to go with me?"


    Badi was stunned, and immediately showed a bright smile and said, "thank you, quince, but I can''t let them go now, my brothers."


    "You''re a pirate?" Quince was stunned and surprised.


    "I didn''t even think I would be a pirate."


    "You have to know that in a short time, there will be no place for us to be extraordinary. If you don''t go, you will become an ordinary person."


    "Thank you, Kui..."


    "Don''t, don''t," a voice interrupted Bardi, "chief officer stu, you can ask this gentleman to take our captain with you."


    After being transported to the bridge, the obscene man who didn''t say a word suddenly made a voice.


    "George, what are you doing here?" Bardi was surprised. From his experience, he naturally knew that quince could not send other irrelevant people here. Even his captain did not appear here. However, George, the boatswain, was sent here by quince just like him. There was nothing fishy about it. He was sorry for his life and death experience over the years.


    "Your name is George now," quince looked at George carefully. "Why don''t you tell buddy your real name."


    George''s face was blank. "My Lord, what are you talking about? I did change my name once before, but it hasn''t been used for many years. Chief officer stu knows about it


    Quince clapped his hands and said with admiration, "thousand faces, thousand faces, you really can''t see any flaw in your secret skills. I can''t see any flaw in your physical appearance, spiritual fluctuation, soul and will. I can even affirm that you won''t have any flaw in your habits and memories."


    Speaking of this, quince took a look at buddy and said, "unfortunately, you can''t cover up some aspects."


    In quince''s eyes, George''s fate is closely related to him, which can not be compared by a strange man."Thousand noodles?! No way. " "How could he not be George?" bardy was shocked to hear quince''s words


    Quince looked at a thousand faces and said, "I''m very curious. How can you be here? The spirit tide is retreating and the mystery is declining. Instead of retreating, you stay by buddy''s side for what?"


    George sighed. His previously obscene face suddenly changed gradually, and then the whole spiritual fluctuation changed subtly. The whole change only took place in one second. However, in George, oh no, it''s time to call Qianmian now, but after Qianmian changed his appearance and figure, buddy couldn''t see Qianmian clearly. At this time, Qianmian felt like it It always gives him a vague and unreal feeling. If he is not careful, the impression of a thousand faces in his memory will fade away.


    "You really succeeded. Now it should not be called the secret legend of stabbing sword."


    Quince squinted and looked at Qian Mian.


    "Thank you very much for your help, which made me achieve today. As for you saying that I don''t want to retreat, you are wrong. It''s a retreat for you to follow chief officer Stuart? What surprised me was that you recognized me, which made me very curious. How did you see my flaws? "


    "I see," quince glanced at buddy. "You know my relationship with buddy, but how can you be sure that I can take buddy out of this world?"


    "No," Qian Mian said, "but I can''t see through my vision for so many years. Among the people I know, you are the only one who is most likely to leave this world. So," Qian Mian shrugged, "I bet right."


    Quince laughs: "thousand noodles are still that thousand noodles. They haven''t changed at all."


    "But you have changed. I can''t recognize you."

 Chapter 503

    "Do you think I''ll take you with me?" Quince looked at the thousand faces with a smile.


    "I think you will." Cut the railway with a thousand nails.


    "How can I see it?"


    "I can serve you for a hundred years."


    Quince shook his head.


    "No, I''m very curious about your secret biography principle. I can completely become another person. If I don''t have some special means, I''ve been cheated by you. So if you talk about your secret biography, I''ll take you with me."


    "Yes." Qian Mian said without hesitation.


    Even if quince wanted to create his own secret biography, he would not hesitate. What''s more, he just created the principles and ideas of his own secret biography, not to mention. He can see that quince''s legendary strength is much more powerful than his secret biography.


    "In fact, the principle is very simple. My secret biography can connect the collective subconscious sea and capture the souls of people who have not died for a long time. After refining the secret arts, these souls can be refined into the clothes of the soul. Through the clothes of the soul, I can change the soul and affect the whole body. This secret arts is called the art of soul change."


    "It''s really wonderful." Quince marveled that the core of this secret art is actually the clothing of the soul. If we want to study this secret art, we need profound knowledge for the in-depth study of the soul.


    After knowing the principle, quince thought to himself that it would take some time to restore the secret.


    "But you, the garment of the soul, have another magical effect."


    Qian Mian nodded: "you are worthy of it. Indeed, in my imagination, I can freely use the original soul''s ability at level 6. If I advance to level 7 and sublimate the soul''s clothing again, I can directly combine all kinds of soul''s abilities and match countless perfect secret combinations. At that time, it is time for my self created secret biography to exert its power."


    "So, seven years ago, George''s death was still alive. In fact, he was dead. You just took his place?"


    Buddy looks at Qian Mian.


    After thinking about it, buddy figured out when Qianmian was switched.


    "Chief Stewart is smart. That was the time when he let me take the place of George."


    Bady looked at Qian Mian and sighed. Seven years ago, he had only been in the Pirate Group for half a year. He had a little friction with George, the boatswain. On the contrary, after that, Qian Mian''s George deliberately approached him and had a good relationship with him.


    "Just stay on the boat as George," quince said, ignoring Qian Mian and looking at buddy. "Where''s Carol?"


    Hearing quince''s question about the Green family, bardy shook his head bitterly: "Carol died in the sneak attack of the two churches, and then the Green family escaped one after another over the years. They either died or left. Up to now, none of them is left."


    Quince took a deep breath, and did not say such words as mourning. After so many years, what should be sad and cheer up has passed. Now it''s too late to say: "do you want to leave the world with me and start a new life in another place? As Qianmian said, I can take all your brothers with me."


    "Thank you, quince." Badi''s lips trembled. This time, he could not say no, because he knew that this was an opportunity for them to change their fate. If he did not agree, the pirates would only die quietly.


    And he can''t say just let quince take other people away, because quince''s promise to take other people away only depends on his face, not others, just like Qianmian, who is very smart and gets close to him early. Without him, buddy, other people are nothing in quince''s eyes, even Qianmian.


    A group of pirates on the ship wait and wait. After more than half an hour, in a ray of light, buddy, their first mate stu, appeared on the ship again.


    Next, Badi went into the captain''s room with the one armed pirate captain.


    Ten minutes later, buddy and the one armed pirate captain walk out of the captain''s room.


    After yelling everyone to wait in place, buddy and the one armed captain disappeared on the ship again with the traction rays.


    Every ten minutes. Hovering over the ship, the spirit ark suddenly moved, slowly opened a gate in the belly of the ship, and then the whole ship below was sucked into the belly of the ship.


    At the same time, the main gun of the spirit world ark stretched out and blasted heavily in the void. The space door to the spirit world was opened and the spirit world ark plunged in.


    In the vast spiritual world, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared, that is, a huge starship moved from the whirlpool, and the huge whirlpool slowly disappeared.


    "Is this the spirit world?" Badi looked out of the window at the treacherous and vast world, and countless paintings could not describe the scene. At this moment, Badi was relieved of his last regret and worry about his decision to leave there.


    In the heart for the memory of the past, put down a lot, leaving only a faint shadow in the bottom of my heart.


    "Yes, this is the spirit world. In three months, we will reach another world." Quince said calmly.At this time, there are only three people who can still do something in the bridge. In addition to Badi, Qianmian, there is only Badi''s one armed captain.


    The one armed captain was introduced by bardy, and quince learned that Sherwood Adams, the captain of the Adams and the Savior of bardy after he was exiled in Wangyue lake, would have stayed there with his crew if he had not such a relationship, and then waited for three months to pass, and finally was killed Throw it out instead of having dinner with quince and others and looking at the spiritual landscape outside the side window.


    Politely thanking browning for serving the steak, Bardi said curiously, "quince, why don''t you tell us what the world is next?"


    Quince nodded and said, "if you don''t say that, I''ll introduce you later."


    "The world we are going to is called the world of flies 38274."


    "Fly world 38274?! What a strange name. " Patty frowned. Hearing the name, they all felt disgusted.


    "Do you feel sick?" Looking at the three people''s expressions, quince was not surprised.


    All three nodded at the same time.


    "That''s good," quince said with a smile. "If you hear his name, it''s not as simple as disgust."


    "One of the seven sins of the abyss, the Lord of gluttony, I won''t say his name, but people usually refer to him as the fly king. Now you know who I''m talking about."


    "It''s him." All three took a breath.


    "Quince, since the world is named after the world of flies, has the world been eroded by the abyss?"

 Chapter 504

    Quince shook his head: "not so. If that world has been eroded by the fly king, then the world will be pulled into the abyss and become a level of the abyss directly. At that time, the fly King''s divine power will also increase greatly. Therefore, the fly Kingdom refers to the world invaded by the fly King''s divine power. The following figures show that this is the 38274th world eroded by the fly king."


    "This..." The three looked at each other, and it turned out that this was the case. At this moment, the three felt that what they had experienced was too small. While they were still struggling, quince''s vision had been magnified to such a high level.


    "Therefore, in the world of flies 38274, with the deepening of the erosion of the king of flies, all the mysterious forces begin to incline to overeating, eating and so on. Whether it is the strange flies and their families controlled by the desire of overeating, or the so-called local Justice Party resisting the erosion of the king of flies, it is more or less related to this."


    "As far as I know, 38274 in the world of flies has retreated five times in a short period of time and revived again and again in order to suppress the divine power erosion of the king of flies. In the normal world, the entry of us outsiders will immediately be marked as the enemy of the world by the world, and our indigenous people will naturally raise hostility to us outsiders in their hearts. "


    Of course, he is the exception, because he has the collective subconscious sea as a guarantee. As long as it is a normal world, he will be welcomed. Correspondingly, the humanistic church with some of his attributes will also get some treatment, at least not the situation he said above.


    "However, now the fly world 38274 has been eroded by the divine power of the fly king. With the participation of external forces, the world will welcome you. The deeper the erosion, the more foreign variables we need from the world."


    "So, when you go to the world of flies, you need to pay attention to two points. One is power. Once the power leaks out, you will easily see that you are outsiders in any aspect. The camp of the king of flies will naturally wipe you out in the cradle. After all, you are the variables of the world. As for the resistance side of the world, it is also complicated. The three experienced people will not be naive As long as they are in one camp, they are all good people. "


    The three nodded at the same time, which is the nature of human beings. Even if the external contradictions have developed to the point that they can threaten life and death, the internal contradictions of human beings will only be suppressed temporarily, not disappear.


    "Gluttony, as one of the seven deadly sins, is a very powerful force. If you indulge completely, you will only make yourself fall to the king of flies and the abyss. I don''t need to say more about the consequences. On the other hand, the resisters in the world of flies use restraint as a restraint to take advantage of the king of flies'' power of gluttony. Although the effect is extraordinary, but in my opinion, it is to drink dove to quench thirst. Sooner or later, it will be assimilated by the power of the fly king. In my opinion, this has been a very serious erosion. "


    Quince shook his head and evaluated the power system of the fly world.


    The three people look awe inspiring, and have realized that quince is telling them not to be tempted by the power of gluttony to do irreparable things.


    "The system of the power of gluttony is very simple. Before the power of gluttony is complete, it is called the glutton ghost. After it is completely eroded, it becomes the ghoul, corresponding to 1 to 3 realms. The ghoul does not have very strong intelligence at first, but after it reaches level 3, its intelligence increases greatly. After breaking this boundary, it becomes the ghoul of 4 realms. At this time, the ghoul is the real intelligent creature Eating like ghosts has come to the point where everything can be eaten. However, if they want to advance, they still have to devour all kinds of precious food materials. In the seventh level of legend, the advance is ogre, which means intelligent creatures. At this time, ogres can extract their memories and abilities from the intelligent creatures they devour, and can be transformed into the ones they once devoured All the creatures we''ve ever seen. "


    Hearing this, the three swallowed their saliva almost at the same time.


    "It can be said that the ogre is the biggest cancer in the world of flies. As long as there are still ogres, even if the aborigines in that world wipe out all the ghouls and elephant eaters, it will not help."


    Speaking of this, quince looked at a thousand faces and said: "your ability is very similar to that of cannibals. When you get there, you should be careful. And you should pay attention to that most cannibals are in high positions in the human world, and they are hidden deeply. If you don''t want to die unknowingly, don''t provoke those nobles. It''s not beautiful to be noticed by those nobles Wonderful thing. "


    Buddy sighed, "I think we should continue to be our pirates."


    Then he looked at Sherwood and made up his mind.


    It''s a thousand faces, a thoughtful look.


    "Well, the situation in the world of flies is basically like this. There is a clear distinction between the two sides, but you have your own situation. When you get there, you should be more careful. You''d better not touch anything related to the king of flies."


    "That''s all for today," quince said, putting down his knife and fork and stretching. "Buddy, follow me."


    Then he left the restaurant.


    Qianmian and Sherwood are envious of Badi who left. It is obviously the most correct thing Badi has done in his life to make friendship with quince when he was weak, although it only requires luck.Quince and his wife were walking in the corridor. After a moment of silence, quince said, "do you still want to go the way of water dragon warlock?"


    Badi looked at quince inexplicably: "yes, isn''t this the advanced level you sorted out for me?"


    Quince said with a cool smile: "at that time, I was only a few levels, and the sorted out blood scheme was available, but in the future, the probability of upgrading the legend would be much smaller."


    "What do you mean? Do you have a better plan? "


    Speaking of this, buddy didn''t think he was surprised.


    "It''s natural," quince said haughtily, "three months is enough time for me to debug a better blood for you, and then change to a more suitable secret biography, advanced level 6."


    "You mean transfer? Is that ok? " Badi was a little excited and said that once the secret biography was selected, it was generally impossible to transfer. The secret arts and rituals of the transfer were very rare even among the high-level members of the mysterious world.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Quince said with a slight smile, showing out his teeth.


    Quince''s two rows of white teeth stabbed buddy''s mood was a little uneasy, but out of the trust of quince, buddy nodded and agreed.


    Good. A free experiment.


    Quince laughed in his heart.

 Chapter 505

    From that day on, Sherwood and Qianmian have never seen Bardi again. They have guesses in their hearts, but quince is the one who disappears with Bardi.


    Therefore, in the next three months, the only thing they faced was the changing scenery outside, a face that they were tired of seeing each other. At this time, Sherwood also realized that, as the captain of the ship, although he did not have much intelligence, there was no lack of cunning and slickness. On the ark, he left Qianmian alone with Badi, which was the biggest exception.


    He can stay, is thanks to Badi''s face, and Qianmian stay, is also thanks to Badi''s face? Don''t you see the pirates who are higher than Qianmian, eating and drinking together with their subordinates in the warehouse? Qianmian alone is an exception?


    Of course, they didn''t dare to go out of the area designated by browning. Qian Mian knew quince''s character clearly, so he didn''t dare to go beyond the thunder pool. It was only three months. As long as three months passed, his goal would be achieved. Why should he go out of the way? As for Sherwood, he didn''t dare to go out of the way. Of course, there was the cunning of the little man He is naturally in the eye of his care.


    The ark of the spirit world is moving forward in the established direction, so, suddenly, three months will soon pass.


    For the people on the ark, these three months are like three years, whether it''s for Qianmian, Sherwood, the pirates, or buddy.


    Quince appeared slowly in the deepest secret of the ark. In the tall cylindrical culture vessel, buddy was quietly suspended. Since the first day he came to the ark, he was fooled by quince, and for the next three months, buddy was still in the culture dish. For the first month, buddy was still conscious, but later, quince began to infuse quince into his body After shooting a lot of things he didn''t know, buddy gradually lost consciousness and fell into a deep sleep.


    "It''s finally coming out," quince murmured.


    At this time, Constance''s projection appeared behind quince, "Congratulations, you have developed the first kind of artificial blood, mechanical blood."


    "It''s all thanks to everyone." Quince chuckled.


    Buddy in the Petri dish doesn''t flash a trace of metallic luster on his skin. It''s a symptom that the artificial blood has not been completely integrated into buddy''s body, and he needs to adapt afterwards.


    "Has the secret gear of mechanical department been imported?" Quince asked.


    Dalina''s projection appeared and said, "it has been imported, but the mechanical secret biography deduced for Badi is only extended to level 8."


    "It doesn''t matter. Give it to him first. When he reaches level 8, he will come to me naturally, but I think he has some confidence and deduces level 9 by himself."


    "Well, not everyone is as knowledgeable as you." Constance snorted.


    "How about Qianmian? The boy''s original knowledge is not as good as that of Badi. He''s not out of his own way."


    Quince retorted.


    Constance choked and said, "he used to come out of a training camp with you. Can he be the same?"


    Quince shakes his head and laughs, but Constance says so, which is to elevate himself in disguise. Does he want to go back?


    "It''s time to wake up buddy."


    With that, quince has turned around. Their destination has arrived. It''s time to part.


    Ten minutes later, quince was sitting in the captain''s seat, on the bridge, facing Sherwood, only bardy was late.


    However, in their eyes, three months later and now buddy is just two people.


    In particular, Badi''s long, disordered hair is like a steel needle, which is hard to ignore.


    "Sorry for being late."


    Badi apologized again and again, but found his voice sonorous and powerful, and it is a place of change. It seems that Badi did not expect that his vocal cords have changed a lot.


    "Sit down."


    Quince didn''t say anything.


    But Qian Mian and Sherwood, they look at each other, at this time, both of them have the feeling of sadness.


    "You should have thought that the world of flies 38274 has arrived. The world is experiencing spiritual tide recovery. The world tide of mysterious return has reached the critical moment of level 6 transition to level 7. Within three years at most, the cannibals in the world will recover. Therefore, these three years are very important for you. Enhance your strength as soon as possible. "


    Without cannibals, the fly King camp can only play on a small scale, and the turmoil is still under the control of various organizations. However, when the cannibals recover, with the leadership of a higher king, this is the beginning of the great turmoil in the world.


    "But this kind of war, which has affected the whole world for hundreds and thousands of years, is also the most training place for people. As long as you don''t die, I believe you will advance the legend."


    Quince took a look at buddy.


    "That''s all I can do to help you."Badi didn''t care to laugh, full of confidence in the language, said: "there have been many, if so, I will die, only that I am a waste."


    Quince nodded.


    "It''s not too late. It''s time for you to leave. As for me, I need to wait three years before I can come to the world of flies."


    "Take care." Buddy strode forward and hugged quince.


    Qian Mian and Sherwood also said thanks again and again.


    Then, the three just felt that they had left the bridge and appeared on Sherwood''s Adams. Before the three men could see the situation, the whole ship of Adams was ejected.


    Wrapped in layers of power, Adams was directly exposed to the spirit world. Then the three men saw the main cannon of the spirit world ark pounding heavily on the way that Adams had to go. A whirlpool black hole appeared from nothing to some, and just formed completely. Adams floated to the whirlpool black hole and disappeared.


    In the world of flies 38274, a whirlpool suddenly appeared on the bottom of an unknown sea. A strange ship was whirled out, and then floated rapidly under the power of wrapping.


    Wow, just 30 seconds later, Adams came out of the sea with a lot of water.


    At this time, except for the three Badi, the other pirates on the Adams had long been confused by this series of operations, and could not find the north at all.


    "Is this the world of flies?" Thousands of faces raised their heads, looking at the sky above a faint yellow, exclaimed.


    Before a few people had any action, some part of the deep roots of the world moved, and dozens of marks fell on the souls of all the people on the Adams, but three of them were much larger than the others, and one of them, Badi and Qianmian, was twice as big as the other.

 Chapter 506

    Here, Qian Mian''s face suddenly changes rapidly against George''s, and turns into the image of a kind old man. Then Qian Mian points to the staff he doesn''t know where to take it out, and a space door suddenly opens.


    "Buddy, let''s see each other sometime." Said, a thousand face indifferent into the space door.


    Sherwood watched Qian Mian leave, not knowing what it was like.


    Bardy came forward to take a picture of Sherwood. "George has been dead for several years. He just took the place of George."


    Sherwood nodded, as a pirate captain, the crew''s life and death is a common practice, he did not have much to sigh.


    Standing on the bridge, quince''s eyes seem to penetrate the barriers of the world and see the interaction of Bardi and others in the world. However, quince does not care about these at this time. When he is close to the world of flies, the root of the world of flies seems to find quince, and sends out an invitation to quince to let quince enter immediately.


    Quince managed to resist this growing temptation and steered the ark away from the flies. He would have to wait another three years before he could fully enter.


    Every world in the spirit world is like a floating island. In the boundless sea of the spirit world, the distance between the world and the world is very far away. If there is no world coordinate positioning, it is impossible to find a world unless you are out of luck.


    Otherwise, the world in front of quince will not just be eroded by the king of flies, the master of gluttony. For example, quince''s original world seems to be a rather open world coordinate, with at least dozens of gods'' marks left in the world. It is even more difficult for such a world to completely occupy under various checks and balances.


    On the contrary, it is the world of flies in front of quince. Although it used to hide well, if it is found, it will be a disaster.


    In fact, the simplest way quince wants to save the world is to spread the coordinates of the world in the original world and attract more gods'' attention. In this way, there will be a situation of multi-party confrontation and balance. In this way, the crisis will resolve itself.


    However, quince has developed a humanist church, so after he discovered the world, quince did not laugh: "here''s the hard work, level 8, finally there is hope."

 Chapter 507

    The deep space whirlpool opens slowly, and the huge body of the spirit world ark sails in slowly from the space whirlpool.


    In the yellow sky, on this day, the ark of the spirit world officially opened into the world of flies 38274. This is the mysterious recovery of this world, which can accommodate the existence of seven realms. Quince felt that the nameless image of the God was growing rapidly. Soon, level 8, level 9, and even the demigod level broke through. After only three breaths, the whole magic card turned into a God There are two levels.


    Until then, the change gradually subsided.


    Quince only felt that he had become omnipotent, as if he had become a God.


    Just an idea, he was absorbed and digested by the information attached to the heraldry.


    "How despairing it is to choose me as the son of the world."


    Quince can''t laugh or cry, this sudden change caught him by surprise, but on the whole, the situation is mixed.


    The good thing is that the root of the world actually takes him as the last hope and gives him the last bit of world power.


    To put it simply, as long as quince exists in this world, as long as the world is not completely occupied by the fly king, then he can maximize the use of the rules of this world.


    If quince is the same as other supernatural beings, it will be like that. But coincidentally, quince has an indescribable God card. In this way, through the integration of this card and the badge of authority, the indescribable God is immediately raised to the height of a real God. In this world, he and the God are gone What''s more, as the home court, the ability of quince, a new God, is also the most powerful. From a certain point of view, the world can be regarded as his kingdom of God.


    Of course, now the kingdom of God has reached the stage of full of holes, which is the reason why 38274 in the world of flies put all his eggs in one basket, because he only found quince''s hope. After all, if it can be successful to seek help from the indigenous people, it will not develop to the present stage.


    Although quince has obtained the divine power, it is only limited to this, and the situation is even more precarious. As a God, he is not safe.


    This is the bad part. While getting the benefits, quince must also be responsible for the future of the world and save the world. This arduous proposition is the biggest problem given to quince by the root of the world. There won''t be a good thing that he delays for several years, takes all the benefits and pats his ass.


    In the eyes of his destiny, he has a very close relationship with the world. Even if the world is not destroyed, he will also be destroyed. But if it comes to that time, he will not be able to run away.


    At that time, quince wanted to recover, at least in a thousand grades.


    What''s hateful is that it''s a forced buying and selling business. I didn''t even give him the chance to refuse.


    He would rather not have this, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    Under the dark hatred, he could only follow it bitterly.


    "It''s to save a world. I''ll save it for you."


    Quince did not implement the original travel plan. After the spirit ark disappeared, he flew towards the sun of this world.


    As a mysterious world, the sun of a world, without world authority, it is impossible for someone to fly up, even if this person is the existence of demigod level.


    Quince, with the opening of world power, the sun is no longer an obstacle.


    Three days later, the ark of the spirit world was moored on the back of the sun, and quince officially took it as his home in this world.


    In three days, quince communicated with the world''s roots through the badge of authority, and he has roughly figured out the most fundamental pattern of the world.


    The situation is very bad. 69% of the world''s roots have been infected by the power of the fly king. Quince can only mobilize 31% of the authority.


    From this point of view, quince and the root of the world seem to have lost, but the situation is not absolute. The reason is that the divine power of the fly king is unconscious, just the instinct of the divine power.


    After all, we can see from the world of flies 38274 that the Lord of gluttony, the king of flies, can''t cast his eyes on such a small place. Yes, the world is a small place for the king of flies, and it can even be described as chicken ribs.


    It''s good to successfully drag the world into the abyss, but if it''s not successful, a big man like the gluttonous eater will not care more about it.


    This is quince''s chance to save the world.


    Although quince suffered a lot in the matter of the Savior, he was directly promoted to the perspective of the gods, and there was another world source open to him. He really wanted to build a perfect circle, and advanced to the 8th, 9th and even the demigod. He was 100% sure that he could achieve these goals, but it was not a little bit short Time, but greatly accelerated his achievement of the gods time.


    After all, he is a fellow practitioner of the ten paths, and it takes him more time than any other transcendent. Maybe his life span is not enough.Although it seems that it doesn''t take him much time to advance to level 7, the more he gets to the back, the more energy he needs to spend.


    From this point of view, quince''s experience is not too bad.


    After a month in the ark.


    Quince and the other eight people sort everything out.


    "First of all, we should vigorously develop the humanist church," quince said. "Now the core doctrine does not need to be revised. If we go on like this, the humanist church will meet with the glutton sooner or later, and let it be."


    "Second, we need to develop special skills for ghouls, ghouls, and cannibals. This is rooted in the collection of many hunter''s secrets, which we can learn from."


    "Third, we must send one of us to come in dimensional incarnation, to find the original source of the gluttony and destroy it."


    From the source, we know that the reason why the world has become like this is that there was once a human who, by some chance, attracted the eyes of the king of flies, the king of gluttony, and got the initial gift. This time, all this happened.


    "I''ll go."


    Almost quince''s voice fell, and several voices rang out at the same time.

 Chapter 508

    In the root of the world, quince''s consciousness wanders among them. On the surface of his consciousness, there is a protective film formed by the coat of arms of world authority, which protects him from being engulfed by the vast information in the root.


    The root of the world, which integrates the rules of the whole world, is the sum of everything in the world. In terms of external performance, it will show different forms according to each person''s knowledge.


    In quince''s eyes, the root of the world is more like a long river of time and destiny, endless and mighty.


    This is a very common thing, but at this time, quince''s perception, how to see how abnormal.


    At this time of the long river, most of them have been like a greedy beast of gluttony, devouring everything you can see on the road, and turning it all into the same rule, the rule of gluttony.


    In our world, countless silk threads are rooted in the void. Experienced quince knows that this is the belief in the Lord of gluttony, the fly king.


    And another slightly smaller river, which is the world root of giving quince''s power badge, is trying to resist the pursuit of the glutton beast.


    Just at a glance, a stream of evil temptation babble rises from the bottom of quince''s heart. If quince had not been obstructed by the whole unpolluted world root and protected by the power badge, he might have been completely transformed into the family of the king of flies just by looking at the aggregation of the great glutton Lord in this world.


    At this time, the two long rivers are in the stage of separation.


    Quince''s consciousness came here in order to completely separate the non eroded roots from the tyranny. This is his urgent problem to be solved. In a few days, the erosion of the world''s roots will be hopeless.


    With the ability of exerting the badge of authority, quince suddenly felt that his whole person had temporarily become the root of his will, but there was a time limit for this substitution. Quince felt a little gratitude and knew that he only had three minutes. After this time, his consciousness would be assimilated by the whole root and become a negligible part of it.


    In a flash, quince only felt that his thinking had leaped to another dimension. The unlimited information of the whole world was gathered in the root, and then was summarized by him and added to the root cycle. In just two minutes, the root cycle, which had been broken by the tyranny, was constructed again by Quince. Of course, the whole simple letter The interest cycle, which is only constructed by quince''s own understanding, is still very simple.


    But even so, the ability of the whole world to resist the tyranny has increased greatly, stabilizing the present precarious situation.


    At this time, the countdown has begun.


    Quince did not dare to neglect, and his mind touched the root.


    "Break it!"


    Just listen to a thunderbolt, reverberate in the root space, an unparalleled force like a sword, cut the whole root space in half.


    Tolstoy is the only continent in the world. It is surrounded by endless ocean. In the middle, there is a big river blocking the continent, which runs through the East and West. It is called Tolstoy river. It is the mother river of life on Tolstoy and the birthplace of life.


    On this day, in 27561 of the Tolstoy calendar, at noon, there was a oppressive sense of oppression at the beginning of the morning when the hot weather was as blazing as the scorching sun.


    On the mainland, all the seven levels of existence that have been broken from the seal all feel a kind of palpitation. It seems that something terrible is about to happen, but no matter which one is, except these, all other means can not trace back to the source of this great disaster.


    A thunderbolt, into the mainland, the hearts of all people in the ocean, also seems to split on the whole continent.


    In a trance, everyone seems to see that the whole world seems to be split in two, with the toltan River as the dividing line, straight above.


    Creak, creak, harsh voice filled everyone''s heart.


    Before all the creatures respond, something more terrible has happened.


    It seems that this thunderbolt is not only on the world, but also on all existing things.


    All the living beings were frightened to see that their bodies were cut like a knife, and the whole body was slowly divided into two parts. One part was pure and dazzling, the other part was filthy and nauseous. It was obvious that this was not a good thing.


    Of course, the purity and filth produced by each creature are different. Some of them are pure and some of them are filthy. But when all the splitters see each other, they have a clear understanding in their hearts. As long as they kill each other, they can purify each other or completely filthy. By then, they can be regarded as a complete creature.


    If they can''t complete themselves, they will not make any progress after reaching a certain level of strength. This is a natural shackle. They can''t improve themselves by relying on external forces. They can only move forward by killing the other half of themselves.


    At this moment, all the 7-level transcendents on the continent of Tolstoy did not hesitate to take action.And because of the legend of the extraordinary, except for a few seven level split out of the two half strength difference, most of the seven level exist, split the two parts of the strength difference, this also allows them to crush their other half with absolute strength for the first time.


    However, level 7 exists for only a moment. After the stab, all the creatures feel a reversal of space and time. When they come back, the other half separated in front of them has disappeared.


    From the perspective of the whole world, what happened at that time seemed very long, but it took shape in an instant. The whole flat land and ocean, with the tolstan River as the broken line, folded up and turned into back-to-back existence. In the process of folding, all the pure side separated was absorbed by the suction of space and time The upper part of the continent and the ocean. The filthy creatures, on the other hand, are absorbed into the folded lower part of the continent and ocean.


    From quince''s senses, he can clearly perceive every movement of the whole world when folding. Compared with other creatures, it''s just a moment. At this moment, the existence of level 7 can be grasped. As for the existence of level 8, it''s too late to make action because it''s sealed.


    And level 9, according to quince''s understanding from the root, did not, or perhaps had in the past, but after being upgraded to level 9, they all left the world with their own strength. And almost all of them are the sons of the world, the saviors, who were once chosen by the world roots.


    It can be said that level 7 is the luckiest, no matter which camp.


    And level 8 is the most unfortunate, because no matter which camp''s level 8 is split, all of them are forced to be reduced to level 7. In addition to the advantage of early awakening, they have only one way to advance level 8 again. They have no other way to kill their other splittist.


    This is also one of the reasons why quince split the world, cutting off all the way of this creature, or more accurately, tying it to his own path.


    The bigger goal is that no one will be able to advance to level 9 or even level 8 for at least a thousand years.


    After all, from now on, it will take a newborn baby a lot of time to advance to level 8. Even if the source of overeating specially cares for a family member, it will also take a lot of time to start from scratch.

 Chapter 509

    All things in the world, under quince''s chop, split into two splits. Even the sun where quince is, there is no exception. Except quince himself and a few people who have just entered the world have not been polluted, all things have no exception and can not escape this chop.


    In the root space, there is a clear-cut boundary between the root of gluttony and the root of the world. Later, if the root of gluttony wants to easily erode the root of the world, it will not be so easy. The surface of the world is the mapping of the root space. If you want to erode the root space, the first thing to do is to fold the two continents, of which the downward one is Quine The continent named gluttony needs to completely occupy the upward one, that is, the human continent.


    Quince changed the war of infiltration between you and me into a clear confrontation.


    The war boundary between the two camps is the original toltan river.


    Constance stood on the bridge in the capital of Turing empire. In her eyes, a magnificent scene appeared in front of her. In the sky, a sun and a moon appeared in the sky at the same time, and then slowly split into two. One was the sun and Xi Yao mu, and the other was burning black flame. One was bright and the other was dark as a mirror. It seemed that she could see it Can reflect people''s greed ugly.


    Two suns and two moons didn''t get together for a long time. They flew in their respective directions following the attraction of the dark.


    At this time, on the shining sun, a huge star warship was already ready to go. As soon as the sun split, all the main guns and auxiliary guns fired together, hitting the burning black sun.


    At this time, the light of the power of purification is too huge and dazzling.


    In an instant, the fire of the spirit world ark gnawed down more than half of the black sun. Under the bombardment of the purification artillery, the burning black sun burst out, and then turned into pure golden sun fire, which was absorbed by the sun under the spirit world ark. After being supplemented by the fire of the sun, the Hexi sun suddenly grew up Soon, it was four fifths of the original.


    With mental calculation but without mental calculation, quince really took a big advantage.


    However, cheap can only occupy this. In an instant reaction, the instinctive defense mechanism of the root cause of gluttony reacted, and was immediately pulled into the land of gluttony by the black sun.


    The earth shaking changes finally came to an end, at noon, which everyone did not expect.


    Ordinary people are in a state of panic. They only feel confused about what happened before. They only feel that there is a big change between heaven and earth. But if they are allowed to talk about it in detail, they can''t tell why.


    For the transcendent, the higher the level of existence, the more they can feel the greatness of Weili, even if they don''t know what the world is changing.


    "Check it out, check it out."


    One by one, the same order comes from every corner of the world.


    In the humanist church, an Oracle also came down at this time. No one knew what Oracle Pope Samuel Langdon had received, and only the leaders of goli knew it. However, from then on, the headquarters of the humanist church moved to the middle of the toltan River, firmly guarding the boundary between the land of gluttony and the land of human beings.


    The riot continued, but for Constance, it was over.


    As the first leader of dimensional incarnation, she doesn''t have much time, only ten years. Ten years later, she will hand over dimensional incarnation to others.


    This is the result of discussion among dalina, Yingfeng and Sophia who want to go down. As for other small alarm clocks and others, they are all members of the family and have no demand.


    Why did Constance come? Of course, it was to spread knowledge, educate disciples, and become the God in charge of wisdom, knowledge, and education. Constance became more and more attentive to it.


    In the humanist church, the Ministry of education in wisdom is already the largest logistics department in the whole humanist church. Every year, wisdom cultivates an endless stream of talents for the humanist church, and adds them to various departments of the humanist church. Spreading knowledge, teaching and educating people have become the core part of the core doctrine in wisdom.


    After going down to normal in the wisdom, Constance got bored. In this way, she had a plan to cultivate a few disciples.


    Of course, in addition to these, Constance came with the task of finding the source of overeating, even this task was forced to be ranked first by quince.


    "Now that the world has just split, the source of gluttony is bound to split into two." Constance''s idea is very clear: "the only thing shared by the two fission bodies is memory. Therefore, as long as we find the source of gluttony in the human continent, we can find another fission body."


    "Moreover, as the source of overeating, the degree of pollution must be the highest. Therefore, in the human continent, the strength may not even be level 1. However, it does not rule out the possibility of being completely polluted. In that case, there will be no split of the human continent. "Constance murmured after the analysis, "is not so, see to know."


    With that, Constance seemed to have a river of destiny flowing through her eyes, and a subtle line of destiny extended into the distance.


    From here, we can see quince''s foresight. If it is the original root of gluttony, all of its things are protected by the root of gluttony. The fate of a mere seventh order can''t be divined at all.


    But now, the schist of the human continent has been separated from the pollution. Although it is not connected with the gluttony schist, it has been separated from the protection of the root cause of gluttony. Constance can easily send the influence of the gluttony schist to divine the movement of the human schist.


    "Fortunately, it''s in the capital of Turing."


    Constance was a little surprised, but not much surprised. As the only God in the world and the son of the world, lucky Laman is jicao.


    Calmly turned around, Constance had disappeared in the same place.


    Turing Kingdom, palace.


    At this time, in the palace, the king, the queen, a group of ministers, the prince and the daughter have been discussing for half a day. What they said is about today''s great changes.


    A very realistic thing is that half of the world''s population, which is the original split of the overeating continent, has been exiled to the human continent, which is equivalent to a sudden doubling of the population of a continent.


    It''s a very worldly question of survival.


    What happens to overeating the mainland? Constance has learned that melee is a game of survival for the strong.


    What about the human continent?


    No one knows where the future is going.


    But now quince doesn''t care. She''s here for one of them.


    Queen of the Turing empire.

 Chapter 510

    The queen of Turing Kingdom, who now looks mature, charming and pure, is the target of Constance''s trip and the source of gluttony. The source of the abyss of the continent of Tesla.


    "Who are you? Guard, guard. " The military minister looked at the sudden break in, such as the uninhabited Constance, yelled.


    "It''s so noisy." Constance turned her eyes and dressed like a lady with a big belly. She lifted her hand slightly, and the minister was hit hard and stuck on the wall.


    Constance then pressed down slightly. Suddenly, all the people present felt that their chest was like a huge stone, and they could not speak. Their bodies were as stiff as iron, and they could not move at all.


    In this way, only Constance''s footsteps and the Queen''s breathing were left in the hall.


    Walking in front of the queen, Constance leaned over and looked at the enchanting queen. At this time, Constance was already what she looked like in her life, so the people in the hall didn''t show much difference: "I didn''t expect that you should have the courage to sacrifice. Is youth so important? It''s worth dragging the whole world into the abyss. "


    "You, you, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" The queen opened her mouth slightly, and her eyes were shocked, but she soon calmed down.


    "Don''t pretend. Now that I can find you, I''ve confirmed that you are the original family member of gluttony. No, now it''s your other one. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you? Besides, I will accept you as my disciple. "


    Constance said with a smile.


    Looking at Constance''s sharp and determined eyes, the queen swallowed her defense again.


    "How did you find me?" The queen put down her innocent look, and a sense of superior temperament gradually came out, which was different from the temperament of being a queen, but more like the temperament of the king beside her, and it was better than that.


    Hearing this, all the people present were full of shock.


    "You don''t care how to find you. Now the question is, what should you do now? Your gluttony schist has been separated. Now, as a pure human schist, your strength has been taken away by the gluttony schist by 99%. Now you are only an apprentice. "


    " so what? " Even if lost the strength, the queen once of the city, the calculation is still.


    "How''s it going? Of course, you are killed by your bulimic fission, and then you will become her completely. "


    "I was her."


    The Queen''s eyes moved, and she still said.


    "No, since you split up, you are two independent people, just like split personality. If you die, you will die. You will never be her, you will only be a part of her."


    Then Constance nodded at the Queen''s temple and said, "you, oh, you should say that you all feel the information that the great being has left in your memory. Only by killing another self can you be truly complete and purify the breath of the king of flies. "


    "You''re going to die."


    Constance said.


    Finally, the Queen''s eyes appeared a little flustered, strength away from her body, even in the past self-confidence and strength, are unconsciously declining a lot.


    "She has at least seven levels of strength, and you, just apprentice level, what do you take to fight with her, the fool here?"


    Constance scoffed at the people in the hall.


    ¡±No one knows her better than you. "


    speaking of this, the empress''s face, which was originally immovable, has finally changed.


    "You must also know that the secret biography collected in this kingdom can''t compare with the secret biography given to you by the Lord of gluttony."


    "I can also practice the secret of gluttony." The queen retorted.


    Constance giggled and stopped for a long time, saying, "the secret of practicing gluttony? Do you dare? That will only aggravate your demise and completely integrate into her body and soul. To say, you are just the last trace of humanity in your heart before the split, that''s all. If you want to be a real person, don''t kill her, but you can''t. "


    the queen took a deep breath and said," well, you say you want to take me as a disciple. Can you teach me better than her? "


    Constance looked at the Queen:" good question. Even if there are people who can teach you in this world, you don''t have time to practice, because she won''t give you time. I think you should know that better. So you have no choice, because I can make you hide. "


    Constance has the heart to say that.


    With a slight shock, the queen asked, "are you sure?"


    As for another means of her own, she is too clear, so how to escape the tracking of the gluttony fission body is the topic she should be most concerned about. Only after she has saved her life can she talk about the future, about cultivation and about anti killing.For more than a day after the great change, the queen was thinking about this problem in her mind, but after thinking about it, there was no good way. Among the heritages she could leave, the retention of intuition was one of the only abilities that could give her some comfort.


    So, when she asked, there was an answer in her heart.


    Constance didn''t answer. She just put her hand on the Queen''s forehead. The badge of wisdom on behalf of Constance appeared slightly in her eyebrows and immediately sank into the depths of the Queen''s eyebrows.


    The empress felt that a string in her heart had been blocked.


    The queen, who is rich in mysterious knowledge, suddenly looks happy. She knows that she is safe now.


    "Then, can you come with me now, my disciple?"


    Constance looked at the queen with a smile.


    The queen smiles. She knows very well that if she does not agree to become Constance''s disciple, it is self-evident whether she can enjoy this kind of protection next.


    Without a reply, the queen stood up, bowed slightly and said, "teacher, please take care of me in the future."


    "Come on, you don''t have much time."


    Constance turned and went out. The queen paused. After looking at the king beside her, she resolutely turned and went with Constance.


    With the disappearance of the two, the solidified air in the hall suddenly relaxed. Everyone seemed to have lost their bones and sat on the seats.


    Although the action power was restored, the strange thing was that everyone didn''t stand up to chase out. The hall was silent for a long time.

 Chapter 511

    As Constance walked out of Turing, the queen felt that the light and shadow around her changed in a trance. When she noticed the surroundings, she had already appeared in an unknown place.


    "This is Shicheng, and it''s also the front line of gluttony. You can live here in the future."


    Constance''s stone city is the city in the middle of the sterstein River, where the headquarters of the humanist church is now located.


    The queen was slightly surprised and nodded immediately.


    "Whatever your name used to be, now you have only one name, Pandora."


    "Pandora?" Murmured the queen.


    "Well, the next thing you care about is the secret biography." Constance said: "the existence you once worshiped is called the Lord of gluttony, also known as the king of flies, which is one of the seven sins of the abyss. Its power belongs to the property of chaos. Therefore, the secret biography I''m going to pass to you is the one that opposes and most restrains the chaos attribute, the pyramid of order. "


    while she was speaking, Constance put a little bit of Pandora''s eyebrows in her hands, and a huge message was infiltrated into Pandora''s consciousness by her.


    "This is the order pyramid that goes straight to level 7. Put it away."


    "What about the eighth and ninth parts?" Pandora asked. She didn''t just want to stop at level 7.


    Constance chuckled: "it''s the source of disaster in the world. Ambition has been engraved in your heart and soul. Don''t worry, as long as you kill your bulimic schist, the pyramid of order will naturally evolve into the following content. "


    Pandora said thoughtfully: "in other words, the pyramid of order needs the nutrients of chaos to evolve."


    Constance gave Pandora an unexpected look: "you''re very smart. You can think so."


    Pandora: I see


    Looking at Pandora''s inexplicable look, Constance said: "don''t think I''m a gluttonous separatist who forced you to kill, but in the end, as long as you get to level 7, you have to do it. You will know it by yourself."


    "However, if you want to force me, you really have not guessed wrong. I only give you 30 years to block. After 30 years, no matter what strength you are at that time, the block will be invalid. Whether you live or die at that time depends on your efforts in the past 30 years."


    Pandora''s face was slightly grim, and he immediately said, "thirty years? Enough, enough. "


    "You have apprenticeship level strength. The first step is easy for you, but I would like to warn you that when you cultivate the pyramid of order, you will be affected by one good and one bad, because there is a big gap between you and the bulimic schist. When you cultivate, you will get some acceleration blessings. This is a good place, but the bad place is also here, and you will be affected all the time The recipe for gluttony esoteric influences distorts your order pyramid. Remember, if you are affected, then the fight between you is over. This will continue until you are equal to her


    Speaking of this, it''s basically time for Constance to explain. After giving Pandora a bag of gold coins and a piece of first-class clothes, Constance disappeared in the stone city.


    Pandora stood alone on the outskirts of the stone city, a trace of loneliness and cold hit, in the distance, the strange black and white arc-shaped glacier flow of the Tesla river appeared in her eyes. This is the only boundary between the overeating continent and the human continent after the world split and folded, and the only entrance and exit to and from the two continents.


    After taking off his elegant and gorgeous clothes, Pandora put on the first-class strange clothes given by Constance and resolutely walked towards the stone city.


    The chaos between the human continent and the glutton continent has just begun, but then, half a year later, the world''s first wave of ghouls began.


    The ghouls, black and white, set foot on the frozen glaciers on the river, crossed the boundary between black and white, and launched an attack on stone city.


    It can be said that this is a war that neither side is ready for.


    The gluttony camp, in order to transfer the contradictions of each other in the gluttony continent, reluctantly leads a part of the ghouls out of the gluttony continent. On the other hand, the human side is struggling for the double population. There are wars everywhere in the human continent. For the sake of living space and their own interests, all kinds of conspiracies and tricks are staged in turn, spreading to the whole human world Lu.


    Fortunately, quince had foresight. At the first time when the world was divided, he ordered the humanist church to guard the stone city at the entrance and exit of the two continents. In half a year, the humanist church was almost preparing for the first battle between human beings and their families.


    Without any command, the tide of ghouls collided with Shicheng.


    At this time, all the extraordinary organizations that can observe the abnormality stop what they are doing and pay attention to the sudden World War I.


    On the wall of the stone city, dozens of purification light pillars fall from the sky, instantly evolving the ghouls on the wall into fly ash. But dozens of holes were soon filled by the tide of ghouls.


    This is just a corner of the battlefield.


    Although the combat power of ghouls is the weakest supernatural creature relative to the supernatural, and even the weakest level 1 ghouls, one apprentice level can deal with ten, but with the advantage of quantity, these supernatural creatures, which can only be used as cannon fodder, have burst out with great combat power.Half an hour after the war, the offensive of Shicheng side gradually slowed down, and the ghouls further compressed the defensive space of Shicheng side.


    Meanwhile, casualties began to appear on the Shicheng side.


    The ferocity of the war is beyond the imagination of all countries on the human continent. There is no city ladder on the side of the ghoul. In this way, if the ghoul wants to climb the city wall of tens of meters, there is only one way to make a slope with his bloody body.


    The destruction and construction of this flesh and blood slope almost became the theme of the first three hours.


    On the one hand, Shicheng tries every means to purify the ghouls on the slope and destroy the composition of the slope. Once there is a gap, the surging tide of ghouls will naturally fill the gap in front of the ghouls, and then the follow-up ghouls rush towards the city again.


    After holding on for three hours, the front line was finally pushed to the top of the city by the wave of ghouls. The bloody and cruel close combat started. The stronghold of the city was on the side of Shicheng and the ghouls changed hands and hands again.


    There are still a lot of human casualties.


    After three hours, Shicheng was gradually lost.


    At this time, there have been sporadic ghouls began to appear in the ghouls team.


    When all the observing countries thought that the stone city could not be defended, a pillar of light rose up in the middle of the stone city, and then spread rapidly around the stone city, covering the stone city within a radius of 50 Li.


    All the overeating families covered by this light column are turned into fly ash.

 Chapter 512

    The world''s first battle between man and ghost came to an end.


    However, the impact of this war is far-reaching and continuous, and even leads to a thousand years in the future. This war mode has continued.


    And Shicheng has become the only absolutely neutral city on the human continent. All human countries need to send troops to Shicheng to contribute to guarding the entrance between human beings and the land of gluttony.


    Of course, it took a hundred years for the human continent to stabilize the situation.


    In the past six months, the humanist church has made great progress. Although all countries on the human continent do not want to see the influence of the humanist church infiltrate into all aspects, the power of the humanist church is in the hands of the humanist church. Without the humanist church as the main force stationed in Shicheng, the war of the human continent may have spread to the whole human continent.


    It is only after a painful lesson that the countries on the human continent have come to understand this truth. Even this one lesson has brought a small number of ghouls and elephant eaters into the human continent.


    It''s like a plague. It''s very difficult to eradicate it after a start.


    As a result, the predator, a lone ranger organization that plays less than 70% of its combat power in the frontal battlefield, once again has a place to play.


    Of course, the sudden doubling of the chaotic population is not without benefits. At least in terms of conscription, there is no doubt that there is a shortage. Even the missionary work of the humanistic church has been affected by this chaotic situation, and it has exploded rapidly in just ten years.


    In just 30 years, Shicheng has been attacked by hundreds of ghouls. In the process of blood and fire, Shicheng has been hammered into a giant iron castle, firmly resisting the tyranny of the mainland.


    Thirty years has changed the fate of too many people.


    Ten years after the first battle between man and ghost, the four apprentices came to the human kingdom in quince''s one-time spiritual ark. After their initial adaptation, they set foot on the journey of looking for their own teachers.


    At this time, the four of them have already advanced to level 6. Although there is still a long way to go before the peak of level 6, it is not easy to find their teacher. It may be that they have reached all the requirements of the legend of advanced level, but their teacher has not yet been found.


    Sure enough, after spending ten years traveling all over the human continent, no teacher''s information has been found.


    So, twenty years after they came to the world of flies, they had a conversation.


    "I think we should go to Shicheng."


    "The stone city in the center of the river Stein?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Is there any special reason?"


    "Because the teacher may be there, or he may be there in the future."


    "Reason."


    "Well, can''t you know a little bit about the history of this world? Twenty years ago, there was a great change in the world. Do you feel it? It''s a coincidence


    "You mean, the teacher came here 20 years ago. No, according to the time we spent on the ark, the time when the teacher came here should be a little earlier."


    "But you didn''t count the time it took for the world to recover to level 7."


    "In this way, it is true that twenty years ago, it was the time for the 7-level extraordinary people in this world to wake up."


    "So, you mean, do you think teachers do all this? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "Indeed, this is the most inexplicable point, such a world-class change, even if the teacher''s strength is strong, it is impossible to do, but the time is too coincidental."


    "That''s what we call adulthood."


    "It''s true that no matter how the great change happened, it''s not a teacher, but it may have something to do with teachers. Don''t forget, in the mysterious world, everything is possible."


    "Since we have been separated for ten years and have been looking for teachers on the mainland for such a long time, I don''t think we should go to Shicheng together. The ghost disaster is a disaster facing the whole mankind. Since we are already a part of the world, it''s fair to make a contribution. Besides, don''t you think that man is suspicious of the church? "


    "The humanist church? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh?! Pamela, can you stop fiddling with your machines all day? Even if you don''t know history, don''t you know Renli church? "


    "In our original world, there are also Ecclesiastes. And I happen to know that the Pope of the Ecclesiastes in this world has the same name as the Pope of the Ecclesiastes in the original world."


    "Coincidence?"


    "Maybe, but it could be..."


    "You''re saying it''s possible to go through the spirit world and come here just like us."


    "We are not children. It''s impossible for us not to know the basic knowledge of the spirit world. What''s the probability of finding the same world coordinate in the vast spirit world?""Indeed, in that case, go to Stonehenge to be a hunter mercenary and investigate the Pope of the Methodist Church."


    So, a month later, there was an additional predator mercenary team in Shicheng.


    As a team of four, although there are fewer people, all of them are at level 6. With the clear division of labor, they soon became famous in the area of Shicheng. They became a little famous team in the area of Shicheng, and even took root in the area of Shicheng.


    As a level 6 Superman, it is possible to form a large force in one place. When they come to this world, they all act separately, looking for teachers, and they don''t have the energy to form a force.


    After taking root in Shicheng, the four soon established a mercenary regiment of 1000 people in just three years.


    In three years of several ghost disasters, the performance is particularly good.


    However, no matter what fame they made in Shicheng, their original intention has not changed. The most important thing is to find teachers. The second is to investigate the details of the Pope of the humanist church.


    Sure enough, in three years'' time, after deeply investigating the humanist church, the four apprentices were shocked to find that this humanist church was the one in their original world, and the most powerful testimony was that the Pope was the same person, Samuel.


    As a former aristocrat, Ursula can be sure of this.


    So, the question is, why does the humanistic church appear in the world of teachers? Is there a certain connection between the two?


    Or is it just a coincidence?


    The four did not dare to draw such a conclusion easily, but this did not prevent them from paying more attention to the humanist church.


    This continued until one day seven years later.

 Chapter 513

    Today, 30 years later, the stone city is not the original stone city. In 30 years alone, the stone city has been expanded three times. Now, the original city wall has become the inner wall. Three times of expansion, three higher and bigger walls that can restrain ghouls, protect the stone city.


    But even so, the soldiers standing on the first line of defense felt cold on their backs.


    Some veterans are used to ghost disasters, but this time, which just started 30 years later, surprised some people.


    It''s still a sea of ghouls, but this time, the difference is that in the second half, there are a lot of stone ghouls. If the ghouls are just low-level cannon fodder and no one cares when they die, then the stone ghouls are already the backbone of the family members of the glutton. Compared with the number of ghouls, the number of them has shrunk very seriously. In terms of numbers, at least Only one out of 100000 ghouls can be transformed into a stone ghost.


    But this is not the most important. Just in the rear of the center of ghost tide, a few stone ghost statues reaching level 6 are surrounded by a person quietly looking at the stone city.


    People? How can one be on the side of the gluttony camp.


    However, people with a little experience know that as a legendary ogre, it has been able to completely transform into a human form, which is the same as ordinary human body shape and even physiological structure.


    "Cannibals, cannibals."


    More and more soldiers began to learn the news.


    "Silence." Samuel stood on the top of the city, his staff thumping on the ground. In a moment, the city was quiet.


    As a six-year-old Samuel, his heart is full of joy and worry.


    The worry is that this time there are cannibals leading the team. Obviously, this time the ghost disaster is under the command of cannibals, which is not so easy to end. This will be the longest and cruelest offensive and defensive war in history. He is not sure if he wants to defend Shicheng.


    The good news is that if he can stick to it this time, then his credit will be enough to exchange for the advanced secret biography of level 7, provided that he can keep it, and the leaders of goli around him are almost all of the same mind.


    As for death, it''s nothing. At least for those believers who have entered the kingdom for countless times, death is just the beginning. But they don''t say death words easily, and the doctrines of the humanist church don''t advocate it.


    What''s more, they carry hundreds of thousands of believers and other human lives behind them, which is even more impossible. Even church leaders are human beings first.


    Much beyond everyone''s expectation, the cannibal turned out to be a beautiful to weird woman. After watching it for a long time, it seems that even his mind can be firmly attracted to the past and can''t extricate himself.


    Samuel''s mind turned, counting the people he had met, and then his body shook slightly. It turned out to be her.


    "Do you recognize her, sir?"


    "Yes, I didn''t even think it would be her."


    Over the past 30 years, the high-level forces on the human continent have learned a lot about splittism. One of the most important points is that there must be corresponding splittism on the human continent if there is an overeating splittism on the continent. This is no exception except for a few high-level forces of the humanist church and some special existence.


    The second point is that as long as two separatists fight each other and decide the outcome, then the other will absorb the strength of the other party and transform it into corresponding strength, which will greatly increase the strength of the other party.


    This example is not as many as you think. The reason is that as long as you don''t kill your own splittist, you will not have the effect of increasing your strength. If you are killed by others, after dealing with the world''s two major causes of splittism, you will not be able to sense the splittist soul again.


    This is a headache for many strong people. The strength of one side of the schist is bound to lead to the weakness of the other. In this way, in the case of Shicheng''s obstruction, most of the weak schists will die in the hands of the same kind, not their own schists.


    Of course, sometimes fate is so wonderful. In all previous offensive and defensive battles in Shicheng, there are also cases where soldiers were lucky enough to encounter their own separatists and fight to kill them, and then their strength improved greatly.


    However, there are few such cases, but this is a way, and it has also attracted many strong people from the mainland to Shicheng, just to wait for their own separatists to come here one day.


    Those who are more radical are not alone or in teams to enter the mainland of gluttony, but on the mainland of gluttony, there are also many dangers. Few of them can achieve their goals and return safely. What''s more, they return to Shicheng bitterly with their injuries, hoping to find their own schism in the attack and defense of Shicheng.


    Without too much temptation and nonsense, the tide of ghouls rushed to Shicheng after half an hour''s rest.


    This is the usual routine of all previous ghost disasters. However, with the command of cannibals, the scale of ghost disasters has increased dozens of times, and the impact is far greater than previous ones.On a section of the city wall, the four Thomas and his mercenary regiment formed a battle line, firmly guarding the half mile long city wall. However, in the center of the war, the four did not have much tension.


    "That cannibal, I''ve seen it in Shicheng." Ursula closed her mouth, a little shocked.


    "Have you seen it?" Thomas said in dismay.


    "Pandora of the Pandora chamber of Commerce, you should have heard of it." Ursula.


    "The president of the chamber of Commerce who is famous for her beauty? Isn''t it true that this man wears a veil all the year round? How did you meet him? " Thomas wondered.


    "I had a fight with her by chance. I''ve seen her face. I didn''t expect that it would be her."


    Thomas rubbed his chin: "so the purpose of this Pandora split is very clear, that is to find Pandora."


    "What about Pandora''s strength?"


    Pamela asked.


    "I don''t know, but I think Pandora is at least on the same level with us. As for whether it''s a legend, we can guess that she might have been a mortal 30 years ago by looking at her bulimic split. It''s strange that she could escape at the moment of split."


    Ursula wondered.


    "Maybe the original Pandora had eight levels, but they were still sleeping at that time."


    Pamela giggled and said casually.


    The other three looked at Pamela, and almost at the same time they took a cold breath.


    According to this logical inference, Pandora, who has not yet split, is actually a hidden ogre in the human kingdom. Moreover, Pandora is a level 8 ogre, which is absolutely the top of the high-level.


    At the thought of this, all four of them shudder. Pandora''s scheming is simply terrifying.

 Chapter 514

    Boom!


    Wave after wave, the Kuroshio hit a rock named Shicheng. Under the command of the cannibals, all the people who stood on the wall to defend felt the difference from the previous offensive and defensive war. The pressure was twice as high as before.


    From the beginning of the offensive and defensive war, it has entered a white hot stage. After 30 years, the two camps have known each other well.


    Pamela is the first one to attack the four apprentices. As an inventor of level 6, after decades of precipitation, he has ranked first among the four in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Hit the mechanical ball heavily behind the city wall. Soon, in a mechanical change, the mechanical ball has become a ten meter high steam fort.


    Pamela jumped to the position of the main gunner, and then ten subordinates who followed her took the position of the auxiliary gunner.


    "The training position is ready."


    "Shengguang phosphorus bomb is ready."


    "Steam pressurization complete."


    "Shoot me!"


    Pamela was not afraid of the ghoul tide nearby. Instead, she was trembling and excited.


    Dong Dong!


    Red and white fire shot out from the thick muzzle. The powerful recoil force was weakened by the mechanical turret layer by layer, and when it was transmitted to the base, the turret still fell into the ground of the city wall.


    Every shot from the fort opened a 100 meter deep pit in the ghost tide a mile away. The burning holy flame radiated to within 1000 meters. All the ghouls, as long as they were shrouded, would be turned into dust in a second.


    However, there are some restrictions on such a powerful fort. After only a few dozens of guns have been fired, the barrel of the gun has already emitted red smoke.


    "Change the secondary barrel."


    "The cooling group cools the main barrel."


    Soon, the thick main barrel shrinks into the turret and then extends out the auxiliary gun.


    The power of the auxiliary gun is not as great as that of the main gun, and the firing distance is shortened by two-thirds. However, the advantage lies in the fast firing speed, the bad exchange of ammunition, and the cooling.


    And just in such a short time, countless ghouls have collided with the wall and turned into flesh and blood.


    If in the past, the glutton party had to go through at least half a day, and the road to the city wall was paved with flesh and blood. Now, as long as they were lucky enough to get close, all of them jumped to the city wall with their own means. The extremely developed springing force and the fierce battle for the city wall were staged from the beginning.


    At this time, Ursula was dressed in a gorgeous wizard''s robe, and the staff was gently touched. Several huge water elements rose in the front, and then the water mist filled the city wall. The fort and sound behind him were covered tightly. Only occasionally could we see the tongue of fire from time to time.


    Under the water mist, a little bit of dreamy Mars appeared crackling. Immediately, a group of puppet like bands rushed out from the fog, playing strange music, stepping on the chaotic drums, came to the huge water element behind, and played on their own.


    Then, all the ghost statues who jumped to the city wall by chance, had not yet met the blow from the huge water element. Under the influence of strange music, they suddenly became stiff and slow for ten days, and then they were killed on the spot by the huge water element.


    "Dream team!" Sander looked at what happened not far away.


    Thomas, with his own spiritual strength, linked all the hearts of the mercenary regiment together, commanded the battle, firmly maintained the fort in the center, and firmly guarded it with the strength of the battle array.


    As a backup force and commander, Thomas did not easily put in his own strength.


    Although they tried their skills, no one was careless. This is just the beginning. The four men mercenary corps, who had two ghost disasters, knows very well that this is only the beginning. The real test is far from coming.


    In this battle, three days and three nights, the four men''s mercenary regiment was replaced three times at the head of the city, and each person''s rest time was only four hours. They would be awakened again and replaced with another section of the city wall.


    The defense of the whole human side is like an orderly machine. After each gear is pressed out of its maximum potential, it will be replaced under the city wall to obtain valuable rest time.


    On the other hand, the glutton side, which hardly needs rest, has brought the continuous war of attrition to the extreme. It has not stopped since it launched a charge three days ago.


    At this time, the road of flesh and blood has been paved to the point that even ghouls can jump on the city between two jumps, which greatly increases the difficulty and danger of city defense.


    Local casualties have gradually emerged.


    Seven days and seven nights later, all the squads, mercenaries, regular troops, rotation squads, reserves and kingdom troops gradually reached the limit. At this moment, a three mile long road paved by the flesh and blood of ghouls extended from the ground to the city.


    No matter how hard the troops under the command of the God of benevolence and purification try to purify the flesh and blood of the ghouls, they can''t be filled by a steady stream of ghouls.And on the eighth day, finally, the stone ghost troops, who had never been moved at all, charged toward Shicheng with the wave of the only ogre.


    Samuel, who always stands at the forefront of the city wall, has a dignified face. He is a middle-level and extraordinary army. He knows very well that as long as he charges, the defensive forces on the top of the city will be scattered.


    "Do you want to use that, sir?"


    Warner Stilwell, the leader of the cornerstone, whispered in Samuel''s ear.


    Samuel sighed softly. Originally, this mace was prepared for the cannibal, but the current situation forced him to use their cards in advance.


    The roar of the attack shook the hearts of all the people in the city. At this time, Samuel''s voice spread all over the city.


    "Everyone, back to the second wall."


    Hearing Samuel''s voice, even those brave people who are skilled in art dare not neglect him. They fight and retreat, resisting the surging ghouls and slowly withdraw to the second wall.


    In just one minute, the stone ghost troops crossed the half day walk of ordinary people and rushed to the top of the stone city.


    All the ghouls in front of us are separated like a tide. Those who can''t be separated are all dead on the way of the stone ghost troops.


    At the moment when the statue ghost rushes to the wall, it seems to trigger some mechanism. The whole wall begins to collapse, and the endless light of purification radiates from the cracks between the bricks. Hitting the statue ghost is like a sharp sword, which easily pokes holes.


    "Hum, little trick."


    In a light hum, a force of swallowing appeared. All the purification forces deviated from the original track and rushed to a big black mouth,


    to swallow all the purification forces buried on the wall.

 Chapter 515

    In the sky, I don''t know when, a bloody goblet swallows all the purification power and gives it to the Gargoyle troops, causing only a little damage in the early stage.


    All the people standing on the wall of the second city were gloomy. The dark hands buried in the wall were broken like this.


    "It''s the cannibal."


    Thomas''s eyes are full of haze, a legendary level of extraordinary, let the human side in an absolute disadvantage.


    "Where''s our legendary Superman?"


    Pamela said anxiously.


    "Do you really think there is no legend on our side? But since they didn''t show up, it means, "said Ursula Mian seungchong," they were all held back by the cannibal on the opposite side. No one can restrict that cannibal. "


    "How can it be? Do we have so few legends? " Pamela cannot set channel.


    "To be exact, it''s just so few, maybe much less than the legend on the other side."


    Thomas said faintly that he, who has read the history of the world, knows very well that after so many years of being eroded by the Lord of abyssal gluttony, the strength of the human side has been greatly weakened, and the legendary Superman has either fallen or been polluted and become the dependant of gluttony.


    That is to say, the split of the world 30 years ago restored some vitality to the human side, but it is still far from enough.


    If it wasn''t for the fight within the abyssal gluttony camp, Shicheng would have been conquered. It wasn''t until this time that the dependents of the seventh level of gluttony would have attacked Shicheng.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Pandora''s bulimic schist who wanted to force Pandora to fight, so he put all his level 7 in the dark to contain the legendary level master of human beings, Shicheng might have been conquered long ago.


    But just a small hand of the gluttony fission, let Shicheng down.


    After being devoured, the power of purification didn''t stop. It aimed at the people on the wall of the second city.


    A layer of light yellow earth enveloped the city wall, resisting the swallowing force of the mouth.


    "No, it seems that the cannibal is going to be serious." Thomas''s face changed and his palpitating power made the four feel the terrible gap between level 6 and level 7.


    Samuel held the scepter high, and the gems on the scepter resonated with the city wall to build a light yellow light curtain, firmly resisting the swallowing of the giant mouth.


    But what really alerted everyone was that they crossed the first wall and rushed towards the second one.


    "Everyone is ready for the enemy."


    Thomas hissed, and the sound of the city walls came and went.


    After rushing through the separation zone between the first and second walls, soon, when the stone ghost troops collide with the second wall, the huge mouth in the air turns from suction to spit. Under a hurricane, the stone ghost leaps up in the distance through the yellow light curtain like rain, and falls on the wall like rain, which does not give humans much chance of long-range attack.


    Samuel''s light curtain, after all, is only a highly targeted energy defense, but for physical defense, it is much worse.


    Pamela''s main gun has been taken back, and the hedgehog like auxiliary gun roars in full bloom, sweeping all the stone ghost falling from the air. With the inspiration and sensitivity of level 6, all the artillery fire will not affect his own people. Pamela has really exerted the power of level 6 to the extreme.


    Dream band''s grand music resounds all around, blesses his teammates and gives all kinds of negative blessings to the fallen stone ghost.


    More than ten huge water elements totally ignore themselves. The head of the fallen stone ghost is smashing. The holy water element in the back almost never stops treating.


    But this is a medium level army. Even if the four men mercenary Corps temporarily blocks the stone ghost, not all the defenders can have such strong resistance and resilience as they do. Defeat is inevitable.


    Once the rout appears, it will be very difficult to recover.


    "Let''s go to our last reserves."


    Samuel''s face was dignified. This time, he transferred back all the elite teams who were cleaning up the mysterious place, but he kept them as reserves and hid them.


    What he didn''t expect was that the time of sending this reserve team was so early.


    The addition of the elite team has stabilized the situation for a while, giving the retreating troops time to breathe and to regroup.


    However, a medium level army has a huge lethality. Even the humanist church has suffered heavy losses, not to mention the army of other continental kingdoms, which has poor quality. It directly collapses on the battlefield, and then is killed and devoured by several stone ghost, which turns into the nutrient of stone ghost recovery.


    This is also a disgusting place for ghouls and gargoyles. As long as they devour flesh and blood, they can slowly recover their injuries, physical strength and so on. On the battlefield, these things are everywhere. It is also the same. If humans want to kill a gargoyles and gargoyles, it will cost several times.


    "Well, manor, if you don''t come out, they''ll all die here."In the rear area, the cannibal, or Pandora''s bulimic schist, impatiently said that in a moment, the sky, which was just a black mouth, suddenly turned into a whirlpool, slowly descending towards the whole stone city.


    The sun, was covered, at this time, like devouring the sun, the whole world darkened down.


    Samuel''s face changed slightly. He looked up into the air. Just when he wanted to do something, a voice suddenly appeared in his heart and stopped his next action.


    At this time, the whirlpool is getting closer and closer. Except for Samuel, who is calm in the dark, other people who feel the crisis of death come out together, but the effect is to chat. Even if a corner of the dark curtain is broken, it will be completely repaired in a moment.


    Just as the dark curtain was about to cover the whole stone city, suddenly, a column of light rose from a building in the stone city, breaking the dark curtain instantly. Then, more amazing changes appeared. A slim woman in gold dress rose from the column of light and then came to the battlefield.


    All of them looked at the woman and found that she was the same as the cannibal in the distance, no matter her figure or appearance. Only their temperament was very different.


    "Mano, remember, my name is Pandora."


    "Cluck, Pandora? In the future, the name of mano will belong to me alone, and I will have another name in the near future. "


    "You think too much."


    Pandora said faintly.


    "Cluck, you''ve been hiding for 30 years. Your strength is really good. Level 6, but how do you fight with me? Don''t you think you can escape today?"


    "Run away? Who said I''m going to run, level 7? Is it difficult? "


    Then, suddenly, I saw the pillar of light above the stone city suddenly burst open, sprinkled on the corpses of ghouls, stone statues and human beings outside the stone city below, and amazing changes appeared.


    "To say that, I also want to thank you, manor. Without you, I couldn''t have progressed to level 7 so smoothly."

 Chapter 516

    All the attracted corpses gradually float to Pandora''s feet with Pandora as the center. Then, a pyramid of human flesh composed of countless corpses appears at Pandora''s feet. The light of order pours into the top of the head at Pandora''s feet. Suddenly, from the top of the pyramid, it is just a pyramid of chaotic pollution and human breath, which is decaying in the light of order Change.


    The scattered accumulation becomes compact and reasonable, and there are many mysterious pyramids inside.


    All the flesh and blood are integrated into the skeleton. Soon, a bloody skeleton pyramid appears at Pandora''s feet. In other people''s eyes, such a bloody scene highlights unprecedented harmony and order, and the contradiction is a high degree of unity.


    A different force rose from Pandora.


    "Level seven, that''s level seven."


    Thomas, standing on the wall, murmured.


    Ma Nuo''s face changed slightly, and immediately returned to normal, saying: "even if you advance to level 7, it''s just a legend of level 7. Well, if I kill you, my strength will be more powerful, and even directly reach the peak of level 8, cluck cluck."


    "Let''s see if you have the ability." Pandora is experiencing the surging force of seven orders in her body, which has not been realized for a long time. Moreover, as a normal secret, this feeling is different from that given by the secret of gluttony.


    With these words, Pandora and mano hit the ball together.


    At the same time, behind the sun on the human continent, in the spirit ark.


    Quince and others also pay close attention to the progress of the war, more precisely, Pandora''s advanced situation.


    Although many conditions are met, quince only needs to integrate all the power attributes and build a power cycle framework to advance to level 8.


    However, when quince studied and constructed the cycle, he soon found that in order to perfectly integrate the seven existing forces and the two forces of life and death that will be added in the future, the whole framework also needs to be within a certain framework of forces, be able to contain all forces, and operate them perfectly.


    The power of order is the power chosen by quince as the basis of the circular framework.


    So there was quince, and then Constance''s hand, to teach Pandora about the pyramid of order.


    In the final analysis, there are still many deficiencies in the order pyramid, which need to be practiced by an experimental body to find out the deficiencies, and then Pandora, the experimental body, to improve his order cycle framework.


    Today, when Pandora advanced the order pyramid of level 7, quince and others, who are closely watching, have finally seen the core mystery of the order structure. In this way, the framework of level 6 has been improved, and the order framework of level 7 to level 9 has been basically set up. As long as he is calculating for a period of time, quince can start the quasi calculation of level 8 It''s ready.


    Next, whether Pandora or mano win, and devour each other''s power, upgrading level 8 is just icing on the cake for quince. Pandora upgrading level 7 is actually giving quince a key to open the core of the power of order, just to open the door, even if there is no follow-up core elements, quince can rely on time The difference is only a matter of time.


    If we give quince a glimpse of the core of order or chaos of the eighth order, then the framework of order cycle can further shorten the formation time, that''s all.


    With a glimpse of the core essence of the power of order, quince''s space of consciousness, as well as his many understandings, some subtle changes began.


    Boom!


    On the stone city, Pandora and mano hit each other heavily.


    When they separated again, they saw that Pandora''s Pyramid of bloody skeletons had been blown off two base corners,


    while manor, however, vomited blood and looked at Pandora in disbelief. Manor said: "this is the power of order. So it is. Is this your dependence?"


    "That''s enough. As long as I can kill you, that''s enough."


    Pandora was dressed in black, and the pyramid of bloody skeletons under his feet recovered quickly after getting the countless blood in the battlefield below. How could it look like Pandora was the villain, but manor was a decent man.


    The pyramid of bloody skeletons suddenly dispersed and shrouded manor with a special mysterious structure, like a net of bloody skeletons. Under the influence of the force of order, the whole space around manor was confined.


    "Network of order, you go in for me."


    Looking at the net of skeletons under the sky net, manor hums coldly, turns around, turns into a stream of chaos, and goes straight to the net of order.


    Dong!


    The huge sound of the stone city reverberated in the sky for a long time. Two figures fell heavily into the earth on both sides. Two lake sized holes suddenly appeared on the earth.


    "Pandora, I''ll be back again."


    In the distance of the river, manor has already gone away, and with manor''s departure, the ghouls and gargoyles have also retreated like a tide.Pandora is struggling to prop up in the pit. At this time, she is not as good as she seems. After all, with the strength of a 7-level junior, she shakes the 7-level peak. Even if she has given manor a major trauma, she is also injured a lot.


    When others gather around, Pandora has quietly left. Even though she is a human split, what she splits is only the part of humanity, not the part of goodness.


    Therefore, even if Pandora is a split body, she is also the queen who wants to keep her youth forever. She has the joys and sorrows of human beings, the dark side and the good side of human beings.


    So even if Pandora had been in rock for 30 years, she didn''t believe anyone.


    This battle has come to an end.


    In this war, the appearance of mano and Pandora, immediately in a short period of time, spread throughout the whole country of the human continent.


    It is also this war, the battle of the main body between human fission and gluttony fission, which is formally placed in front of all the extraordinary.


    Also let all the extraordinary realize how difficult it is to complete yourself again, because the person you want to kill is yourself, and no one knows you better than yourself.


    This is a difficult problem for all those who want to be extraordinary at a higher level.


    This war is the end, but also the beginning, just the beginning.


    In the next three years, each year, manor will lead the army of ghouls to attack Shicheng, and the result of each time is that manor and Pandora are both defeated.

 Chapter 517

    In quince''s space of consciousness, the tree of the world and the gate has turned into a small marbles, which is divided into two layers: the inner layer is the space of the whole tree body, the crown of the tree of the world and the gate covers the edge of most of the inner space, and the outer layer is the whole root system, winding and winding, turning into a complex and three-dimensional mysterious labyrinth. This layer is also half bordered on the sea of collective subconsciousness.


    A towering Kui Niu and a giant snake coiled around the bead protect the bead.


    It is quince who pulls out the two microscopic ancient beasts in the underworld with the help of the power of the world, and is modulated by him into the power to guard his consciousness space.


    This really took quince a lot of energy. After all, pulling out the two microscopic ancient beasts is actually a big step in the direction of the outer God.


    But even though they have been modulated into guardians by quince, the two guardians still have a close relationship with quince''s space of consciousness. Of course, if quince can completely cut off the contact, he will have become an outer God on the spot, and there are not so many things now.


    Even so, the guardian beast will come out from time to time to show its existence. However, compared with other legendary existence, quince has gone far beyond their imagination, and the repulsion of Su Zhili has not appeared for a long time.


    It can be said that with reference to the analysis knowledge of microscopic ancient beasts in the book of body and his practice in transforming microscopic ancient beasts, no one has a better understanding of microscopic ancient beasts.


    This is of great help to him in perfecting the framework of order circulation.


    With a boom, quince''s consciousness space suddenly appears a huge suction in the sea of collective subconsciousness, and the endless soul surge towards the consciousness space of marble size.


    Quince''s road to advancement begins.


    Moo!


    Hiss!


    The giant snake and Kui Niu, who have been transformed into guardians, set foot in the collective subconscious sea. Two roars from heaven to earth, suddenly blowing a hurricane around them.


    Like the whale swallowing, all the spirits are sucked in by the two Guardian beasts. In a moment and a half, the pure spirits have appeared in the outer underworld. The roots in the roots greedily suck these pure spirits, and transport these nutrients to all corners of the world and the tree of the gate through the roots.


    Such a big movement naturally shocked the aborigines in the collective subconscious sea.


    All kinds of ghosts and spirits inhabiting nearby come towards quince''s consciousness space.


    With the influx of many pure spirits into the tree of the world and the gate, countless energy nodes distributed in the root system and the tree body begin to be activated one by one in the full spirit.


    Quince takes the whole world and the tree of the gate as a whole of the ceremony. After accumulating such a long time, quince is only one step away from the 8th level.


    After the whole ceremony was activated, the consciousness space, which was originally only a two-tier structure, began to change dramatically.


    This is the outermost underworld space, which is gradually divided into seven layers and becomes a real seven layer underworld space. Above the tree, these are the prototypes of the divine land space of each main soul. In addition to the seven layers of the underworld and the eleven layers of the kingdom of God, the pattern of the vast continent gradually formed.


    Immediately, at this time, the power of the gate is flowing in the seven layers of underworld, the eleven layers of the kingdom of God, and the vast continent. The power of the gate with the attribute of order has organically integrated all the power, purification, material, time, space, destiny, life, holy light, elements, and soul into one, gradually semi integrated into the whole consciousness space, and penetrated into the inner space of consciousness All aspects, and then penetrate out, toward his body diffusion.


    Quince''s body, under this kind of qualitative change and the only power of miscibility, has undergone a thorough transformation, and is transforming towards a more perfect, more harmonious and more harmonious direction.


    So, level 8, naturally broke through.


    At this time, the law of the phenomenon like waves rippling in quince''s body, such as fog, such as electricity, quince condensed as a door force gently disturbed.


    If level 7 is the process of the transcendent melting his own strength and body, then level 8 is the process of the transcendent prying the law with his own strength, influencing the law, and then comprehending the law.


    Until the last 8-level peak, the extraordinary can integrate a little law fragment of a certain law into one''s strength, and make his own strength transmute. That is the beginning of 9-level. Finally, after integrating a complete law into strength, it is the 9-level peak.


    Standing on the sun, quince felt that his will was stronger than ever before. His mind and will were easily integrated into the roots of the world, and the mysterious knowledge trickled down from his heart like a stream, like a obedient kitten.


    Quince did not care about the fighting between the two guardians who were still in full swing in the sea of collective subconsciousness. While riding on the unprecedented strength of the will at the time of advancement, quince manipulated the world root directly into the starving wolf, biting the past at the other end of the root space.


    After taking the initiative to cut off the root space and isolate himself from the root of gluttony at the other end, quince has a chance to break through this isolation, but only once. If he breaks this isolation, he will not be able to isolate the root of gluttony in the same way in the future, and he will not be able to return to his original state.However, quince did not hesitate to break the balance between the two, because he wanted to use the short-term strong will at the time of advancement to regain the power of the source of the pollution by the Lord of gluttony.


    Of course, quince is not too greedy. He wants to get back all the root causes in one step. Instead, he directly bites a piece of the root causes of gluttony. At least a balance should be reached between the two. Quince has a chance to completely expel the root causes of gluttony in the future.

 Chapter 518

    In the sky, the color of blood is all over the world, and there are black terror cracks from time to time.


    The earth, frequent earthquakes, mountain fracture, tsunami.


    It was a scene of the end of the world.


    This scene lasted for three days and three nights.


    Three days later, the wind stopped, the rain stopped, and the rainbow was all over the sky.


    Both the land of gluttony and the land of human beings suffered a heavy loss in this natural disaster.


    All human beings, even their families, feel empty and nagging at this time, as if something has left them, as if they have got something. In short, no one can express this mysterious feeling like a dream.


    On the back of the sun, reappear in the ark of the spirit world.


    At this time, quince''s face was blue and black, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. Obviously, he had to endure very hard.


    "Constance, Sophia, shadow bee, Darlene, the rest is up to you. I''ll take penny, Xin, Kong, Sen, and small alarm clock to digest some of the root causes of overeating."


    Quince gained a lot in this raid. Although he had the first advantage, he had a set of self consistent stress mechanism as the master of gluttony who had invaded countless world roots over the years, even if it was just instinctive will.


    Quince has suffered a lot in this respect, but in the end, he has bitten off a piece of fat on the basis of overeating. Not much, but not much. It is enough for him to make up for the world''s roots and form a balance between the two sides.


    But before that, he needs to get rid of the gluttony in the root cause.


    This makes quince have to sleep deeply and do it wholeheartedly. Therefore, quince gives all the other things to Constance. As for the little alarm clock and others, they are either pure minded or made by themselves. Even if they have a lot of knowledge, they are a little worse in acting and behaving.


    Quince is not going to let the five people of the small alarm clock learn how to deal with people. He has put the positioning of the five main spirits in this aspect of research. As for the others, Constance''s four people can help with cooking.


    Therefore, quince with a small alarm clock and other five main spirits, to help him suppress together, purify the root of the torn down gluttony, and strive to complete as soon as possible.


    After receiving Constance''s reassuring answer, quince slowly closed his eyes, and his consciousness fell into the deepest place, and then he took the other five spirits into the root of the world.


    Time is like running water, passing mercilessly.


    Soon, a hundred years have passed since the great changes in the world.


    For ordinary people, the boundlessness of a hundred years is the history of a generation, while for the extraordinary, it is as if it happened yesterday.


    But a hundred years is enough for a lot of things to happen.


    Stone city is on the street in the early morning. Thomas walks on the familiar street. As a spiritual cultivator, whenever he has time, he will stroll on the street to experience all kinds of emotions from all living beings.


    After a turn, Thomas walked into a pub. When the bartender saw Thomas coming in, he immediately welcomed him. "Boss, the other three bosses are already in the box."


    Thomas felt the reverence of the bartender''s heart and gave a gentle smile back: "go and do your work."


    "All right, boss."


    Thomas walked into the innermost box of the tavern.


    Push the door to enter, you can see three familiar faces.


    Seeing Thomas, Pamela opened her eyes and said, "Thomas, can''t you get rid of this bad habit?"


    Thomas gently shook his head and went to his habitual position: "well, you, our children are adults, and you are still like a young child, whimsical all day trying to invent this and that."


    "Well, it''s a fantastic idea. It''s a great invention. You understand? It''s a great invention."


    Pamela argued.


    "Come on, you two, the quarrel has intensified since you got married."


    Ursula stroked her forehead gracefully. For more than a hundred years, Ursula had completely become a lady. In the upper class of Shicheng, Ursula was a famous smiling fox.


    Interestingly, Ursula finally married sander and had a son and two daughters.


    Their family friend, Thomas and his wife, has only one son and one daughter. It''s not that Thomas doesn''t want to have more children. It''s because Pamela thinks about her invention all day long and thinks that pregnancy is too delaying. After giving birth to one daughter and one child one after another, she refuses to have another.


    "Let''s get down to business. In the past 100 years, although there has been no ghost disaster in the mainland, I feel that it is not far from the beginning of the war."


    At this time, as the peak of level 6, Thomas''s achievement in psychic premonition has reached the level of level 7.


    "indeed, the churches and countries seem to be secretly mobilizing more troops." Ursula was aware of this through some traces of upper class society.


    "In the great change of the world a hundred years ago, the population of the two continents has shrunk by at least half. Now, after returning to its heyday, I don''t believe that the mainland can resist the gluttony." Thomas said,"Then you want to send the children somewhere else." Silent sander road.


    "This can be prepared first." Thomas rubbed his face, "the priority now is to advance to level 7. Without the strength of legend, it is difficult for us to survive in the future war as we did before."


    "Fortunately, 20 years ago, we have found the teacher, and we have got the advanced ceremony of level 7," said Ursula. "Twenty years ago, all the preparations should be ready."


    The other three nodded.


    "Is the place for advancement ready?"


    Ursula asked.


    Pamela patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ve transformed that place. With the energy suppressor I invented, even the 7-level advanced ceremony will only be restricted in a very small range and won''t make much noise."


    "That''s good."


    "Ha, I''ve been looking for it for such a long time, and I''ve been preparing for it for such a long time. Finally, I''m going to be promoted to level 7." Pamela said excitedly.


    "It''s not too early to be happy. Pay attention to the backfire of Su Zhili."


    "Don''t worry, I think Pamela has no problem with this. Now I understand why the teacher wants to avoid us for so long, just to let us be able to better adapt to the force of backfire. You are also. If you hadn''t suggested that we prepare for another 20 years, maybe we would have advanced to level 7."


    Ursula.


    "But it''s also possible that we''ve all mutated into monsters." Thomas said in a deep voice.


    The deeper he went into the mystery of the soul, the more he understood the soul level of backfire, and the more he could feel the horror of the power of backfire. That''s why, twenty years ago, when people were overjoyed and bought the 7th level ceremony, he was only excited for one day, then he completely calmed down, stood aside from the public discussion, and delayed the advance time for another twenty years.

 Chapter 519

    "How is Pandora now? Still no trace of her? "


    Thomas asked with concern, since he had a premonition that war was coming, Pandora, one of the protagonists in the last war a hundred years ago, was naturally looking for him.


    He also believes that the people of the humanist church and other kingdoms will not ignore the source of disasters in the human world. For a hundred years, even the secret of how to hide has been traced out by persistent people.


    "No, but her Pandora chamber of commerce is still in operation, and I think a lot of people are staring at it."


    Thomas nodded silently: "fortunately, in the past 100 years, the leaders of the humanist church have successively advanced to the seventh level of legend. If you add the legendary figures of various countries, the future World War I will not be so desperate."


    Ursula chuckled, "you''ve missed the four of us."


    Pamela laughs: "you are confident of us all, but I like it."


    Ursula snorted: "I have full confidence in my teacher. Besides, as a legend, shouldn''t I think so?"


    Why do the four people want to participate in the fight against the invasion of the glutton mainland? After all, they are not really people in the world, and there is nothing wrong with being outside. However, it is their teacher''s test that really makes them want to join the fight against the invasion of the glutton mainland.


    As long as they can resist the invasion of the glutton continent in the next 300 years, they will be qualified to buy the level 8 ritual.


    In other words, their teachers are always trying to test them in different ways to give them more qualifications.


    Angry?


    On the contrary, when they learned that there was an 8-level ceremony in their secret biography, the four of them were only very happy. They did not expect that there would be an 8-level ceremony when they thought it was only a 7-level secret biography. The surprise came so fast that they didn''t wake up until the teacher left the qualification test and disappeared.


    With the new power, the four are naturally full of power. In the past 20 years, they have set up their own noble families, settled in Shicheng, and expanded the strength of the mercenary regiment. In Shicheng, they are already a big force.


    At the same time, just as the four people discussed the next step, in the spirit world, a huge jellyfish type black creature with a wingspan of more than ten miles floated to the coordinates of the fly world.


    "Your eminence, this is the world where the great Lord has come. Please show me."


    "Immediately set down the sacrificial ceremony, ready to communicate with my Lord."


    "Yes, your eminence."


    "Slow down. What''s the matter in this world? Is my Lord''s family so weak that it can''t bring a trace of his consciousness to us. It''s not easy to come to such a remote place. Make sure to find out the reason. "


    "Yes, your eminence."


    At the root of the world, a slight disturbance from the outside world awakens quince, who is still eliminating the pollution of overeating. The picture outside the world is instantly reflected in quince''s consciousness. At the moment of being received, quince transfers it to the four Constance, and then continues to fall into the root.


    "There is an invasion of foreign enemies," Constance, who received the spiritual message without hesitation, immediately ordered: "the ark of the spirit world can set out."


    At the time of the order, the four Constance appeared on the bridge at the same time.


    Boom!


    The spirit world ark from level 8 to level 7 is the same as that of level 7. If level 7 is a star warship, then level 8 spirit world ark is a star fortress, and the crew is Constance''s own dependents. After a little training, he is a qualified star crew.


    The huge black hole vortex opens from the front and slowly engulfs the whole fortress.


    Suddenly, in the spirit world, more than ten miles away from the large jellyfish, the black hole whirlpool appears again. When it disappears again, the starfortress appears quietly.


    "All units are ready to fight."


    Constance ordered.


    "Constance, be careful. The ark has reached the boundary of the world. In the past hundred miles, it will be out of the actual range of the world. You have to be careful. " Sophia said calmly.


    "I see, sister Sophia, you''re in charge of the attack unit."


    "All right."


    "Darlene, you are in charge of the defense unit."


    "I understand."


    "Shadow bee, logistics unit, you come."


    "Leave it to me. I''ve been here for a hundred years, and my bones are rusty. Finally, there''s a one who can fight. "


    Above the bridge, the detective projection has projected the black jellyfish creature. Judging from the breath, the four quickly identified that it was the support of the glutton party.


    "The main cannon powers the world."


    Constance ordered.


    "Constance, it''s not good to use the world root reserves as soon as you come up."


    Sophia asked anxiously.


    "There is no need to worry. Just now, some of the pollution of the world''s root causes has not been removed. Just by taking advantage of the opposite side, we can attract the pollution of the world and speed up the purification."Sophia smiles: "you are more and more like the God of wisdom."


    "My sister is not bad either. I think I can make the opposite drink a pot of holy light."


    As they spoke, a main gun with a diameter of one mile slowly extended from the deep of the fortress.


    Just as the spirit world ark appeared, the black jellyfish on the opposite side also found the spirit world ark. For this strange and powerful breath, the black jellyfish did not dare to neglect. A black colloid quickly secreted on the surface of the jellyfish.


    Facts have proved that the prudence of the glutton side is right. Not long after the appearance of a thick layer of colloid, a light column that cuts more than ten miles across the sky connects the starting point and the ending point, hitting the black jellyfish heavily.


    A large number of artillery bombardments transformed from the power of the world are heavily hit on the colloid of the black jellyfish, just like the colloid of slym. The tough and elastic colloid instantly releases one third of the artillery power, and the remaining two thirds, under the special defense of the colloid, instantly diffuses from point to surface, from a point of focus to a point of focus Come and take it.


    Take the sudden blow.


    But what the glutton party didn''t expect was that the strike lasted as much as a minute.


    In this period of more than a minute, due to the huge magnetic attraction of the black jellyfish, some of the gluttony pollution that has penetrated into the world roots are attracted by the black jellyfish, and gradually gather towards the black jellyfish through the connection of the bombardment light column.


    Thus, we can see that in the spirit world, a sacred bombardment light pillar is gradually replaced by the black of the abyss, polluting the world. Huge pollution sources, like those without money, are transmitted from the world''s roots to the black jellyfish.


    "Impossible, how can there be such a thing? How can the divine power pollution of the great Lord be attracted so easily?"


    Standing in the jellyfish''s control room, the Bishop''s face is full of no channel.


    "Do you think my shelling is very simple? It''s a short-term shelling that stimulates pollution aggregation. It''s just that if I use something in the world as a host polymer to attract pollution to the past, it''s just creating another source of pollution in the world. It doesn''t help."


    Constance''s cold eyes flickered at the other end and murmured, "now it''s different. Your target is out of the world and can be used as the host of catharsis. Do you think it''s in vain for us to study the root causes of overeating for so many years? "

 Chapter 520

    This one shot will shorten quince''s one hundred years to clean up the root cause of overeating. Compared with the consumption of the world''s power, it is too economical.


    Unfortunately, more than one minute is the limit that the main gun can reach. Unfortunately, this situation can not be repeated.


    After the black jellyfish discovered all the tricks of the shelling of the spirit ark, they immediately evaded and counterattacked.


    Under the jellyfish, hundreds of tentacles slowly rise horizontally, and clusters of dark green spore like light shine on the tentacles.


    Dong Dong!


    Hundreds of solid dark green spheres shot towards the ark.


    The main gun of starfortress is cooling down, and it can''t be used as defense. Dense auxiliary guns are protruding from the fortress. Dalina tightly closes her eyes, integrates with the defense system of ark, and quickly calculates the firing trajectory of the dark green sphere.


    "Shoot!"


    Clusters of gravity rays were shot from the auxiliary gun, and then turned into gravity nets on the road to cover the dark green spheres.


    Three seconds later, the two sides collided.


    To Constance''s surprise, these dark green bodies are surprisingly corrosive and phagocytic. Even gravity cannons have not escaped this kind of corrosion, and then the gravity net is eaten up by the dark green sphere after being corroded into a light green fluid.


    After swallowing the light green fluid, these dark green spores proliferated rapidly, and soon a number of respectable spore men appeared. They used gravity as energy, gravity as sword, and gravity wave as shield armor, and rushed to the surface of the fortress.


    "He deserves to be under the command of the master of gluttony, and has a profound foundation."


    Constance narrowed her eyes, not alarmed by the change.


    "Shadow bee, send out the dependents team."


    "I see. I''ve come to live."


    Hundreds of passageways were opened on the surface of the fort, and a pair of seven person teams led by the giant axe Tauren came out of the passageway.


    Taking the initiative is always the style of shadow bee.


    Just after finishing the formation above the fort, the troops of both sides collided heavily.


    For a moment, the secret skills between the two sides were flying wildly. As I said before, the fighting power of sporozoites was determined by the power they devoured. Therefore, what they called on their dependents was all the secrets of gravity.


    Looking from the fortress, it''s like countless ants fighting on it, but except for the shadow bee, the other three people don''t pay attention to it any more.


    The cooldown of the main cannon has passed, and the power of the world is charging again.


    After calculating the bearing capacity of the first black jellyfish, Constance and Sophia knew that it was very difficult to break the jellyfish''s defense without the power of the world in reserve.


    Dong Dong!


    The bombardment was not like the first time. Instead, it was like a long ray of light. Instead, it was shot out like energy bombs. It hit the colloid of the black jellyfish and exploded instantly. It did not give the colloid a chance to release its force.


    Naturally, the black jellyfish did not wait to die. Countless tentacles stood up in front of them, forming a complex and chaotic structure. In a moment, a green energy bombarded the spirit ark heavily.


    All of a sudden, the patches of space in front of the fort were scattered and rotated, and all the shelling that landed on it was transferred to other places.


    In this way, the black jellyfish and the spirit ark shoot each other dozens of times, but they can''t get each other.


    But in the process of slaughtering, the black jellyfish is unconsciously close to the spirit world ark within three li.


    "The other side is going to take the string fight." Dalina, as the core of defense, saw it very clearly.


    "Go on, let them in." Constance''s eyes twinkled. This kind of mutual shooting was just a meaningless consumption of energy when they were equal. Up to now, the world power they consumed, Constance''s four people were secretly distressed, "prepare for Kui Niu armor."


    "Constance, you want to..." Sophia said.


    "Yes, since we made the patron saint of Kui Niu, we have only tried our hand in the collective subconscious sea. This time, we will make a final decision."


    "However, to summon Kui Niu armor to the real world needs to consume the source of the world."


    Darlene said.


    "If we don''t take advantage of this time to cut off the enemy, there will be trouble in the future."


    Said Constance.


    Indeed, a tie is unacceptable to them. After all, there are only a thousand days to be a thief, but not a thousand days to guard against thieves. If we fail to eliminate this enemy this time and fight for time, then after the enemy has found out their details, the follow-up will be more troublesome.


    "Well, that''s it."


    The four soon reached an agreement.


    After another five minutes of shooting each other, the two sides finally came close to a level within reach.


    Suddenly, the black jellyfish is not a short tentacle, like crazy long toward the spirit ark, dense tentacles block out the sky, can not see the slightest gap to escape.


    But also because of this, these tentacles temporarily blocked the sight of both sides."Right now, quiniu armor call."


    As soon as Constance''s voice fell, quince, who was sleeping, suddenly shot out a bright light, which immediately spread to the whole spiritual ark.


    The ark of the spirit world began to deform. In a short period of time, it turned into a huge black and red bull with towering clouds, full of strength and big horns.


    Kui Niu gently shakes his body, and the spore man who clings to his body bursts into spore powder under the strength of his body.


    "Eyes


    There was a long howling sound from Kui Niu''s mouth. Suddenly, the tentacles of the jellyfish around him burst. Then Kui Niu lowered his head to the corner, stepped on the heavy hoofs, bravely broke through the remaining tentacles in front of him, and ran straight towards the jellyfish.


    The glutton believers on the black jellyfish didn''t expect that they were just in a trance. They thought that the ark of the spirit world, which was entangled and had only been destroyed all the way, smashed the jellyfish''s killing move so easily.


    But this delay of time, has a huge body of black jellyfish has been unavoidable, only the body of the glia proliferation to the maximum.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, quiniu''s horns directly hit the center of the black jellyfish. Two huge holes, like a string of fire, directly put the jellyfish in.


    A wave of pollution from the creation beast directly strangled with the abyss gluttony pollution from the two corners.


    There is no doubt that one is a weakened version of the creation beast, and the other is just a glutton ship, which one is better or worse, all at once.


    Crackle, this is a black jellyfish, in a moment to two horns as the center, or change.


    At the beginning, countless decaying bubbles boil from the whole jellyfish, and then there is a stink like a swamp. A strange creature like stinky mud appears from the jellyfish, and immediately swims deeper, gnawing at everything in the jellyfish.


    It''s all over.


    Everyone knows this very well,


    just when Constance and others took a long breath, the deepest part of the jellyfish exploded an opening, and a green ball like a meteor escaped from it and fled to the world.


    "Chase, don''t let the big fish run away."


    Constance''s face flickered, and she could see that the escaped one had the strength of level 8, although the breath was reduced a lot at this time.


    There is a tacit understanding of the four people, Sophia''s body suddenly disappeared, reappearance, has followed the runaway man to chase.

 Chapter 521

    On the human continent, the sky is clear.


    Suddenly, two loud bangs came from the sky. Then, two green and white meteors crossed the sky. The meteors almost glided across the whole continent and fell towards the river.


    At this time, in the early hours of the morning, the four of Thomas, who were really in his pub, were inspired and looked at each other. One of them flashed out of the pub. Just at that time, two meteors rumbled over the stone city and fell into the depth of the river.


    "The strong eight." Thomas exclaimed.


    At this time, the whole stone city has been startled, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the meteor just passing over the stone city.


    "The extraordinary one in front seems to be injured." Pamela has a pair of fine-grained mechanical glasses on her eyes, recording everything she sees.


    "It''s the smell of gluttony." Ursula.


    "When will there be eight strong people on the glutton side? Since the mainland split, those eight strong people should be forced to lower their ranks." Thomas is full of doubts.


    The other three were dignified. Suddenly, sander said, "is that man behind you a teacher?"


    "Teacher?"


    "Indeed, some like, should be a part of the teacher."


    Up to now, people also know from Constance that quince has a large number of parts, the number is unknown, and the four of them have only seen three, so it is reasonable that they are suspected to be quince''s parts.


    "Die, you can''t escape."


    In the white meteor that has gone far away, there is a rumbling sound, and then a beam of Holy Light shoots out from the meteor, directly chasing the fleeing meteor in front.


    Seeing this, the fleeing meteor speeded up and ran straight into the black river, and escaped into the land of gluttony. Without hesitation, Sophia ran after him.


    "Go now, go to the advanced place. It seems that this time is not far away from the ghost disaster."


    Thomas made a quick decision.


    The other three made eye contact and nodded.


    At the end of the speech, there was a loud noise in the river, mixed with holy and maddening chaos, which spread over the river to the whole ten li river. This was a violent blow through the land of gluttony and the land of human beings.


    After this attack, Shicheng finally returned to peace.


    Over the land of gluttony, the land of mankind is another scene. The days are short and the nights are long. Even in the daytime, the sun hanging in the sky is burning with black flames.


    All the glutton families live like fish in water under the black sun. Only a small number of human beings living on the land of gluttony live here. However, with the passage of time, these human beings will gradually change towards the direction of ghouls under the influence of the black sun.


    At this time, the black sun, which is a circle smaller than the sun on the human continent, is bombarded by bursts of seismic sound, making the whole black sun burst out endless black solar particles.


    The whole continent of gluttony, unknowingly, the temperature rose two or three degrees.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked the bishop, gasping, staring at Sophia, gnashing his teeth.


    I thought that there was a spirit jellyfish. This time, the task was not easy to capture. Who knows, it was folded here. The most important thing is that even the spirit jellyfish was destroyed in one pot. Even the level 8 jellyfish would be severely punished.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you can''t escape."


    Sophia hands a clear light, such as water gently touch, there are ripples from her body, firmly around the space.


    On the other hand, the bishop is surrounded by green streamers. Where he passes, it seems that he wants to devour everything close to him and assimilate it as a part of it, so as to keep Sophia''s holy light out.


    Sophia has a good face and knows that she is only the incarnation of dimension. Her strength is no better than that of herself. Even if the other party has been seriously injured, she needs to do her best.


    At level 8, it is very difficult to kill, unless it is crushed by absolute force.


    Strands of holy light spread from the hand to the whole body. In an instant, a set of full covered paladin armor was worn on Sophia, and a huge two handed holy sword was held in her hand.


    Holding the sword on her chest, Sophia said solemnly, "I swear to you that you are my enemy before your eyes."


    "Oath, I solemnly warn, the sword in my hand is my spear."


    "Oath, I solemnly warn, body armor for my shield."


    "Oath, I solemnly warn, my field is my boundary."


    With each vow, Sophia''s breath doubled. After four vows, Sophia''s breath was 16 times the original. The original soft light became dazzling and domineering. Even with the eyes of the cannibal bishop, they did not dare to look directly at Sophia at this time.


    Boom!


    With a heavy step on the black sun, Sophia''s body, like an arrow from the string, appears in front of the bishop of gluttony in a flash, and the burning holy sword mercilessly goes towards the neck of the bishop of gluttony.Dang!


    The bishop of gluttony only felt a flower in front of him, and the green line instinctively blocked him. Then he only felt a great force spread all over his body, and then his body flew out like a shell.


    A blazing and domineering holy light energy broke through the green line defense and penetrated into his body all the way.


    A smell of scorching lingered on the tip of his nose.


    Before the bishop of gluttony responds, Sophia''s attack strikes again.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    After dozens of attacks in succession, the bishop of gluttony only has the power of defense, but has no power to fight back. After repeated attacks, his body gradually becomes inhuman, which improves his endurance.


    "Roar!"


    A roar turned into a strange one horned mouth, and a thick green chain appeared in front of the sacred sword, blocking Sophia''s attack for the first time.


    Sophia gasped for breath. The holy flame on the sacred sword and the green flame on the green chain interlaced and sizzled.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the Bishop''s body has been burned, although he has become a strange body.


    Sofia''s one combo gives the bishop a lot of trauma.


    "I want you to die!"


    The crazy idea is burning the bishop of gluttony. At the moment, he can''t manage so much, but he just wants to give back the pain of the person in front of him.


    The heavy chain is drawn to Sophia, disturbing the law of gluttony, breaking the law of light in the space, and directly shining on Sophia''s face.


    Sophia''s face was cold and her whole body was burning with holy flame. She didn''t dodge and met the chain of the tyranny bishop from the front.

 Chapter 522

    The chain was drawn heavily on Sophia''s body, which directly depressed Sophia''s chest armor. But Sophia, who was very experienced, had already been prepared, and her face didn''t move. She was driven to the extreme by her holy sword, which cut five times with one sword, and instantly flashed over the body of the tyranny bishop.


    "No..."


    The hands, legs and head of the bishop of gluttony were cut down by the holy sword and turned into six parts in the air.


    At the incision, strands of Holy Light prevent the healing of the six bodies. But Sophia, who cut off the blow, also suffered a lot. The prime minister''s sacred sword with both hands began to collapse, then his armor began to spread to the whole body.


    Sophia''s face was calm. She gazed at her body not far away and tried to heal. She said softly, "oath, I solemnly warn you. I will seal the evil in front of you."


    All of a sudden, the last point of divine power remaining in the dimensional incarnation turns into six light spots, six emblems, imprinted on the body, and immediately turns into six meteors, scattering into six different directions of the land of gluttony.


    After all this, Sophia''s last strand of hair turned into a light spot and disappeared completely.


    On the land of gluttony, all creatures feel the six seals of the bishop of gluttony, and when their bodies burst into the four directions on the black sun, although the six shining meteors are sealed, they all come from the perception of the same belief. All creatures feel the authority of the superior, and some kind of upward opportunity, and can get rid of the cage of the split body.


    Find it, find it


    Eat it, eat it


    Overeating the mainland, undercurrent surging again.


    Sophia, who had just returned to the ark of the spirit world, saw that the original spirit jellyfish had been dismembered and then transported into the space of consciousness. This rare species in the spirit world is very rare and valuable material for research.


    Moreover, it also contains the transformation secret of abyssal gluttony''s family members for spiritual jellyfish. By studying these, we can get a glimpse of some deep secrets of gluttony''s family members.


    Seeing Sophia''s return, Constance nodded. After Sophia''s dimensional incarnation dissipated, the information this time had been shared with everyone.


    As the noumenon can not be out of a few people, Sophia can achieve this degree, is to maximize the strength of their hands.


    Level 8, which is already related to the degree of law, is very difficult to kill. What''s more, the dependents of the abyss gluttony, if they really rush the bishop, they may use some unconventional means, and it will be a lot of trouble to clean up the mess at that time. At the critical moment when quince is cleaning up the source of gluttony, the seal is the most suitable for their current situation.


    "We can''t be too careless. Even if we resist this wave and can buy us a lot of time, we will send more people to investigate the situation as long as there is no reply from the church headquarters."


    Constance road.


    "It''s too early to say that, but on the human continent, with our interference, the restart of the war may be delayed for some time."


    "What happened to Pandora?"


    "It''s already the middle level of level 7. The closer the gap between her and her schist, the faster her training speed will drop. Now her training speed is only a little faster than her schist, and there is not much advantage."


    Constance nodded: "however, she has been vigorously developing the chamber of Commerce over the years. She has collected a lot of resources and has improved her strength regardless of the cost. I believe that she will soon reach the peak level 7. With this buffer time, I believe she can go further when the war is restarted."


    "But next, it''s a little difficult for her to advance to level 8. Her split manor is not so easy to kill."


    "It doesn''t matter to us. For us, her role is already very small. If she can advance to level 8, there is still some research value. We just need to make sure that she won''t be killed by her schist. It''s good for us to maintain the balance."


    "Where''s Thomas?"


    "Recently, they will be promoted to level 7, but their preparation time is not short, even 20 years later than you expected."


    Constance nodded with satisfaction: "well, after entering the legend, every step is very difficult. They have imprisoned the source of chaos in their souls without such opportunities as ours. If they don''t take every step well, they will be doomed. On the contrary, people in this world have been cut out of the schism by us. There have been some changes in the way of advancement. As long as we kill the schism, it''s easy to advance. "


    "But if you can''t find it, you''ll be stuck forever, with great disadvantages and advantages."


    "I''m very optimistic about them. If we can drive the gluttony pollution out of the world, there are places that need their help."


    "What about the curse tree project?"


    "After more than 100000 times of transformation and cultivation, the seeds of kalgula tree that meet our requirements have been transformed."


    Sophia returned.


    "In that case, mass cultivation should be carried out immediately and the erosion plan should be launched. Yousen''s life field has really saved us a lot of things. Otherwise, if we want to carry out our expected plan, we still don''t know when it will be"Good."


    A trace of excitement flashed in the shadow bee''s eyes.


    I do not know when to start, the human continent and the gluttony continent, the emergence of a wonderful mysterious plant.


    At first, the plant was just a young grass form, which was a weak poisonous curse of the primary plant, and could be applied to the production of many secret medicines.


    In the middle stage, the young grass form will grow into the seedling form, with two attributes, one is highly toxic, the other is detoxification, which truly explains the essence of the antidote in ten steps.


    But what really drives everyone crazy, including the family members of gluttony, is the short-term integration of light and dark in each advanced growth of this kind of sapling. If the luck goes against the sky, the branches of highly toxic form and the branches of detoxification form will fuse into a mysterious fruit.


    At first, everyone thought that it was just a precious mysterious fruit, which was used to make secret medicine.


    However, in an accident, some people mistakenly took the fruit, and the development of the situation became uncontrollable.


    Because in this fruit, as long as people eat it, they can get some valuable or common mysterious knowledge, secret art knowledge, secret medicine knowledge, and even secret knowledge.


    At this moment, everyone is crazy, can get the fruit of mysterious knowledge, such an adverse thing, unexpectedly will appear in a small plant, and also all over the two continents.


    In this era of crazy demand for mysterious knowledge, this is the sacred thing in everyone''s heart.


    As a result, this kind of tree is honored as the sacred secret tree by all people.


    It is a profession that arises at the historic moment, secret tree master.

 Chapter 523

    Of course, it''s not easy to fuse the mysterious fruit. According to statistics, only when 100000 sacred secret trees fuse from level 4 to level 6 can they fuse into a mysterious fruit.


    With the in-depth study of the sacred tree, some people gradually find that the sacred tree wants to integrate the sacred fruit, and has very strict requirements for nutrients. Without some special nutrients, it is almost impossible to "raise" a mysterious fruit.


    Among the numerous experiments, the most suitable, or the most common, nutrients for these special nutrients are the flesh and blood of their relatives.


    Therefore, some secret tree masters infer that the most suitable nutrient for sacred secret trees should be the purest pollution source of overeating. The more pure the pollution source of overeating, the greater the probability of merging the mysterious fruit, and the knowledge in the mysterious fruit is also the most valuable.


    The other way is that money can make ghosts work. Countless human mercenaries swarmed into the land of gluttony, hunting ghouls, stone statues and even the interior of the land of gluttony. In order to produce a mysterious fruit, they began to hunt a large number of their own kind. As mutated abyss creatures, they have no bottom line in mind. They have no psychological burden to kill their own kind, and even take it for granted. After all, this is their daily life.


    A mysterious fruit, even leading to the attack and defense of Shicheng, has gradually changed its flavor and become a harvest ground for both camps to harvest polluted flesh and blood.


    For the chaotic and selfish ghouls and gargoyles, their roots don''t care about these, but for those cannibals and high-level human beings, the appearance of the sacred secret tree is a bit of a terror.


    This kind of fruit against abyss pollution has little possibility of self-development in nature, and it is more likely to be artificially cultivated.


    It may not be clear to humans who are confined to a corner of this terrible cultivation technology, but mano and Pandora, who have received the knowledge from the great master of gluttony, are very clear that this is very terrible.


    If the vast spiritual world had cultivated a plant for the abyss, it would have spread to the whole multiverse. Where would it have the name of the abyss now.


    Constance did admit that, therefore, the true mystery of the seeds of this sacred secret tree came to this conclusion after they had cultivated them 10000 times. Therefore, they made restrictions on the basis of the seeds, connected the core of the seeds with the root of the whole world, and took the root of the whole world as the backing to absorb the source of pollution in the abyss and eliminate it In addition to the pollution, sort out the knowledge of overeating among the pollution sources.


    This is the source of knowledge in the fruit of mystery.


    But it also leads to the fact that the sacred tree is an ordinary plant seed after it leaves this world. It may be a little magical, but it is far from the magical effect in this world.


    This has made some people realize that this is an honest and upright conspiracy. As long as it is the interest, no matter how to restrain or hinder this process, the people and ghosts who stand in the way will be crushed to pieces by the historical trend.


    Thirty years later, after the resumption of the attack and defense war in Shicheng 30 years ago, it was the fifth war. On the fourth time, manor and Pandora appeared again. This time, they did not meet for the first time. On the contrary, they maintained a weak balance. Even if manor exploded from time to time, Pandora also relied on this order The magic of the word tower at the legendary level has survived.


    Finally, their second duel ended in helplessness.


    Of course, after such a long period of development, more and more people in this world have found their own fission bodies and have made amazing sparks. There are also many people who put the duel in the offensive and defensive battle of Shicheng.


    It was also at the end of the sixth offensive and defensive battle in stone city that quince finally woke up from the deepest sleep.


    On the sun of human continent, the huge star fortress is located on the back.


    Just after quince removed the last trace of abyssal gluttony pollution from the world roots, it also means that from then on, there has been a delicate balance between the abyssal gluttony roots and the world roots.


    "Welcome back."


    Constance four people light looking at the awakening of quince.


    Quince frowned and took a few seconds to receive the actions of the Constance four in recent years and what happened in the world.


    "It seems that I can continue to sleep, but you are much better than me."


    Constance gave quince a blank look: "well, what should we do next? In 30 years, I think it''s time for the church to respond to the gluttony. We need to be prepared for it. "


    Quince touched his chin. "The sacred secret tree is really a wonderful move. Although it will continue to consume the power of the world, if it continues, it is really possible to purify the root cause of gluttony, but this time is almost infinite."


    Constance did not deny: "indeed, after all, the root cause of overeating is backed by the master of overeating. It is impossible to purify the pollution of this man. Our actions only delay the time when the world is completely eroded.""After such a long time, you should know the world very well. It''s impossible not to make a complete plan. Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Quince knows the four people in front of him very well. They all exist like strong women. After more than 100 years, he says that they have no plans. He doesn''t believe anything.


    Soon a message came from Constance.


    Soon, quince opened his eyes wide and looked at the four people in front of him strangely: "are you sure this plan is feasible, this It''s really crazy. "


    "Since you all think that it takes a long time to purify the pollution of the glutton Lord, which is hopeless, and even has external threats, do you think we can safely grow to level 9, or even demigod?"


    Constance asked.


    Quince seriously thought for a minute, then shook his head and denied that even for a person with profound knowledge like him, it would take a thousand years to advance to the Ninth level. This is no longer a matter of qualification. Instead, it is to deconstruct and comprehend various laws, integrate power into laws, and even further improve their power cycle, even if there are many problems It takes a lot of time to spread multiple abilities.


    "Besides, if we can really carry out this plan smoothly, the benefits will undoubtedly be huge. It can not only completely eliminate the pollution of overeating, but also enable us to obtain great benefits. It can greatly shorten the time for us to understand the law of structure."


    Constance looked at quince, and she knew that quince would eventually agree.


    Quince was silent for a moment, "just follow what you said, but some of the details still need to be changed. This time I cleaned up the root cause of overeating, but I didn''t get nothing."


    Constance smile: "of course, I also want to see how you harvest this time, there are some immature ideas in the plan, you need to find a way."

 Chapter 524

    The division lasted 212 years.


    In the center of the land of gluttony, misty Canyon, four people suddenly appeared on this day.


    "Here it is, misty canyon." Pamela''s glasses carefully observe all the changes around her. As an advanced 7-level existence, she immediately upgraded her baby mechanical glasses. At this time, the glasses show the surrounding situation, mysterious energy density, attributes, humidity, temperature, smell, mysterious atmosphere and so on.


    It is also until this time that the power of inventors is really fully exerted. As long as they are given time and money, then even the existence of demigods is not a problem.


    "Have any ghouls been here lately?"


    Thomas asked.


    In his mind perception, there was no spiritual trace of ghouls passing by in the vicinity within three days.


    "There is a small group of extraordinary people who seem to have traces ten miles away."


    Pamela''s mechanical glasses are very keen to capture this point, and the tiny mechanical gears in the glasses are rotating rapidly with quality.


    "Leave them alone and finish the teacher''s task as soon as possible."


    Ursula.


    Thomas nodded: "the sacred secret tree on the human continent has been planted. Now it''s the land of gluttony. Be careful. This task can''t be missed."


    Then Thomas stepped into the misty canyon.


    Advanced level 7, so that the four have the confidence to cross the two continents, but in other words, if not, how could Constance give the four of them such a key task in the plan.


    For the four level 7 extraordinary people who cooperate sincerely and have a very good understanding, the danger in the misty canyon has no threat to them.


    All the way to the core of the misty Canyon, where the black sun in the sky is no longer visible, the black fog is filled with madness and disgust, and the visibility is as low as one or two meters.


    Each of the four resisted the black fog by his own means. Ursula''s body was covered with a flowing blue water shield. Pamela''s chest was covered with a red energy shield generator. A light red shield shrouded around him. In addition, Thomas''s mind shield and Sander''s dream fog.


    In the center, it was not the flat land that the four people thought, but the swamp that was as black as ink and bubbling from time to time.


    This is the existence of the source of evil pollution. The four people dare not have too many ideas even if they are at level 7. This is what Constance repeatedly explained when delivering the task.


    Thomas took out a translucent ball from a small pocket around his waist. If he looked carefully, he could see that there was a small tree looming.


    Pamela and Thomas, on the other hand, changed the power of his soul into mysterious runes and imprinted them on the sphere according to Constance''s secret command and ceremony.


    With the mark of the rune, the changes of silk and silk appear on the sphere.


    One hour later, the translucent sphere gradually floated to the top of the sludge swamp, and its volume expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Now, the ball is out of Thomas'' control.


    "Right away." Thomas took a deep look at the sphere whose shell had been removed, revealing the sacred tree inside.


    However, both the sacred secret trees planted in the center of the human continent and those planted here are different from the ordinary sacred secret trees. On the contrary, they show the color of black and gray all over the body, and there is a frightening feeling of palpitation when you look at them.


    As level 7, Thomas naturally knows that this is not only because the sacred tree in front of him is a mysterious plant of level 8, but also because of his own attributes.


    Soon, when the four walked out of the core, the sacred tree had grown to a towering tree, covering half of the misty canyon.


    This time, the great changes in the canyon can no longer hide from the ghouls and gargoyles who take risks in the canyon.


    "Even if it''s the second time, it''s amazing. There is such a subtle space ability to imprison one, no, two mysterious plants of level 8. "


    Pamela''s eyes were shining, and her mind was really thinking about how to use the space ability to load her own inventions.


    "Let''s keep four directions. All the creatures close to the core will be killed. Now the sacred secret tree hasn''t taken root in the whole swamp. Our task is to delay time. If we encounter level 7, don''t force it. Do you understand? It''s the same as the first time. "


    Thomas said.


    "I know." *3


    in a moment, you can see a stream of water rising from Thomas''s side and heading north. Pamela is fully armed, and the power device loaded under his feet jumps gently. People have gone a kilometer away. Only sander has disappeared beside Thomas in the fog.


    At this time, the earth overturned, and the black fog in the canyon was absorbed by the sacred tree in the center like a whale swallowing. For the first time, the fog Canyon, where there was no black sun all year round, had a wisp of sunshine.


    Such a big change is like a big meal in front of the glutton families in the misty canyon. To make it clear is to tell them that there are good things here.Soon, the misty Canyon, which was originally silent, became lively. As long as it was some ambitious ghouls and stone statues, they would not let go of the strange things here.


    But what all ghosts didn''t expect is that there are four ways to die in the four directions to the core. As long as it''s not a 7-level ogre, how many people come and how many people die, for the legend, the extraordinary under the legend can''t be consumed by the number.


    For three hours, the sacred tree in the core was not disturbed at all. At present, the towering crown of the sacred tree has covered the fog gorge. At this point, the expansion of the sacred tree has stopped.


    And three hours, also let all ghosts found to go to the core of the unusual. Some ghosts then put their ideas on the canopy of the trees in the sky.


    However, all the ghosts who fly up and want to climb up the tree crown are unconsciously affected by the hidden breath sprinkled on the tree crown. Their wills are twisted and their hearts are burning with hatred. They can''t help fighting with the ghosts around them.


    Thomas looked at the situation on the tree crown, and his heart suddenly burst. He had met this situation once on the human continent, but he always had some doubts. After all, such a strange sacred secret tree is very evil.


    The reason why Thomas continues to work is mainly his trust in his teachers. On this point, the psychology of the four people is the same.


    And after three hours, finally, a strange strong breath appeared in Thomas''s induction.


    At the same time, Pamela''s voice came through the connection.


    "All right, two cannibals are coming from Ursula."


    "I''ll help."


    Sound''s voice rings in the heart link.

 Chapter 525

    The division lasted 212 years.


    The center of the glutton continent, misty canyon.


    On this day, an unprecedented legendary war broke out, and it was the first battle between human legend and cannibals on the land of gluttony.


    This battle has attracted all the legendary eyes of the two continents.


    It''s not just the legendary war that broke out on the land of gluttony, but the reason why both sides fought for it, an 8-level sacred secret tree.


    After so many years, everyone has a very clear understanding of the sacred tree.


    At first, this incident only attracted the attention of a small number of cannibals. However, after the influence of this sacred secret tree became more and more widespread, more and more cannibals started to march towards the misty canyon. As for the original four human legends, there were no ghosts to pay attention to these.


    However, it was soon noticed that in the center of the human continent, there also appeared a sacred secret tree with the same rank of 8, which is completely opposite to the attribute of the land of gluttony.


    The sudden appearance of two sacred secret trees with opposite attributes but the same rank makes many big people behind the scenes have a lot of reverie. Nevertheless, the interests that need to be fought for still need to be fought for.


    For example, the ownership of the sacred secret tree.


    How terrible the mysterious knowledge contained in the mysterious fruit of a sacred secret tree can be imagined by everyone with brains.


    As a result, the ownership of these two sacred secret trees, the two continents started a decade long game, fighting, even the attack and defense of Shicheng stopped. Of course, the two continents are competing for each other, and the well water does not violate the river water.


    This is a rare quiet time for the bottom of the two continents.


    The reason why the fight between the 8-level sacred secret trees is so fierce is that the two secret trees have produced a 7-level mysterious fruit less than half a year after their appearance. In this way, it is difficult for those 7-level extraordinary people not to be crazy.


    All legendary supernormal people are very clear that the more they climb up, the more difficult it is to obtain the high-level mysterious knowledge they need, and the more fallacious it is to obtain the mysterious knowledge suitable for themselves.


    However, the two sacred secret trees are able to continuously produce high-level mysterious knowledge. They will not give up such great benefits, nor can they give up, and they do not want to give up.


    Starfortress, bridge.


    A huge projection in the center is the projection of two continents, and the most prominent one is the two towering ancient trees in the center of the continent. From the overall point of view, it is not difficult to see that the central position of the two continents coincides at a vertical space point.


    "The roots of the ancient tree of life and the ancient tree of death have been intertwined and connected."


    Constance let out a long breath, and at this point, she let go half of her heart.


    From the projection, we can see that the developed roots of the two ancient trees cover at least one fifth of the continent, and the most central root system has been connected, and can exchange nutrients. What''s more, if someone wants to destroy these two ancient trees, it won''t be as easy as when they first planted them.


    "How is the power of emotion collected?"


    Quince asked.


    "There are a lot of negative emotional forces in the mainland of gluttony. It''s just a generator of negative emotions." Constance shook her head again and again, and had a deeper understanding of the situation of overeating on the mainland.


    "What about the human continent?"


    "It''s not ideal. No, it''s not that it''s not ideal. It''s a lot slower than overeating the mainland. After all, the ancient tree of life collects positive emotions. "


    Quince frowned: "you just say it, at this speed, when the plan can really start."


    "Five hundred years."


    "Five hundred years?" Quince frowned: "it''s too long. There are many variables in it. The overeating church won''t wait for us so long. "


    Constance did not deny quince''s view.


    "Is there a way to shorten the time?"


    "Don''t worry. The time I''m talking about is the time when the two continents coexist peacefully. According to the intensity of the offensive and defensive war in Shicheng, every offensive and defensive war can speed up the growth of positive and negative emotions, and the quality of these emotions is higher. It is conservatively estimated that we can collect enough emotional force to launch the plan after more than 100 offensive and defensive wars."


    Quince brows slightly stretch, "according to this calculation, plus the natural time, two hundred years should be enough."


    "It''s about the same."


    "But it''s still too long."


    "It''s already the fastest speed, unless you lead some extra moves."


    "Out of panel moves?! For example? "


    "Such as the introduction of a third party, a fourth party."


    "You, you mean to reveal the coordinates of the world."


    Quince was surprised.


    Constance nodded and said, "if you trade the world coordinates through Lingshi, someone will come here for the benefit.""But in that case, there are too many variables."


    Quince hesitated.


    "As long as our plan is successful, no matter how many people come in and get more benefits from them, they will not work for us in the end. If our plan is not successful, do you think it is possible for us to successfully eliminate or purify the gluttony pollution?"


    "You have a point."


    "Moreover, we can''t sell the world coordinates to those evil side camps, such as elves and dwarves, which can provide more positive emotions, are our customers'' targets."


    After thinking for a few seconds, quince immediately clapped his hand and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. But we must pay attention to the balance. We can''t introduce a force and directly break the current balance of forces."


    "Don''t worry, I know this in my heart. Even if the car overturns, can''t we introduce another evil one?"


    Hearing this, quince could not help caressing his forehead. He had a little doubt about his decision.


    However, since he has made up his mind, there is no way for him to go back. This kind of emotion has disappeared several years ago. As a man who has personally experienced spiritual cultivation, his spiritual will is as firm as steel.


    Constance''s projection disappeared, and the spirit and will came to the spirit city in a flash.


    Today''s Lingshi has become a well-known trade center in the multiverse.


    Every world''s extraordinary shops, selected extraordinary people, are concentrated here to buy their favorite extraordinary goods and knowledge.


    Here, all kinds of intelligent species are gathered to see strange creatures that have never been thought of before.


    As a level 8 Lingshi, there is no time limit, but it can float in a corner of Lingjie for a long time, giving all traders the best protection, because wandering in the Lingjie Zhongshi means that the coordinates of Lingshi are changing at any time, so it is difficult to locate here.


    Constance came here, and soon chose the target and went into an extraordinary shop run by the elves.

 Chapter 526

    Two years of time, like running water, passed quickly.


    Outside the world, in the spirit world, a silver moon boat with Silver Star sails sails sails sails gracefully in the treacherous spirit world.


    "Your Highness, fly world 38274 has arrived."


    A beautiful fairy with a simple moon pattern on his forehead entered the captain''s room.


    "Open the moon crystal ball and scan the world."


    The voice is very light and soft. Sitting on the dead cane chair, she is a fairy who can''t describe her beauty with words. Her amber eyes make her look as deep as the sun well of the fairy.


    "Yes, Lord elf."


    One day later, the moon boat that stops outside the world starts again. After a golden light, the moon boat has disappeared in its original place and entered the world.


    When the moon boat appeared again, it had already come to the center of the human continent, above the ancient tree of life, above the sky, which was also called the sacred secret tree by the human beings on the continent.


    "The ancient tree of life is really the ancient tree of life."


    At this time, the great spirit was standing in the bow of the ship, his face was indifferent and delicate, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    The ancient tree of life, for the spirit, is even more important than life.


    The elves who have lost their lives are only called wandering elves within the elves. They are naturally short in the face of other elves.


    If the elves can''t cross the spiritual world, then they will be stagnant and even die out in history. There are also three choices for the elves who have the ability to cross the spiritual world. One is to find a wild ancient tree of life, which is very rare, but it is also the best result. Another choice is to join a dominant elves group with an ancient tree of life. Finally, it is to launch an ancient tree war and fight for the ancient tree with the original elves after finding the ancient tree of life Warfare.


    Undoubtedly, the ancient tree war is the most cruel. As a race that loves nature, launching the ancient tree war is the last resort, unless it is the dark elves. Even so, launching the ancient tree war needs the consideration of the leaders of the elves.


    When she learned that there was an old tree with no owner in the world (no elves occupied), she didn''t believe it. However, as she had been wandering in the spirit world for decades, even if the news was false, she would come to have a look, even if it was just a glimmer of hope.


    Rao is a person who has been in charge for many years.


    "Herald, all of you are ready to land." after a pause, the elf said, "and the seller''s balance will be paid immediately. Well, twice. Tell him that I''m very satisfied with the deal."


    "Yes, Lord elf."


    At the same time, under the ancient tree of life below, some people have noticed the movement in the sky.


    Before everyone could react, a team of elves came down from the sky. The dense arrow rain didn''t stop after it started.


    233 years of the separatist calendar.


    In this year, the moon elves came down from the sky. It took only three days to drive out all the forces in the ancient tree of life. Occupy the core of the whole ancient tree of life.


    The League of humanity quickly organized counterattack, but failed in three counterattacks.


    The reason is that there is an 8-level moon elf messenger in the Moon Clan, and there are five 7-level extraordinary people in the Moon Clan.


    The moon people who have fallen from the sky make the situation of the human continent more complicated. Both human beings and the glutton side are extremely afraid and concerned about the moon elves.


    Human beings are concerned about their own interests because of the moon elves, while the attention of the glutton party is due to the extra influence of the non abyss party, which is likely to destroy the already fragile balance.


    As an outsider, the moon elves are very aware of their own weaknesses, so even if it is the third counterattack of human beings, they are mainly defensive, supplemented by killing.


    This also paves the way for the next negotiation.


    After all, even if the moon elves come here, their population is only one million. As long as the Terrans can bear the casualties, the moon elves can only leave this world in the end.


    Fortunately, the human side has some scruples. If we fight with the moon family here, it will only cost the glutton camp.


    So, after several negotiations and half a year''s tug of war, humans and the elves have reached a consensus that the moon family needs to hand over 70% of the mysterious fruits of the ancient tree of life, and need to send an army to settle in the stone city as a condition for the moon elves to settle down in the ancient tree of life.


    With the participation of the elves, the attack and defense of Shicheng is no longer the passive defense of the human side, but gradually becomes more and more active. For the war in which human beings are at a disadvantage, the balance is gradually stabilized.


    Of course, after finding out the pattern of the world, the moon elves did not act rashly, and did not respond to the counter offensive proposal of the human side.The elves know very well that among the three sides of the world, the moon elves are the most vulnerable. Even if there are eight ranks of moon envoys, but the population base is there. If we really follow the counter offensive suggestions of human beings, even if we don''t lose a lot of experts and people in the war, we will face the end of the war.


    Therefore, the best way is to maintain the current situation and strive for more time for the development of the moon elves.


    Time accelerates again. Soon, it has been three years since the Moon Clan came to this world. With the Moon Clan living under the ancient tree of life, the ancient tree of life has become more and more powerful, and even the fusion of mysterious fruits has become a lot more likely.


    With the role of ancient trees of life, the moon family ushered in the first wave of dividends after owning ancient trees of life. The population of the moon family doubled in just three years.


    This is worrying many high-level human beings.


    But soon, this kind of psychology has been ignored by human beings, because the army of gluttony church is coming.


    This time, quince and others did not stop the overeating church from outside the world. First, the people of the overeating church were obviously prepared and did not come in a hurry. The blocking plan would probably not succeed, but would expose their own existence. Second, the moon elves grew stronger and stronger. The arrival of the army of the overeating church would not break the existing balance in an instant, but would form a new situation There''s a balance.


    Of course, the emotional power that both sides can provide will be as intense as cooking oil, which will shorten the plan made by quince and others.


    The advent of the gluttony church army, just like the moon elves in those years, attracted the attention of the high-level of the two continents.


    And the first thing after the advent of the gluttony church army was the same as the original moon elves, occupying the ancient tree of death. However, different from the elves, this time the occupation, gluttony church army in the misty Canyon, killing the blood, head rolling.


    Only a few cannibals, such as manor, escaped with their own troops.


    but the first mock exam has not allowed the binge church to open up a unified mode. Instead, it has allowed the mainland to fall into a twenty year chaotic period. For ghosts and ghosts, ghouls and ghosts are always expendables, and everywhere they eat, they can easily pull out a big army.

 Chapter 527

    One of the most different things about abyssal carnivorous creatures is that they can never give in to the same voice all the time. Even in the carnivorous church, there are many factions. What''s more, wild carnivorous dependents who are out of the sight of the carnivorous church will not be able to accept such a violent organization as the carnivorous church.


    For example, manor, the legendary level of level 7, even the upper level of level 8 cannibals, can''t make them yield.


    The chaos of cannibalism in mainland China has just begun. In the following years, cannibalism churches attacked everywhere and began to encroach on the surrounding territory, enslaving a large number of cannibals and gargoyles.


    At the same time, the Church of gluttony is actively seeking to unseal the bishop who was sealed by Sophia before. But over the years, the sealed trunk has long disappeared, and it is very difficult to find people. As for divination, it has failed repeatedly.


    However, the chaos of gluttony on the mainland will eventually come to an end.


    Ten years after the advent of the Church of gluttony, it has occupied half of the territory of the continent of gluttony and United a huge army of ghouls. As for the other half of the territory, they are all warlords like manor, who are the 7-level cannibals.


    But it has also made the ambition of the glutton church expand rapidly, and it has coveted the human continent. We should know that in addition to the ancient trees of death on the continent, there is an ancient tree of life on the human continent.


    Compared with these, it is not worth mentioning what kind of bishops should be unsealed or unified.


    Since then, the offensive and defensive war of Shicheng has started again.


    The newly opened battle of attack and defense in Shicheng is also the biggest battle in history. The Church of gluttony has made almost all the population in its territory attack Shicheng. For the glutton, it''s not a matter of saying that all the people are fighting.


    It is totally unthinkable for people and elves on the human continent that the Church of gluttony wants to accomplish its mission.


    From the beginning, the human side of Shicheng fell into a complete disadvantage, because from the beginning of the war, the gluttony Church never stopped, just blindly driving away the ghouls, impacting the walls of Shicheng.


    At the beginning, it lasted for seven days before the human beings responded. Then the support from all sides of the mainland continued to arrive, which eased the pressure on Shicheng.


    But the human side obviously thought too simply, the war did not stop.


    Eight days, nine days, ten days


    One month, two months, three months


    The stone city, which is already a huge city, has been broken through four layers of walls in three months. At this time, even the moon elves, who are far away from the center of the mainland, can''t sit still with the passage of time.


    At this time, all countries and races on the human continent can no longer look at it leisurely. They think that, as before, offensive and defensive warfare will be a pattern of fighting for a few days and stopping for a few days.


    All countries have come to realize that this attack and defense war in Shicheng is unprecedented in a hundred years, and it may also be a war that will determine the future direction of the human continent.


    All countries are no longer hiding. They have sent the most elite troops in their own countries to help Shicheng. The humanistic church has already sent 90% of its elite troops to Shicheng.


    The war is still going on, the joys and sorrows, the laughter, the solemn and heroic, one by one staged in this century old stone city, the interpretation of a world of ugliness and evil, a good, a world of tragicomedy.


    In the same three months, quince and others on the sun paid close attention to the situation of the two ancient trees, and the emotional force they absorbed rose sharply, almost vertically.


    "The ancient tree of death has stored the lowest expected reserve of negative emotions." There is a glimmer of joy in Constance.


    "Where is the ancient tree of life?"


    Quince asked, motionless.


    "Four fifths of the minimum expected standard reserves have been reached, and it is expected that they will be reached in another month."


    Constance road.


    "A month?"


    Quince couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the distant stone city. In a month''s time, according to quince''s estimation, the stone city can withstand at least another two months, if there is no change.


    "Be ready to start the plan at any time. I think we should be ready, too."


    Quince road.


    "Well," Constance nodded, looking at Sophia and others nearby.


    Sophia and others got to their feet. "Shadow bee, Darlene, let''s go and get ready. Stone city and ancient trees, let''s leave it to Constance and quince."


    Looking at the three people, Constance was stunned. She asked quince a question: "do you think we will succeed this time?"


    Quince chuckled: "the plan is made by you. You should know best whether you can succeed or not."


    Constance: "maybe the closer we get to the start of the plan, the more nervous we will be in our hearts, worrying about gains and losses."


    "It''s OK. If you fail, it''s a big deal. If you want to survive, you can escape to other places and sleep for thousands of years."Quince comforted.


    "Hum, are you comforting me or adding pressure to me?"


    "Ha ha ha, you think I''m putting more pressure on you."


    The attack and defense of Shicheng continued.


    At this time, the stone city has been dyed red by the blood of ghouls, human beings, elves, and the clouds in the sky.


    For the glutton, it''s just a war. It''s just a long time. For human beings, it''s the future of survival and extinction.


    The emotional power above the stone city is like cooking oil in flames. In quince''s eyes, it almost turns into substance, and then it is quickly absorbed.


    This kind of situation, only Thomas, who has practiced the will of the mind, has been aware of it, but he doesn''t know what it means. He only vaguely feels that something startling is about to happen.


    As far away as the center of the human continent, the great elf long seems to have noticed the differences of the ancient trees of life. It seems that there is an invisible force, which makes the ancient trees of life more and more magical. But if you want to trace the origin, you can''t find out, which is quite uncomfortable.


    This kind of change day by day makes the great spirit stand at the core of the ancient tree of life all day long, and want to explore it.


    In the misty gorge of the land of gluttony, the Church of gluttony is also aware of the abnormality of the ancient trees of death. Just like the great elves of the elves, it can''t find out what the situation is.


    On this day, half a year after the attack and defense war in Shicheng, the sun was above.


    Quince and Constance stood up: "the time is finally ripe. The plan is ready to start."

 Chapter 528

    At this time, the battle in Shicheng has reached the most intense moment. The human and the elves have gradually pressed on all the reserve teams, while the glutton camp, a team of stone ghost participated in the siege.


    On the top of the city, people, elves and gluttons die at any time.


    Finally, the human side can no longer help but send out the level 7 extraordinary people to fight. The glutton church naturally can''t let the level 7 legend of human beings do whatever they want and harvest the ghouls easily.


    Soon, over the sky, clouds were rolling and thunder was breaking out.


    Quince''s huge seven color emotional power in the eyes of the sun is like a pillar to the sky, connecting the sky and the earth, especially the gray and black negative emotions.


    On the bridge of starfortress, quince''s figure disappears, and his will comes to the root of the world in an instant.


    At the same time, Constance steered the starfortress away from the sun to the top of the ancient tree of death on the land of gluttony.


    All the members of the glutton church, who are still in the core of the ancient tree of death, are staring at the star fortress in the sky. At this time, the glutton church is extremely empty, and 90% of its power goes to the stone city. It is impossible to threaten the star fortress above.


    Then, the huge star fortress slowly spread out, and a platform covering the whole ancient tree of death appeared above the ancient tree of death, on which there were dense patterns. If you look closely, you can see that the structure of the arms of quince''s world and the tree of gates is very similar.


    With the spread of the star fortress, the ancient trees of life on the other side of the continent began to emit a rustling sound. The positive emotional force stored in the trees surged to the roots all over the continent. Soon, the roots of the ancient trees of life entangled with the roots of the ancient trees of death were activated one by one under the irrigation of the emotional force.


    If we look at the overall situation, we will find that the root system of the ancient tree of life is the same as that of the star fortress. At this time, the whole ancient tree of death has been wrapped in the net.


    After all these are ready, Constance starts the mechanism in the ancient tree of death in no hurry. In a moment, the power of negative emotions stored in the ancient tree of death flows in the tree, and the huge power matches the world root, instantly penetrates the space barrier and links to the root of gluttony.


    For decades, the roots of the ancient trees of death have spread to the whole land of gluttony, and in fact they can represent the whole land of gluttony to some extent. With the positioning of quince''s operation as the root of the world, the negative emotions of the ancient trees of death are linked with the root of gluttony.


    The strong pollution of the root cause of overeating collided with the power of negative emotions accumulated for decades. With the strong erosion of the root cause of overeating, it soon spread to the whole ancient tree of death along with the power of emotions.


    Of course, the huge and pure power of negative emotions of the ancient tree of death is not in vain. Even the erosive power of the root cause of overeating can not assimilate the whole ancient tree of death at one time.


    Naturally, quince would not miss this opportunity. According to the original plan, he bumped into it fiercely. This time, quince saw the right direction, directly followed the force of negative emotions, and bumped the root of gluttony into the ancient tree of death.


    As soon as he left the root space and was exposed to the world, he instinctively felt that the root cause of overeating was wrong, and immediately wanted to return from the original way. But at this time, he had been controlled by Constance in time and cut off the way.


    As soon as the root of overeating is gone, the root of the world is like a fish in the sea. Quince only feels that the whole world is under his control.


    After feeling this feeling for a moment, quince did not dare to neglect. The time he could control the root of the world was limited. Now, according to the plan, under his control, the emotional power from the stone city was first instantly injected into the two ancient trees to enhance their power.


    Then, earth shaking changes took place. On the continent, the two roots of the whole earth intertwined and fused. Under the control of quince, they gradually woven a huge and fine emotional net, wrapping the whole ancient tree of death in it.


    Quince manipulates the world''s roots, trying not to affect the land landscape, but the underground, root movement disturbance, can almost be described as earth shaking. Even so, the land landscape is inevitably affected by some small, but this kind of influence is not worth the attention of the two continents.


    This action took quince half a day, which is the result of abandoning many unnecessary roots. Otherwise, half a day is not enough to make full use of all roots.


    At this time, the misty gorge was not peaceful. After the root of gluttony came into the ancient trees, one third of the crown of the trees immediately mutated, and countless leaves turned into a mouth with sharp teeth.


    Even members of the glutton church, who claim to be glutton believers, have not escaped this disaster.


    The remaining two-thirds of the crown of the dead tree began to mutate under Constance''s leadership.


    Only variation can cope with variation, only pollution can resist pollution.


    It is also under this guiding principle that the remaining two-thirds of the dead ancient trees have mutated under Constance''s already prepared coat of arms and the internal force of massive negative emotions.The most intuitive embodiment is that the leaves on the tree crown turn into scythes for harvesting life. Each scythe exudes the breath of death, despair, death, depravity and harvesting. It launches a "merciless fight" with another third of the gluttonous leaves.


    Constance stood quietly in the center of the star fortress, looking at what happened below. More and more sickle leaves were eroded by the root of the gluttony and turned into fangs. Soon, 50% of the transformation came. Fangs and death sickle reached a balance.


    Squint, "started, can''t wait any longer."


    In a short time, the world root manipulated by quince and the net received by Constance moved at the same time.


    The vast power of the root of the world gushes out from the root of the world. Guided by a certain concept in the root of the world, it pours into the net and combines with the massive emotional power, driving these forces to transform into the power of this concept.


    Death, death, death!


    Twist, twist, twist!


    The root of gluttony, which is surrounded in the net, is gradually distorted into another concept pollution by quince and Constance at the cost of the root.


    Death!


    It is also Constance''s ultimate goal to twist the whole root cause of overeating into the root cause of death.


    After years of research, Constance has come to realize that it is so difficult to completely purify the whole root of gluttony into the original world root. It is estimated that quince has become a God.


    On the contrary, it can distort the root cause of gluttony to the pollution source of other concepts, but it can completely distort the root cause of gluttony and capture this conceptual source.


    it is much easier to completely reverse one thing to another than to restore one thing to the original thing, because to restore to the original, we need to consider more than transformation So simple, but also need to thoroughly understand the original structure of things, and this for quince and others, is basically impossible.


    When quince sleeps into the root of the world and purifies the torn root of gluttony, Constance has realized that even if he seems to have purified that part of the root of gluttony, there are still many hidden dangers.


    Instead, it''s better to completely twist and transform, no matter how many organs are buried in you, and destroy them all.

 Chapter 529

    This is the most intense moment, just like cooking oil with fire, the twisting force of death and the polluting force of overeating enter into the most intense collision.


    Even Constance on the outside of the root net can clearly sense the violent reaction inside. Like a nuclear explosion, the whole net of the earthquake has the posture of collapse.


    Although the strong pollution has been firmly locked in the net, the surrounding land is still inevitably affected, and mysterious land has sprung up.


    "Emotions burn!"


    Constance, with a dignified face, perceives the situation in the net through her roots. At this moment, she thinks her plan is too simple. It''s not so easy to distort the root cause of overeating.


    It''s just the twisting function of the net. At the beginning, it twisted a small amount of the root cause of gluttony and turned it into the root cause of death. Later, it was strongly attacked by the root cause of gluttony.


    There is no way, Constance can only start the backup plan ahead of time, and directly burn the power of emotion, which is an explosive power developed by quince after the completion of his mind and will.


    This psychic power, however, exerts great power. Tens of millions of people on the two continents have accumulated emotional power for decades. The power they exert, even if it is the root cause of gluttony, falls into a downwind for a while, and is distorted by 15% of the root cause of gluttony when they are caught off guard.


    In the net, the overwhelming black and red flames are burning on the whole ancient tree of death, while the surrounding root net and wisps of white positive emotions are transformed into deeper negative emotions and merged into the black and red flames.


    This is the whole three days.


    In the root space, quince controls the root of the world, constantly gathering the emotions above the stone city and even the whole world into the net.


    In three days, the results were also remarkable. Under the burning of Constance regardless of the cost, the root cause of overeating was directly distorted by more than half. These distortions were the root cause of death, which in turn helped Constance suppress the root cause of overeating. It can be said that the more he got to the back, the less pressure Constance had.


    But this is not the reason for Constance and others to relax their vigilance, because in the end, the more variables they encounter.


    The crowd did not dare to be careless.


    It turns out that quince and others are right about their worries. Just after the root cause of overeating has been distorted by one tenth again, unexpected changes have taken place.


    A faint will of terror suddenly projected from a distant place. All of a sudden, only the root of gluttony, which is unable to struggle, seems to have changed. Just the smell of terror that it sends out, suppresses all the emotional flames that suppress the root of gluttony.


    Then Constance only felt a penetrating and polluting gaze cast on him.


    "No, the Lord of gluttony is coming." Constance''s idea just rose, her dimensional incarnation exploded immediately, and her consciousness returned to the space of consciousness through the dark channel.


    In the space of consciousness, Constance returns to "isolation, exile."


    Before the gluttony pollution expanded, Constance, who had the advantage of home court, isolated himself on a leaf. When the leaf turned into a serrated mouth, Constance did not hesitate to banish the leaf into the sea of collective subconsciousness through the underworld.


    As soon as the shock was settled, Constance did not dare to delay and looked at the situation in the net through his consciousness.


    It''s been a long time, but it''s just a moment. But for the Lord of gluttony and the superior beings like quince, the moment can do a lot of things.


    Just as Constance looked past, the root of gluttony had swallowed the whole ancient tree of death. Then Constance, who was temporarily united with quince''s soul, felt that quince had no hesitation and directly detonated 10% of the world''s root, the whole ancient tree of death and the power of the whole net.


    At the moment when the ancient tree of death is about to be digested and undigested, the self explosion from the inside, together with the external net and the internal and external attack of the root cause, directly gives a trace of will and heavy damage to the master of gluttony, and the whole root cause of gluttony is even more fragmented.


    "Mortal, I remember you!"


    After a grand voice resounds through the whole root space, it gradually dissipates. The root of gluttony that has been gradually eliminated is no longer enough to carry his will.


    High!


    Hearing the last words of the Lord of gluttony, quince was slightly stunned, and immediately launched the power of the root cause. He was in a hurry to collect the scattered damaged root cause of death.


    Soon, a small group of death roots were brought back to the root space by quince. Although the integration of time approaching, quince dare not neglect, he can mobilize the root of the force, in Sen''s transformation, spit out a breath with the power of life, straight hit on the small group of death root.


    In a short time, on the root of death, with the charm of silk nature, it formed a cocoon on the root of death.


    As soon as the cocoon of death is put into the space of consciousness, quince''s will is quickly separated from the world roots. If he doesn''t come out again, he will really be assimilated by the world roots."Although there were some twists and turns, they succeeded after all."


    Quince sat on the bridge tired, looking at the nine spirits that had gathered together.


    Constance laughs. Above the tree of the world and the gate, a black hole like cocoon is floating.


    "This cocoon is our tenth and last main soul. It''s really unique. It takes the root of death as the embryo, and then uses the divine power of life to integrate the fragments of our soul into the root of death. It must be the most powerful main soul among us once we are born."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t be born yet."


    The shadow bee is rather pitiful.


    "Our way to the eighth level is not yet complete. It is not the time for the soul of death to be born."


    Sophia said.


    "What''s next? The root cause of gluttony has been completely eliminated as we expected, but the root cause of the world has also been severely damaged. I am afraid that for a long time, the recovery of Reiki will stagnate or even regress. "


    "Moreover, in reality, there are still some remnants of the root causes of gluttony scattered, forming a mysterious and terrifying forbidden area."


    "I''m afraid the humanist church will be here for a long time."


    "As for the stagnation of Reiki recovery, we can''t see it in a short time. However, we have also completed the task of world roots and can leave the world."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s digest the harvest of this period first."


    "The world of witches can be our back road."


    "Pay attention, the Lord of gluttony and his gluttony church have noticed us. I suggest that it''s safer to go to other worlds after level 9."


    People are talking about the future plans and actions.


    On the mainland, the whole world is full of terror, so that both human beings and gluttons have no motivation to continue fighting. After the hasty end of the war, everyone began to find the source of this great change.

 Chapter 530

    After the armistice, the members of the gluttony church on the battlefield returned to the mainland, but they were completely stupid.


    It was originally the black sun hanging high, and now it has returned to the original color of the sun. The tyranny of the mainland has completely changed its appearance. The biggest change is still in the core of the mainland. At this time, the misty canyon has completely disappeared. Instead, it is an endless abyss Canyon. Here, it has been turned into a forbidden area with nine levels of mystery Who goes in, who dies.


    And all over the land of gluttony, mysterious places of all kinds and levels emerge like ox hair, with the abyss Canyon as the center, radiating out to the surrounding.


    The members of the overeating church who stayed in the ancient tree of death, needless to say, have been completely annihilated.


    If it wasn''t for the returning glutton army, with the 8-level glutton Archbishop in charge, it might be dismembered by other glutton warlords when it comes back.


    But even so, the Church of gluttony has lost 70% of its strength, and it has little strength to suppress the warlords around it.


    These are not the most important things. The most important thing is that the power of pollution that pervades the land of gluttony is slowly being driven away. Although this speed is slow, as legendary transcendents, they can all perceive this with strong perception.


    In fact, although this war did not cause much casualties in the mainland, the indirect casualties are as much as 30%, and are still increasing. The reason is that the mysterious land is everywhere in the mainland. The frequency of a mysterious land is not two steps away, which makes the mainland a place where even the glutton people are struggling to survive Place.


    This time, even the cannibals like mano who didn''t agree with the overeating church couldn''t sit still. They sent representatives to unite with the overeating Church one after another. It''s really impossible not to unite. The overeating mainland is no longer suitable for living. For today''s plan, we can only break through the stone City and seek a place in the human continent. All the ghosts are very clear that, with the strength of one of them, it''s a strike It doesn''t open the gate of Shicheng.


    As a result, the Shicheng war, which had just stopped, was restarted again. It was not even larger than the one not long ago, but it was even more tragic, because this war was endowed with different meanings.


    After all, Shicheng did not hold this war. Fight to win or die,


    is not a force on the side of the human side. Instead, the party has been fighting for a suck in the battle for a month.


    Ten years later, the gluttons gradually integrated into the human society and became a dark part of the human society, just like before the whole continent would split up. All of them did not compete with human beings, but because they lost the support of the root cause of gluttony. Whether it was the population or the favor from the world, they were in decline.


    It is also in this decade that the situation of the human continent has changed into a strange balance between the human kingdom, the moon elves, the humanist church and the glutton.


    The people''s church lost the most in the last battle of Shicheng, but the other three parties were not much different. After ten years of cultivation, it really passed a quiet life.


    However, the pattern of balance was also formed in the past decade. Although the humanist church was detached from the secular world, it still needed to rely on the secular world, which meant that it needed to resist the pressure from the secular world. Therefore, in secret, the humanist church had a tacit understanding with the least populous moon elves, vaguely resisting the pressure from the secular kingdom.


    Of course, many kingdoms are not monolithic, and there are many expeditions and constraints between them, which can not be twisted into a rope.


    Although the three parties have the same attitude towards the glutton, the hidden and hidden glutton gradually recovers to the former survival mode and gradually infiltrates the power of the high level of the kingdom.


    In the four directions, you have me and I have you. I''m beginning to see you.


    In addition, there is another place in the world that is not in the other world, the mysterious world, which is the original land of gluttony.


    In the past ten years, many great events have taken place in the human continent, and the change of overeating continent is even greater.


    After many fragments of the origin of gluttony scattered on the mainland and formed mysterious places, these mysterious places expanded outward in a short period of time, so that it was not easy to find a normal and safe place on the mainland.


    The land of gluttony almost became the gathering place of the mysterious land. At last, many explorers who entered the land changed the name of the land of gluttony to the mysterious land.


    As for why there are so many explorers going in to die, naturally it is the huge interests inside.


    In addition to the gluttony pollution inside can quickly cultivate the sacred secret tree, every mysterious place will breed large and small secret treasures. Don''t forget that the mysterious world has just taken shape, which is a virgin land that has not been reclaimed.


    As long as there is courage, insight, and luck, there are always people who can escape from the mysterious world and ascend to heaven, accumulate enough benefits, and make rapid progress in strength to become a strong man on the human continent.


    According to the official statistics of the human kingdom, in the past ten years, the development of mysterious places by human beings has been less than one thousandth, or even less than one thousandth.As for the legendary nine mysterious place, the abyss Canyon, no one has ever gone in or seen it.


    Up to now, quince, who has completed the task of world roots, can no longer rely on the power of world roots. Therefore, even he does not know what the current situation of abyss Canyon is.


    Although quince is very curious, now he has no shortage of the secret treasure. Even if it is given to him, he can only do research. Only the secret treasure beyond level 9 can arouse his interest.


    And his current goal is very clear, that is, to finish the road of level 8. As long as he reaches the peak of level 8, under the guidance of the death spirit he prepared for himself, it is natural for him to advance to level 9.


    However, the Reiki recovery of the world is different from quince''s original expectation.


    After the Reiki recovers to level 9, it slowly stops. This has something to do with the half loss of the world root. After all, even if it was the root of gluttony before, it was also the root. In the matter of Reiki recovery, the purpose of the two root causes is the same. But now, Reiki''s recovery has stalled.


    But on the other hand, the root of gluttony, which is kicked out of the root space, is gradually influencing the aura attribute of the world. Quince can sensitively detect that there are some crazy gluttony auras mixed with the original aura attribute.


    This is probably the only benefit of exposure to the source of gluttony in this world, which can more directly affect the aura in space.


    Even now quince''s practice, if he wants to turn these auras into the power of the door, he needs to clean up the weak aura of gluttony, let alone other transcendents.


    Over time, there will naturally be supernormal people who are affected by the aura of gluttony, contaminate the whole mind, and mutate into gluttony.

 Chapter 531

    In the space of consciousness.


    At this time, quince and his main souls return to their respective positions.


    Through the refinement of the world and the tree of the door, the soul quality drawn from the collective subconscious sea is transformed into the power of the door, circulates with the circulation of the whole consciousness space, and then diffuses into the body.


    One by one, the rules spread out from each heraldry, and then intertwined together, orderly into a complete combination of rules, which seems to be combined with the power of the door, gathering and dispersing.


    "Not after all."


    Quince regretted.


    Constance: "we lack the law of death, which was originally the rule of the door formed by eleven laws. Without one, we can''t succeed."


    Darlene: are we going to get stuck here


    According to the practice of the legendary strong, a rule has been selected to break through at level 8. As long as the conditions are suitable, it is natural to break through level 9. But quince is different. His ambition makes him move forward in a more difficult way at the beginning. In the case that the soul of death does not return, he needs to understand the law of death in advance.


    "No, there is no master soul, but I have myself. Just like I practiced my mind and will in those years, although there are some factors of the law of death in it, I think there are deeper reasons."


    Quince shook his head.


    "Other factors?"


    Constance was thoughtful.


    Heart suddenly out of voice: "I think it may be related to the road to break through the Ninth level."


    As the master of mind and emotion, the heart is very introverted and can''t speak at ordinary times, but every time he speaks, he will hit the point, because his heart intuition is too strong, even if he blurts out, other people will not ignore it.


    "Nine steps." There was a flash of light in Constance''s mind.


    "Level 8 is the rule of perception, while level 9 is to integrate your own strength into this rule. There is no problem with this practice path, but..." Sophia said faintly.


    "But what?"


    "But don''t forget what is the essence of this multiverse?" Constance''s eyes brightened, and she finally found the problem.


    "Yes." Sophia said: "the whole multiverse is actually the body of the two great creation beasts. Isn''t integration into the law actually a part of integration into the creation beasts? Well, it sounds familiar. "


    "Ancient god, old ruler." Quince murmured, no wonder every time he wanted to break through, he would stop for no reason. It turned out that his subconscious thought that the method of breaking through was defective.


    "Yes, no matter whether we defeat the will of the ancient beast in the law or are distorted by the will of the ancient beast and become the puppet of the will of the ancient beast, we can''t escape the two ways of the ancient god and the old dominator." Constance road.


    "So, you mean, we''re going to jump out of this framework in the first place, so what do we do?"


    "Is there such a record in suigu library?"


    Everyone else shakes their heads. In suigu library, there is no such information. Is it that they have no right to view the information, or not at all?


    "In a word, the road of integration into the law is not feasible." Quince''s conclusion was light and firm.


    "Isn''t there any ancient books left by the gods?"


    The shadow bee is not reconciled.


    Everyone was silent.


    "Ancient beast."


    The heart once again way, but cherish words like gold.


    "Ancient beast?"


    What do you mean?


    But Constance''s brain turned a lot faster: "yes, the creation beasts, how can we forget them? From another point of view, aren''t these two creation beasts the most powerful outer gods?"


    When Constance said that, everyone responded.


    "Yes," Darlene said, "the outer God is beyond the existence of the multiverse. Whether it is detached from the multiverse or originally foreign, it is already outside the universe. But in other words, compared with other outer gods, the multiverse of the creation beast is also one of the outer gods."


    "The book of the body, the ancient beast." Quince sank.


    There are no books left by the gods. It''s OK to imitate the structure of the gods.


    Up to now, quince''s book of the body has reached level 8, and has explored the deeper secrets of the microscopic ancient beast.


    Speaking of this, they did not speak. They went back to their homes and studied the book of the body, the ancient beast.


    Over time, ten years later. The crowd gathered again.


    Quince sat on the throne and looked at the crowd. "Let''s sum up what we have learned, and then we can deduce a perfect path of exorcism."


    Ten people''s study is to look at the problem from ten angles, and understand the book with ten different thinking, so that they can study the body structure of ancient animals without thinking dead angle, and summarize their own views on the road of outer God.With these ideas and introductions, it will be much easier to deduce the way of the gods. In the past, it was not that no one did not want to seek the way out of the gods through deduction. However, in the absence of any direction and clues, the result of this deduction might be a dead end. It would be no better than becoming an ancient god and an old ruler.


    Today''s quince is rich and powerful, and it costs a lot of money to deduce.


    So, after a whole month of extrapolation, ten people summed up dozens of ideas and directions, and finally derived three kinds of perfect outer God Road.


    The first way of outer God is to break the barriers of the multi universe with great strength. This method completely abandons the way of integrating into the law, but integrates all the strength into the body, even the blood in the body has to be removed. In this way, after creating the strongest physical body, it directly breaks the barriers of the universe.


    However, in quince''s view, this method is almost an impossible feat. Although it seems feasible in theory, it has constraints and life span, as well as the ability to resist external pollution. Quince is just looking at this road.


    The second way is to give up the body completely, enter the realm of pure soul, and turn it into an infinitely powerful spiritual creature. In the final stage of this road, even the soul can give up, completely release the infinitely powerful spiritual power, break the barriers of the universe, and become an external God.


    Although this road seems to be much more reliable than the first one, if the mind can be infinitely powerful, it would be a good way. But if the mind is really completely bound, that is to say, it is in full contact with the whole multiverse. At that moment, the pollution assimilation from the two great creation animals is the biggest crisis of life and death. If it can''t survive, even the ancient gods and gods The old dominators are not as good as the nutrients of the universe.


    And the third way of the outer God, let all people in front of a bright, this road, should be the most suitable for their outer God Road.

 Chapter 532

    The road to power.


    What is the road to power?


    In this road, before level 8, it remains unchanged, but after level 9, it does not integrate into a certain law, but weaves out the power of law with the law it understands.


    That doesn''t seem to be good enough.


    If we regard the law as the basic building materials, then the two creation beasts are the directors who built Truman''s world with these building materials, and they have the control of the world, that is, power, the power of the world.


    What quince has to do is to build another Truman''s world with basic building materials. Although he learns from the structure of Truman''s world, due to the difference and amount of building materials and the different structure of Truman''s world, quince''s power is totally different from Truman''s world.


    This is equivalent to the creation of a world which is dependent on and multiverse, but whose inner world law is totally different from multiverse.


    This situation seems familiar. Indeed, some of the knowledge of the kingdom of God is known to quince and others. It is impossible to learn from it.


    But different from the kingdom of God, the emergence of the kingdom of God is the product of human being becoming a God. Quince''s way of power is to build a small world completely controlled by himself from the beginning.


    However, the future development potential is endless.


    With the increasing power of quince, it also means that the power he created feeds back to the most basic law materials. Gradually, the basic law of power will gradually be different from the multiverse. In the end, the naturally dependent power world will be mutually exclusive with the multiverse. Finally, he will get rid of the multiverse and become a member of the outer God.


    If you want to weave power with the rules of comprehension, you need to understand at least three rules before you are qualified to take the path of the outer God.


    Does quince have one?


    There is no doubt that there are. If we add the law of death, there are eleven.


    This is quince''s strength, his 9-level Road, his power level.


    In fact, quince''s power has been revealed for a long time. It is the power of the gate that he uses now.


    But now the power of the door is too rough, just a combination of many forces, without the participation of the law, there is no reasonable power structure to play all the power perfectly, and there is no basic law to make these forces fully play out.


    The future work of quince and others is to split the power of the door, construct the original power prototype again with the eleven rules, that is, the power of the door, which completely belongs to his own power.


    This is a different way to go to other extraordinary systems.


    However, this path of power is also the most difficult one. First of all, we need to fully understand the required path of several laws at level 8.


    For quince, there are eleven laws: destiny, mind, light, purification, element, matter, space, time, life, death, and order.


    In particular, the law of death needs to be understood by quince and others.


    After the complete understanding of the eleven laws, we need to weave quince''s power, that is, the power of the door.


    This step is the most time-consuming and needs to be realized by jumping out of the original world framework.


    For the aborigines of this multiverse, inspiration, opportunity, insight, knowledge reserve and luck are indispensable if they want to achieve this goal.


    It''s true that you don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. It''s because you are in this mountain.


    To be able to advance to the level of 8, for the aborigines, some modes of thinking have been fixed. It is extremely difficult for them to get out of the cage framed by the two ancient creation beasts. It is precisely quince who is an outsider. The memory of his former life is only some insignificant help for quince, but here, it exudes a different and different atmosphere Is the most important role.


    It can be said that in the whole multiverse, on the road of power, he has the highest probability of success. The memory of the past life can let them completely jump out of the rule framework of the world and see a new world.


    "Well, the first step is to understand all the eleven rules thoroughly."


    Quince concluded.


    The road has been clear, as long as we stick to it.


    As time goes by, the world of flies is no longer called the world of flies. Forgetful people have long lost their name in the pile of old paper.


    The once vast wars between the two worlds have gone away and become a part of all people''s history books.


    But the world is not developing in a better direction. Struggle is the eternal theme of the whole multiverse.


    The first is the humanist church. In this world, there is a competitor, the primitive moon church.


    This is the God of belief of the moon elves. Different from Lady Yinyue, who was the ruler of the old days, the original moon god was an ancient god. To be more precise, the original moon god was also the ruler of the old days. However, in its long history, the original moon was slowly and completely infected by the will of the creation beast and became an ancient god.But the moon elves of the multiverse still believe in this ancient god who has been sleeping for a long time.


    At the beginning of entering this world, the moon elves did not show too much religious attributes. After all, the religious beliefs of every world are sensitive, and there are greedy gluttons.


    It was not until the collapse of the land of gluttony that the moon elves gradually showed their religious side.


    However, the moon elves didn''t live long. After basically solving the problem of glutton, the only remaining ancient tree of life became the latest source of evil.


    In the first few decades, the major forces did not make much effort to cultivate themselves. However, decades later, more and more people coveted the value of ancient trees of life.


    Share it?!


    If it can be monopolized, who will want to share? Moreover, the moon elves show more and more religious hegemony and regard the ancient tree of life as their own forbidden tree.


    Some people say that human beings are forgetful, which also applies to the elves.


    As a result, in the family of moon elves, gradually, the history of sharing the interests of ancient trees of life with human beings disappeared. There is only the saying that ancient trees of life are the source of elves'' life.


    The difference between man and spirit is growing.


    Inevitably, the war happened after all.


    The war between human beings and elves is inevitable by chance. The huge interests of ancient trees of life, historical disputes, racial pride, religious opposition, human greed, and even the obstruction of gluttons all make the war break out.

 Chapter 533

    In this war, the spirit of the moon soon fell into a disadvantage.


    There is no other reason. There is only one word. The population of the elves is still too small. Even if it is consumed, it can kill the whole moon elves.


    As a last resort, the moon elves began to seek help.


    Don''t forget how the moon elves once knew the coordinates of the world. They found several wandering elves in the spirit world in the spirit city and promised to share the ancient tree of life. After that, things tilted in an unknown direction.


    If a secret is kept in one person''s hands, it is a secret, and as long as two people know it, it will spread out sooner or later.


    The same is true of world coordinates.


    In the whole world, only the moon elves have a channel of contact with the outside world, that is, Lingshi.


    As a result, in just 50 years, the coordinates of the world have spread in a small area.


    The huge, uncultivated and mysterious land, the strangeness of the sacred ancient trees, and the ancient trees of life have deeply attracted the eyes of many spiritual gold seekers.


    In just two hundred years, dozens of different races have come to this world, making the world more dangerous and colorful.


    From a world with only human beings and gluttons to a world with numerous Zhong families and gods.


    In this way, the threat of the return of the Lord of gluttony is insignificant. After all, among the gods that appear, there are many evil gods. With so many gods, it''s not so easy for the glutton Lord to monopolize the world.


    Here, quince has completely let go, and the best interests have been grasped. Even if he has paid for two transformed 8-level ancient trees, he doesn''t care any more.


    At this time, after two hundred years, he finally understood the eleven principles completely. Even the weaving of power has been half extended by him. It must be another hundred years or so before he can perfect the casting of power.


    This is quince stirred up a mess of the world, for him, has not much value.


    "It''s time to get out of here."


    Quince put a piece of information into his hands. After so long, on this day, he received a message for help from beyoneta.


    Hundreds of years ago, bebmehain and the parsenva witch Association left their own world and went to a certain world in order to avoid the retreat of the spiritual tide. He thought he would not receive the news from beyounita, but he did not expect that beyounita would send the news for help, which he never thought.


    It took such a long time for beyonita to send a message that the situation of witches and witches had reached the point where they had to ask for help.


    Quince didn''t hesitate. After Bayonetta sent a message for help, he planned to leave here. It''s time to relax.


    Of course, before leaving, he needs to find a few helpers.


    Three days later.


    Two hundred years later, Shicheng is no longer the original Shicheng, but the four person mercenary bar in Shicheng is still standing. After all, the four legendary people are backstage, and the strength of the bar is beyond doubt.


    It''s still in that box.


    "Thomas, what''s the matter? Call us all of a sudden. "


    Hundreds of years later, Ursula still maintains the image of that lady, but compared with hundreds of years ago, she is more elegant.


    "The teacher has sent a message," Thomas said, giving Ursula a white look,


    "what? What did the teacher say? "


    Ursula said hastily.


    When it comes to teachers, the other three are not calm. Although they are all old-fashioned for hundreds of years, when it comes to teachers, the four have no less respect.


    "The teacher said that he would leave this world in the near future and asked if we were interested in going to another world together. He needed to do something."


    Thomas didn''t tell the truth and told the whole story.


    Leng Leng, Pamela even hesitated, said directly: "go, here is too boring."


    Ursula didn''t reply. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "the teacher said if he could come back. What are you going to do?"


    "That''s true," Thomas nodded. "It seems that one of the teacher''s friends asked for help. He wanted to go to help, so he asked us as assistants. As for whether he could come back or not, the teacher said that he would not come back, but it doesn''t matter. If we want to come back, it''s OK. The teacher won''t force us to do so."


    "Ursula, what are you hesitating about? In another world, alas, your unfilial sons can be taken care of. If you want me to say, you should let them live and die on their own, and save them for you. "


    Pamela was making sarcastic remarks.


    "You''re quite at ease with your daughter." Ursula rolled his eyes.


    "What do I have to worry about? I''ve given her all the things I should teach, and her husband is not a nobody. Do you want us to protect them for life?"Pamela turned her lips.


    Thomas and Pamela started from scratch, and their ancestors didn''t have so many aristocratic rules. After giving birth to their children, they basically raised their children as their childhood model, which was not as expensive as Ursula''s family. Although they were also infected with Ursula''s aristocratic habits, they didn''t like the aristocrats in general.


    "Ursula, your strength has not improved for a long time."


    Suddenly, said sander.


    The color of Ursula''s face changed slightly. She knew her husband''s words better than anyone else. After she became rich, she picked up the former noble life style and gradually forgot the time when her family had been lost.


    "I think this is a test for us from teachers. If we really lose our determination to move forward, maybe level 8 will not be with us. It is impossible to find teachers in the future."


    That''s the longest sound has ever said.


    "So, I''ll go."


    "What sander said is also what I want to say," Thomas said. "We haven''t played in many times. The long life of level 7, in other words, is also a test of our own will. We can''t pass it. Even if we put the ceremony of level 8 in front of us, we can''t succeed in the promotion."


    Ursula looks at sander, Thomas and Pamela. Although sander is his husband, at this moment, she seems to see the trio of that year again, which is still so tacit.


    Originally, over the years, only I have changed? Ursula closed her eyes and flashed through her mind. After seeing them, her mood seemed to surge into her heart again.


    Long time, long time!


    Ursula said, "I''ll go. I don''t want to be left behind by you."

 Chapter 534

    In the spirit world, quince''s star fortress breaks through the air, crushing the obstacles along the way.


    Up to now, the level 8 spirit ark has been able to ignore most of the obstacles in the spirit world.


    At this time, sitting in the bridge, is the embodiment of Constance''s dimension, standing in front of her is the four apprentices of Thomas.


    "Teacher!"


    "Well," Constance pressed her hand, "sit down. You''re all level 7 legends. It''s not appropriate to do that again."


    "Teachers are always our teachers, past, present and future."


    Thomas sincerely said that for those once poor families, teachers are the turning point and guide in their lives.


    Constance couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. As a master of the law of the mind, she knew exactly whether Thomas meant what he said.


    Constance turned to Ursula. "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Ursula''s face was slightly red, and she was a legendary superwoman. When Constance said this, she was shocked: "teacher, Ursula is wrong."


    Constance waved: "don''t apologize. It''s your decision whether to leave or stay. Your life, maybe, level 8, is not a good choice."


    Constance meant something, but they didn''t hear anything. After all, they didn''t reach that height. They didn''t know what kind of existence the spirit was.


    Without explaining anything, Constance continued: "since you all have a good idea, I will not be stingy about the 8-level promotion ceremony, but it''s still the old rule. There is no free lunch in this world. This time, follow me to the water world. As long as you solve my friend''s crisis, even if you pass the test, of course, you have to pay for it. Knowledge is priceless, I think You should know that. "


    "Well, teacher, what price do we have to pay?"


    Thomas asked.


    Up to now, it''s a joke to spend money to buy. There are only two ways to deal with legendary existence, precious knowledge or precious treasure.


    "Well," Constance said after thinking, "a level 7 secret treasure, or a complete level 7 knowledge, is OK. For you now, it should not be hard to get. "


    "Yes, sir."


    "In that case, you all go to prepare first. In half a year, you will be busy."


    Half a year, it''s a blink of an eye for the legendary strong.


    Soon, starfortress came to a place with blue world coordinates.


    "Is this the blue water world?"


    Above the bridge, quince, Constance and Thomas are all here.


    Go in.


    In the roar of the main gun, the star fortress sails into the whirlpool of space and slowly enters the blue water world.


    The world of blue water is a world full of sea water. There is no continent, only islands and island groups. Among them, there are two major races, one is the human race, living on the island land, the other is the sea race, which is divided into shallow sea race and deep sea race.


    Deep sea people live on the bottom of the ocean. Their civilization is similar to that of human beings. There are all kinds of ocean kingdoms. They don''t have much contact with the island people. To be more precise, they can''t see the land people clearly. Their contact with human beings is also achieved indirectly through the shallow sea people.


    The shallow sea people are mostly slaves of the deep sea people. Fortunately, they will become shallow sea vagrants.


    Therefore, among the people in the blue water world, pirate culture is very popular. There are so many human pirates and sea pirates.


    Naturally, if there are pirates, there will be a navy to fight against them. However, due to the independence of the island groups, the navy is only a guard force to guard the islands. When it comes to large-scale military groups to fight against pirates, there is no navy.


    "This is the basic situation of the blue water world." Quince calmly explained some basic conditions of the blue water world.


    "So teacher, the faith of the world?" Thomas asked.


    Quince nodded and wanted to understand a world in which faith is absolutely indispensable.


    "Because of the water world, there are three main gods in this world, all of them are Poseidons."


    "The God of islands and shallow waters, the God of deep seas and currents, and the God of pirates and hurricanes."


    "Among them, 80% of the human beliefs are the gods of islands and shallow waters and pirates and hurricanes, and 70% of the sea people are the gods of deep sea and ocean currents. Of course, the blue water world is not without other gods, but because of the special environment of the water world, the beliefs are only spread in a small range."


    "So what''s the teacher''s crisis about friends?"


    "My friends are witches and witches, which you should have heard in the original world."


    "It''s witches and witches."


    The four of them nodded their heads together. The famous witches and witches were like thunder. But in the original world, the four of them were weak, and they didn''t have that level to meet these."Their island is very special. There are only two islands, named Gemini Island, a witch island and a witch island. They are said to have been transformed from a mysterious place."


    "But I don''t know what kind of crisis they are. There is only limited information."


    Quince shrugged his shoulders. After all, it''s impossible for the message to be lengthy. To have what he said before is to make the most of the secret of communication.


    Speaking of this, quince can''t help but think of buddy and old Schmidt. These two guys are here. I don''t know how they are.


    After entering the water world, the star fortress roars toward the twin islands. Occasionally, people can see that there are pirate ships attacking the islands recklessly on the passing islands below.


    On the sea, ships are emerging in an endless stream. All kinds of ships are an eye opener for quince. Obviously, in the blue water world, with thousands of years of ship development, it is not uncommon to develop shipbuilding technology to a certain extreme.


    Half a day later, the star fortress came to the two islands close to the sky, it is the twin islands.


    The area of each island is as large as that of quince''s former Sun Island. The two islands are in a ring shape, and some of them are intertwined with some of the other islands.


    "Who is it? How dare you invade the twin islands


    As soon as the star fortress came to the sky above the twin islands, a woman in a big star robe flew out of one of the islands.


    the stars falling from the star robe filled the sky, eclipsing the sunlight of the day.


    A smile rang out: "Olivia, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you have a good life to see you wear the legendary things I sent you as clothes."


    Hearing this voice, Olivia looked at starfortress in surprise: "quince Dodd, you are here at last."

 Chapter 535

    The star fortress gradually dissipated, and four apprentices of quince and Thomas appeared.


    "It''s really you, quince. You''re here." Olivia was surprised.


    "Olivia, it''s me, of course. Since there''s a call for help from Benita, how can I not come?" Quince said with a smile, "it''s you. I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. You''ve finally reached the legend level."


    "No more than you," Olivia looked quince up and down. "I can''t see your strength, level 8? Or nine? "


    Quince did not reply, but said: "friends come, you let me here?"


    "Oh, for a moment, follow me."


    Come on, Olivia turns and flies down to the twin islands.


    Quince gently followed Olivia. Soon, the twin islands gradually enlarged, and the scene on the island was printed into quince''s eyes.


    "Well? I didn''t expect that you witches would learn steam. "


    Quince was surprised.


    Below, on the two islands, there are only two huge cities, accounting for almost 80% of the island. Gears, steam, machinery, during the rise of the two mechanical steam cities, the islands were connected by a large steel suspension bridge.


    "Why, we can''t learn the steam. As long as it''s good, it''s not normal to learn it. We''re not archaic."


    Olivia explained.


    "It''s really beyond my understanding of witches and witches. It seems that you have made a lot of changes in your hundreds of years here."


    Quince sighed.


    "We can''t do without changing. The world is not so peaceful. We witches and witches are just a branch of human beings, far from being powerful."


    Olivia sighed a little.


    "Even you are poor and weak?"


    Quince was surprised.


    When he said that, the six people had already come to the top of the city. From time to time, a patrol team driving a steam flying car came up to check the six people. They were all forced back by Olivia''s identity.


    "Let''s go. Come to my house first."


    Olivia with quince five, fell in a huge manor.


    "And then what did you say?"


    Olivia said.


    "Poor and weak."


    "Yes, it''s poverty. If you spend more time in this world, you will know that the real protagonist in this world is the sea people, or rather the deep sea people." Olivia said.


    "Deep sea people?! Is it that strong? "


    Quince wondered.


    "Let me give you a number. The human population in this world is less than one tenth of that of the deep sea people, even I doubt that it is only one in 100000. And the legendary power of the deep sea people is at least 100 times that of human beings. "


    Olivia said.


    "It''s the population gap."


    Quince is very familiar with this situation. In the original world, the most typical example is the comparison between the dragon and the human. Although the dragon is strong, its fertility is not good, and its population base is weak. As a result, even though the probability of the dragon''s legend level advancement is higher than that of the human, the legend level comparison between the two sides is the reverse.


    Of course, human beings and Haizu are another kind of situation. The reason why the population base of human beings is less than that of Haizu lies in the environment. Haizu has a vast space suitable for survival, while human beings can only live in a small corner, and their space for reproduction is limited. No matter how high their fertility is, human beings can only stay in the same place through internal or external pressure Within the scope.


    Olivia''s manor can not be decorated out of quince''s accident.


    "You still like blue so much."


    Quince looked around the room and said.


    "I can''t change it in my life. Sit down. You''re welcome."


    As Olivia spoke, the servant brought tea.


    "Who are these?"


    Only then did Olivia seem to notice the four.


    "Oh, my apprentice, my assistant."


    Quince then introduced the four Thomas to Olivia one by one.


    "Four, four seven steps?"


    Olivia was stunned. "You said this is your assistant?"


    Do you have someone who is supposed to be a strong assistant?


    "After all, I''m here to support you. If you don''t find some assistants, you can have a better grasp. Oh, where''s Bayonetta? Not here? "


    "Not really, but not on the island."


    "Not on the island?"


    "Well, she''s on the boat, our boat."


    Quince nodded thoughtfully.


    "You''re new here today. It''s a tiring journey. Let''s have a rest with your assistant first. I''ll take you to see the leader tomorrow."


    "Atlantis Merlot?"


    Olivia shook her head and said sadly, "no, it''s Giselle Taylor.""Well, under the Merlot..."


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    "Good." Quince is no longer reluctant to see Olivia''s look, quince has guessed some clues.


    Call the maid and take quince five to the three rooms that have just been cleared.


    Five minutes later, quince stood on the window sill of the guest room, waved back the maid who led him, and looked at the lush garden outside. With his eyes, quince saw the sea people of the world working in the garden for the first time.


    "Shallow sea people?" Quince whispered that the shallow sea people generally appear as slaves or vagrants, while the shallow sea people in the garden, needless to say, are slaves.


    The slave was gray black with thick skin. From time to time, dark green bubbles came out from the skin. From the top of his head, along the spine of his back, there was a clump of fish ridge standing upright. The strangest thing is the flippers of the shallow sea people. They open and close easily.


    It seems to be the natural instinct of some sea people.


    In addition, when it comes to natural instincts, quince noticed that there are a lot of water elements around these neritic people. Even if they land on the land, these neritic people are not in danger of water shortage. It can be said that these neritic people are born apprentices of water elements.


    "Interesting. The talent of the shallow sea people is so good. I don''t know what the talent of the deep sea people is?"


    After studying the shallow sea people for a while, quince didn''t pay attention to them. When he was at level 7, he might be a little interested in further research. But now, his energy is on the road of power. No matter the shallow sea people or the deep sea people, they can''t arouse his interest.


    One day time suddenly passed, the next day to wash away the dust of quince five people saw Olivia again.


    "Quince, how was your rest last night?"


    "Good. You have beautiful scenery here. You can''t even think about it."


    Quince laughed.


    "Come on, the leader is waiting for you. Follow me."

 Chapter 536

    "Hello, Mr. Taylor."


    Quince to Giselle Taylor: salute, and the four college students behind quince salute as well.


    "Hello, Mr. Dodd, nice to see you again. Thank you for coming all the way here to help us. sit down , please. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. You have been promoted to 8 levels. "


    Giselle Taylor gets up from his position.


    Level 8?!


    Standing behind quince and Taylor, Olivia and the four apprentices were surprised, and immediately had a natural idea.


    The four apprentices had expected it, but now it has been confirmed. Olivia, however, had guessed it before, which is not too abrupt.


    Both of them sat down, Thomas four standing behind quince, while Olivia turned to stand behind Taylor.


    As the big men of level 8, Olivia and quince are old acquaintances, and they are on an equal footing in private scenes. It''s understandable, but now, the meeting of the two big men of level 8, whether it''s Thomas four or Olivia, dare not go beyond.


    After sitting down, quince asked, "Mr. Taylor, you must know why I''m here."


    "Yes, I think you want to know where the crisis of our witches and witches comes from now on?"


    Taylor said.


    Quince nodded. Since he came here, he didn''t realize the threatening atmosphere of the Gemini islands.


    "It started more than ten years ago. You must have known a little bit about the pattern of the world?"


    "Yes, Terran, shallow sea, deep sea."


    Quince said simply.


    "The shallow sea people are slaves and vagrants. There is nothing to say. The problem lies in the deep sea people."


    "Deep sea people?" Quince frowned. Although he knew the power of the deep-sea people in the blue water world, he didn''t expect to force the witches and witches to this position?


    "Yes, just more than 20 years ago, a deep-sea tribe migrated here. According to the information we got, it seems that it is a branch of the royal family of the sea tribe who was expelled from the Kingdom after the kingdom of the deep-sea tribe failed to fight for the throne."


    "The threat comes from this royal branch?"


    Quince asked incredulously.


    "It''s true," Tyler said, seeing quince''s disbelief, "the fact is that this failed branch has a 9-level existence, at least 5-Dimensional and 8-level. According to the information of the shallow sea slaves we caught, they were just driven out of the Kingdom and came to our country. Unfortunately, our twin islands are included in their newly delimited territory. "


    Quince touched his chin and said, "it should be shallow water around the island. How can deep-sea people divide the shallow water into territory?"


    Tyler shrugged: "the shallow water is what they call the country. Of course, we are just on the edge of their territory. "


    Quince took a deep breath. A 9-level existence would be the loser of the deep sea kingdom. If it was put in the original world, no one would believe it.


    Tyler sighed. "I''ve just been the leader of bebmehain for a few years, too."


    Quince is a tiny Leng: "that Merlot is your highness?"


    "He died in the fight with the 9-level deep sea shark prince, and the leader of the sorceress society, ayette narachiffe, was also seriously injured. Now he is hiding on the sorceress island for healing."


    "I see," quince''s eyes flashed suddenly,


    "but that battle, the deep sea shark prince also suffered a lot of injuries. Now, both of us are just lower level tug of war. But we both know that as long as Prince shark recovers, it''s time for the war to start again


    Quince narrowed his eyes. No wonder beyonita would ask him for help. A 9-level wizard would make the sorceress and bebmehain worried.


    As far as he knows, there is no level 9 in either bebmehain or the sorceress society. However, because of the deep foundation, there is still some ability to resist the level 9 in a short time, but this situation can not continue.


    It''s also because of the deep foundation that the level 8 experts of the two organizations are more than the Royal branch who was driven out. Otherwise, it is impossible for the leaders of the two organizations to resist the shark Prince together.


    "I have two questions."


    "Excuse me."


    "When the next war starts, what''s the probability of you fighting back shark Prince again?"


    Taylor thought for a moment, then said: "if we add all the details of our witches and witches, we should be able to fight back once, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "Only this time, it won''t be like the last time. Our legendary strong men may all break in."


    "Second, why not leave here, find another island, or leave the world directly?"


    Taylor shook his head: "it''s hard to leave home. We have been operating in the twin islands for hundreds of years, but we didn''t want to leave. Besides, we didn''t know the existence of the shark Prince until we had a formal fight at that time. We were unprepared. We were too proud.""What about those now?"


    "Now, the vacant islands are not so easy to find. Even our twin islands are two low-level mysterious places that we have found and transformed bit by bit. How can you let us give up?" Taylor said.


    "As for leaving the world, whether we are willing to leave or not, even if we want to leave, the project is extremely huge. In the original world, there were not many of our people, but now, after hundreds of years of development, our people are not what they were at the beginning. What''s more, we don''t have a second world coordinate."


    After hearing Taylor''s words, quince was silent. Indeed, migration is easier said than imagined.


    He has the second world coordinate, and even he can open it up for her to choose. But as Taylor said, it''s meaningless and hard to leave. They will only consider it when they have to. To say the least, it''s easier to find another island even if they have to move.


    "Well, how long is it before the second war?"


    "No," Tyler shook his head. "No one knows how the shark Prince''s injury is now, but we have predicted that it will not be more than 10 years at the latest."


    "Ten years?! Is there any basis? "


    Quince was curious.


    "Because it will take at least two hundred years for the injury of ayette narachiffe, without using other means."


    "So, based on this, you pushed back the healing time of Prince shark?"


    "That''s the only way at the moment."

 Chapter 537

    After returning to Olivia''s residence, a few days later, quince, under Olivia''s arrangement, lives in a small manor. The other four apprentices also have their own accommodation.


    Of course, these days, quince is not idle, but thinking about what he can do for witches and witches.


    With the shark prince, quince thought for a moment, with his strength at the top of the eighth level and the rudiment of power, the fight with the shark Prince has at least half of the winning rate. If it is said, no one will believe it. Of course, these speculations are based on Taylor''s description of Prince shark''s combat power.


    But even so, he doesn''t want to fight in person.


    Because he has a more reliable way.


    "Do you want to refine a level 9 wonder?" Olivia exclaimed, although the difference between level 7 and level 9 is only two, and quince made level 7 strange things hundreds of years ago, it doesn''t mean that as long as he studies hard for hundreds of years, he can make level 9 strange things. How many alchemists have been in the original state for hundreds of years, but now quince tells Olivia that he can make level 9 strange things for them It''s also a special custom-made 9-level strange thing that can restrain the sea people.


    What about the noise?


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Quince smiles a little. After reaching the half step power level, he refines the 9-level strange things. For him, he has already transferred from the original force to the stage of being proficient. His legendary alchemy has basically reached the highest level under the gods.


    "No, it''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s just that you can really refine level 9 strange things?"


    Quince, I still don''t believe it.


    "Here, go on." Quince took out a long list of materials: "you tell Taylor what I think, as for whether or not to try, you decide for yourself."


    Taking quince''s list, she just glanced at it, and Olivia widened her eyes: "you, that''s too much."


    Quince repeatedly waved: "you just ask, it''s not your decision."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    This is quince. If other people, Olivia, don''t even have the idea to listen to each other, they will throw each other out. I really think she is so easy to cheat. However, after touching herself, which is already the star chart she relies on, Olivia''s information about quince is still a bit of a boost.


    Exactly ten days later, quince was waiting for the news of Olivia. But in these ten days, quince was not idle. He started to build the framework of nine levels of strange things. As for the final result, he was confident that Taylor and the witch would agree.


    As soon as she saw quince, Olivia put a letter of appointment in front of quince.


    "The sorceress and bebmehain have agreed. This is the letter of appointment for you. From this moment on, you are the last officer of the Department of alchemy. All the alchemists are available for you, and all the materials can be used by you."


    Olivia said the appointment in one breath.


    Quince, with a faint hum, picked up the letter of appointment and put it on hand, then immediately buried himself in the book case again.


    "Aren''t you happy?" Olivia said strangely.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about. I''ve already expected that."


    Quince said without raising his head.


    Olivia snorted, "but the leader has a request."


    "He said


    "In five years, at least one hundred whaling anchors should be made."


    This time, quince finally raised his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. In five years, I''ll make 300 for you."


    Olivia: don''t talk big. Even if it''s a disposable consumption level 9, it''s level 9


    "Don''t worry, I can''t pit you. Well, don''t say it. Wait for me for a month. I''ll draw the design first, and then I can carry out the refining work. You should prepare all the list materials I gave you before. Oh, my apprentice Pamela will follow you."


    "You''ve really got me."


    Olivia''s eyebrows stand up.


    However, Olivia and so on is quince''s silence, he has once again immersed in the drawings.


    A month later.


    Quince and Pamela follow Olivia into the alchemy headquarters.


    "This is the largest alchemy laboratory in our alchemy department," Olivia took quince to the front, "laboratory, alchemists, there are three in level 6, nineteen in level 5, and four in level 4..."


    "Stop," quince interrupted Olivia''s introduction and said, "don''t ask for anything below level 4. I''ve taken over everything above level 4. They need to manage enough energy potions. That''s it. Call them right away."


    Quince walked into the alchemy laboratory, and immediately a stack of one person high drawings were taken out by quince.


    Olivia soon brought twenty-two alchemists into the laboratory.


    Quince saw the 22 alchemists who came in. They were all women. There was no doubt about that. Fifteen of them were witches and seven were witches."Step out of the six."


    Quince road.


    Immediately there were two witches, a witch stood up.


    "Very good," quince nodded and waved his hand. The design drawings on the table were divided into 23 parts and fell into Pamela''s and 22 alchemists'' hands.


    "These are the pieces that you are responsible for. My requirements are very simple. I will have a thorough understanding of these drawings in three months and be able to basically refine them in one year. After three years, each person will be skilled in refining 100 qualified samples and one perfect sample."


    Looking at the people''s hesitating eyes, quince said: "don''t worry, it must have passed the gas with you. I won''t say anything more. But from today on, the material and the potion will be enough. Remember, this is the alchemy that concerns the future fate of your witches and witches. If anyone falls off the chain at the last moment, I won''t say anything. Go and talk to yourself "Go," he said


    "Well, you can go. Well, by the way, none of you will be able to walk out of the door of the alchemy headquarters in the next five years."


    "Olivia, you can arrange it."


    Olivia glared at quince and immediately went out with the alchemist who had not yet reflected quince''s words.


    "Teacher, do I really want to participate in this alchemy mission?"


    Pamela is not without surprise, in the presence of, she is the only two know quince to refine is the level 9 strange things.


    "You are the only level 7 alchemist. If you don''t ask for your help, you should work harder. You should be responsible for the level 7 part of the whale hunting anchor. As for the level 8 and 9 parts of the core, I will be responsible for refining."


    "Teacher," Pamela stammered suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, "


    quince said strangely.


    "After that, can you show me all the drawings of the whaling anchor?"


    "Ha ha, that''s it, of course. But let''s wait until you understand all the contents below level 7 of whaling anchor."

 Chapter 538

    Five years went by.


    At this time, the bridge across the two islands on the twin islands has disappeared. No, to be more precise, it has been transformed beyond recognition. A huge gun base appears on it, and the function of crossing the two islands no longer exists.


    The deep base is like a fortress, in which the water in the river is pumped day and night, creating the steam power to drive the whole base fortress.


    At the top of the base fortress is a half mile long steel launching port with a diameter of 100 meters, which is covered under the steel dome. There are as many as three steel launchers in three directions.


    On the iron corridor, quince was dressed in a white coat. Behind him stood many women who looked at quince with reverence. Yes, they were all women.


    "Unfortunately, there is not enough alloy steel. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to build only three launchers. In this way, the time to lock a level 9 is delayed to 12 seconds, which is a little long."


    Quince murmured, touching his chin.


    "Teacher, the whaling anchor has been filled. Is it going to test fire?"


    Pamela said excitedly that in the past five years, Pamela has been studying drawings day and night, and her alchemy skills have greatly increased.


    Quince nodded. "Pamela, report the current stock of whaling anchors."


    "OK, teacher, the current reserve of whaling anchors is 15 perfect ones and 450 qualified ones."


    "Well, quince nodded with satisfaction, opened the dome, lifted the launcher up, and loaded three qualified whaling anchors."


    "I understand."


    The herald, who had been on standby, returned.


    "How''s the driver training going?"


    Quince asked again.


    Pamela said: "in the past three years, 100 drivers have been selected and trained. There are no technical problems. Three of them have become perfect in technology. They are given the code numbers of driver No.1, driver No.2 and driver No.3 respectively. Two drivers follow closely and become standby. The rest are eliminated."


    "Let''s see the quality of these three."


    With that, quince turned around. At this time, the launcher has been slowly raised under quince''s name, the dome is also slowly opened, and the stars scattered on quince and others.


    Now that we''ve had a field inspection of the launcher, quince, who has nothing to see, takes the crowd back to the main control room.


    "Are Tyler and narachiffe not here yet?" The first thing back in the main control room, quince asked Olivia, who had been carrying this.


    "Right now..."


    Olivia''s words have not finished, the main control room door opened again.


    Tyler and narahipheus came together.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Dodd, I heard your voice from a long distance." Narahiphei''s words, coming and going like the sun, rang out.


    "Monsieur narashiphe, Monsieur Taylor, all right."


    Quince returned, saying that he had been busy refining whale hunting anchors for five years, and had met the two last leaders only a few times.


    "You''ve finished it at last. I''ve been thinking about urging you these days." Tyler''s eyes narrowed and she looked in a good mood.


    Quince was slightly stunned and immediately realized, "has the war changed?"


    Tyler nodded: "the war may start ahead of time, but I still want to thank the three apprentices who have won us and you a lot of time."


    With that, Thomas, who came in behind the two, came forward to meet quince.


    Quince clearly said, "just in time, just in time."


    "Well, now that we are all here, let''s see what you have achieved, Mr. Dodd." Narahiffi road.


    Quince nodded silently, not delaying, and immediately ordered, "all departments in place."


    "Detection is in place."


    "Core power is in place."


    "The lock is in place."


    "The medical department is in place."


    "Logistics department is in place."


    "Security is in place."


    "Pilot one in position."


    "Pilot two in position."


    "Pilot three in position."


    "Backup four, backup five."


    "Turn on the neural sensory connection." Quince sank.


    "The neurosensory connection is complete. Pilot one is connected to the launch pad."


    "Pilot two is connected to the launcher."


    "Pilot three is connected to the launcher."


    Quince''s eyes flashed.


    "Steam power core full power start up."


    "Roger, steam power core is fully powered up."


    Then, everyone in the control room felt a slight shock, and a faint roar came.


    "Scan all legendary energy fluctuations within a thousand miles.""Copy. Scan''s on."


    Immediately, in the center of the control room, a projection light curtain is lowered.


    1£¬2£¬3£¬¡­¡­


    As time goes on, red and green dots appear on the light curtain.


    "What''s this?" Narahifeh whispered next to Pamela.


    "The green dots are friendly personnel, and the red dots are enemy personnel. You see, the light red and light green ones are level 7, and the dark red and dark green ones are level 8." Pamela whispered back.


    "What about level 9?" Narahipheus was a little curious.


    "Scarlet and dark green."


    Quince swept back and forth on the light screen projection. At this time, there were 13 green dots on the light screen, three of which were dark green, and there were more red dots. There were 19 and two dark red dots.


    But quince knew that a small part of them were wild deep-sea people, or weird.


    Among them, there is a dark green and dark red close to each other, almost overlapping.


    "Interesting, which level 8 is fighting the deep sea race?" Quince asked.


    "It should be Agatha Evelyn. You know her very well." Narachiffe thought for a moment.


    "Oh, she." Quince said, "this is an experiment. I''ve just transformed it into a copper umbrella with eight levels of wonder."


    Over the past five years, quince has naturally met many old acquaintances in the sorceress society and Bebe Mehan, and Agatha is no exception. However, when he saw Agatha again, she was already at the same level of level 8 as him, except that the copper umbrella he had made for Agatha was still at level 7.


    As soon as she heard that quince was coming, she started the big project of level 9 strange things. Agatha came to the alchemy headquarters every three or five times to ask quince to transform the copper umbrella for her again.


    Although he always refused because he was busy, not long ago, the whaling anchor project fell behind temporarily. Quince took some time to reconstruct the copper umbrella for Agatha.


    "That''s it. It happens to be entangled by Agatha. It''s still a class 8 deep-sea tribe. It''s most suitable for this kind of experiment."


    "Herald, adjust anchor, start targeting."


    "Command received, anchor start to adjust, target locker open."


    At quince''s command, the five-year-old behemoth began to work in the gear rotation of Zaza.

 Chapter 539

    "Target energy element breath lock complete."


    "Target space lock complete."


    "Target timeline lock complete."


    "Target mind lock complete."


    "Target entity locking completed."


    "The target has been marked with destiny."


    In the control room, came the clear words of driver No.1.


    "It''s worthy of number one, the best one. All the locking mechanisms only took three seconds."


    "Start power."


    In the roar, a large number of mysterious steam is transported through the steam pipes in the fortress, and the whole launcher and its whaling anchor suddenly emit faint light.


    At this time, seven hundred miles away, Agatha was fighting with a humpback whale ten stories high.


    The copper umbrella in the hand flies up, and the black cracks in the space hit the skin of humpback whales, rippling with water color.


    Suddenly, the humpback''s front wings on both sides are heavily patted in the sea. Suddenly, the endless sea water turns into a secret skill of water elements and kills Agatha.


    Agatha giggled. As the copper umbrella turned, her figure disappeared in the same place. When she reappeared, she reached the top of the humpback.


    "Look at my spiritual exile."


    With a tearing sound, a long black space zipped the space out of the tail of the humpback whale. As soon as the endless space gap appeared, a lot of sea water poured into it.


    The strong pull force is even gradually pulling the humpback in.


    "Caress!"


    A long chant sounded: "Agatha, it''s useless. My body has been integrated into the whole sea. If you want to banish me, you want to banish the whole sea. Can you do it? Please


    Immediately, the humpback whale''s body suddenly turned into water, and suddenly appeared a mile away.


    Agatha put down her copper umbrella and closed the gap.


    Just as Agatha spun up her copper umbrella again, she was surprised to see that the humpback whale suddenly burst out of the overlapping water light sky curtain, and roared up to the sky. There was fear and anger in the roar.


    Within a second, Agatha saw an amazing scene on the horizon. For her major in the Tao of kongsu, there is a big anchor flashing in the space in her perception. The distance between flashes is a hundred miles.


    Bang bang!


    With Agatha''s eyes, only the big anchor appeared in the sky. When it appeared, it had pierced the heavy water sky of humpback whales. A big anchor was firmly inserted in the body of humpback whales.


    "Caress."


    A long chant sounded again, but it was full of pain.


    "Whaling anchor?" Agatha''s color of astonishment is over. Although she knows that the Department of alchemy has been studying the ninth order strange objects that quince boasted, she has already entered the experimental stage in five years?


    "Strange, it''s just an anchor. This guy can''t shake it off."


    The humpback whale seems to be firmly nailed in place, whether it is dragged or turned into water, but it has no effect at all.


    Her eyes lit up slightly, and layers of space unfolded in her eyes.


    "I see."


    In Agatha''s eyes, the whaling anchor is not only nailed to the humpback whale, but also nailed to the deep spiritual world, nailed to the root of the world, turning the whaling anchor and humpback whale into a whole.


    "No wonder this guy can''t get away."


    However, this is not the end. After all, the existence of level 8 and level 9 can still pull out the whaling anchor at some cost and time. However, the whaling anchor refined by quince is not so simple.


    Scarlet light began to flow on the whaling anchor. In a flash, the terrible power of swallowing began to devour the blood of humpback whales.


    "Caress!" Humpback whales struggle fiercely. As the existence of level 8, the control of the body is very deep, but it still can''t stop the whole body''s blood flowing to the whaling anchor.


    The whaling anchor forced the humpback''s current into flesh and blood, and then it was greedily sucked in.


    In just a few seconds, the humpback whale has been sucked out of a big hole, which is just a drop in the bucket for the huge humpback whale, but this is a warm few seconds.


    At this time, everyone in the control room is paying close attention to the humpback whale in the distance.


    "Mr. Dodd, whaling anchor, how long does it take to dry this humpback?"


    Narachiffe naturally worried that humpback whales would get out of the control of whaling anchors during this period. If they couldn''t even grasp level 8, the shark Prince of level 9 would be even more uncertain.


    Quince stood with his chest in his arms and said, "Pamela, you can explain the whaling anchor."


    "Yes, sir." Pamela said: "two adults, in a nutshell, whale hunting anchor is based on the flesh and blood of the sea people, pouring out the alloy that can restrain the hunting of the sea people, and laying the foundation of the Six Laws: time, space, heart, destiny, material, element. Therefore, even if there is a level 8 or level 9 existence, if there is only one that is not involved in the hunting, the whale hunting anchor can not be avoided.""Of course, it''s OK to smash the whaling anchor directly with great power, but this is not suitable for level 9."


    "At the core of the whaling anchor are two laws of life and death. Life turns to death, and death can also turn to life. This 8th Order humpback takes only one minute, and after one minute, we can get a gift."


    Pamela looks at everything in the picture with an indescribable look.


    "Gifts? What gift? "


    Asked narahipheus curiously.


    "Soon, soon there will be."


    When Pamela introduced these, half a minute had passed, and half a minute had passed, and the swallowing speed of whaling anchor for humpback whales was getting faster and faster.


    Soon, a third of the humpback''s flesh was gone, and the whaling anchor was deeply embedded in the humpback''s flesh.


    Half a minute later, the whaling anchor has formed a black hole, devouring all the surrounding flesh and blood, without giving the humpback any chance.


    The whale hunting anchor was stunned by Agatha. After swallowing the whole humpback, the roar broke out again and disappeared in the same place.


    A few seconds later, a blood red and fragrant whale hunting anchor was sent back from the space in the recovery place of the water fortress.


    Soon, quince and a group of people pushed open the door of the recycling room.


    They surrounded the whaling anchor in the center. Seeing that quince didn''t move, they seemed to be waiting for something. Others didn''t ask any more questions and quietly waited for the next thing to happen.


    Soon the blood red fragrance on the whale hunting anchor shrinks rapidly, and the whole whale hunting anchor turns into a little dust, leaving only a crystal clear red flame fruit in the center.


    "Mr. Dodd, this is what you call a gift."

 Chapter 540

    A crystal clear and dazzling polyhedral scarlet appeared in front of everyone.


    After seeing the crystal stone, except for quince''s three eight steps, everyone could not help swallowing. A desire to eat filled his heart, and he could not stop.


    "This is The essence of that humpback whale? Narachiffe was surprised. She didn''t expect quince to be able to do this.


    Quin went up and picked up the scarlet crystal. He took out a piece of silk and covered it. He nodded and laughed. "Yes, it seems that the experiment is very successful, but this flesh and blood essence can not be given to you now."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Dodd. This trophy belongs to you."


    Taylor said solemnly.


    Quin laughs and shakes his head. "The 8 level of blood essence has little effect on the three of us, and the refining of the whale anchor is not my credit. After this blood essence is mature, I will distribute the essence of blood according to the merit of each person."


    , "ah, can''t the present essence of blood be used?" Narahipheus was a little curious.


    "really can not be eaten," Quin said, nodding his head. "Look at this essence, it seems that all impurities have been removed, but the fact is not so. After twelve changes in life and death, the residual consciousness and flesh and residue of humpback whale can be purified. If not, it will be used hastily, and the lightest end will also be polluted by the inside and may even be humpback whale. The residual consciousness takes its place


    At this time, looking at the jewels covered in quince''s hands, the fragrance of the tip of his nose seemed dull.


    After the success of the experiment, quince did not have the slightest nostalgia, and directly handed in his own master key.


    The master key of the fortress is divided into three parts, which are in the hands of quince and the leaders of the two organizations. When quince hands over the master key without hesitation, even Taylor and narachiffe can''t help but be surprised. You know, this can threaten the war fortress of level 9, holding one third of the power. On the twin islands, they are equal to Taylor and narachiffe Existence, rather than the previous kind of nominal reputation.


    Quince is very sober. The twin islands are not the place where he will live for a long time in the future. Therefore, it doesn''t make much difference whether he turns in the master key or not. If he turns in the master key ahead of time, he will be able to reassure narachiffe and Taylor. After all, no matter how close quince''s relationship with the two organizations is, this dangerous strange thing can make them feel better.


    It''s not a matter of trust. It''s the nature of the polity that leads people in that position to think that way.


    Of course, quince didn''t suffer any loss. In the process of refining and renaming the whale hunting castle, quince''s aboveboard use of public tools and materials is not enough for outsiders. Quince is selfish in refining the whale hunting anchor, which is the way to test his power.


    In fact, the whaling anchor project is quince''s large-scale test ground. During the five years, quince has experimented with almost all the power paths he derived, and almost emptied the witch society and the bottom of bebmehain. If the experiment fails in the end, narachiffe and Taylor will have to tear him down.


    Isn''t Taylor clear about quince''s private use of public tools? As the leaders of the two organizations, if they can''t even detect this, they don''t have to be leaders. Quince, as the only level 9 alchemist, can only turn a blind eye. In the end, quince readily handed over the master key. In addition, quince did not have the whole set of whale hunting anchor drawings If we keep it, we can''t get this level of drawings, so the consumption of 100 million points is nothing.


    After all, although the whaling fortress built by quince and the refined whaling anchor are designed to cope with the near crisis, they can really make the twin islands stand up and rely on the blue water world for thousands of years.


    Stepping back from the whale hunting castle, quince was in his own manor, fully digesting five years of experimental experience.


    Half a year later, in the temporary manor.


    Quince is calm and mysterious. Along the complex lines, quince''s eyebrows are condensed into a circular pattern, which is quite different from all the patterns in this world. If someone looks closely at quince, he will find that this pattern seems to contain all the things in the world. It is clearly a plane pattern, but it seems to contain more dimensions and three dimensions, Four, five Up to the eleventh dimension.


    Quince only felt that within a mile of the manor, everything could be controlled by him. He could do whatever he wanted. If he had to describe his feelings, it was like he had been integrated with the roots of the world.


    Quince''s power, to a certain extent, seized the control of the world within a mile.


    This is power.


    But power just lasted less than ten minutes, and the pattern of power in the middle of the eyebrow collapsed.


    Nevertheless, quince is full of joy. This is the first time that he has power, which means that the power path he deduced is right.


    Quince called the eleven laws he understood as eleven dimensions. As long as 10% of each law is woven into the power, nine levels will naturally advance. This is the unique title of quince''s power, which can be regarded as a memory of the distant past.And the practice after entering the Ninth level is to practice every dimension to be 100% perfect. At that time, quince''s Ninth level of power and ability will be complete.


    For quince, every time one percent of the dimensions are incorporated into the power, there will be infinite changes, and the eleven dimensions interact with each other. Quince has a long way to go to weave the most basic power.


    Until now, only 4% of his 11 dimensions have been included, and it''s still far away that 10% can be realized for a long time.


    With a long breath, quince''s eyes were bright. "If you digest all these five years of experiments, you can push at least 11 dimensions to 6 percent."


    Thinking about this, quince closed his eyes again and went into the space of consciousness to study.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away from the twin islands, a huge army of deep-sea people slowly walked towards the twin islands.


    At the front of the line is the slave army of the shallow sea people, which accounts for 90% of the whole army. The vast number of species and the places they have passed make people feel numb.


    The remaining one is the elite troops of the deep-sea people. They are well disciplined and clean up. The whole army has four ranks. What is most remarkable is that the last shark in the army is three times larger than the humpback whale killed by quince before.


    Its magnificent atmosphere is shrouded in the whole Hai nationality army.


    The scarlet shark''s eyes radiate fierce light directly on the distant twin islands.

 Chapter 541

    In the other direction of the attacking deep-sea tribe, there are a few pirate ships swimming in the Gemini islands, a hundred miles away, looking forward to the coming war.


    Pirates in the blue water world are like a combination of locusts and vultures. When the enemy is weak, there is no grass where they pass. However, in the debris left by frequent sea battles, they will not let the vultures go. They are cruel and treacherous.


    On one of the pirate ships, a one eyed pirate captain with a parrot on his shoulder frowned and looked at the direction of the twin islands with a burning eye.


    The pirate captain''s old face, if quince is here, you can immediately recognize that this is the old Schmidt sent by quince.


    The vast number of slaves of the shallow sea people, even the ordinary pirate sailors who traveled hundreds of miles away, could see one or two.


    In the eyes of old Schmidt, with the help of a special secret, he clearly saw the situation a hundred miles away.


    Endless slave soldiers of the shoal tribe surrounded the twin islands 50 miles away. The shoal of the twin islands was already full of blood, but there was still a steady stream of slaves rushing to the shoal.


    At a glance, it is a hopeless boundless "ocean".


    But this is still a prelude. What both sides are investing in now is only low-end combat power, and the roar of guns resounds throughout the twin islands.


    What''s amazing is that the cannon fodder that Gemini has invested in this area is also the slaves of the shallow sea. Over the years, Gemini has been preparing for today for many years. The announcement of purchasing the slaves of the shallow sea is a well-known thing for the pirates in the nearby sea area. It can be said that because of the threat of level 9, Gemini can''t manage so much, and gradually turns the Gemini into a half sea He stole the island.


    This fight is seven days and seven nights, in the ten mile sea area of Gemini Island, all the blue blood of the shallow sea people is dyed.


    But here, the shallow sea slaves of Gemini island are almost consumed. After all, they are only acquired over the years. Compared with the deep sea people who have natural advantages, they are still far behind.


    The pressure on the twin islands, which are used up by the slaves in the shallow sea, increases sharply.


    No way, the real military power on the twin islands is still officially activated.


    Old Schmidt, who was watching from a distance, thought that there would be a fierce war next. The sea area within 50 miles of the twin islands was filled with the sound of explosion and roar one after another, and the huge waves raised, which turned the whole sea area into a world of water vapor.


    "Those witches and witches are crazy." Old Schmidt murmured, "how can you bury so many steam bombs on the bottom of the sea. Are they not afraid that the foundation of the twin islands will be destroyed? "


    It took more than half an hour for the explosion to stop.


    Due to the confrontation in the past three days and three nights, there were enough shallow sea slaves within 50 nautical miles of the twin islands. This explosion directly destroyed half of the fighting power of the shallow sea slaves, and injured countless people. On the surface of the sea, there was a thick layer of floating corpses, so that the consequent slaves of the shallow sea race ran directly on this layer of floating corpses and killed them in the direction of the twin islands.


    For the deep-sea group, the shallow sea group is a consumable. If you can get rid of the killer of the twin islands, it will be cost-effective for the shallow sea group to die more.


    Up to this time, one third of the slaves of the shallow sea people are still so boundless. However, Gemini Island, after all means, has to bring out its own elite to stop the slaves of the shallow sea people.


    This is what the deep-sea people always do. They use countless shallow sea slaves to consume the enemy''s living strength. If the enemy''s high-end combat power is indifferent, then the deep-sea people can even fight the enemy as bare commanders with the help of the shallow sea slaves. Of course, if it''s a war between deep-sea people, it''s another matter.


    In the main control room of the whale hunting castle, Taylor stood up slowly, "it''s our turn to come out, narachiffe. Today, it''s the battle of life and death between our witches and witches. Whether we survive or perish depends on Mr. Dodd''s whale hunting anchor. "


    narachiffe also stood up and said," according to the plan, we must keep Prince shark this time. "


    Standing up with the two at the same time, there are also four 8-level people who have been waiting for a long time, including Agatha.


    "Agatha, you are with us. Your space ability is very important. It''s all up to you this time. We must create an opportunity for the main control room to lock Prince shark. Others, your task is to procrastinate. If you procrastinate enough time and don''t have enough assurance, don''t be reckless. "


    The existence of level 9 has incorporated its own strength into the law. If the whaling anchor wants to lock the shark prince, it will be sensed where it is locked. At this time, it needs the help of Agatha who is proficient in space. As long as it creates a moment of time, the direction of this war will turn to the twin islands.


    But a moment seems very short, for level 9, it is enough, so the task of three people is the most arduous.


    "What''s your reply? Olivia


    Olivia replied, "Mr. Dodd replied that when it''s time to do it, he will do it."


    Narashiphe nodded silently. Although the witch Association and bebmehanin had many 8 ranks, only three of them could hold up for some time under 9 ranks.Quince, she is very sure that her strength is very strong in level 8. Even she is not sure that she can beat quince. Quince even gives him a feeling of unfathomability. This is also her destiny to bet on the twin islands and gives quince the greatest support to build a whale hunting castle. She''s right.


    If you can have quince to join, hunting shark Prince''s plan will be able to grasp most of the points.


    However, since quince had given them a promise, narachiffe said nothing more. Quince must have more confidence in whaling anchors than they did.


    Agatha''s copper umbrella turns, and a space passage leading to 500 nautical miles suddenly opens.


    Tyler heads in and everyone follows.


    "Here we go."


    Old Schmidt pushed the secret to the extreme, but in the distance, more than ten women came out of the space passage. Above them, there were dark clouds, thunder and falling.


    Below them, the rumbling water suddenly surged up a column of water, and landed in the center, which was the absolute protagonist of the war, Prince shark.


    Around Prince shark, there are several 8-level deep-sea people at random.


    "Tyler, narachiffe, I can give you one last chance to open up your soul, mark me as a slave and become my slave. I can let you witches go."


    Prince shark''s voice resounds above the battlefield of Gemini island.


    Taylor and narashipho look at each other, move together with Agatha, and appear in a triangle around Prince shark.

 Chapter 542

    "Hum!" Prince shark snorted heavily: "the twin islands have been destroyed since then."


    Words fall, shark Prince''s huge body gently shake, in an instant, a ripple of water buzzing toward the surrounding sweep.


    This water ripple, which contains the law of water element, is as soft as cotton, but in the eyes of the three Taylor, it is like a torrential flood, pressing towards them with the power of capping.


    Taylor comes to Agatha with a flash. The endless wind envelops her and Agatha. The ripples of the water ripple intersect with the tornado of the wind, making a sharp cutting sound.


    On the other side, narasiphe did not retreat, but moved forward. When he swayed, he turned into a scorching sun rising and shining on the whole battlefield. When the scorching sun rose to the peak, he suddenly fell into the sky like a fireball of meteor, and fell heavily towards Prince shark below.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came up, he used his desperate secret skill.


    In fact, Tyler and narachiffe know very well that if they don''t take Prince shark by surprise at first, the more they come to the end, the less chance and success rate they will have.


    Therefore, as soon as narachiffe came up, he used his own desperate secret skill, and Taylor was the key person to protect the plan, Agatha.


    As the sun falls, the sky and the earth suddenly darken.


    And Prince shark, although he has strong strength, should be cautious. His first encounter with Gemini is still fresh in his memory.


    Immediately, a thin film of water rose from Prince shark, followed by a column of water, straight into the sky falling sun.


    Negligence, a few rounds of slightly small sun from the split, row in a shape, toward the sky column hit.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Boom boom!


    After the scorching sun smashed into the water column, it exploded without hesitation.


    A large amount of sea water vapor diffused in the sky.


    The main control room at this time.


    Quince put his arms around his chest and calmly watched what happened five hundred miles away.


    "He blew up all his parts." Quince was a little surprised by narahipheus'' decision.


    Once weak, he had seen narachiffe suppress the separation of the sun in Azmi, but now narachiffe has spared no effort to explode all her separation. Even quince could not help admiring this decision.


    The loss is so huge that even Prince shark''s water column containing the law of attack is annihilated in front of the huge power.


    Through the heavy water fog, the sun of narashiphol''s incarnation heavily bumps into Prince shark who has no time to attack again.


    The blazing sun almost penetrated Prince shark''s back at a vertical angle, and the sound was suddenly quiet, and the explosion was heard all over the sky.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly. The hot sun was deeply embedded in Prince shark''s back. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that the water film has infinite tension. With the sun and flesh, quince''s face changed.


    At the same time, a water film appeared again on the top of narachiffe embedded in the water film pit, and he wanted to wrap narachiffe directly.


    Narachiffe seems to have expected this situation. The sun embedded in the water film, after a burst of dazzling heat, is a self explosion. At the same time, narachiffe''s real body jumps out of the space and appears behind Taylor. At this time, narachiffe''s face is pale, his eyes are dim, and his clothes are ragged, which can''t cover Miaoman''s body.


    This time, the tough water film on Prince shark was finally smashed by narashiphol''s almost self destructive self explosion.


    "Right now." Under the protection of Taylor, Agatha, who had been preparing for a long time, gently gave away her copper umbrella.


    "Go


    With these words, Agatha''s whole body seems to have lost all her strength, and the copper umbrella, instilled by Agatha''s space power, comes to the sky above Prince shark. The surface of the umbrella is split into eight parts, guarding all directions, and the handle of the umbrella is straight nailed to the place where narahiphei burst.


    The whole space around Prince shark, under the suppression of this copper umbrella, firmly fixed Prince shark in the present.


    In the whale hunting castle, everyone skillfully starts to lock Prince Shark at the moment when Agatha settles him.


    In the distance, a breath of extreme danger rose in Prince shark''s heart.


    "Hahaha, Tyler, narahiphei, that''s the idea you''re fighting for."


    Prince shark''s voice is steady and powerful, with the slightest tension of crisis, as if the threat from a distant place is just a trivial matter.


    "But you are so naive. Do you think this will hold me


    Prince shark gently move, water light, Pa Pa Pa!


    With a slight movement, three of the eight sides of the copper umbrella burst.


    Poof!


    Agatha, who is commanding from afar, is suddenly attacked and spits out a mouthful of blood, but Agatha firmly clenches her teeth and suppresses the rest of the umbrella surface and handle."Target energy element breath lock complete."


    "Target space lock complete."


    In the main control room, everyone began to lock Prince shark in a nervous and orderly manner, and big drops of sweat poured out of everyone''s forehead unconsciously.


    "Target timeline lock complete."


    Pa Pa!


    Three more parachutes burst.


    "Target mind lock complete."


    Just after finishing the third lock from the bottom, Prince shark shakes again, and the water element glows in the sunlight. As a result, all the remaining surfaces and handles of the umbrella break and burst together.


    "No," exclaimed Olivia, the only one who stayed in the main control room.


    The prince of level 9 shark who has not made the mark of fate still has the possibility to get rid of the lock.


    Olivia clenched her teeth: "entity lock and destiny mark are not done, immediately..."


    "Wait, I''ll help you delay a little longer."


    Voice curling, quince''s body has disappeared in the main control room.


    Olivia looked at the disappearance of quince, the spirit of a boost way: "all give me wait!"


    At this time, Prince shark, who is 500 nautical miles away, has completely got rid of the shackles of the copper umbrella. He even wants to kill the three Taylor, regardless of the space gap caused by the scattering of the copper umbrella.


    At this time, only Taylor of the three still has fighting power.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared above Prince shark silently, and the person who came was just


    "who?"


    Quince didn''t mean to talk nonsense. He held his hand slightly, and a very complicated Rune appeared in quince''s hand.


    "The power of the gate is determined."


    Quince''s eyes glowed.


    "The power of the gate is determined by time and space, elements, substance, destiny, soul, life, death and so on! Sure! It''s settled


    Long sigh sounds.


    In a moment, Prince shark only felt that his body, life, heart, water element in his body, surrounding time and space, even death and destiny were frozen.


    The onlookers, Taylor and Olivia in the main control room were all overjoyed.


    "Target entity locking completed."


    "The target has been marked with destiny."


    "Launch!" Olivia yelled.


    "Launch!" Driver one yells.

 Chapter 543

    Quince did not suppress Prince shark''s resistance, but took advantage of the situation. As Prince shark''s resistance weakened his control over the power of the door, three seconds later, the power of the door naturally dissipated in his hands.


    But at this time, it''s too late for Prince shark to do something. A whale hunting anchor shuttles through the void. When it reappears, it''s firmly nailed to Prince shark''s back. At this time, the power of the door just dissipates.


    It can be said that quince''s calculation of time is not bad.


    High!


    A roar of pain came out of Prince shark''s mouth, "who are you? Who are you "


    quince is still too lazy to reply, and Shi Shiran walks into the void and leaves.


    Back in the main control room again, the situation in the main control room has been tense and orderly.


    A whale hunting anchor is far from enough. Even if you are a 9-level Superman with a whale hunting anchor, it''s not enough.


    Therefore, after the first launch, the second launch is ready again. This time, with the lock data of the first launch, the second launch is locked again, which undoubtedly shortens a lot of time.


    Olivia''s forehead is full of sweat. On the monitoring projection, it''s the same as they expected before the war. Even if it''s a 9-level strange object, under the fierce struggle of Prince shark, all kinds of secret arts flashed on Prince shark. Unexpectedly, the whale hunting anchor had a tendency to waver.


    "Faster, faster." Olivia unconsciously clenched her fist.


    After struggling for two seconds, he seemed to realize that the common secret techniques could not work in a short time. At the same time, a familiar spiritual threat rose in his heart. Prince shark knew that he could not delay any longer. He did not hesitate and made up his mind. The flesh and blood around the whale hunting anchor on his back slowly protruded from his back.


    "He''s going to end." Olivia was not at all surprised. The whole main control room had a preview of Prince shark''s reaction before the war, simulating various reactions of Prince shark.


    "Plan three." Olivia said skillfully and solemnly.


    "I understand."


    Two seconds later.


    "Lock complete."


    "Launch." This is driver two.


    "No.1 whaling anchor out time countdown, 4, 3, 2..."


    "Detonate!"


    With a bang, just as the No. 1 whaling anchor was about to break away from Prince shark, the main control room detonated the whaling anchor without hesitation.


    This is plan three.


    "No.2 whaling anchor has been shot."


    "No.3 whaling anchor is locked..."


    On the pirate ship in the distance, old Schmidt was dazzled and looked at all this. Quince''s appearance strongly fixed Prince shark for two or three seconds, and then his development entered a strange stage.


    A big anchor was nailed to Prince shark''s back. In an instant, Prince shark''s control of water elements seemed to be weakened by more than half, and the water column rising from the sky directly collapsed, while Prince shark was nailed directly in the air, revealing his whole body.


    All the pirates were stunned to see this scene. They thought it was a one-sided massacre, but the result was a strange reversal. Is Prince shark going to overturn?


    After a few seconds, the prince nailed in shark came out slowly under his control.


    Just when all the pirates thought it was just a flash in the pan, the same whaling anchor was nailed between Prince shark''s eyes and in the middle of his forehead. At the same time, the whaling anchor on the raised flesh exploded and dug a big hole half a mile around Prince shark''s back.


    Big drops of thick blue and black blood drip from Prince shark and fall into the sea.


    "Level 9 extraordinary blood." Old Schmidt murmured, eyes wide open.


    The extraordinary blood of level 9 already contains the power of some laws. It is a great opportunity and benefit for any extraordinary person to get a drop.


    Even the old Schmidt so calm people, have a heart beating feeling, heart rate.


    Old Schmidt can still suppress his greed, but the pirates around you who want to pick up food can''t wait to sail towards the direction where the blood falls. It''s just the so-called danger of wealth. For these pirates who fasten their heads on their waistbands, any danger is more important than a drop of level 9 extraordinary blood.


    According to Naizhu''s mood, old Schmidt, in the next few minutes, one round of whaling anchor and another round of whaling anchor nailed Prince shark into the sky, and each round of whaling anchor was pulled out and exploded with Prince shark''s efforts.


    Sasa''s blood fell within a radius of 50 nautical miles. At this time, even the shallow sea people and the deep sea people below were boiling. When a powerful way was put in front of them in a short time, even the servants of Prince shark would be crazy. As for the shallow sea people who were slaves, no matter what their masters were, it was an opportunity to change their fate.


    In fact, a lot of sea people and Terrans have been hit by pie from the sky.


    Of course, the pie directly hit is poisonous most of the time.As the blood containing Prince shark''s will, some weak Terrans and sea people were smashed. After they were directly transformed by the powerful blood, they went into a crazy state and slaughtered everything around them.


    As the blood spilled down, the fighting in the sea area below was completely in chaos.


    On the other hand, with a steady stream of whaling anchors coming, Prince shark has realized that if he doesn''t make any changes, he may fall here this time, making the twin islands famous for 8-level reverse chopping and 9-level reverse chopping.


    It seems that he has made up his mind. This time, Prince shark does not try hard to get rid of the whaling anchor nailed to his body. Suddenly, the change that the whaling anchor did not show before appears on Prince shark. His huge body makes the whaling anchor nailed to his body like a mosquito sucking blood, devouring the blood and flesh of Prince shark.


    This situation lasted for more than a minute, and with more and more whaling anchors nailed to Prince shark''s body, Prince shark''s body shrinks faster and faster.


    In more than a minute, Prince shark''s body shrank by five minutes.


    Just when everyone thinks the big picture is set.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the whole body of Prince shark exploded, and all the whaling anchors nailed to his body turned into fly ash in this self explosion.


    In a moment, in the middle of Prince shark''s brow, a small whale the size of a man came out of his body, jumped into the sea, and disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    This time, the flesh and blood in the sky turned into blood rain, which spread all over the hundred Li sea area.


    "Twin islands, Tyler, narahiphi, I''ll come back again."


    Angry and roaring voices resounded across the sky.

 Chapter 544

    This change is very abrupt, unexpected and reasonable.


    It''s just that the spirit of level 9 escapes and hides in the vast self exploding flesh and blood. Even quince doesn''t have the possibility to find it.


    But everyone on the battlefield knows that the overall situation has been decided, and the victory of the World War I has been tilted towards the twin islands.


    At this time, the eight strong men of the deep-sea race, who are confronting with the eighth level of the Gemini islands, are in a panic. They can see that Prince shark is nearly nailed to death by the whale hunting anchor flying from the sky, and they can see a group. Now Prince shark, who is in the front, is going to flee by himself. So who''s next? You can imagine.


    Such a good opportunity, Gemini will not put such a big advantage, let them escape back to the deep sea, have another chance.


    It''s exactly what they think.


    Within half a minute of Prince shark''s escape, an 8-level deep-sea clan suddenly felt a sensation. However, 8-level doesn''t need 9-level. Facing the lock of 9-level strange things, even if you escape in advance, what you can escape belongs to yourself. The means are extraordinary, not to mention being trapped by the enemy.


    As a result, a whale hunting anchor nailed an 8-level deep-sea clan to its original place.


    This strike directly brought down the panicked morale of the deep-sea people.


    All the 8-level deep-sea people make a decision and use their own means of pressing the bottom of the box to escape to the bottom of the sea. Everyone knows that a second''s delay may be the world of life and death.


    In the battle, Prince shark fled by himself. Although he has the name of level 9, he has lost the reality of level 9. It will take at least a thousand years to restore his old view.


    Six out of ten of his 8-level subordinates fled to other waters with the remaining 40%. As for finding Prince shark and welcoming him back, no one thought about it.


    Although the sea people are the absolute protagonists in the water world, their world view is primitive and their strength is respected. Even if their loyal masters'' strength drops, they may be eaten back.


    This point can be seen from the fact that Prince shark did not return to his original territory after escaping. He was afraid that his subordinates would kill him and divide him up. Of course, the treasure he brought out after escaping would not be taken back. He had been divided up by the 8-level deep-sea people who had fled back for a long time. Indifferent, the bloodbath caused during this period is another good example My story.


    In the battle field of the twin islands, even if the existence of the legendary level is eliminated, it can not be said that the war is over.


    After all, the impact of Prince shark''s self explosion is real. At least 40% of the sea people and people on both sides of the battlefield are directly or indirectly affected by level 9 blood.


    A large number of sea people and human beings affected by this began to mutate one after another. Most of the affected sea people''s direct strength gradually increased, and the level of level 6 was easily reached. The legendary level 7 was also as many as ten. Few sea people who could completely control or temporarily suppress the blood of level 9 were able to mutate into sea monsters without intelligence.


    The same is true for humans. Under the influence of shark Prince''s blood, they gradually mutate towards the sea tribe. Of course, if the Witch and the witch have a strong blood relationship in their bodies, this mutation has been reduced to half, but there are still many witches and witches who completely mutate into sea monsters.


    Because it is the water world, the strange side of the world, habitually known as the sea monster, there is no intelligence, only aimless fighting.


    Since Prince shark blew himself up, this chaotic war has lasted for three months. In fact, in one month, the mutated people of the two sides have been basically eliminated. But here is the water world. In the huge ocean, there are no intelligent sea monsters and the shallow sea people''s desire for the blood and flesh of the powerful sea people everywhere.


    Therefore, it took Gemini three months to collect all the flesh and blood in the sea.


    But even the Gemini islands, as the main venue, only 30% of the 9-level flesh and blood collected. The rest of the flesh and blood are not pure 9-level flesh and blood after biological variation. The rest are obtained by the pirates outside and other forces who heard from you ge within three months.


    Of course, Gemini island is now famous, and no one will take the idea of robbing level 9 flesh and blood to them. But other pirates and forces who come to attack Qiufeng are not so honest and lucky. If they don''t rob others, they have to think more.


    In the waters near the Gemini islands, it can be said that there are fierce waves. The killing caused by many 9-level flesh and blood has lasted for decades, and has not stopped.


    Gemini Island, deep in the whale hunting fortress, in the alchemy workshop.


    At this time, quince was busy with the alchemists of the past few years.


    In the center, there is a large group of blue and black blood rolling, vaguely can hear the sea tide fluctuation, the sound of water flowing.


    This is a vision that Prince shark''s blood has been refined into the power of water element law. There is no such vision even in the existence of level 8.


    Of course, because of the principle of refining water elements, the blood has a miraculous vision. At the same time, it also makes it impossible for people who get level 9 blood to directly swallow the most advanced materials. Otherwise, like the sea people and humans on the battlefield before, they will become sea monsters without intelligence.This kind of the most advanced alchemy material must be separated from the law of water element.


    On the twin islands, quince is the only one who has this method.


    Yes, it is.


    Because it has condensed the rudiment of the power of the door, quince can slightly influence the law of flesh and blood with his power, and then separate it out bit by bit.


    "The power of the law is so little."


    Pamela was disappointed to see that quince only stripped a little bit of the power of law from a mass of flesh and blood.


    "It''s just an ordinary sea clan who has just entered the Ninth level. If you don''t, how do you think he was driven out of the race for the throne? The key can really extract a lot of power of law. I doubt how Prince shark''s brain is broken and will give up the throne himself."


    Quince said faintly.


    "So it is."


    It took two months for quince to refine all the nine levels of blood collected from the Gemini islands, and get 22 strands of the power of law. Then he purified all the flesh and blood stripped of the power of law, and got a small pool of pure blood. These things, just the power of law, have some effect on him, and others can''t attract him any more He lost his attention.


    Therefore, quince only took the power of ten laws as a reference to power.


    However, even if it was useless for quince, he didn''t give up his share. After all, it could be used as a reward for the four apprentices, as well as a gift from some friends, such as old Schmidt.


    Thomas four in this war is not just furnishings, seven levels of strength, so that they earned a lot of merit in the war, can not but reward.

 Chapter 545

    Time goes by. A hundred years have passed since the battle of the twin islands.


    For a hundred years, quince did not leave the twin islands. Instead, he lived on the twin islands. Four of Constance''s apprentices built a legendary ship after they got the promotion ceremony of level 8. For them, level 8 is a very difficult step. It is not only a matter of strength, but also a matter of self-confidence The heart, will, luck and so on of the body, so after the situation of the twin islands stabilized, the four people got together to discuss and made this decision.


    A hundred years ago, quince and old Schmidt met again. It was not accurate to say that they met again. More precisely, quince realized that old Schmidt was nearby through his own line of destiny, so he took old Schmidt over.


    "Old Schmidt, don''t you wait any longer?"


    "No, I''m afraid that if I wait any longer, I will lose the courage of the advanced legend."


    Old Schmidt said with an open-minded smile: "with your support for so many years, it''s meaningless to drag on."


    "But..."


    Quince wants to talk and stop.


    "I know what you''re going to say," old Schmidt sighed. "I''m less than 30% sure of this promotion, but I''m not willing to waste it


    Quince was silent.


    "If, if I really fail, I hope you can end my life."


    Old Schmidt said, he is very clear, like his advanced legend, the last fight, failure, the probability of variation is the largest.


    Quince was silent for a long time before nodding slowly.


    Looking at the door of the chamber of Secrets suddenly open and slowly close, quince sighs a lot. In fact, from the fate of old Schmidt, he can see that the probability of success of old Schmidt is only 10%. This is the result of the situation that he has given old Schmidt a lot of resources over the years, otherwise even Chengdu will not have this chance.


    The theory of fate is mysterious and unpredictable. Even if it is 10%, there will be different fate flows due to the will and soul of the parties.


    Quince, who can see the secrets of the soul, dare not say that he can see all the secrets of the soul, and he is also very clear that a firm soul has a certain probability to break his own destiny.


    It''s just too hard to break.


    Quince stood at the door of the chamber of Secrets for a day and a night, until the line of destiny connecting him with old Schmidt broke.


    "Well, after all, it''s a bad fate and a weak will."


    Quince shook his head and sighed that another old friend had left.


    Fortunately, he had no way to deal with the dead. In the middle of the room, old Schmidt''s whole body was half mutated, and an unchangeable hand was in his heart.


    "You asked me to take care of the aftermath for you, but in the end, I was still stubborn and ended myself."


    As he spoke, a mark appeared in quince''s hand and penetrated into old Schmidt''s deep soul, which was sinking into the sea of subconsciousness.


    In a month.


    The underworld.


    A boat comes from the collective subconscious sea. A candle light shines on the bow of the boat. A mermaid sits upright and penetrates, with a delicate paddle swaying in her hand. On the boat sits a lost soul, just looking at everything around him in a trance. There is only a little strange. There is a little mark on her forehead, shining slightly, which seems to be far away One side of the land corresponds to the other.


    Soon, a vast land appeared not far from the boat. There were as many as seven layers. On the bottom layer, there were great sea spirit creatures attracted by infinite attraction. They came ashore densely, faded their illusory forms and turned them into substance. They fought with many underworld creatures at the bottom layer, and there was no end.


    The boat goes straight to the top of the underworld. Then, with the river running through the underworld, it goes up against the current, passes through an invisible membrane, and appears in the other world.


    "Wake up, wake up, old Schmidt, not yet."


    The voice was loud and stirring, and the old Schmidt, sitting on the boat, suddenly woke up.


    "Well, who am I? I''m Schmidt, "the old Schmidt felt his own existence, and immediately began to wonder," am I not dead? "


    Then, in the telepathy, "see" a person not far away, no, a monster with a human body in the upper body, is supporting a boat and swimming leisurely in the world.


    Immediately, a figure slowly appeared in front of him: "old Schmidt, we meet again."


    "Dodd, why are you here? I, am I not dead? "


    "Yes, you are dead. Don''t you feel that you are in a state of soul?"


    Quince came to old Schmidt and sat down with a smile.


    "So, what''s going on?"


    "It''s very simple. I just fished you out of the collective subconscious."


    Quince said leisurely."I didn''t expect you to be able to do that."


    Old Schmidt.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "What choice can you give me?"


    Asked old Schmidt.


    "There are two choices. One is to stay in my kingdom of God, which can ensure you to have no worries in the future. The other is to reincarnate and be a new man for you. As you grow up, your memory will gradually recover. With the accumulation of this life, the next life can be expected to be nine stages, so demigod may not be impossible."


    "The kingdom of God?"


    Old Schmidt was surprised, but he didn''t ask anything. Everyone has his own secret. Quince''s secret is not small.


    "I..." Old Schmidt hesitated.


    Quince saw it and said with a smile, "don''t worry. You can stay here and wait until you want to."


    With that, quince immediately rolled up the old Schmidt and disappeared on the boat.


    When he reappeared, quince had already brought old Schmidt to a magnificent building.


    "Where is this?" Asked old Schmidt in surprise.


    "My library, I think you may be interested in the books in it."


    Quince said with a smile.


    "What about these people?"


    Asked old Schmidt curiously, looking at the people coming in and out of the library.


    "My believer."


    Quince said calmly.


    "All right, believer."


    Old Schmidt felt a little shocked, but he didn''t ask much.


    Quince gently bit old Schmidt''s soul, and suddenly old Schmidt felt that his empty soul had been enriched, as if he had another body.


    "You can use this element body first. I''ve given you corresponding permissions. You can see anything you want."


    At this point, quince disappeared, leaving old Schmidt alone in front of the library.

 Chapter 546

    Quince stands at the top of the tree of the world and the gate, watching old Schmidt chat up with the believers who come into the library curiously, and then walk into the library together with a long breath.


    Constance appeared behind quince: "it''s all over at last. Old Schmidt''s line of destiny has basically broken with us. In addition to our help to the twin islands these days, our fate with witches and witches has basically ended. Buddy''s stay in the original world of flies has given him enough future, and the road of level 9 power is close at hand. ¡±


    Yes, quince came to the blue water world to help witches and witches, in addition to really helping them out of danger, the main purpose is to break the line between him and their previous fate.


    This has something to do with quince''s way of power. When he is promoted to level 9, he needs to abandon all external factors, whether good or bad. When he is promoted, there may be inexplicable changes, but such changes are unknown and need to be avoided.


    Since embarking on the mysterious road, quince''s biggest line of destiny is undoubtedly the entanglement with the witches and witches, especially Constance, Olivia, Bayonetta and Agatha. The line of destiny entangles most deeply. It is undoubtedly the most difficult to end the fate with the witches and witches.


    The crisis on the twin islands provides quince with the best chance to end his fate.


    Of course, the old Schmidt is purely casual and for the sake of chance, the chance to meet, naturally have some action.


    There are also some lines of destiny that quince can''t end now, such as the mother of snakes, the Duke of hell who is now the scarlet dragon, and Fanny who is known as the lady of prophecy and the Lord of chaos. These are quince''s only three lines of destiny.


    "The ninth power is today."


    Quince gave a long chant.


    Step out, consciousness space, suddenly surging, earth shaking.


    The whole space of consciousness, every inch of land, every section of tree, has little light rising from it, and even quince''s whole body, all emits a little light, little light flows to the top of the space of consciousness like a torrent.


    Under the control of quince''s consciousness, all the shimmering light becomes a whole, and gradually transforms into a symbol like a symbol, not a symbol like a tree, not a tree. At first glance, it seems that there are eleven dimensions of symbols.


    This is quince''s power Rune derived from hundreds of years, the power of the gate.


    It includes order, time, space, element, destiny, mind, material, purification, light, death and life.


    Door represents the moral of connection, boundary, closure, shuttling, defense and even transcendence.


    Boom, boom!


    The invisible light shines through the whole space of consciousness, the whole body, and penetrates all the deep secrets of quince.


    At this time, quince and power are completely integrated into one, in his mind, soul, consciousness, body, there is no secret.


    As the power and ability were analyzed, the power and ability of the gate were slightly adjusted.


    The whole process lasted 12 days.


    Twelve days later, the power of the gate gradually changed from illusory to real.


    At the moment when power becomes real, a force of attraction comes from power without any reason. Therefore, the whole world and the tree of the gate are crushed in an instant, and become the power of babbling and feeding, filling the emptiness inside. All the believers are ejected from the space of consciousness.


    Then there is the underworld in the sea of collective subconsciousness. According to the original regulations, the two microscopic ancient beasts that make up the underworld will be completely eliminated. Now, perhaps because of the powerful power of the gate, the whole underworld is crushed by the power, turned into a little streamer and filled into the power.


    After that, the whole space of consciousness, like the doomsday, completely collapsed and flowed into the power of the door, exposing the most mysterious subconscious of the human body.


    Coincidentally, the subconscious with great potential still has not escaped the fate of becoming a nutrient.


    Until the end, quince''s whole body, like a soft jelly, had no resistance to quince''s power and filled it with power.


    At this time, the power of the gate, with the influx of various nutrients, exudes a kind of invisible light, seemingly invisible and immaterial, but it can change with quince''s mind and shine through the scope of power.


    Suddenly, the power of the door penetrates the space in place and comes to the sea of collective subconsciousness.


    Once in the collective subconscious sea, the power of the door seems to show the greedy nature, and the connection field in the power is completely expanded. The whole area, up and down thousands of miles, seems to have entered the scope of the black hole, rapidly collapsing to the center.


    The mass of soul is occasionally mixed with the strange in the subconscious sea, and swallowed by the power of the door, without any sign of fullness.


    There is no concept of time in the collective subconscious sea, only that the massive soul is refined and transformed by the power of the door, filling every line and every corner of the power of entering the door bit by bit.Quince only felt that his sphere of power was becoming larger and larger, and the scope of power absorption was also expanding with the rising tide.


    I don''t know how long later, quince only felt a slight shock, a feeling of up and down, left and right, back and forth, a kind of insight was born, and his spatial dimension was formed.


    At the moment of the formation of spatial dimension, the scope of power absorption soared ten times, reaching as much as ten thousand li.


    I do not know how long, the passage of time in quince''s heart was born.


    The formation of time dimension.


    As a result, the rate of power absorption soared tenfold.


    Then, the soul in power can gradually be transformed into elements, and there are babbling elements flowing in power.


    Element dimension is born.


    Then, as if power had come to life, the spiritual dimension was born.


    Power radiates life and death, and the dimension of life and death is born.


    I don''t know how long later, the holy light of power shines on the collective subconscious sea.


    With the birth of dimensions, quince also felt that the more to the end, the more soul quality needed for the birth of dimensions.


    With the time dimension, quince can feel that it has taken him 500 years to reach the light dimension.


    After that, it took 100 years for the dimension of purification to be born again.


    The birth of the purification dimension accelerated his time in refining and purifying the soul.


    The final dimension of destiny, matter, and order.


    It took 150 years for the birth of the destiny dimension, and the birth of the destiny dimension made quince completely control every place where the power of the door exists.


    Two hundred years have passed since the birth of the material dimension. At this time, the power of quince''s gate already has the power of creation, and can appear independently in the main world.


    Finally, the dimension of order, the last dimension, took 300 years.


    At the moment when the dimension of order appeared, the power and function of the whole door, which is composed of eleven dimensions, was completely transformed into a whole, an indivisible and impossible whole, just like one.


    At that moment, the power of the door also accumulated to the extreme, and it exploded like a singularity in the sea of collective subconsciousness.

 Chapter 547

    In the collective subconscious sea, no one ever thought that there would be a vast land here.


    It''s not very accurate to say that the land is a world tree. Above the lush leaves, there are pieces of land. At the bottom of the tree root, there is a giant ox, whose root is rooted in the world. The giant ox runs in the collective subconscious sea all the time.


    On the whole world tree, there is a python winding around. When the snake''s tail approaches the branches of the tree, it divides into countless branches and twines on the branches of the world tree. The head of the python twines on the giant ox, and the last snake''s head just lies between the two horns of the ox''s head.


    The rustling branches vibrate gently, emitting a little green light, absorbing all the soul close to them, turning them into nutrients of the world tree, and flowing into the whole corner of the tree through the trunk.


    At this time, the giant ox and the python are no longer the two microscopic ancient beasts, but the patron saint of the world tree restored by quince according to the structure of the microscopic ancient beasts and spending a lot of soul nutrients. The real guardian is absolutely controlled by quince''s will.


    In the vast sea of collective subconsciousness, there are countless dead souls coming into it. Some of them, if they are lucky, will be the most lucky when they meet quince, the moving world tree, because they can get a new life in the world tree.


    This is undoubtedly the greatest gift for all creatures who can''t cross the sea of collective subconsciousness and enter the kingdom of belief in gods.


    This is a small multiverse world.


    In the whole world tree world, there are no other gods, some, only ten gods are widely spread in the world, and quince, as the complete controller of the door, is completely behind the scenes.


    Standing at the top of the world tree, quince overlooks everything in the world from a distance. A kind of oily strong feeling rises from the bottom of his heart. Quince is very clear that this kind of strong feeling is just because the whole world is a part of him. He has abandoned the human body.


    Or more precisely, he has a human body, which can walk in the Lord''s world for him, but this human body can only hold 9 levels of power now, and it can be promoted to the demigod state at most in the future, so it is impossible to do any further promotion.


    And his noumenon, that is, the world tree, has been absorbed in the collective subconscious sea for about a thousand years. In pure quantity, it is no weaker than those weaker gods. Only in quality, it still stays at the level of level 9.


    "Next, it''s time for us to improve the laws and powers of our world, and let our powers really improve."


    Quince had a lot of information flowing in his eyes, and soon understood what Constance meant.


    From level 8 to level 9 is the fruit of power, but although level 9 power has been able to survive, it is not perfect. The eleven dimensions of power are only partially intercepted by quince and others. After all, to completely master the road of a law is the road from level 9 to demigod.


    Quince''s way to power is to master the eleven dimensional laws completely, which is almost impossible compared with the ordinary 9-level supernormal.


    Fortunately, after abandoning the human body and becoming a small multiverse world tree, quince has no limit on his life span. As long as he has not been devastated, and as long as the collective subconscious sea still exists, he can survive in the collective subconscious sea.


    His shortcomings are also obvious. He needs to deal with all kinds of dangers in the collective subconscious sea at any time, and if he wants to walk in the main world, he can only rely on his human body.


    The climbing of level 9 is almost the same as that of the ordinary level 9 transcendent. However, after reaching the demigod, the path of power and power is separated from other demigods.


    "Oh, you''ve all derived the path of demigod?"


    Quince was slightly surprised.


    "We are not wasting the progress of the millennium. You should concentrate on hosting the progress and building power. However, we can divide up a few people and secretly take some of the absorbed soul quality ability to deduce the power road behind."


    Constance took it for granted.


    "Some?"


    Quince''s face turned black, and he didn''t know how many of them were. No wonder he felt strange that even filling the energy for the eleven dimensional laws would not take so long. It turned out that the culprit was here.


    "Don''t worry about the details," Constance said indifferently. "Don''t you want to hear our inferences about the path of demigod?"


    Quince took a deep breath and said faintly, "I hope you can surprise me. Otherwise, I don''t mind calculating the matter of stealing the hostility."


    Constance said, "if a common demigod wants to hold high the throne and become a God, he needs to refine the divinity, light the fire, transform the divine power, feel the clergy, and finally shape the divine personality and grasp the power. Only in this way can he really complete the transformation from demigod to God. Every step is not easy."


    "It''s very common for people like Fanny to steal the clergy, and for people like the Duke of hell to split the clergy."


    "In fact, our way of power is to bypass all the steps I said in disguise and directly grasp some kind of power.""That''s the way it should be. It''s much easier to light a magic fire than any other way."


    Quince said with some delight.


    "No, if we really do this, we will only die, not die again. Do you think that the way I said to shape the divine personality is so irresistible?" Constance rolled her eyes.


    "Then you still..."


    Quince was a little surprised.


    "If you directly control a certain power in the multiverse, even if there is no problem at the beginning, it will be backfired with the passage of time. In the words of your previous life, virtue does not deserve to be in this position."


    "What''s your way?"


    Quince frowned. He knew very well that since Constance had said it, there was definitely a solution.


    "We need one more step."


    "One more step."


    "Yes, one more step, that is to replace the eleven dimensions of power with nine levels of mature power. Then, our power will be born."


    "I don''t quite understand." Quince frowns and reverses the effect of substitution. What does that mean?


    "To use a paradox of your previous life, the ship of Theseus, do you know this paradox?"


    "The ship of Theseus, I know, is about gradually replacing the wood on the ship of Theseus until all the wood is not the original wood. Is this ship the same as the original one?"


    "That''s the reason. We need to replace the eleven dimensional laws originally belonging to the multiverse with the dimensional laws created by ourselves. Therefore, power is our own power, and the power derived from power will not eat us back, because this power is ourselves."


    "You, you are crazy."


    Quince was shocked.


    "It''s true, but there''s no denying that it works in theory."


    "But do you know how hard it is to replace the original dimensional laws without changing all the powers? It''s almost like doing the creator thing. "


    "The creator?" Constance looked down leisurely. "Don''t we look much like creator now? Isn''t this our experimental field


    "You lunatic, no, you are all lunatics." Quince took a deep breath and said.

 Chapter 548

    The original world.


    A figure suddenly appeared at the seaside.


    Quince silently looked at the desolate beach. He was driven out, or it can be said that the other ten spirits were very interested in their own experimental field. After they chose a leaf continent, they went to experiment with their own ideas.


    And quince, as the person behind the scenes, became the redundant one, so the only human separation was given to him.


    After all, it''s thousands of years gone by. Quince still needs to know about the outside world. It''s not that they''re finished hiding in the sea of collective subconsciousness.


    Quince didn''t pay more attention to the humanist church. With the opening up of the world tree multiverse, many humanist believers who had no home in the collective subconscious sea for thousands of years came to the world tree world by instinct, and then turned into quince''s small multiverse.


    With the opening up of the world tree world, the humanist church also ushered in a great development. After all, the kingdom of their gods is true, and they can live a whole life in the kingdom of God. For the humanist church, it is the best propaganda of doctrines.


    Quince was the first to return to the twin islands in the blue water world. However, after returning to the original place again, the twin islands have already disappeared in history. In a thousand years, many things can happen, and things are different.


    However, quince determined that they did not die by connecting with Agatha and other people''s fate. In this way, quince did not go out of his way to look for them. After the end of his fate with witches and witches, quince did not want to disturb their lives any more, which was not only responsible for himself, but also for them.


    In the blue water world, quince returned to the world of flies. After thousands of years of evolution, there have been earth shaking changes.


    The biggest change is that quince once stayed in the human continent. The tree of life that the moon elves regarded as has broken and collapsed, leaving only debris. Naturally, the moon elves who live on the tree of life left this world again long ago and set foot on the road of wandering.


    The sacred secret tree left by quince has disappeared in the long history and become a legendary treasure. As long as there is one thing, it is a bloody turmoil.


    One third of the former land of gluttony has shed its mysterious veil, and there are many creatures living on it. Of course, there are some variations and become unique semi mutant creatures. Quince traveled the land of gluttony and saw many strange semi mutant creatures.


    After a year''s tour, quince finally began to return to the original world.


    More than a thousand years later, in the original world, a lot of time has passed since the revival of the spirit tide, and the mystery has become active again.


    So, quince returned to his hometown after a thousand years, and he wanted to see the place again.


    Quince''s first stop is where he started, Tigh.


    Walking on the street, Tigh is no longer the original Tigh. Quince just distributed his ideas slightly and screened out the evolution of Tigh from the information in the walk and the void.


    The name of Tigh is Timothy now, and Jung before.


    These two names may not sound unusual at first, but from the void information, quince understands that Jung, in the doctrine of scarlet church, means scarlet. In other words, Jung used to be in charge of the scarlet church, and lasted for a long time.


    Then, with the prophecy lady, the Lord of chaos took the lead in recovering from the trauma of the separatist clergy, and the Jedi counterattack of prophecy and chaos church began.


    The first place to bear the brunt is saruna, where the prophecy lady once lived, and Jung is the place where the battle started first.


    With the support of the prophecy lady, the scarlet church was defeated and soon lost nearly half of its land including Jung. The scarlet church made a tenacious counterattack. Unfortunately, ten years later, saruna was included in the territory of prophecy and chaos church.


    This year, Jung changed his name to Timothy.


    In the same year, the Pope of the Church of prophecy and chaos was crowned king, and saruna became a nation.


    The next year, after being armed, saruna launched attacks on small neighboring countries. In just 20 years, the territory expanded ten times, spreading the prophecy and the belief in the Lord of chaos throughout saruna.


    At this time, saruna finally attracted the attention of the new maginu Empire and the new Ottoman Empire.


    As the new machinu Empire, which is also a Communist Party, naturally does not want to see the birth of another huge empire.


    As a result, war inevitably appeared between the two countries. Of course, the new Ottoman, who was also an empire, naturally did not want to see the rise of saruna and become another overlord in the east continent.


    Quince leisurely into a bookstore, picked up a book, is a history book.


    At random, it turns to the page of the war between saruna and the new machinus empire.


    This time, only five years later, saruna was defeated. It was a complete failure, because behind the Empire of new machinu, there was also a God. In the main world where the gods could not interfere, saruna''s strength was undoubtedly much weaker than that of new machinu.The Church of prophecy and chaos was beaten as a cult and turned underground completely.


    And this war also became the fuse of the war between the new maginu Empire and the new Ottoman Empire. The two overlords in the eastern continent set off a continental war that lasted for 100 years and affected 90% of the whole eastern continent.


    At that time, when the spiritual tide was retreating and the mystery was no longer mysterious, pure steam machinery had been greatly developed. All kinds of killing weapons, appliances and vehicles based on steam had sprung up. The whole east continent, while being driven into the abyss, was also developing in the direction of Steampunk at a high speed.


    At this time, a scene that quince predicted a long time ago appeared. A queen stood up in the broken royal family of new Ottoman and was crowned Queen.


    This free Queen spent 30 years, led the new Ottoman Empire, defeated the new machinu Empire, and then spent five years, unified the whole east continent, became the first queen to complete the unification in the history of the east continent, known as the free iron queen.


    The new Ottoman Empire no longer existed and was renamed iron rose by the queen of free iron blood.


    The Queen''s name is Gloria Hicks Boyle Joyce, a young apprentice of quince, her royal highness of 70, and Darlene''s sworn guardian.


    Now, it has become the master of the whole east continent.

 Chapter 549

    The queen of liberty and iron blood, who ruled the throne of iron rose for more than 100 years, brought the whole iron rose to its peak.


    After that, the second, the third, and the fourth free iron queen have been in office for more than 200 years, until now.


    "In other words, today''s iron rose has only experienced four kings."


    Quince thought, touching his chin.


    "But Gloria, a little girl, could have done such a great job. She really deserves to be called the queen of liberty. She just disappeared after abdication. What''s the matter?"


    Muttered quince.


    Putting down his books, quince walked out of the bookstore with a negative hand.


    Here, it is completely like another world, without his familiar trace.


    No, there is one place, Wangyue lake.


    Wangyuehu is still the mysterious forbidden area of the world as he left. Even the iron rose, who can mobilize the national strength, knows no more about wangyuehu than it did a thousand years ago.


    Quince stepped out, his body had appeared on the surface of the outer lake of Wangyue lake, and looked at the center of Wangyue lake with extreme eyesight. In quince''s perception, there was a bright blue eye in the center, emitting hundreds of millions of millionths of light, distorting all the materials around him, while not far away from hundreds of millions of millionths of light, there were strands of gray blood entangled with blue millionths of light Some are limited to one mile.


    From a distance, it''s like a gray blue water ball.


    Seeing this, quince was shocked. Is the legend of Wangyue Lake true?


    Just peeping, quince felt his eyes tingle and two tears of blood flow out. As soon as he looked back, quince saw that under the blue eyes, there seemed to be a vague figure lying quietly.


    "Huh?" Quince was surprised. Regardless of the stinging eyes, the door force in his body was injected with all his strength. Suddenly, his eyes shot out two real lights, penetrated many obstacles, and saw the real face of the human figure.


    "How could it be her?" Quince was shocked.


    In a short time, quince''s eyes were backfired, and he became blind.


    Quince''s hand was quick and quick. He pulled his hand back, pulled his eyes out and threw them in the air.


    The eyes that had just been thrown into the air had already grown dense clumps of small gray blue tentacles, which were shining on quince''s head with teeth and claws.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a force in the middle of the door, which turned into two knife shaped cracks in the space, driving his eyes into the space turbulence.


    "It''s dangerous," quince said in a cold sweat. "The flesh and blood of the gods are really weird."


    At this time, quince has 80% confidence that the eye is the eye of Lady Yinyue. As for the entangled blood, if this hypothesis is true, then the blood around must be the blood of the mother of ten thousand snakes.


    But what really shocked quince was the man lying under his eyes, Gloria, his former apprentice, who is now the first queen of iron rose in this country.


    "This wench, how can be there?" Quince recovered from shock.


    With Gloria''s talent and strength, quince can at least conclude that she can advance to legend. Unfortunately, at that time, the world changed greatly, the spiritual tide faded and the mystery disappeared. It''s hard to say how much life Gloria would have left if she could not continue to advance.


    As for how Gloria got into the center of Wangyue lake, quince couldn''t figure it out.


    After thinking for a moment, quince didn''t act rashly.


    After thinking about it, quince came to St. dreyface, where Gloria''s birthplace is still known as the capital of iron rose.


    After coming to St. dreyface, quince felt a little inconvenient, because his eyes did not grow out again, because it was just a human separation, the importance of a pair of eyes declined sharply, coupled with his telepathy, so he did not stop thinking, and directly pretended to be blind.


    At this time, in the vision of his soul, in the most central palace of St. dreyface, the grand invisible prohibition soared to the sky, protecting the safety of the palace at any time.


    "There''s a nine." Quince''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Originally, he wanted to inquire about Gloria from the palace, but now, he can''t. If he wants to inquire about Gloria, he is bound to disturb the 9-level extraordinary.


    But the news of Gloria is not necessarily only in the palace.


    Quince stroked his forehead, thinking.


    As soon as he entered St. dreyface, quince screened out the information he wanted from a lot of diffuse information. For example, like the former New Ottoman Empire, iron rose also had its own mysterious organization. Among the churches recognized by iron rose and able to impart justice, there was the Church of Lady Yinyue.


    In these two places, there is no doubt that there is the greatest possibility of information about the disappearance of Gloria, the queen of the first generation.


    Among the two places, the silver moon church was ranked second by quince. If he could not find information about Gloria in the mysterious organization of iron rose, he would go to the headquarters of the silver moon church.After all, the blue eye in the center of Wangyue lake is closely related to Ms. Yinyue.


    The mysterious organization of iron rose is built underground. With the extremely developed steam machinery, iron rose can do many things that only the extraordinary can do before with steam machinery.


    The underground is divided into 12 floors. Each floor covers an extremely wide area. The first floor on the top even has a steam subway transportation center.


    With the shield of his soul, quince walked down the street without any response, no matter it was the warning device in the mysterious organization or the extraordinary.


    Quince didn''t stop until he stopped at the entrance of the ninth to tenth floors.


    "I''m at risk of being exposed when I take this step." Quince is very confident about his psychic premonition.


    "That is to say, this mysterious organization called trade wind has observed the existence of level 9."


    "Also, if not, I don''t know how many times it has been destroyed."


    Quince was not surprised.


    At this time, he felt vaguely that the 11th floor was a huge difference machine.


    Today''s difference machine is not worse than that of a thousand years ago. It has undergone hundreds of generations of iteration and optimization, and its computing speed is not worse than that of quince''s previous large-scale computer.


    In addition, the difference machine of trade wind is the standard refining of strange things, which is better than that of large computers.


    At least, when quince tried to filter the information flow from the void, he didn''t sense the information leaked from the huge differential, so he could know how strict the security level of the differential was.

 Chapter 550

    Looking at the "eye", quince''s soul can not be traced into the deeper layer of trade wind. But in the bottom of the twelve layers, there is a secret treasure like flesh and blood into the whole void. Flesh and blood along the immeasurable void, spread to the whole underground building of trade wind. The most vigilance force is placed below the tenth floor, and the vigilance above the tenth floor can only detect the level 8 at most The supernatural invades.


    But these are enough. Nine levels. How many nine levels are there in the world?


    "It''s a level 9 secret treasure."


    Quince was a little surprised. Iron rose was founded only a thousand years ago. It had a secret treasure of level 9, and it was not the most important royal family. It can be seen how terrible the resources collected by the whole kingdom over the past thousand years are.


    The soul changes again. In the twelve layers, it seems that the secret treasure far away from the horizon is infinitely drawn close, but it does not trigger the breath of the secret treasure. Then the layers of emptiness manifest, as if to dissect all the nine level secret treasures like flesh and blood.


    Quince''s inner door power changed from spiritual power to material power. He stood at the entrance of the ninth floor to the tenth floor and studied this ninth level flesh and blood secret.


    This stop is after January. For quince, time has basically lost its meaning. He is very patient. As long as it is beneficial to him, even if it is ten or 100 years, he can wait patiently.


    A level 9 secret treasure, backed by a small multiverse, doesn''t take much time for quince.


    In a month, he has basically solved the mystery of the initial level of this secret treasure.


    This meat and blood secret treasure, in short, is to devour the surrounding void and turn it into a half space and half flesh and blood space barrier, which is like a stomach bag. All the people who enter the stomach bag are in the reaction of the secret treasure. Even if the alert is triggered, the holder can even activate the meat and blood secret treasure to directly digest the invaders and become the meat and blood secret Part of the treasure.


    Of course, quince knows that this situation is very dangerous, not the problem of regurgitation. Quince has made it clear that as long as he uses this secret treasure, regurgitation is to eat a lot of food to make up for it. If there is no good way, the user, even the extraordinary, will be choked by his continuous swallowing.


    The real trouble lies in the fact that every time the flesh and blood swallows a nutriment, the appetite will be bigger. The more food it needs to swallow at a time, the stronger it will be, and the bigger its regurgitation will be.


    If you don''t exercise restraint, this secret treasure can even be swallowed all the time, and it is possible to be promoted to demigod.


    After analyzing the first secret of this 9-level secret treasure, quince already had a way to deal with his vigilance. His breath suddenly became misty and empty, and quickly adjusted. Soon, the breath around quince was in harmony with the whole stomach bag.


    Stepping into the 10th floor again, there was no expected warning.


    Quince walked slowly but steadily. After entering the 10th floor, the number of trade wind members decreased sharply, but they all turned a blind eye to quince. Soon, he came to the 11th floor, and the huge differential was working all the time, day and night.


    But here, quince is in a dilemma.


    If you want to get information from the differential, you must use it. Before the differential, people always stare at the differential, gathering all the information from the whole east continent, analyzing, summarizing and interpreting all kinds of information.


    This is a huge information node, which covers an area of one mile. Everyone is busy around this differential.


    Moreover, the difference machine, which is similar to the previous computer, is bound to have a similar means of authority. If you want to catch any person, you can search for information about the queen of the first generation. It''s impossible.


    Do you want to analyze this differential again.


    As the core organization of a big country, it''s not hard to imagine that the importance of this differential is more important than that of the previous 9-level secret. How many unknown and shocking secrets should be hidden in it? Quins doesn''t know, but there are so many.


    If we just want to analyze this differential, we can''t get the secret of the inner core just by analyzing the shallow structure. In this way, it will take at least ten years for quince to estimate the time.


    Of course, quince can also use the power of truth insight, but he doesn''t know much about it. First, the schedule of truth insight has been arranged to a hundred years later. The priority of such small things is really not high and can''t get in the line. Second, he spends such a price just for some information in the extension plane.


    Quince was planning to live directly on the eleventh floor when a man came down from the tenth floor.


    "Lord."


    The Lord''s reverence was heard all the time.


    Quince turned to see a graceful woman in a long robe with her face hidden under a deep black cap.


    Believing in the Lord is one of the highest leaders of the trade wind. Another leader of the trade wind is the second leader of the trade wind.To quince''s surprise, there is no trace of mystery on this chief executive of trade wind. In other words, she is an ordinary person.


    As an ordinary person, he is in charge of the most mysterious institution of a big country. Obviously, his status is unusual.


    Along the way, the believer walked into a room on the innermost floor, and the two extraordinary people behind him stood outside the door, but did not enter.


    Quince thought about it. Now that the person in charge is here, he doesn''t have to work so hard on the idea of differential.


    Under the scanning of quince''s mind, the secret of believing in the Lord can be seen at a glance. As he expected, he is a descendant of the royal family, and is very close to Gloria''s blood. Unfortunately, there is no sign of awakening and becoming a witch.


    Without awakening witches, quince knows one or two things. Since the Witches of Pall Saint VA will leave this world, the blood of the witches and witches who stay here will be further hidden. And as time goes on, the more difficult it will be to awaken, until all the blood is diluted to the point that they can''t wake up, and finally it will be annihilated and the history of this world will be long In the middle of the river.


    However, Gloria''s witchcraft is extremely gifted. Today, it is only five or six generations, and her blood is not thin enough to make people despair. Therefore, in each generation, at least half of the women in the royal family have the chance to wake up.


    In addition, Gloria is deep in Wangyue lake, so the royal blood will be more or less influenced by Gloria.


    However, there are both advantages and disadvantages. Most of the women who can''t wake up can''t get started when they transfer to other transcendental systems. Their own blood keeps other possibilities out of the door.


    "Who are you?" Looking at a figure suddenly emerging across the table, phoenicus asked quietly, looking calm.

 Chapter 551

    In quince''s telepathy, this miss Phoenix is not as calm as she seems.


    "You are a little like her."


    Quince did not answer her question. At this time, when she entered the room, she had already taken off her cap. The color between her eyebrows made him ring Gloria as a child.


    "The 11th level of trade wind has the ability to guard against the invasion of level 9, and you, who are demigod, are very small. That is to say, you are a spy lurking in trade wind. You are so powerful that you can evade the examination of our trade wind and climb to the level 10 authority," said Phoenix, looking at quince with confidence. "Let me guess, why did you expose yourself In other words, you have been promoted to level 10 for a long time. "


    "I see. You did it for that."


    Quince quietly looked at the other party''s confident reasoning, did not interrupt the other party''s performance, until Phoenix finished, quince slowly clapped his hands, praised: "it''s wonderful, if there is no accident, your reasoning is completely correct."


    "If so, who are you, the silver moon church, the night court, or something else?"


    "Unfortunately, the reasoning is good, but it''s all wrong."


    Phoenicus was slightly surprised, and immediately woke up: "you don''t want to reveal the power behind you, hum, since I''m already in your hands, will you be afraid of these?"


    "Well, put away your careful thinking, little bits and pieces. Those people outside won''t receive your message. Don''t waste your efforts."


    There was a little confusion in her eyes, and she immediately said calmly, "well, even if you can kill me here, you can''t retreat from here."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll just ask you a question."


    Quince road.


    "Questions?" Phoenicus was stunned. With her years of experience in running trade wind, we can see that quince didn''t lie, and quince didn''t seem to have to lie. After all, she was in quince''s hands, and life and death were only between his thoughts.


    "News from Gloria."


    "Gloria?! "The first free iron queen?" Phoenicus is so familiar with the name that even the fourth and fifth generation of their descendants grew up listening to the legend of the first free and Blood Queen.


    "It''s her. What happened to her after she abdicated?"


    Quince asked.


    Hearing quince''s question, phoenicus was furious. "What''s the matter? Who doesn''t know that she died ten years after her abdication and was buried in the Royal Cemetery. "


    "Well?" Quince touched his chin to keep his eyes on her telepathy. Naturally, he realized that there was no sign of her lying.


    "You don''t know," he murmured after a little surprised. "You have no strength to be in charge of such a core organization as trade wind. It can be seen that your status in the royal family is not low. There should be no secret hidden from the royal family. Moreover, you should not be able to hide it from you even if you have been in charge of trade wind for so many years. In other words, the royal family probably can''t know glo Is the news of Leah''s abdication the silver moon church


    Quince is whispering, but it''s impossible for Phoenix not to hear it. When she hears the meaning of the words of the stranger in front of her, Phoenix feels that what quince said should have a great connection with her grandmother.


    Involuntarily, Phoenix blurted out, "what are you talking about? Make it clear. "


    Quince glanced at Phoenix and said, "since you don''t know, you''d better not know."


    With that, quince stood up and was about to leave.


    "Wait, are you really not from other forces?"


    Phoenicus was a little flustered, not because she saw that quince wanted to go and might kill people, but the meaning in quince''s language seemed different from that of Gloria. In the end, she was an unawakened witch, and some inexplicable feelings still existed.


    Quince didn''t answer and turned to walk out.


    "Slow down, I know a place where grandmothers'' secrets are kept."


    Seeing quince''s complete indifference and about to leave, Phoenix blurted out her heart.


    Phoenicus regretted it as soon as she said it.


    Hearing what Phoenix said, quince stopped and turned to look at Phoenix. "Where?"


    "Don''t you doubt that I''m lying to you? Just to keep you


    Fenixi looked at quince strangely and said strangely that she didn''t hesitate to believe her words.


    "You are telling the truth." Quince said plainly, "come on, where?"


    After a moment''s silence, Phoenix said, "if you want me to say it, you can answer me a question first."


    Quince glanced at phoenicus and nodded, "yes."


    "Why do you want to know about grandmothers stepping back?""You want to know?" Quince frowned.


    "Yes, I want to know."


    Phinex nodded firmly. Now, she has some faith that quince is not what she thought.


    After thinking for a moment, quince said, "it''s OK to tell you that Gloria is not dead."


    "Not dead, it''s, it''s impossible."


    Phoenix looks at quince like a ghost.


    "Believe it or not, it''s just that she''s in a place I can''t get into, so I need to know what happened to her ten years after she abdicated?"


    Quince said calmly, not caring about phinex''s mood.


    "Well, I said it. Where are you talking about?"


    Phoenix took a deep breath: "what''s the relationship between you and your grandparents? Why do you care so much about her? "


    With these words, Phoenix remembered what quince had just said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that," quince said. "It''s time you kept your promise."


    Phinex closed her eyes for a long time. Quince didn''t urge her. She just stood there and waited.


    Suddenly, Phoenix opened her eyes and said, "the trade wind differential was built by her grandparents when iron rose was founded. Now, no one knows how many secrets are kept in it. Even I can only access 70% of the information in it, and 30% of it is buried deeply. Her Majesty, the Queen of the royal family, can see 20% of it by her authority, but I know that there are more Ten percent of the most secret information can only be obtained by special means. "


    "What special means?"


    Quince frowned, as if things were going back to where they were.

 Chapter 552

    "No one has ever opened the most core confidential information, but there are the last words of the first generation of free and Blood Queen to stay in the royal family."


    "It''s not a big secret for the royal family. First of all, it needs the key of the two main brains of the trade wind, and then it''s the royal family. Only with the blood essence of the awakened witch can we turn on the differential and turn on the most core mechanism."


    "Open the core organ? In other words, there are still necessary conditions? "


    Quince frowned.


    Phoenicus nodded. "Yes, a game of Wizardry with the differential."


    "Wizard chess?" Quince was stunned. He hadn''t heard the name for a long time. Quince invented the game. After Gloria founded iron rose, naturally, the experience of the first queen was gradually publicized. As Gloria''s Enlightenment game, wizardry chess became popular in the whole east continent in just a few years, even Gloria didn''t follow the rules Sure, every member of the royal family''s enlightenment, there must be wizard chess.


    "Yes, the queen of the second generation of the royal family wanted to open the core of the differential, so after opening the core mechanism, she played a game of wizard chess with the differential."


    Quince listened in silence, not a word, waiting for the following of Phoenix.


    "The queen won."


    Said, Phoenix saw silent silent, deep as the sea of quince a word.


    "And then, didn''t you open it?"


    Phoenicus nodded. "Yes, the queen won, but she didn''t open it."


    "Do you remember the process of chess?"


    Quince asked suddenly.


    "Yes, almost all of the royal children know it backwards."


    Then, Phoenix explained the chess process one by one.


    Quince''s eyes were deep and he said slowly, "I see. She still remembers this silly girl."


    So that''s it?!


    Phoenix''s eyes were wide open, and quince''s figure suddenly became mysterious in her eyes.


    "You, you know."


    Quince tilted his head slightly. "What do you know?"


    Phoenicus was silent. She had nothing to say. How could it be that you, a stranger, knew the purpose of the wizard game.


    Take a deep breath, Phoenix said: "to open the mechanism, first of all, you need two keys. One is on me, the other is on the wind master. He is an 8-level supernormal. You will be sad at this level."


    Quince said with a negative hand, "go on."


    "The next step is the blood essence of our royal wind witch. This step is more difficult. I didn''t wake up, and it''s impossible to gather blood essence. Only other awakened royal children can gather blood essence. In the end, even if you can collect all these, the wizard''s chess level can''t pass."


    Phoenix seems to have forgotten quince''s previous words and said with all her heart.


    Quince''s eyes closed slightly: "level 8 wind Lord, it''s not difficult. As for the awakened witch''s blood essence, there are still you."


    "Me?" Phoenicus was surprised and said, "I don''t have awakening blood. With your ability, it should be easy to see."


    "You really don''t wake up, but that doesn''t mean you can''t wake up with my help."


    Quince smiles.


    "Your help," said phoenicus stutteringly. Her heart trembled at this time because of the storm she experienced in the trade wind. "You lied, and even the royal family had no way to wake up. How could you have it?"


    Quince smiles and turns to face Phoenix. Between his hands, a bottle of secret medicine flowing with green light appears in his hands.


    "Drink it."


    I''m kidding. In a real sense, Gloria is quince''s only true and sincere disciple. It''s impossible not to study Gloria''s blood. As for the four apprentices, strictly speaking, they are Constance''s apprentices, not his.


    As soon as she saw the secret medicine in quince''s hand, Gloria''s heart was full of longing. Gradually, her heart was beating like a drum, and she thought her heart was going to jump out of her chest.


    Body involuntarily, can''t wait to "seize" the secret medicine in quince''s hands, Gudong Gudong three or two were swallowed by Phoenix.


    Quince didn''t move. He just looked at phoenicus with a smile.


    Within three seconds of drinking the secret medicine, a hot blast rose from Phoenix''s body and swept the whole body in an instant. After that, the hot blast seemed to melt Phoenix. In a short time, it had risen more than 100 degrees.


    Phoenicus felt that she had no strength and fell at quince''s feet. She was as red as a prawn, as if she were in the sun to melt her completely.


    "This, this, this, after all, is, what?"


    Fenixi a word of difficult asked, even if want to die, she also want to die a understand.


    Quince did not answer, but calmly looked down at Phoenix, some micro information flashed in his eyes.


    For a long time, a little bit of green flashed on her body. As time went on, the green light became a line, like branches and vines, all over her body.After the vines were connected by the green light, it was like ice and snow falling into the boiling water. The boiling blood power in Phoenix''s body flowed into the green vines like a white bird homing, and the red color gradually faded away.


    At the end of his blood awakening, quince reached out and grabbed a little green fluorescence from the green vine, which he put into the prepared test tube and sealed.


    It took more than ten minutes for Phoenix to wake up from the weakness of her awakening blood.


    "I, I really wake up."


    Phoenicus propped up her upper body and sat down on the ground, twirling the wind in her hands.


    It''s fun to play.


    "Enough of it."


    There was a sudden sound.


    Phoenix Shanshan put her hand away. After this, she only felt quince was enveloped in layers of fog. She did not dare to have any other thoughts. Since the other party could awaken her blood, it was easy to kill her.


    To be able to sit in the position of believing in the Lord, phinex is naturally a deep-seated person in the city. Quince can easily take out a bottle of awakening medicine. It seems a simple move, but it is the other party''s deep understanding of the blood of the wind Witch and the embodiment of the other party''s powerful alchemy ability.


    What can achieve the above two points is that Phoenix can''t figure out who it is even if she wants to break her head. As for the undercover agents of other forces, this speculation has been completely rejected.


    "Well, I''m dazed. I''ve got the essence and blood. Now the only thing left is the key of the master of wind."


    Quince light way: "you send a message, call him over."


    Phoenix looked at quince and nodded silently. Now, Phoenix''s original intention has changed. Since he wants to get the core information of the differential, it''s OK to help him. She wants to see how the other party can get through.

 Chapter 553

    In the trade wind, the believer and his whereabouts are always very secret. Even Phoenix, the believer, only knows his whereabouts.


    But if you want to find the owner of the wind, it''s very easy to change the angle, that is, you can call the owner of the wind to the trade wind headquarters directly.


    Phoenix was originally hesitant. After all, the wind Lord is an 8-level Superman, and he is in the wind Lord''s home court. Even if Phoenix is bold enough to guess, it doesn''t think that quince is a 9-level strong player.


    but with quince''s insistence, Phoenix is still secretly set up for two people After all, if quince really fails, it''s nothing, and catching quince seems to be another choice.


    It''s a two-hour wait.


    For two hours, they were speechless. At the beginning, Phoenix wanted to know the origin of quince, but from the beginning to the end, quince didn''t talk to her, which made her very boring.


    Two hours later, when the door of Phoenix''s office knocks, Phoenix takes a look at quince. Quince nods. Phoenix doesn''t hesitate.


    "Come in, the door is open."


    The door opened, and in came a thin, middle-aged man with a face of Chinese characters and a body of high spirits. He walked quietly. If he didn''t exist in his sight, Phoenix would often think that the other person was a ghost.


    Seeing that Fengzhu had been looking at herself after she entered, she didn''t mean to turn her attention to quince at all. Felix was slightly surprised. She knew that Fengzhu was a person who would keep the whole environment in her heart when she didn''t go anywhere. Even an ordinary person would be included in the calculation.


    But now, the wind Lord didn''t even have the feeling of putting quince in the eye. It''s impossible.


    After the appearance of Sisi''s astonishment, fenixi can''t help but shift the focus to quince, and the wind master of level 8 has noticed this.


    His eyes turned to the chair where quince was sitting.


    There''s someone in that place?!


    The rich experience makes the wind master see the consternation and doubt in Phoenix''s eyes, and the moment this idea just emerged, the wind master''s right hand has already moved.


    But he just wanted to do something, but the next action was not what he imagined. Instead, he closed the door slightly, walked slowly to the opposite of Phoenix, and sat down in another chair. In the whole process, he watched his body like a puppet, just like a spectator.


    After sitting on the chair, a burst of relaxation came from above his neck. Immediately, he knew that he could move above his neck. Involuntarily, the wind master turned his head and looked to his side, and a mysterious figure came into sight.


    "Phoenicus, won''t you introduce me?"


    Quince smiles and looks at the stunned Phoenix.


    "You''re level nine."


    Phoenicus stammered almost surely.


    Level 9?!


    "You''re level nine." The wind Lord''s voice is a little hoarse, "yes, if it''s not level 9, it''s impossible to plot against me so easily. Then you let her pass the message of believing in the Lord."


    "It doesn''t take much effort to talk to smart people."


    Quince nodded, "Phoenix, tell him my purpose."


    Five minutes later, phinex briefly explained quince''s purpose, what she had done to him before, of course, was to conceal the awakening.


    "You think of the core secrets that the first queen left in the differential."


    The wind master''s eyes became sharp.


    "Yes. So your answer is, "yes?"


    Quince has no nonsense.


    Without immediate consent, the wind Lord turned to Phoenix and said, "what do you mean by believing in him?"


    The wind master is acutely aware of the subtle attitude of Phoenix in the middle.


    Phoenicus squinted. "I''ve been caught. I don''t want to die."


    "You can understand the consequences of doing so. I''m an 8-level supernormal. Later, I found that at most I would be dismissed and there would be no substantive punishment, but what you said..."


    The meaning of the words is not enough, but the meaning is very obvious.


    "Do I have another choice?"


    The believer thought for a moment and nodded: "well, even if I am the leader in this matter, then you will say that I cheated you to come to the headquarters, and you have to..."


    "If I were not a member of the royal family, would you not agree to die?" she said with a chuckle


    The believer nodded.


    "You''re still so old-fashioned, and you treat every member of the royal family like this. Is that stupid loyalty?"


    Phoenicus chuckled.


    "Be careful, sir."


    Phoenix shrugged and said nothing more. After all, he did it for himself.Quince looked on coldly. Seeing that they had discussed, quince said, "now that we have reached an agreement, let''s go. Phoenix, you lead the way ahead."


    "Yes, sir."


    Phoenicus picked up the gauze hat on the desk and put it on. She walked out of the room and led the way. Quince, with the wind master, followed.


    The difference machine runs through the 11th and 12th floors. If we use the analogy of computer, then the chassis of the difference machine is on the 12th floor, and the display screen, keyboard, mouse and other devices are only on the 11th floor.


    The most core secrets left by the early empress can only be obtained from the 12 layer chassis.


    When the two leaders of trade wind entered the 12th floor together, naturally no one would stop them. Very smoothly, three people entered the 12th floor.


    The 12th floor of trade wind is not only an important part of the differential, but also a secret part of the seal, where some important people are held. Quince is not interested in these.


    Soon, the three came to the deepest part of the 12th floor. After passing through the forbidden layers, the core part of the differential appeared in front of them.


    Phoenix and the wind master look at each other. Phoenix takes out a sapphire key from her arms. After biting her finger, she drops a little blood on the sapphire key. Soon, the blood is absorbed.


    Then, the wind master only felt his left hand was free. Without hesitation, he took out a green agate key from his arms and, like Phoenix, dropped a drop of blood on it.


    After that, they put the key into the lock hole at the same time, and a glass like device slowly rises between them.


    "Royal blood."


    Phoenicus warned.


    Quince put his hand in, took out the blood essence from Phoenix, and slowly poured it into the glass.


    So, in the witness of the three, wisps of blood flow down the glass.


    Boom, boom!


    The glass disappears, two keys are put into the difference machine, and an old chessboard slowly emerges from the core.


    Clang, clang, two dice made of unknown materials fell on the wizard''s chessboard.


    See the dice fall, always pay attention to the situation of wind main pupil shrink, lost voice way: "how possible?"

 Chapter 554

    "What''s the matter?" phoenicus asked? What''s the problem? "


    "Problems, of course." "These two dice are just ordinary dice," Feng said


    "So what?" Phoenicus wondered.


    "Don''t forget, the opponent is a differential machine. In other words, it''s impossible for the opponent to monitor every move of the chess player."


    "You mean, as long as you are an extraordinary person, you can cheat with extraordinary power?"


    Phoenix soon thought of the implication of the wind Lord.


    "Yes, in this way, how to play, the differential will lose."


    The wind is the main channel.


    Phoenicus squinted and said slowly, "Lord of the wind, you don''t know."


    "Well?"


    The wind master doubts.


    "That time, Her Majesty the second generation won the differential."


    "How can So, winning is not the key to opening the core, in other words, losing is not, "the wind Lord murmured. He immediately thought of something and looked up at Phenix:" do you want to go out every step correctly, so dice is common, and you can cheat. "


    Phoenicus nodded. No one is a fool. In this case, the royal family realized it soon after they tried once. But it is almost impossible to let the pieces go out of each one and try one by one, because there are too many possibilities.


    While they were talking, quince had already picked up the dice with no expression on his face and tossed it on the wizard''s chess at will. After rolling the dice on the wizard''s chess for several times, quince stopped immediately.


    Then, the chess piece representing quince moves on the wizard''s chess.


    After that, the difference machine and quince alternately throw dice and move chessmen.


    The scene was silent for a moment. It was the sound of the remaining dice falling on the wizard''s chess and the rustle of the pieces moving.


    Phoenix and the wind master look at each other, and they are surprised at the calm of quince. It seems that this time the wizard chess is going like this, and it''s all in quince''s grasp.


    In the case of no extra action, just ten minutes, the game of wizard chess came to an end.


    Compared with quince, who is calm and calm, Felix is nervous. She not only hopes quince''s chess can be useful, but also has a glimpse of the core secrets of the early queen, but also doesn''t want quince''s chess to be useful. If the secrets of the early queen are revealed, her fate will be much more serious.


    With the last drop of the dice, quince''s pieces came to the end.


    The chessboard began to sink into its original position, and the differential was silent.


    Phoenicus breathed softly. It should have failed.


    Just her idea just rose, in the original chessboard, click, immediately a light and shadow from the core, a petite whole body projection appeared in front of the three people.


    "Out, there it is."


    Phoenicus stammered, his eyes full of wonder.


    "No sound." Quince gave a drink.


    Immediately, a familiar and strange voice sounded in quince''s ear.


    "Teacher, you are here at last."


    Teacher?!


    Fenixi and Fengzhu can''t help but turn to quince.


    "When you see the image of me staying here, it should be many years later. When you wanted to pick me up, I didn''t agree. When the witch would ask for my opinion, I didn''t agree either."


    "Now think about it. Revenge for the Ottoman royal family is really a space hole. After I became the first queen, I felt unprecedented emptiness. Unfortunately, it''s too late to go back."


    "If you can come back, the world must have entered the stage of mysterious recovery again. Your rank may not be demigod rank, but it is already level 9. I don''t know if your disciples guessed right?"


    "So, maybe you have seen my present situation. As my teacher, I should have been to the heart of Wangyue lake."


    "Once the spiritual tide receded, my life was inevitably affected, so I accepted the proposal of the silver moon church and entered there. In exchange, they won the reputation of Zhengshen church, but I know their mind is to break the blood seal of the mother of ten thousand snakes and liberate Ms. Yinyue''s eyes. "


    "Although the silver moon church wanted to take me as a link and use the fate of the iron rose kingdom to suppress the blood ban of the mother of ten thousand snakes, I finally agreed because I regretted it. I wanted to see my teacher again and play a game of wizard chess with my teacher."


    "Your student, Gloria Hicks Boyle Joyce."


    With the last sentence, the projection disappears.


    Do you regret it? Quince sighed darkly. The little guy is still worrying.


    On the other hand, Phoenix and the wind master can''t digest the huge information from the projection.


    Three minutes later, Felix took a long breath and looked at quince. If the first queen was right, combined with all your performances before quince, this person in front of you may really be level 9. Moreover, he is also the teacher of the first queen.The wind Lord, however, quickly accepted the fact that quince was level 9, because without the strength of level 9, it was impossible to control him so easily. He even suspected that quince might be a demigod.


    But what he really cared about was the other information revealed by the first empress. The silver moon church would resist the ban of the mother of ten thousand snakes with the fate of the kingdom of iron rose. In other words, it was killing the fate of the kingdom of iron rose through the blood of God, which would greatly weaken the existence of iron rose. This is not tolerated by the royal family of any country I''m sorry.


    Just as the wind master''s mind was turning, he suddenly felt light and his body was completely free.


    The wind Lord''s face was startled and turned to see where there was quince.


    "He''s gone."


    "What to do?" At this moment, the owner of the wind hesitated and didn''t know whether to search for quince.


    Phoenicus shook her head. "Do you think we can get a nine? Even a demigod? Moreover, he is likely to be the teacher of the first queen


    After thinking for a moment, the wind Lord agreed to Phoenix''s words: "now, we should go to the palace immediately. This matter is really too big for us to deal with."


    "Let''s go, the first empress is not dead, the fate of the country is in the hands of a church, which one is an earth shaking event."


    After reaching an agreement, they left the 12th floor and walked out of the trade wind headquarters to the palace.


    With the arrival of quince, the situation of iron rose Kingdom has become treacherous, and quince is now thinking of ways to save Gloria.

 Chapter 555

    At seven o''clock in the evening, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. At this time of the day, as long as it is not a major event, it is the time for the silver moon church to pray once a day. As long as the believers are free, they will enter the Cathedral of the silver moon church and listen to the maxims of the archbishop.


    Quince walked slowly into the church and mingled with the believers who came to pray.


    After entering the church, quince sat down in the back corner of the church.


    Ten past seven, the church door slowly closed, and then today''s missionary, the principal of the church, Donne, walked out of the back hall.


    Quince narrowed his eyes. This is the goal of his visit. A bishop of the fifth order, who has been able to enter the library of the headquarters of the silver moon church and look at some books.


    What quince needs is the right to enter the library. As for the later reading restrictions, it''s not so difficult for him.


    Of course, it''s not that quince can''t enter the trade wind as before. It''s just that as the headquarters of Yinyue church, if it''s too blatant, it''s easy to attract Ms. Yinyue''s attention. Quince doesn''t want to disturb Ms. Yinyue before he fully grasps it, which will bring unnecessary trouble to his future plans.


    The prayer time was not long. Soon, in Donne''s concluding remarks, the believers gradually dispersed.


    Just quince, sitting motionless on the bench of the church.


    With the decrease of the number of people, quince''s isolated figure appeared in Donne''s eyes.


    He stepped forward slowly, and Donne said with a smile: "Sir, the silver moon prayer is over."


    "It''s over?" Quince smiles back.


    Seeing quince''s politeness, Donne replied, "yes."


    "Well, I''d like to ask you a favor."


    Quince road.


    "Help?"


    Donne''s brow was slightly wrinkled, which made it a little more profound.


    "Yes, I wonder if I can use your identity?"


    Donne''s face sank: "Sir, it seems that you are not a believer of Ms. Yinyue."


    "You guessed it," admitted quince.


    When he heard quince admit that Donne''s face was about to change, but when he thought about the action again, he found that he was stuck in the same place and couldn''t move at all.


    The next day.


    Donne sent a post to the headquarters of Yinyue church, saying that he had made some progress in his faith. He wanted to enter Yinyue church to revise Yinyue doctrine, so as to break through the shackles and advance to level 6.


    Three days later, the headquarters delivered the news of the audience. Donne immediately packed up and set out on the way to Yinyue headquarters.


    Seven days later, Donne stood at the gate of Yinyue headquarters. Of course, Donne at this time was undoubtedly quince.


    After entering the church headquarters and identifying himself, a waiter arranged a residence for quince. After everything was completed, quince stopped the waiter and asked, "I don''t know how long I need to wait to refine the deeper silver moon doctrine."


    "This is to wait for the Archbishop''s call before deciding."


    Quince sighed, then asked, "can I go to the library to read some literature at this time?"


    "You can."


    When the waiter left, quince''s goal was achieved. Just now, through psychic powers, when he mentioned the library, he understood the path of the library in the waiter''s mind.


    Instead of rushing for success, quince entered the church library the next day.


    Compared with his suigu library, the library of Yinyue church can''t be compared with it, but in reality, it is one of the best places for knowledge gathering in the east continent, and there is an endless stream of believers in the library.


    As a missionary of level 5, Donne''s authority in the library is not high. Some low-level documents are completely open to him, but when it comes to level 4 or level 5, the scope of opening is very limited.


    Walking in the library, quince pretended to be a newcomer and walked through all the bookshelves he could get close to. He basically understood the structure of the library.


    In his mind, a larger and more complete structure of the library has been completely described. The most strange part of this structure is that the whole library is divided into two layers. Quince is now in the upper layer, while the lower layer is full of traps and prohibitions.


    The corner of the mouth slightly raised: "actually hide so deep."


    Without much hesitation, quince walked straight to the entrance to the lower class. In the reaction of the believers around him, he naturally forgot quince, who had some impression just now. In their mind, there was no more memory of quince.


    The entrance is a bird sculpture with a moon on its back. It is said that this is lady Yinyue''s favorite. Every night, Yinyue appears, which is the reason why the bird is lifted.


    Without knowing how to shake, quince''s body directly bumps into the bird, and the two seem to cross in different dimensions. Quince also disappears in the upper layer of the library, and his body steps into the channel of the lower layer.


    In the passage, quince was walking on the ground, and all the traps and monitoring in the passage seemed to be nonexistent.After passing through the passage, it suddenly opened up. Here is a small library, a simple room of more than 100 square meters at most. Five bookshelves are arranged against the wall, on which are old, old or strange books, leather rolls and copper books.


    There are a lot of aura flashing on it, obviously there is a big ban, it is not easy to pick up and watch.


    "The atmosphere above is connected with the whole church headquarters. It''s not easy to see the contents."


    Quince murmured, and his eyes flashed with a long aura. He swept over the book cover one by one. When he saw the penultimate shelf, quince''s eyes stopped. Although his eyes could only penetrate the prohibition and fall on the cover, it was enough.


    The book that makes quince stop his eyes is a thick parchment book with four small words on the cover.


    After that, quince swept the rest of the books. There was no book cover worth noticing.


    This is the goal of quince''s trip. In this secret library, if there is any book that records the secret of wangyuehu, it is the only one.


    Take a breath, quince stands in front of the bookshelf and slowly explores his hand. Time flows on his hand, and an illusory door looms behind him.


    The finger lightly touches the light of the restriction of the scroll, and immediately sees that the restriction of the light flow on the scroll is slightly stagnant. Even under the interference of quince''s power, it pauses for a moment, which is enough for quince to do a lot of things.


    Like a golden cicada, quince took the whole parchment out of the forbidden shell, and then filled it with another book which was almost the same.


    After hearing the secret of Yinyue, quince followed the same path and returned directly.

 Chapter 556

    Back in his bedroom, quince did not check the secret of the moon for the first time, but quietly waited for the arrival of the night.


    As night falls, quince waves his hand and puts the real Donne on the bed. After that, he starts his psychic powers to connect his heart with his heart. He pinches the key points of this period of experience and makes up a real and unreal memory of Donne, which turns into Donne''s heart.


    When Donne woke up the next day, he could not see that there was someone else who had spent his time for him.


    After all this, quince quietly out of the silver moon church headquarters.


    After he left, quince turned around and found a passer-by. He turned into a light of soul and hid in a corner of human soul.


    In the corner of his heart, quince sat cross legged in the bubble of his heart, but he took out the stolen secret of watching the moon. The whole secret has been checked several times by him, and he didn''t do any extra work.


    Quince savors the whole story carefully, and at the end of the day, his brow gets deeper and deeper.


    The details do not show that Gloria only talks about the purpose of the silver moon church. Although Gloria perceives and tells, Gloria only tells half of the truth, and the other half is hidden by the silver moon church.


    The secret of looking at the moon did not tell the truth of the other half, but with quince''s ability to deduce today, combined with the investigation in the core, he soon deduced the purpose of the other half of the silver moon church.


    Generally speaking, Gloria said that the silver moon church should break the blood seal of the mother of ten thousand snakes with the help of iron Rose''s destiny. But what she didn''t expect was that the silver moon church did one more thing in the process.


    That is, with Gloria as the link, she shared the power of iron Rose''s destiny through the eye of the silver moon. In other words, iron Rose''s future kingdom destiny was cut in half and blessed on the silver moon church until the day of the Kingdom''s death.


    On the day of the Kingdom''s demise, the decadent power accumulated over thousands of years will instantly break the blood seal of the mother of ten thousand snakes and release the eyes of the silver moon.


    The silver moon church can be said to be a good fortune teller. It took no effort to achieve its goal, which made the silver moon church get a huge blessing of fate. No wonder when quince collected information from the eastern continent, he felt strange that the silver moon church was almost becoming the only church of iron rose. It was not the national religion, it was better than the national religion.


    Two of the five Orthodox churches that were canonized at the time of the founding of the people''s Republic of China were excluded from the list of Orthodox churches for various reasons. The other two churches gradually declined with the growth of the silver moon church. Today, they can only preach in some small towns, which is a little better than those evil religions.


    With a slight shock, the secret news of looking at the moon turns into powder, which is useless.


    Rubbing his chin, quince didn''t care much about the iron rose. Even Gloria didn''t care much, and he didn''t care much.


    However, if he wants to rescue Gloria, he will naturally destroy the plan of the silver moon church. He doesn''t care about the rest. But in the end, he may even be worried about the arrival of Lady silver moon and even the mother of ten thousand snakes.


    Therefore, to save Gloria, we must make a good plan.


    When it comes to the blood of the chaotic divinity, quince''s first thought is the mother of snakes, and his second thought is Fanny, now the lady of prophecy, the Lord of chaos.


    "It looks like we need help."


    Muttered quince.


    With that, he incarnated the light of his soul and escaped from the spiritual space.


    In this world, the Church of prophecy and chaos has become a cult in the east continent. Of course, the scarlet church is not so good, and it belongs to the cult. But there is one thing that has not changed. These two churches have been enemies from beginning to end.


    After thousands of years, it has never changed.


    Chaos, which means disorder, means that it takes more energy to find the believers in the Church of prophecy and chaos.


    However, for quince, these are all low-level church information, which is very clear in quince''s eyes.


    In a small rural village, the village has been almost eroded by the whole prophecy church. All villagers have become faithful believers of the church. Every six months, the village will hold a large-scale sacrifice ceremony to worship the great prophecy lady, the Lord of chaos.


    Corker and Johnny are lurking at the corner of the Village Lane. At this moment, all the villagers in the village gather in the small square of the village, and no one will notice these.


    "Don''t they guard against all around?" As a new first-class trade wind, Johnny asked corker strangely.


    "It''s your first time to go on a mission, so you don''t know what''s in it. For example, this kind of country lewd sacrifice is just for those evil god churches to do at will. Where can there be a special believer to teach them knowledge? It''s just to seduce them into believing in the evil religion, so they don''t care. Pity these stupid village women. "


    Corker said, looking at the sacrificial ceremony in the middle of the square.


    "Well, can''t we save them?" Johnny said, as a newcomer, compassion can''t help overflowing.Cocker sighed and shook his head: "they have gone through three large-scale sacrifices, and their hearts have been completely twisted into believers of the Lord of chaos. Even the most powerful mind change ability, it is only a period of time before they want to reverse their twisted hearts. After a period of time, they will gradually change to their original distorted mentality, and every time they use the mind change, these believers are very satisfied with the mind change Yi''s resistance is higher. After three times, it has no effect at all. What''s more, every time they twist back to the original state, their faith will become more devout and closer to the edge of madness. "


    "How could that be?"


    Johnny''s language is full of incredible words.


    Cocker patted Johnny on the shoulder and said, "maybe I''m not used to it at first, but after more experience, you''ll find that this is just pediatrics. There are many more weird, crazy and dangerous things."


    "So, are they really going to die?" Johnny still couldn''t get over it.


    "Yes, I must die. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Do you think it''s all over to arrest these people? "


    Corker looked at Johnny seriously.


    "How do you know?"


    Johnny blurted out.


    "Because I also came from your stage. At the beginning, I was young and full of vigor. I always thought that I could deal with everything. Unfortunately, the reality is cruel. I tell you that if I let them continue to worship again and again, the village will turn into a strange and mysterious place, and it will turn into a dead place. And if you want to keep them separately, you can''t either. These villagers are the sources of infection, and they will gradually spread their doctrines to others. Have you seen the internal information of the silent evil forest? "


    Johnny nodded, indicating that he had seen: "the mysterious place of level 6."


    "That''s what I said. At that time, more than ten thousand people were infected, and the present silent Evil Forest of Jedi was formed in an instant."


    Johnny''s mouth can''t help opening. It''s weird.

 Chapter 557

    Cocker looked at Johnny with a stunned, unbelievable look. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He was still too young.


    "Our task is to kill all the believers in the village."


    Corker continued.


    Johnny''s face is struggling. If there is no previous series of conversations, corker can imagine that Johnny''s inner struggle is not as simple as his inner struggle. This is because he brought Johnny here at the beginning and did not explain the task. After all, he came from that state and could experience the hesitation and hesitation in Johnny''s heart.


    After a long time, Johnny slowly breathed out, and there was a little firmness in his eyes.


    "Why don''t we kill it now?"


    After some psychological activities, Johnny realized the unreasonable part of the task immediately after he understood the task.


    "Do you mean to say why not stop their sacrifice, or kill them now?"


    Corker seems to have anticipated Johnny''s problem. Of course, if Johnny doesn''t even notice this, he is not qualified to enter the trade wind.


    Johnny nodded.


    "Because they are believers of the Lord of prophecy and chaos. Generally, if we want to kill them, we will be foretold and evaded by them. However, these are shallow believers, and the spiritual prediction is not strong. As long as we have enough strength, we can suppress them. But now there are only two of us, and the absolute strength is not much higher, so we have to use another way It''s too late. "


    Corker road.


    "What method?"


    "Wait for them to finish."


    "The sacrifice is done," Johnny thought. "What''s that to say?"


    "Of course," said kirkel, "if you want to deal with the believers of the Lord of prophecy and chaos, if the power gap between the two sides is not overwhelming, then if you want to deal with them, first of all, you can''t have the slightest idea of dealing with them during the mission. You don''t know the details of the mission at the beginning, so you don''t have it. And I have used a secret treasure through the branch Ability can temporarily block my psychological thoughts about the believers in this village. "


    "Then why did you tell me now?"


    Johnny was curious.


    "Because it''s no longer necessary, the sacrifice has begun." Kirkel waved and said, "don''t interrupt. Listen to me."


    "After their sacrifice, because of the confusion of the clergy, the believers of the prophecy lady will lose the ability of spiritual warning for a period of time, and this is our opportunity."


    "I can''t believe that."


    Johnny was a little surprised.


    "According to the analysis of the trade wind headquarters, more than a thousand years ago, the prophecy lady was just a God in the neutral chaos camp, not to the point of completely falling into the evil god. However, over the past thousand years, I don''t know why, the God gradually thought that the chaos clergy was close, and had a tendency to degenerate towards the evil god. One of the most powerful signs is the failure of spiritual early warning after worshipping. Although the danger is not high in the ranks of evil spirits, it must be treated with caution. There''s nothing trivial about gods. "


    He said solemnly.


    "All right." Johnny keeps every word of Cole in mind. It''s all the experience of his predecessors. There''s nothing trivial about gods.


    As the sacrifice came to an end, KEEKER winked at Johnny, indicating that he must be alert and be ready now. Even though they were well-trained members of the trade wind, there were some country mud legs on the opposite side, and they had no fighting power. But when it comes to the gods, who knows if these believers will suddenly change. This kind of thing has never happened to the trade wind before .


    In the middle of the small square of the village, what the villagers worship is a statue of Goddess carved from stone. Its face is blurred. There is only a vague seal on the eyebrow of the statue. This is the statue left by the original missionary.


    It is also with the mark of eyebrow crest that believers can contact and communicate with the lady of prophecy.


    Of course, this kind of small sacrifice can''t disturb the prophecy lady at all. It''s just that when the sacrifice is about to end, she gets some feedback from the prophecy lady.


    But just at this time, in front of the statue, a figure suddenly appeared. The believers who originally took the statue as the center, inexplicably had a subtle adjustment, and became the dual core of the statue and the figure.


    I saw that the visitor''s slight grasp, which was originally a breath of stress feedback, showed the tangible essence under this person''s grasp, and was turned into another symbol by the visitor, which hit the statue on the brow.


    "Fanny Sani cinka Cecil." As the visitors speak word by word, kirkel and Johnny only feel that the name they say seems to have magic power, and the confused ideas in their minds flicker rapidly. Finally, they all gather together into a vague statue. The statue has no face, but there is a heraldry symbol on the forehead in the middle of the eyebrow, which is strikingly similar to the heraldry of the statue in the small square.


    There was a flash in their eyes, and the statue slowly sank into the sea of consciousness.


    Just after this sentence came out, it seemed that a great idea came out of the infinite and came down on the statue,"Quince Dodd." The statue of God opened his mouth, like infinite magic, quietly trying to infiltrate the breath into the space of quince''s consciousness.


    "Fanny, long time no see." Quince quietly blocked the divine voice.


    "Be presumptuous, quince, if you are different from me, don''t think that you become level 9..."


    "Fanny, to be frank, you are leaning towards the evil god. No, you should be leaning towards the ancient god. Ha ha, this is not good."


    "You..." Quince pierced his biggest secret, Fanny even choked for a moment.


    "Obviously, those extraordinary people may not know what this represents, but I''m not ordinary. I still know some knowledge of gods. Chaos is not so easy to take. As the most powerful puppet of the original Snake, the ancient god, the mother of ten thousand snakes, how can they not pay a little price after they get chaos? Am I right, ha ha, maybe after a thousand years In ten thousand years, I will congratulate you. There is an ancient god puppet who became the first snake. "


    After the initial consternation, the statue returned to a state of expressionless, people can not see the slightest thought in its heart.


    "Quince, you can''t come to me just to ridicule me, or can''t you wait for revenge?"


    "Revenge?" Quince''s eyes were deep: "in fact, the hatred between us is not inextricable. Of course, I know you don''t care about it. But you care that you will lose your will and become the puppet of the original snake. "


    "Do you have a way?"


    The statue''s eyes were fixed.


    A bit of information is popped up by quince and sent into the statue.


    Before long, quince asked, "how''s it going? Do you want to cooperate? "


    "Yes." Fanny agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 558

    On this day, black clouds cover the moon, and the whole lake is covered with dark clouds.


    The moonless night is similar to the eclipse in quince''s previous life. It is also the night when Ms. Yinyue has the weakest power in the Lord''s world. All believers in Yinnv will hibernate on this day and wait for the moonless night to pass.


    On the central island of Wangyue lake, a door of space suddenly opens and quince''s figure comes out.


    Here, in the deepest part of the central island, is the place where the blood of the mother of ten thousand snakes seals the eye of the silver moon.


    Quince''s spiritual power sweeps through the island, and immediately finds many traces of human beings and buildings on the island. Quince quickly recognizes that these traces have the style of silver moon Church in them.


    Also, after all, as a believer of Ms. Yin Yue, it''s fair to say that there are traces here. What''s more, if there are no real evidences to deceive Gloria, how can she deceive Gloria.


    However, this is the core of Wangyue lake after all. Even the believers of Yinyue can''t stay for a long time, and those strange people won''t give preferential treatment to the believers of Yinyue just because they are influenced by the eye of Yinyue.


    The central island of Wangyue lake is a forbidden area.


    Even quince, the Ninth level, should be careful when he comes here. The place that is always affected by the eye of the silver moon and the blood of chaos is strange and strange. Even the mysterious place of the Ninth level is slightly inferior.


    "The rules here have been completely confused by the confrontation between the eye of the silver moon and the blood of God."


    Quince grabs his eyes, his eyes are full of sour feeling. If someone with a little less strength comes here, he will be directly mad.


    After quitting the influence of the central island, quince began to swim around the island, throwing red or white balls of light into the void.


    It was an hour before quince stopped panting.


    At this moment, the whole central island has been banned by quince. It will take him an hour to complete the battle of level 9. Naturally, it is not an easy ban, but an expanded version of quince''s seal ban based on the seal card promoted to level 9.


    If quince''s strength is strong enough, he can even ban the central island as a card without calling Fanny, a helper who may stab in the back at any time.


    In the next step, quince didn''t rush to grab Gloria directly, which is impossible. At this time, Gloria has been attached to the eye of the silver moon. If you want to take Gloria out, you need to take the eye of the silver moon out together. This is obviously the behavior of the enemy. I''m afraid that when he takes the eye of the silver moon out of his mind, Ms. silver moon will be killed It''s coming immediately.


    But quince has his own way.


    He took out a shining seed, which was quince''s adaptive seed. Now, this seed is quince''s self-adaptive seed, which is based on the adaptive seed and is prepared with the nutrients of divine blood and divine power. On the contrary, other worldly nutrients are not needed.


    A door like reality and emptiness emerged behind quince, and there were eleven Rune lights on the door, which formed a rune eye on the door.


    The chaotic vortex slowly formed inside the door. On the other hand, a fist sized vortex appeared above the eye of the silver moon.


    The power of the door! connect.


    Gently put the seeds into the hands of the whirlpool, in a flash, the seeds appear above the eyes of the silver moon.


    The seed just appeared above the eye of the silver moon, and it was immediately attracted by the eye of the silver moon below. With a whew, the seed turned into streamer and ran to the surface of the eye. In a moment and a half, the seed slowly subsided and fell into the eye, looking at the slowly divine power and nothingness.


    This is the advantage of the moonless night and another ban, which weakens Ms. Yinyue''s sense of the eye of Yinyue infinitely, and makes the seeds enter into the eye of Yinyue smoothly, with enough time to take root and germinate without being disturbed.


    Once in the eyes, the most important thing for the seeds is to turn the absorbed nutrients into roots and spread to the whole corner of the eye of the silver moon. They are inseparable from the eye of the silver moon. By that time, even if Ms. silver moon is aware of it, she will not be able to get rid of the seeds.


    However, there is an essential gap between the seed and the eye of the silver moon. Even if it is made by quinstead, it will take a long time, and this period of time is the key to the success of both sides.


    Although it temporarily weakens Ms. Yinyue''s sense, when the seed enters into the eye of Yinyue and begins to grow roots and wants to erode the whole eyeball, the stress counterattack of the eye of Yinyue still exists, just as it has been trying to break free from the blood seal for so many years.


    The fight between the two sides began.


    In essence, the eye of the silver moon is still the flesh and blood of the gods. Even though many years of fighting against the blood of the gods have consumed a lot of strength, the essence will not change.


    The seed prepared by quinsteadi is not simple. It is a product of divine power and blood. Even if it is only a little targeted, the seed has a foothold in the eyes of silver moon.An hour later, the roots of the seeds only take up one tenth of the silver moon''s eye. According to this speed, when the day comes, the seeds can only occupy five or six tenths of the silver moon''s eye. There is still a long way to go before all the seeds are eroded. When the day comes, the moon free night disappears. With his ban, the probability of Miss silver moon''s oblivion will drop sharply.


    The eye of the silver moon wriggles and squeezes all the time, which makes it difficult for the seed to grow. Quince has no choice but to wait patiently.


    Three hours later, it was dark before dawn. At this moment, the roots of the seeds had covered 40% of the eyes. Quince found an unexpected secret of the eye of the silver moon through his contact with the seeds.


    "She had a sense of self and began to break away from the control of Ms. Yinyue."


    With the struggle of the eye of the silver moon, the hidden newborn consciousness can no longer be hidden continuously. If we don''t struggle for survival, we will be swallowed by the whole. With the emergence of the newborn consciousness, the erosion rate of the seeds will further decrease.


    "Also, after countless years of ban, the eye of silver moon is not under the eye of Ms. silver moon after all. It is reasonable to have a new consciousness."


    Quince''s mind flickered rapidly, thinking about the impact of this unexpected situation on his follow-up plan, as well as the rapid revision of the follow-up plan.

 Chapter 559

    With the erosion of seeds, the new consciousness of silver moon''s eye has to fight back. If it goes on like this, without waiting for dawn to be discovered by Ms. silver moon, this new consciousness will no longer have room to live, and will be swallowed up by the seeds and become a part of the seeds.


    Half of the blue pupil of silver moon''s eye suddenly wriggled, and then a small explosion was made. Although the explosion was very small, the power was unexpectedly powerful. It directly broke the seal of divine blood, and then broke the seal set by quince. Even quince was unprepared, a message was sent out.


    "Not good." As soon as he saw this, quince knew immediately that the big deal was not good.


    It''s just too late to stop it. This guy is not good at himself, and it''s not good for people. He actually used the means of dying together. After all, for Ms. Yinyue, it''s absolutely taboo that her eyes are out of her control.


    But the seed took advantage of this opportunity to erode half of the newborn consciousness.


    The proportion of erosion has taken a big step forward.


    There was no time to be pleased with the accelerated erosion of seeds, and quince broke his nerves to the tightest point.


    Not surprisingly, just a few days later, a ray of moonlight broke the tranquility of the dark clouds, and a ray of moonlight came down from the dark clouds, shining on quince''s seal.


    Quince, who had been prepared for a long time, felt himself shaking with the whole seal.


    "So strong." Quince narrowed his eyes slightly. Today is a moonless night. Even if Ms. Yinyue wants to lower her divine power, it will cost dozens of times to project her own power.


    Just a concussion, in the void of seal, the broken marks like glass fragments spread rapidly around.


    Boo!


    After a light sound, the seal broke instantly.


    Quince, who was connected with the whole seal, was shot out.


    At the same time, the inner part of the eye of silver moon explodes again, and the power generated instantly opens a gap on the seal of holy blood, and makes the magic power of moonlight, which has just broken through the seal, penetrate into the gap and disappear into the eyeball.


    Although a small part of the new consciousness was swallowed up again, it was extremely slippery. At the moment when the magic power of the moon fell into the eye of the silver moon, the new consciousness hid far away in the corner, allowing the seeds that had already eroded 60% or 70% to face the terrible magic power of the moon.


    "Mortal, bold."


    The power of the moon is boundless. As soon as it enters the eyeball, the power of the moon blends with the rest of the eyeballs that have not been eroded. The majestic voice resounds over the whole island through the eye of the silver moon.


    The eyeball moved rapidly, and soon, the unerosized eyeball moved into a woman''s figure one meter high. Quince was particularly concerned that there was a harp made of flesh and blood in the lady''s hand, with the floating flesh whiskers as the strings. It was treacherous and disgusting. At first sight, there was a strange sense of dislocation in the coexistence of good time and dirty. If this sense of dislocation was ordinary, it would be very strange People will go crazy at a glance.


    With a flick of the string, most of the eyeballs not far away were blasted out, and the eyeballs that had been eroded were "purified". In the strings.


    Quince, who has just stood firm, frowned slightly, but he deduced all the possible things in advance and naturally considered this situation.


    A trace of the will of Ms. Yinyue comes. The first time is not to get rid of the culprit, but to "purify" his eyes. Obviously, a ray of power from him consumes too much power when breaking the seal. If he does not recover the flesh and blood of other parts of Yinyue''s eyes on a moonless night, he may not even be able to beat quince.


    Ding!


    Once again, he plucked the strings of the harp, and the ripples swam in the whole forbidden area, hitting the eyeballs eroded by the seeds.


    Dare not neglect, quince directly took out a thing, directly threw to the God blood seal.


    It was the image of Fanny as a God.


    "Fanny Sani cinka Cecil, it''s not coming yet."


    Quince snapped.


    Although the sound of quince''s sudden drinking, the statue that had been smashed on the blood of the God was about to break up. A great will burst into powder and rushed into the blood of the God like a snake.


    In a flash, the originally orderly seal of divine blood seemed to be alive, but it was also in disorder, just as two personalities were snatching a body, and suddenly the seal was dissipated. Then the head and tail of divine blood turned into two snakeheads, fighting against each other.


    Quince didn''t care about this. It was originally in the original plan. Fanny needed to obtain the chaos divinity in the chaos blood to further control and make up for his own chaos divinity. Without the constraints of the silver moon eye, he could safely and boldly deal with the last hindrance, the residual will of the mother of ten thousand snakes in the blood.


    After the elimination of the prohibition of divine blood, quince did not dare to neglect it. In an instant, he was already in front of the sound of Qin for the third time.


    The power of the virtual and real door behind us is heavy and floating, which is in front of the eroded eyeball and Gloria below."Mortal mole ants, dare to block with the gods before, do not kneel down, kneel to ask my forgiveness."


    Seeing quince block the piano sound, Ms. Yinyue''s blurred face began to twist when pangdun, and the terrible power was on quince.


    "You stopped to talk to me. With the majesty of your God, shouldn''t you kill me by raising your eyes? oh Isn''t it because we don''t have enough strength to kill them? "


    Quince calmly looked at the way of God in front of him, which was more like monsters than people.


    "To die!"


    He raised his hand and gently plucked the strings. Suddenly, on the central island above, countless strange creatures, under the influence of the music, turned into black smoke and flowed into the flesh whisker strings, dyeing the strings black. Even quince could feel the palpitating power of terror.


    "Let you taste one of the twelve vowels of the universe."


    After that, she turns her hands into a storm and plays on the harp rapidly.


    At that moment, a sense of terror rose in quince''s heart, as if the most primitive syllable in the universe was slowly forming. Suddenly, quince knew that the power of Lady Yinyue''s coming was not enough. If she wanted to produce one ten thousandth of the twelve vowels of the universe, she also needed to play a symphony of many notes to be integrated together.


    Without any hesitation, the power of the gate is fully mobilized.


    "The power of the door, jump!"


    All of a sudden, the door behind quince turns into a circle, and the rapid rotation brings in quince, Gloria and the eye circle of the incomplete silver moon.


    The faint glow flashed, and the people and things in the circle disappeared immediately.


    However, quince still underestimated the twelve vowels of the universe, even the power of one in ten thousand, which was also turned into a musical power under the play of Ms. Yinyue, penetrating the place where quince was standing.

 Chapter 560

    Suddenly, thousands of miles away in the sea, two figures accompanied by the transformation of time and space, from virtual to real, appear on the sea. Before quince could breathe a sigh of relief, there were bursts of crazy warnings in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, the power of the gate is transformed into a towering gate under the control of quince. The stone gate is mottled and ancient, which is the most solid gateway in the world.


    Dong!


    As soon as the stone gate was erected, a loud noise suddenly appeared. In a flash, the stone gate in front of quince was blown to pieces, which was one of the twelve vowels of the universe issued by Ms. Yinyue.


    Then, not far away, under the moonlight, the figure of Lady Yinyue came out.


    The power of quince''s door, after blocking the vowel strike, immediately turns into a little heart light. Whether it is the lower half of the door, or the broken pieces of the door, like flying lights, return to quince''s back, and turn into a complete power of the door.


    "You can''t escape. Give me back my eyes. "


    Through the attached lady Yinyue, her voice is strange and hoarse, melodious and gloomy, which seems to be eroding quince''s heart through her voice all the time.


    It''s just that quince''s power of the door has been resisted.


    Quince grinned coldly. He didn''t mind what he said and delayed for some time: "if you are here and I don''t say a word, you will give you everything you want. If you don''t use up your strength when you come, you may still have more eyes. But now, ha ha, your strength is at level 9, and the essence of your strength is higher than mine, but it''s not impossible Make it up. How do you get your stuff back? "


    "Hum, if you don''t give it, you''ll die." Ms. Yinyue''s voice turned to high pitched and sharp, which caused huge waves in the surrounding sea area and made quince''s eardrum ache.


    In a flash, countless monsters hidden under the sea were scattered and turned into turbulent black fog. In the moonlight, they turned into monsters with one head supporting the sky and stepping on the sea, one hundred legs and one thousand arms, twelve heads and ninety-eight beards, and bumped into quince on heavy waves.


    All the splendor comes down from the power of the gate, and the sea below is as if it is alive, and a giant snake head darts out from the bottom of the sea,


    water element summoning, mind enlightenment and microstructure.


    At first, the ancient snake projection came.


    This is one of quince''s two guardians in the collective subconscious sea.


    The heavy impact from the bottom to the top directly interrupted the abnormal momentum of Ms. Yinyue.


    Dong!


    A monster and a beast are entangled with each other.


    There is a continuous supply of monsters on the bottom of the sea. Every time they are bitten by the guardian beast, they can be supplemented in time. The guardian beast of water element is not in vain. It has a continuous supply of sea below as a supplement.


    Under the moonlight, with Yinyue''s string playing, the moonlight turns into a sharp arrow and shoots at quince. Naturally, quince will not be stranded. The power of the door is activated. If the sea water under her feet is absorbed by the black hole, it will be shaped into a water shield after the power is refined and transformed, and each side is just right to resist the arrow of the moonlight.


    Quince didn''t plan to fight back, but silently defended, just waiting for the seeds to take root and sprout behind her. This is the most important thing at present. As long as she swallowed everything in her eyes, the connection between Gloria and the eye of the silver moon will naturally be separated. At that time, after ensuring Gloria''s safety, quince will fight back vigorously The timing of the strike.


    According to the current strength comparison between the two sides, as long as quince wholeheartedly defends, turns a blind eye to the flaws that Ms. Yinyue deliberately reveals, and guards the door tightly, then it is extremely difficult for Ms. Yinyue to pry open quince''s defense door.


    However, the flowering and Fruiting of seeds does not take as much time as before.


    The swallowing and sucking destroys the divinity in the eyes of the silver moon. Soon after the flesh and blood, the seed sprouts, and a flower takes shape quietly, just like a thousand years ago. Soon, the flower bud layer upon layer blooms, revealing the fruit in the bud.


    No, it''s not so much a fruit as another eye. It''s just a yellow and blue color different from the silver moon''s eye. The eye color in the bud is crystal clear, and only the bright rays in the center rotate endlessly. It turns into a pupil and combines with the eyeball to become a strange eye.


    At the moment when the eyes take shape, the eyes of the silver moon, the buds and branches, or the flesh and blood ties connecting Gloria, are all turned into flying ash, scattered in the void.


    Under the power of the door, fruit eyes and Gloria are included in quince''s world.


    Seeing this scene, Ms. Yin Yue can''t help but intensify her attack, but she has no choice but to watch quince finish all this.


    But defends such long time quince, naturally will not be able to let go after the hand and foot, again lets the silver month lady attack.


    The power of the door behind him suddenly brightens. In a moment, the void around him seems to collapse, giving people a sense of sinking into the bottom of the abyss. Before Ms. Yinyue could react, the collision between the monsters and the guardian beast of water element directly broke the space. All the material creatures in the space of thousands of miles fell into the spirit world.This is the power of Quinn''s gate. He banished the power of Quinn''s gate to the edge of the spirit world without breaking it. In this way, a monster''s attack immediately broke the film, and also endured the power of the whole circle banished to the spirit world.


    As a result, in the process of falling into the spiritual world, a monster and an animal make a huge noise all over the body. The heavy and vast force of phagocytosis erupts in the body. The massive power of pollution and the power of water elements blow up the exiled place beyond recognition.


    Quince and Yinyue have already taken advantage of the situation to withdraw from the exile and come to the spiritual world.


    Although he was schemed by quince, quince didn''t have much hope of scheming to Ms. Yinyue with the speed of divine thinking.


    "Kill"


    quince cheered up. Since he was promoted to the Ninth level and his power was first established, he hasn''t tried his power well. Now that his goal has been achieved, he wants to try his power well.


    "Well, let''s try this first, element nuclear explosion."


    Behind the door, the power of the door is rising, and inside the door, a group of chaotic and dark light elements emerge, emitting a frightening momentum.


    Above the doorframe, the heraldic runes representing the elements light up in turn.


    The nuclear explosion of elements is based on quince''s previous theory of nuclear fusion and fission of microscopic particles. Quince developed a similar secret technique. The core essence is different, but the external phenomenon is similar.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a little hot sun slowly rose from the door, with unmatched hegemony and arrogance, shining through the spirit world thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 561

    Nuclear explosion of elements.


    Towards Ms. Yinyue, along the way, in the dazzling ball of elements in the spiritual world, wind and ground, water and fire, light and dark collide with each other, fission each other, and begin endless fission.


    The violent and massive energy generated in this moment disturbs the spiritual space around Ms. Yinyue, such as the burning of fire, the freezing of water, the cutting of wind, the rolling and solidification of the earth, the erosion of darkness and the assimilation of light. At the same time, it acts on Ms. Yinyue and makes her face to face.


    The sound of the zither is like a storm, rippling, protecting Ms. Yinyue from many fission elements.


    It took five minutes for the fission of the nuclear explosion to subside.


    Sure enough, Ms. Yinyue is undamaged. This level of power secret skill can''t hurt the old ruler, even if it''s just a much weakened body.


    "Again, the nuclear explosion of spiritual elements."


    Quince''s power of the door rises again. This time, his secret skill goes further, with the addition of spiritual enlightenment, which makes the nuclear explosion of elements produce a short-term intelligence and gives the secret skill its own soul. The light of the soul emitted from it can make the elements split. Along with the inexplicable light of the soul, it can directly strike each other''s soul with the force of the elements, which is impossible to prevent.


    However, this time, Ms. Yinyue did not let quince take the lead. At the same time, she also took the lead.


    Twelve universal vowels, liberate three percent.


    Without the moon shining, Ms. Yinyue is not without powerful means. In fact, among many ancient gods and old masters, Ms. Yinyue has always been famous for his three universal vowels. The moon vocation was won only later.


    The invisible notes turn into the tangible essence, and slowly shine on quince. Along the way, the notes derive countless secondary notes, and compose wonderful movements, either hot, or cold, or indifferent, or melancholy, or chaotic, maddening, or disillusioning. It seems that all the movements in the world come from being surrounded and surrounded The central vowel.


    After a short period of intelligence, the nuclear explosion of the spiritual element naturally turns into a giant bear. It strides towards the distant movement group. With each step, the giant bear''s huge palm is pushed out. The nuclear explosion suddenly appears in the palm, but it is only limited to the bear''s palm, one by one, and many movements are scattered.


    Boom boom!


    The giant bear, one step at a time, bursts into pieces of music. However, no matter how the giant bear goes on, it seems that there is an endless road. The endless movement is waiting for the giant bear, and it seems to be mocking the meaning of the movement.


    The giant bear roared up to the sky. Under the thrust of the element nuclear explosion, the burst roar directly exploded countless movements around, but it was still useless. More movements were born from the vowels and flocked to the giant bear.


    In quince''s eyes, the flow of information, not long after: "so it is, just like boyazhi, vowels do not meet confidants, it is impossible to go to the body of vowels, as if it is near the end of the world, in addition, only with absolute force to break."


    "But you look down on me. Even if I don''t know anything about music, I don''t have the absolute power to crush it, and I can destroy your vowels."


    As quince murmured to himself, the power of the door rose again from behind.


    "Psychic fatalism element, nuclear explosion, your fatalism, exploding vowels."


    With the fall of quince''s words, another nuclear explosive body was born from the door, and then under the influence of the soul, it naturally turned into a winged snake with two wings.


    The wings of the winged snake flicker gently. Driven by the endless force of nuclear explosion, it turns into a fatalistic streamer. Following a mysterious and mysterious track, it evades all movements until the core of the movement, vowel.


    As soon as he got close, the winged snake did not hesitate to explode.


    Endless element fission storm again, hit on the tangible notes.


    Crackling, such as rain hit banana, vowels were hit by potholes, to a certain extent, even occasionally, suddenly scattered and invisible.


    In the violent elemental fission storm, the giant bear''s majestic body bravely burst out and pointed at Ms. Yinyue. The sound of explosions under his feet sounded one after another, boosting the giant bear''s speed.


    But after a few steps, a note in the void didn''t know where to start. In a flash, the giant bear had been split into two, and the two pieces of bear were naturally annihilated without any ripple.


    The universe vowel, liberates 5%.


    There is no fluctuation in quince''s eyes. Bear''s failure is expected.


    "The nuclear explosion of the fatalistic element in the stillness of mind."


    In the power of the gate, a giant wolf, a ghost, comes out again. It moves gracefully and flickers in the spiritual space.


    Between a few jumps, it already appears before the notes.


    Wolf mouth huge Zhang, will swallow vowels down.


    That note turns gently, suddenly scattered into countless notes, tangible and intangible, with or without quality, seemingly omnipresent, and nowhere.


    The fate of the wolf mouth is flashing. In the fate, all the notes should be swallowed by the wolf mouth and become a part of the wolf mouth.As one of the twelve vowels in the universe, even if only five percent of them are liberated, there are many miracles. After being influenced by the fatalistic force for a few breath, they get rid of the influence. At this time, many tangible and intangible notes have been absorbed in front of the wolf''s mouth. Under the sound explosion, they are annihilated in the spirit world.


    Quince snorted, and the nuclear explosion of fatalistic element came out again.


    They chased and fought, and unconsciously they were far away from the original place. At this time, they had gone through many spiritual realms and came to unknown places.


    When the nuclear explosion of the fatalistic elements in the time and space of the soul formed a dragon with three heads, they felt that not far away from the spiritual world, a world sign with decadence and many decadent abysses appeared in their hearts.


    Quince''s eyes turned, his body leaped to the heads of the three dragons, and his direction turned, straight to the world.


    At this time, quince has roughly tried out his own strength, and the purpose of this trip has been achieved. There is no need to entangle with the arrival of Ms. Yinyue.


    Seeing quince flee to the world, Ms. Yinyue will not stop. As she fiddles with the strings, she is chasing quince.


    Jump, jump, jump.


    In this process, quince naturally glided into the time course of this world with the three dragons.


    "Eh, it turns out that the high demons and demons of level 9 will fight for the world."


    Quince''s eyes look at the long river of time, scenes of demons and Demons invading the world show in his eyes one by one, with a long sigh: "it''s a pity that this world has entered the end, is the world of demons and demons, the Terran, is just a lingering human food."

 Chapter 562

    The time course of a world is long and short. After all, the world has its beginning and its end. All these time courses of the world are branches of the mighty time course in the spiritual world.


    With quince''s attainments in the law of time at this time, even if the river of time has a beginning and an end, he will not be able to trace the source and end for a while. But now, not long after he entered the river of time, he has seen that the future of the river has come to an end. There are only three futures left, and the end is in front of him.


    A future is that the devil wins miserably, the devil hell loses, and the world is pulled into the abyss.


    It is the devil''s victory, the devil retreats into the abyss, and the world is pulled into hell.


    In the end, the devil and the devil are both defeated, and the whole world is destroyed.


    But after quince and the lady Yinyue came into this world, with the addition of foreign variables, the river of time began to change, and the original three futures became blurred.


    Just as quince wanted to take a closer look at the many future changes that the long river of time produced, the rumbling sound sounded in the long river.


    "Who is it? Dare to enter time and change the future of this world? "


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a Hellfire falling from the sky and shining on quince.


    "Hellfire, it''s the devil."


    Quince stands on the heads of three giant dragons. His eyes go through many obstacles and see that in one side of the world, there is a throne composed of innumerable resentment spirits. A graceful and pale man, like a vampire, collides with his eyes. It is surrounded by several 8-level demons.


    Quince stamped his feet lightly, and the three dragons suddenly escaped from the river of time, entered the real world and escaped the fire of hell.


    After a while, Ms. Yinyue stepped on the broken chain fragments and entered the world.


    Quince thought a move, know is the demon side of the high demon shot, and look at the situation, should be a chain demon.


    However, in the moment of Ms. Yinyue''s hand, quince''s heart moved, and caught the subtle change of the devil in a flash.


    Quince smiles a little. He doesn''t know what the devil thinks. After all, the divine power emanating from the breath of strength behind him can''t be seen when the obvious gods come.


    This kind of God comes with his own divinity. It''s divinity. There must be a way to the path of demigod. Even the demigod, the God and the knowledge contained in the divinity, which has determined the path, are temptations to them, not to mention the demons and demons who are famous for cheating and plundering.


    No need to look carefully, he can imagine the greedy look of the high demon after experiencing the power of Ms. Yinyue.


    Sure enough, when quince turned to deal with Ms. Yinyue, countless chains suddenly appeared in the sky turned into many cobwebs. First, he walked towards Ms. Yinyue.


    When he saw the 9-level devil, quince instantly speculated that the devil who shared the same interests with the devil was not so simple.


    Sure enough, this chain demon is a big move. Although demons are famous for destruction, it doesn''t mean they have no brains. Obviously, even if this guy can''t control his own greed, he knows the truth of quick decision.


    Quince if there is a deep sense to see the distance did not hand the devil one eye, turned to attack Ms. silver moon.


    Now that the situation has changed, quince will not miss the chance to kill Ms. Yinyue completely. As for the divinity, if you don''t want it, you don''t want it. Of course, quince doesn''t think that the chain demon can win lady Yinyue so smoothly, and can get the divinity of Yinyue so smoothly.


    However, he just wants to add strength to the chain magic and help it take down Ms. Yinyue as soon as possible.


    Call flow, as always.


    The nuclear explosion of psychic fatalism element surfaced from his door power and turned into a two winged snake, blocking the gap of the chain broken by Ms. Yinyue.


    The fire of the abyss rises from the chain net, and the combined forces of the two great 9 levels trap Ms. Yinyue for a moment. Ms. Yinyue can only liberate with a larger vowel to level the combat power between the two sides.


    But with the arrival of Ms. Yinyue, liberation to 9% is already her limit.


    But fortunately, after entering the world, his power of the moon has greatly increased, directly increasing the vowels to 11%, which is beyond the reach of one demon and one man.


    Quince''s help to the chain demon is not really a sincere help. Instead, he wants to make the devil who wants to be a fisherman have to enter the arena ahead of time by quickly taking down Ms. Yinyue. What he wants is to be quick, accurate and ruthless, so that the devil has no time to think. The first reaction in his mind is that quince and the chain demon have reached an agreement in a short time to quickly take Ms. Yinyue Distracting thoughts.


    Therefore, after being stopped by Ms. Yinyue for a short time, quince made a quick decision, and the winged snake pulled into the chain network and rushed directly at Ms. Yinyue.Before reaching Ms. Yinyue, he detonated the power of elemental nuclear explosion.


    Chains and snares are booming under the storm of elemental fission. Everything in the net makes one person, one devil and one devil unreal, but quince wants this effect.


    "Cry out:" do hold on, don''t let his divinity run away, say good one person half


    When he uttered the high cry, quince manipulated the three dragons at his feet and rushed to the chain net. He was in a hurry, as if he was afraid of the chain devil''s repentance.


    Sudden changes make the devil''s face change in the distance. He can''t think about it in a hurry. His figure has disappeared on the throne.


    Quince, of course, is not just acting, but really doing it. Three giant dragons and three heads open their mouths at the same time. The intersection of the three nuclear explosion elements and a point above the chain net, Shengsheng opens up a small opening. Of course, Ms. Yinyue has this ability. But there is quince outside, so she can''t break out. Now, if she wants to go in, she doesn''t have it Naturally, it is much easier to intercept the people inside.


    Just as quince wanted to enter, a wisp of green smoke curled through the void crack and went in with a whew. At the end, he threw a fire of hell behind him.


    Quince''s face looks gloomy and successful. The dragon breath blows out again and hits the hell fire.


    How can the devil enter so easily? According to quince''s understanding of the devil''s character from the Duke of hell, how could quince not have thought that quince''s move was a suspicious trick.


    But the devil really spied quince''s mind into the net of chains. So there is no doubt that there is him, and he is the first to go in.


    Quince is very clear about this, and also very clear that the previous move is impossible to kill Ms. Yinyue, so after opening the gap, he really wants to enter it and attack with the chain demon.


    But whether he enters or is entered by the devil, it is within his expectation and in his plan.


    There is a plan to go in. If you don''t go in, there is a plan not to go in.

 Chapter 563

    Now he cheated the most difficult devil into it. Quince was a little proud. He turned around and sent a message to the devil.


    The content is very simple, kill Ms. Yinyue, divide the divinity equally, and then help it to deal with the devil.


    Chain magic''s reply is only two words, deal.


    However, both sides tacitly agreed not to mention the contract. On the one hand, time is not allowed. On the other hand, they can guess the small calculation in each other''s mind.


    With the devil''s piss, quince is sure that if he really helps the other party deal with the divinity and the devil, the next thing is himself. If he wants to share the divinity equally, don''t even think about it.


    A similar guess, of course, is in the devil''s mind.


    But the priority now is to kill Ms. Yinyue and say something else.


    As soon as he entered the chain net, the devil''s face changed and he knew that he had been cheated. Because he saw Ms. Yinyue playing the harp and killing her fiercely, he also felt the short-lived gap here and came to try his luck. Unfortunately, the devil took the lead.


    There''s nothing to say. Now that I see the "Zhengzhu", it''s a fight. It''s a fight.


    Don''t want to compete with Ms. Yinyue, the devil turns around to avoid other places. With the speed of the devil, only a few Zhong families can match them in speed.


    Ms. Yin Yue won''t let it go. When the strings are playing, the movement starts to move. In a word, Ms. Yin Yue''s vowels are the most restrained. Even if you escape to the horizon, the movement will follow you. What''s more, here is not the horizon, but a small cage.


    No, after he could not get rid of the movement that came after him, the devil could only turn around and answer the enemy, with his hands and claws pop up, and on the sharp claws, the fire of hell started again. But when the cold light flickered, many movements were torn apart, turned into scattered notes, and annihilated in the unfinished storm of elemental fission.


    The devil''s speed was quince''s only.


    This fight is three minutes. Just like Ms. Yin Yue can''t win quince, these two can''t win each other in a short time, let alone kill each other.


    During this period of time, the chain of the chain demon has been surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. At this time, if Ms. Yinyue wants to escape again, it won''t be possible for a while.


    Here, quince and the chain demon also know that the devil can''t take Ms. Yinyue, and the "two men" are the same. If they do it at the same time and don''t do it again, they will be afraid of accidents. If the "two men" in the net secretly unite, that is to say, stealing chicken can''t be done.


    Ding Ling, Ding Ling!


    Countless chains burning the fire of the abyss join in the siege of Ms. Yinyue to lock her up. And at the edge of the net, three winged snakes have quietly sneaked in, from the invisible to the tangible form of winged snakes, swimming towards Ms. Yinyue.


    As soon as the spirit of the devil was aroused, the idea of quietly uniting with Ms. Yinyue was suppressed, and the claw on her hand was a little faster, and she also joined the siege.


    At this time, Ms. Yinyue''s whole body was twisted so much that no one could see the other''s attitude under the siege of the three parties. However, quince found that Ms. Yinyue''s hand was very stable, and the harp was more stable. From beginning to end, the vowel never stopped.


    In the face of the siege of the three people, Ms. Yinyue''s eyes are cold and flat, which is in sharp contrast to the distortion of his whole body. At this time, the three vowel notes around him do not derive the movement, but suddenly retract into his body.


    "No!"


    Outside, quince suddenly felt the danger rising from the bottom of his heart. Without hesitation, three giant dragons flickered at his feet. At the same time, quince did not hesitate to detonate the three winged snakes in the net in advance.


    Quince and the same action, there are closer to the devil, at this time it a scream, regardless of the movement hit on the body, body smoke, rush to escape.


    But their actions were not as fast as those of the determined lady Yinyue. After the three vowel notes retracted into her body, a deep and extreme singularity was born in the middle of the three vowel notes, and then instantly devoured her whole body.


    Dong!


    A thousand times more powerful explosion than quince''s nuclear explosion took the singularity as the center, and then, driven by the energy of the singularity, the three vowels suddenly opened a deep space channel.


    The explosion of the three winged snakes doubled the depth of the passage.


    The eyes that jumped to the distance were twinkling, "that space passage is Access to the original space. "


    Quince is familiar with this breath.


    At the moment of opening the passage, the only flesh and blood harp that has not been engulfed flickers into the space passage.


    Under the combined force of two huge explosion energies, the chain net was not supported. In a second, it was blown apart, but a figure with colorful flames burning all over his body came out in a panic.


    At the same time that the devil is severely damaged, the chain devil is also severely damaged.


    But these quinces can''t manage so much, because the flash channel has been closed, and it is at this moment that Ms. Yinyue''s harp escapes into it.What''s the consequence of this? There are countless thoughts in quince''s mind.


    But next, he was no longer worried, because the consequence came without a second delay.


    Boom!


    A dull sound from the depths of the world.


    Hearing this voice, quince''s face changed greatly: "this madman has detonated the origin of the whole world. It''s the end of the world. "


    In this long river of time, all the future time lines are all wrapped up and turned into one. Above the river, the power of destruction is palpitating and permeates the whole world and the whole river.


    Being detonated as the origin of the world is absolutely irreparable destruction, and because it is from the core of the origin space explosion, at the moment of explosion, every corner of the world is covered with the power of destruction, covering every corner of the world.


    Now, it''s impossible to leave this world through space ability. The chaotic space turbulence can make the people who enter into it instantly be confused.


    Quince looked up at the moon in this world. At this time, the original space was revealed in the real world, and the place was in the moon. The deep destructive power of the original was centered on the moon and spread to the whole world.


    Suddenly, a piece of red crystal ejected from the moon.


    "Eh, it''s the crystallization of the world. How can it be?"


    It is said that the explosion of the origin can not be spared by the origin of the world, but now one of them is spared. How can it be.


    "No, that''s the divinity of Ms. Yinyue attached to the origin and escaped. Hey, I said how he was so determined."


    After figuring out Ms. Yinyue''s plan, quince naturally could not let go of her divinity.


    The wings of the three great dragons flutter and chase after the original crystal.


    At the same time, black smoke and green flame were rising in the other two places at the same time, chasing the original crystal.

 Chapter 564

    Feeling more and more chaos in the surrounding void, quince immediately realized the intention of Ms. Yinyue. He cut out part of the origin of the world and injected divinity into it. He didn''t want to escape from the world that was about to be destroyed, but wanted to leave the three people here and destroy with the world.


    As long as the three people have a little greedy heart, they will finally take the risk to stay here, and the more likely they will die with the world.


    At the beginning of the world''s destruction, with the strength of level 9, the three can still fight to get hurt and escape from the world. However, as the whole world turns over and is ignited by the explosion of the origin of the world, the more likely they are to escape to the end, and finally cut off all their lives.


    Of course, none of them is a fool. They want to understand all this when they go after them. However, as a level 9 supernormal, their self-confidence naturally makes them feel that they can get hold of the origin of the world containing divinity before they die, and then escape from heaven. In this way, even if they are badly hit at the end of the escape, they will make a lot of money.


    A twinkle, three dragons have come to the origin of the world, but quince is fast, the devil is not slow, even in the chain net by a lot of injury, cost a lot of price, its speed is still above the standard.


    The two of them reach out to the origin of the world at the same time.


    "Psychic magic!"


    "Soul cheat!"


    Two people coincidentally used magic, and then hit each other, and in an instant wake up.


    Hellfire collides with elemental water.


    The world here is broken, time, space and destiny are in disorder. Quince does not dare to use it indiscriminately, but can only deal with it with the power of elements and soul.


    When the two exchanged secrets, the chain demon, who had been behind for a few moments, saw the opportunity. Several chains were entangled from afar, and the goal was the origin of the world.


    Quince and the devil fight, the two are always concerned about the origin of the world, they will not forget that there is a chain demon.


    See chain demon want to entangle the origin of the world, Qiqi start to stop the chain.


    Ding, Ding!


    When each of the three people touched a move, the origin of the world turned around, and they got into the cracks of the space and ran away.


    Seeing this, the chain demon first left two people behind and followed the breath.


    After being given a gloomy stare by the devil, the devil also left quince and followed the breath. At this moment, wasting one second is irresponsible for his own life.


    In the following period of time, the world origin took three people to play hide and seek for only one purpose, to delay time.


    At the end of the day, the three of quince have gradually reached a tacit agreement. No matter what, they should first trap the origin of the world.


    Five minutes later, the sky is no longer the sky, the earth is full of thin magma and mountain fire, at this time, in this world, whether it is the devil, the devil or human, have died more than 99%. At the moment when there is no more and more living space, the three finally get together again, trapped the origin of the escape world.


    This time, it seems to know its own fate. The world is expanding rapidly, and it is about to explode again.


    But this time, all three of them are ready, and will not give Ms. Yinyue any chance.


    Boom!


    The three of them broke the world into pieces and showed quince''s robes, and instantly put the pieces into his pocket.


    In the induction, the chain demon and the devil also collect the latest original fragments, and they don''t stop at all. They chase the original fragments in other directions.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly, but moved slightly. Instead, he turned his hands, and there was one more thing in his hands, which was the eye he had made before.


    Without any delay, quince integrated all the original fragments of the world he just got into the fruit of the eyes. Only those fragments containing divinity, after encountering the eye of the fruit, blended into it without any repulsion.


    "Sure enough, the eyes born from the eyes of Yinyue will not repel the divinity of Yinyue at all."


    Under the brand of will communication, quince quickly mastered the use of this eye.


    Because it contains part of the origin of the world, the eyes in quince''s hands have undergone a lot of evolution. With the integration of a small part of the divinity of the moon, the fruit eyes at the moment can be called the eyes of the moon.


    It took quince a few seconds to fuse the original divinity, which is enough time for the chain demon and the devil to gather all the remaining original fragments in their own hands.


    But at this time, the chain demon only felt a sense of palpitation rising in his heart. Looking at the sense of danger, he saw a clear eye floating in the human hand. He could even see his own powerful shadow in the pupil of that eye.


    Just this one look, and then his consciousness fell into the darkness.


    The onlooker, however, witnessed the whole process. The creepy danger pierced his nerves. Then he saw a cool light beam in his eyes flash away in quince''s eyes. Then he saw the whole upper body of the chain demon disappear.The endless fear made the devil make the most extreme and decisive decision. His whole body lit up a red flame instantly. Even many of the sources he collected in his hands were thrown into the flame, and his whole body suddenly disappeared in the cracks of space.


    Quince looked at the disappearing devil, weak smile: "but I don''t have the strength to hit again, but you escape too fast."


    The three dragons spread their wings and came near the chain demon of death. They gathered the divinity in their hands and integrated it into the eyes of moonlight as usual. As for the body of the chain demon, they could not let it go.


    Quince really did not expect, just a moonlight ray, put his whole body of the power of the door are extracted, so that the devil escaped.


    After a slow recovery, quince tried to absorb the power of the door from the collective subconscious sea Kingdom, and soon recovered his own power of the door. Although his body recovered, the world had entered the countdown of complete destruction.


    There is no hope of escaping from here.


    But with the more powerful eye of the moon, quince is not without half hope to survive the destruction of the world.


    Quince''s eyes twinkled. The power of the door in his body slowly flowed into the eyes of the moon. Through the eyes of the moon as the hub, a more vast river of destiny slowly reflected in his heart.


    This is the fate of the whole multiverse. Before that, quince, who was in the middle of the destruction of the world, could not sense the fate of the whole multiverse.


    Now, quince did it with the help of the eye of the moon.


    Feeling the power of the gate like the flood, quince did not dare to neglect and launched the secret of fate.


    "The place where I live is nothing."

 Chapter 565

    The sun and the moon are dark.


    Quince watched the world turn from life to death, from death to extinction, and the power of destruction of heaven and earth swept away from him and returned to nothingness.


    Suddenly, a message appeared in his mind. Quince was slightly stunned. This is a message sent by Constance and others. In short, they want the world that is falling to destruction.


    Without more hesitation, quince stepped out of the center of world destruction. He wanted to have a good look at the whole process of world destruction. Even if he spent a little more effort, it was worth it.


    However, the current plan has changed. He is not demanding. After stepping out of the world, the power of the door will be fully opened behind him.


    The power of the illusory door quickly expanded behind him, and soon a door appeared, which was bigger than the whole world.


    "Come out, my patron saint."


    Quince''s voice fell, and a long hiss from the world came out of the door. Even the world not far away fell into destruction.


    The giant snake slowly swam out of the door, and soon turned around the world of destruction, encircling the whole world in the snake, end to end.


    Quince stands on the head of the snake. At this time, he and the giant snake become one.


    Gently spit out a word: "set!"


    All of a sudden, the encircled world, which is rapidly heading for destruction, is really settled.


    Quince used a little vowel skills in this process. After all, she had been fighting with Ms. Yinyue for a long time and learned a little bit.


    "Coagulation The giant snake spins and contracts rapidly. On the body of the snake, the destructive power of the world collides with it, making a lot of wounds on the skin of the snake, and healing quickly under the blessing of the power of the door.


    Before long, the power of destruction, which expanded around, rolled back under the pressure of the giant snake, and began to roll back towards the core of the center.


    However, the destructive power of the world is not small after all. Quince, who is standing in the snake beast, needs to stop the destructive power from time to time and help guard the giant snake to carry the counterattack again and again. In the end, the more severe the compression is, the more powerful the counterattack of the destructive power is.


    Seven days later, you can see the center of the destruction of the world. A solid entity with half the size of the moon in the original world looms, just like the Sun Tower of quince''s previous life shrinks into a white dwarf. Even if the world is destroyed, there will be nothing left.


    Originally, this sphere would only drift in the form of fragments in the spirit world, then it was discovered by chance, and finally it became the fate of the material used.


    And now, under the interference of quince, a shrinking sphere is born under the force of destruction.


    After the sphere shrinks to a certain extent, even the destructive power that can hurt the giant snake is absorbed little by little, until a month later, all the destructive power is absorbed by the sphere.


    From a distance, this sphere is like a closed eye of destruction.


    Stepping on the eye of destruction, quince murmured: "sure enough, as you deduced, this kind of change will appear."


    It''s one thing to know in advance, but it''s another thing to finish this great masterpiece afterwards.


    Looking at the giant snake coiled in the eye of destruction, the giant snake did not withdraw at this time. After dozens of confrontation, the defense of the giant snake rose more than one step.


    And at the foot, the core of the whole eye of destruction, the breath of destruction, which is formed by the power of destruction, is constantly churning, with a trend of gradually becoming solid makeup.


    According to the plan sent by Constance, quince did not dare to neglect. The eye of the moon appeared with his hand. With a flick, the eye of the moon suddenly turned into a streamer and entered the core of the eye of destruction.


    All of a sudden, the mysterious Rune pattern that had appeared in the core of the eye of destruction was swallowed by the whole whale of the eye of the moon. Immediately, the breath of destruction around the whale shifted its target and poured back towards the eye of the moon.


    Then, the power of the door reappeared behind quince. On the power of the virtual and real door, two Rune rules that run through the whole door changed from illusion to reality and emerged from the door.


    Quince knows very well that these are the two core laws of the power of the combination gate, the law of destiny and the law of mind.


    Now, he wants to remove these two laws from the power of the gate


    Pull it out!


    "Come out."


    Quince''s face is dignified. He grabs the two rules from afar. Suddenly, the two rules are materialized into a chain shape. Quince grabs them in his hands and starts to pull them out a little bit.


    With the withdrawal of the chain of laws, the power of the door gradually loses its two core laws, and begins to slowly collapse.


    At this time, Constance and her heart emerged from the door and changed into two illusory chains. They chose their own law chains, followed the true law chains, and went up against the current to fill the vacancy of the two core laws.


    The whole process is slow, firm and dangerous. Even the slightest mistake can''t happen. Otherwise, the power will collapse and the rules will be scattered.When condensing the whole world of destruction, quince and his main souls are not idle. The destruction of a world is not always there. Many rules and principles contained in it are clearly exposed in people''s eyes, and all of them benefit greatly.


    In this process, Constance and the heart, who were just a little short of each other, completed the construction of quince''s own unique law, the law of fate and the law of the soul, which did not belong to the multiverse.


    This is quince''s solid step into the outer God.


    The next step is to take out the law of fate and the law of mind from the multiverse and replace them with new ones.


    This is to replace reality with emptiness and dye emptiness with reality.


    Quince didn''t want to create all the eleven alternative laws and build a new power again, but the difficulty of this is more than a thousand times that of the alternative law.


    To put it in a popular analogy, quince''s power now is an imported car. All the technology from inside to outside is in the hands of foreign companies. In this way, it can be used, but the lifeblood is in the hands of other people. When a part breaks down, you can only point to the imported part.


    Quince''s replacement is to gradually encroach on the shareholders'' meeting of foreign companies, encroach on their shares, and gradually replace the whole company with its own people. After that, quince thoroughly understood the technology patents and found a new way to develop the technology which has the same surface function and changed the principle in essence, and completely broke up the whole company and technology No more.


    At this time, even if the company is detained abroad, quince also has the confidence to change places and make a comeback in a short time.


    This is quince''s way of outer God. No matter how high the multiverse climbs here, it will inevitably be hindered. Not to mention that the higher the universe climbs, the more pits there are. Who knows.

 Chapter 566

    Two illusory and hazy chains of laws are slowly embedded in the power, making the final adjustment.


    Quince, on the other hand, took two complete rules that had been drawn out and flicked them into the eyes of the moonlight.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the moon were bright, and four complicated and mysterious Rune patterns appeared inside. They were the moon patterns formed by the moon law, the destruction patterns created by the law of destruction, and the fate and soul patterns added finally.


    Each of the four heraldries has its own corner, which makes the whole eye of the moon shine brilliantly. After that, countless threads of law stretch out from the four heraldries and spread to the whole eye of destruction in a strange and difficult way, making the eye of the moon and the eye of destruction merge into a whole.


    At the end of this change, quince''s power change of the door is coming to an end. He only feels that when he manipulates the law of fate and the law of the mind, he can do whatever he wants. If he compares the former power to using the power of the law to pry more law phenomena, then he is now the law itself, which can mobilize the power of the whole law and deceive others Cheat the whole multiverse to serve him.


    But at this point, quince''s power in the multiverse instantly crossed the rank of demigod and reached the dimension of God.


    But this is not without shortcomings. Now quince has just replaced the two laws. In the future, the more the laws in power are replaced, the greater the gap between quince and the multiverse will be. If quince wants to cheat the multiverse law, the greater the cost of borrowing power will be until he is excluded from the multiverse.


    At that time, quince''s lattice will be the same as the whole multiverse, but it will be a long time before he really wants to accumulate the multiverse''s power for hundreds of millions of years.


    Standing in the eye of destruction, quince''s figure is a little vague at this time. He seems to be here and not here. After enjoying the future, quince strides to the core of the sphere.


    Looking at the core rolling endlessly, with the spirit of the eyes, eyes slightly narrowed, according to the plan, the next should be


    The power of the door emerges automatically, and Constance re condenses from the power of the door. By the way, the heart is the soul of quince. After it is transformed into the law of mind and integrated into the power, it is completely integrated and transformed into a part of the power.


    "Let''s start. Now I''m the real God of wisdom and education. In charge of destiny, I can transform the power of the door into the power of destiny. I''ll refine this eyeball into a God and start the next plan."


    With that, Constance giggled. Even Constance did not expect that she would become a God one day, and she was a powerful God of wisdom, in charge of fate.


    Quince nodded. "Let''s get started."


    In his heart, the power of the law of mind flowed like a clear spring. Quince''s mind moved, and the power of the door was transformed into the divine power of mind through the law of mind, and gushed out of his hands.


    Seeing this, Constance didn''t delay, and her fate was powerful.


    All of a sudden, the original eye of the moon was changed by the two powers.


    Because of the different roads, there is no such thing as Godhead in quince''s road. However, after having the nameless Godhead, the virtual Godhead is also the key research object. It can be said that quince is very familiar with the heart, and this is the moment of practice.


    Of course, as an important prop in his follow-up plan, this divine Genie quince naturally needs to be refined with all his heart.


    On the other hand, quince separated a wisp of ideas and came to her own world. At this time, Gloria had just come back to life after recuperation.


    Seeing quince and Darlene enter together, a series of nameless emotions, such as consternation, joy, panic and so on, rush into my heart.


    "Teacher, Darlene."


    Said Gloria shyly.


    "Gloria, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Dalina steps forward and comes to Gloria''s bed. At this time, the two of them are flipped. Dalina is still the same as before, while Gloria has become a lady like figure, and has long lost her innocence.


    Quince stood beside them, watching them tell their sad stories.


    After a long time, they stopped talking.


    Gloria looks at quince and mumbles a few times, but she can''t open her mouth.


    "Well, the past is gone, your choice has nothing to do with right or wrong," quince sighed. After all, quince is his only disciple. Even if he is wrong, he is a teacher who can''t deal with the aftermath.


    "Teacher," said quince, and Gloria sobbed at last.


    Darlene hugged Gloria to comfort her.


    After a while, quince asked, "what do you want to do next? Do you want to go back to iron rose? "


    Gloria shook her head: "I want to follow the teacher to continue learning, iron rose let my descendants to toss it, is decline or prosperity, always doomed.""Then stay."


    Darlene arranges for Gloria. Quince doesn''t care.


    A year later, quince and Constance worked together to refine the Godhead.


    At this time, the eye of the moon is no longer the original shape, but presents a 128 faceted crystal shape. The core is divided into four regions, which are occupied by the moon heraldry, the destruction heraldry, the destiny heraldry and the soul heraldry, which makes people dare not look down upon.


    At the moment of refining the Godhead, the whole eye of destruction shrank by a third under the influence of the Godhead, and came under the control of the Godhead.


    At this time, quince wanders in every corner of the eye of destruction through the will branded in the Godhead.


    "Well, it''s not the eye of destruction now. It''s already a real moon. Let''s call it the full moon of destruction."


    Muttered quince.


    At the same time, under the influence of the divine personality, the full moon of destruction radiates amber light and shines on all sides of the spiritual world.


    Quince''s heart moved, and suddenly, the giant Guardian snake perched on the moon turned, the door opened again, and the destruction moon was dragged into the collective subconscious sea by the giant Guardian snake, hovered outside quince''s world, and began to choose around the world.


    When the door disappears, quince does not stop at the core of the destruction moon. First of all, he puts the world coordinates of several worlds he has mastered into the Godhead.


    Then the coordinates were rolled by the heraldry of fate, and suddenly, the divine power of fate flowed. Under the guidance of the law of fate, all these worlds, from this day on, suddenly, had another projection of the moon.


    The second moon god who competed with Ms. Yinyue for the power of the moon appeared.

 Chapter 567

    Once the world of flies, now known as the world of sacred trees.


    At the juncture of a tavern at the junction of the human continent and the gluttony continent, Qianmian is leisurely drinking a glass of cheap ale, listening to the news from the adventurers from other places in the tavern.


    As a Qianmian who has advanced to level 7, it will take countless years to accumulate and deduce his own secrets if he wants to advance to level 8. However, until this time, Qianmian feels that the road of level 8 and level 9 is far away.


    As time goes by, the passage of time is merciless. He knows very well that if he can''t find the key to level 8, his life will come to an end. After all, in this world, precious materials that can prolong life have been used by him.


    So, a person''s name appeared in his heart, it can be said that without this person, although he believed that he would certainly go to this step, but it would not be so early.


    However, this man has already become a character in the legend. Based on his understanding, Qianmian has found several things about him, but it is not very helpful for him.


    Thousands of faces were stunned, who would have thought that the boy who had been in the beginning was now the character in the story.


    At this time, the door of the tavern was roughly pushed open. At night, the cold wind instantly dispersed the noise in the tavern.


    Everyone looked at the man who came into the tavern from the outside. He was a big man with a full body and half a body height. The breath of seven levels of legend on his body wantonly pressed the people in the tavern. His eyes looked back and forth in the tavern like brass bells.


    When he saw Qianmian, he laughed: "I found you."


    In a short time, he strode to a thousand sides.


    Thousands of faces calmly looking at the coming man, light way: "metal Fort Leighton Duncan, did not expect you can find me."


    Leighton Duncan, who was originally fierce, sat face-to-face and suddenly began to smile: "Mr. Qianmian, it''s my pleasure to find you. I don''t know..."


    A thousand fingers tapped on the table, and a message came to Leighton Duncan''s mind with the sound: "go, this is a relic of the adult in this world. What you can find depends on your luck. Tell the others that the game is over. "


    Upon receiving a thousand rewards, Leighton Duncan bowed and nodded, and soon left the pub.


    But just as Leighton Duncan got out of the pub, there was a sudden silence outside the pub, which was much quieter than the silence in the pub just now.


    Qianmian felt strange and mysterious. When he got up and walked quickly to the door of the tavern, he saw a strange scene. The bright blue moonlight, which was originally misty on the floor, was covered with a layer of yellow dense, like a dream. Not far away, Leighton Duncan, who had just walked out of the tavern, stood in the same place, his face suddenly ecstatic and suddenly confused Chagrin, like a variety of strange general, so that a thousand faces confused.


    It was the dim yellow moonlight, and an idea suddenly jumped out of his mind.


    Moonlight?!


    Thousands of faces are looking up, but you can see the diagonal direction of the blue moon, which has never changed. A yellow moon, two-thirds smaller, shines in the sky, with a trace of loneliness and height in the cold, which is more than the original blue moon.


    There''s another moon god.


    This is the second idea of Qianmian.


    And when he daydream, the body can''t help but naturally step into the moonlight.


    Thousands of faces were shocked. Before he had time to think about it, there were countless subtle runes shining into his mind in the dense yellow moonlight, and the faint yellow information of the clear spring was shining directly into his heart and flowing through his heart.


    This, this is mystical knowledge.


    Qian Mian was shocked to think that he didn''t dare to neglect. Although these mystical knowledge flowed through his mind, it didn''t leave any trace. Immediately, his mind turned into a big network and went according to the information river network.


    At this time, on the river of information, a spray comes. It is caught by the net of thousands of beliefs and dragged to the bottom of the soul. For the time being, it is firmly suppressed by him. He does not dare to see more. The net of mind will be re netted.


    In this way, after twelve nets, the faint yellow spring gradually dried up, and no longer saw the river flowing through the heart.


    Qianmian is full of sighs. This kind of chance is really hard to have in a thousand years, but it can only have 12 opportunities. Qianmian also has a little bit of micro information from the river. He knows that this mysterious river flows through the yellow moon, and everyone has only 12 opportunities to seize. The good and the bad depend on his own luck, which has nothing to do with his own strength and other external factors.


    Open your eyes, a ray of morning light pierced the darkness, the yellow sun hanging in the night sky has disappeared.


    The speed of time is not right. It''s just a moment''s effort in the spiritual world. It''s already been a night.


    Qian Mian thought in secret, ignoring the yelling of the people around him. Some people left the pub in a hurry, obviously keeping secret of their secret knowledge.


    The moon was treated equally. All the people bathed in the moonlight got this time. However, some people who saw such a strange scene and were afraid to walk secretly beat their chests and even cried.After returning to his secret stronghold, Qian Mian carefully condensed the gas, and began to see the mysterious knowledge he had learned.


    But just entering the heart, the twelve groups of information suddenly converged into one, and a human form emerged from the circulation.


    The man glanced around and said with a smile, "thousand faces, it''s a long time no see."


    "You, you, you, quince..."


    Thousand face stammered, in any case he did not expect, quince will appear here.


    "Surprised?" Quince gently smile: "just do a god of the moon, do not make such a fuss."


    "The moon god?! You''re against lady moon. "


    Thousands of faces were deeply shocked. Even quince''s appearance in his heart was ignored by him for a moment.


    "I''ve been an enemy for a long time," quince said. "If I don''t say that, I''ll come here today mainly to see my old friends. Maybe this is our last face."


    "The last one?" He is chewing the meaning of quince''s words. He seems to have realized it, but he feels specious.


    "Don''t think about it. Haven''t you been looking for me? Now that you''re an old friend, I can help you make up for the next eight or nine steps. "


    Quince said, smiling at each other.


    "Have you reached this point?"


    There is no joy in Qianmian. On the contrary, it is bitter and astringent.


    Quince didn''t speak, but his whole body suddenly broke up, and immediately countless information flows whirled wildly. Soon, two internal and external inclusive runes slowly appeared in Qianmian''s heart and burned in his mind. It was Qianmian''s eight and nine step road that he had been thinking about day and night since he created the secret biography. Looking at the two runes in front of him, Qianmian only felt that his future road was unprecedented clear Clearly, all kinds of doubts in the past can be found in the rune.


    "Thank you A thousand faces whispered a sentence in the bottom of my heart.


    The former enemy, after all, lowered his arrogant head.

 Chapter 568

    Three hundred years later, quince took the law of light further and replaced it with Sofitel''s new law of light.


    The law of light, as usual, is infused into the Godhead to further its power.


    During this period, the light of destroying the moon was gradually projected into many worlds around us. Every twelve years, the destroying moon appeared, giving everyone a chance to become an extraordinary person. It can be said that in three hundred years, the number of believers of quince increased in an explosive way. This is also Quince''s purpose of making great efforts to gain the power of faith and help others The power of these beliefs as raw materials to burn, dozens of times to accelerate the speed of his perception of the law.


    Under the new moon of destruction, quince receives a message from other places through the projection. She is the lady of prophecy, the Lord of chaos.


    The central island of Wangyue lake.


    Quince''s figure suddenly came here through space transmission. Looking at the desolate scene around him, quince could not help thinking of the battle 300 years ago.


    "Quince, congratulations on being among the gods."


    The sound rang in his ear.


    Quince turned and looked at Fanny in a Chinese robe. She didn''t know when she was standing behind quince.


    "Congratulations, too, for getting rid of being a puppet."


    Quince said faintly, his eyes cold.


    Fanny came straight to the point and said, "I''m going to kill the scarlet dragon."


    "So? Do you want to tell me about it when you invite me here? I thought you forgot about the split clergy


    Quince light way, a pair of irrelevant appearance.


    "I want you to help me."


    "Help you?" Quince didn''t look at Fanny unexpectedly. "How can I help you? You don''t think we cooperated once 300 years ago. You think we''ve passed that."


    "Of course not, but I can leave you all the spoils of the scarlet dragon. I only need his scarlet spirit."


    Quince laughed and said, "is that all the booty for me? A scarlet spirit is worth half of the scarlet dragon''s wealth. You have a good idea. "


    With that, quince was no longer interested in listening to Fanny.


    "Slow down, listen to me first. Scarlet spirit is really important to me. This time, I will compensate you for other things."


    Said Fanny hastily.


    "I''m curious about compensation. What can be as good as a God?"


    Quince asked curiously.


    Fanny turned over her hand and took out a crystal: "magic crystal, what do you think?"


    "I thought it was something, not enough."


    Quince said slightly disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, what I''m doing is the crystallization of my thousand years of divine power."


    "You''re crazy." Quince looked at Fanny in amazement.


    In the final analysis, divine power crystallization is the crystallization of refining and condensing from the power of belief, which has removed the spiritual imprint of gods. It is the source of power for gods to use divine power. It is neither precious nor precious. Even quince can extract divine power crystallization now, but precious is also precious. After the quantity of some things goes up, they can still be equal to some precious things For example, the crystallization of divine power can only rely on the accumulation of time.


    For quince, a large number of divine power crystals are more useful than a scarlet spirit. If the thousand year old divine power crystals are completely burned and used in the rules of perception, quince can at least extract three more rules in a short time, saving a lot of time.


    After a pinch, quince "reluctantly" agreed to Fanny''s exchange terms: "but you need to prepay the magic crystal to me first."


    "No, I''ll lose a lot if you go back."


    Fanny shook her head immediately.


    The next step was bargaining between the two. At last, quince got the 600 year advance payment of Shenli crystal.


    Holding a 600 year old crystal of divine power, quince watched Fanny disappear, and then disappear in the central island of Wangyue lake.


    The two met 50 years later.


    After returning to the sea of collective subconsciousness, with 600 years of divine power and the power of belief accumulated in these years, quince spent his divine power regardless of the cost. Finally, in the coming 50 years, quince drew out two rules, the law of elements and the law of space, and replaced them with the chain of rules created by penny and Kong.


    So far, quince has replaced the five laws of fate, soul, light, elements and space, and almost half of them have been replaced, which makes quince further excluded from the multiverse. However, quince''s strength has gone a few steps further. With its strength, quince only feels that he has far exceeded Fanny''s The new gods are close to those ancient gods and old masters.


    In the spirit world, quince''s incarnation appears at a certain coordinate, which is a world that has been completely dragged into the hell camp.


    Before long, the incarnation of Fanny also came here.Quince took both hands and said, "this is where the kingdom of scarlet dragon is."


    "Of course not. The Duke of hell is a very careful man. His sleeping place is not here."


    "The place of deep sleep, has he not recovered from the injury of schizophrenic spirit?"


    Quince was acutely aware of Fanny''s meaning.


    "It took me a lot of energy to find out that this is the entrance to his kingdom of God."


    "The entrance?"


    Quince looked down at the world, and saw that in this world, it has become a devil''s farm. The whole world has more nights than days, and 90% of the original attributes of the whole world have fallen into hell, while 10% of the original attributes have not been completely polluted as hell, just to enable the human beings in this world to survive and continue to produce human beings Here, for the devil in the world.


    There is only one belief in this world, the scarlet dragon. At a certain time every year, there are a large number of devil believers, a large number of blood sacrifice people, which can be said to be extremely bloody.


    After a moment''s silence, quince said, "one more question, including the world in the spoils."


    "Nature is included."


    Fanny''s eyes twinkled and nodded without hesitation.


    "That''s good. What shall we do next?"


    "Wait until the time of blood sacrifice, we can follow the traces of blood sacrifice to find the kingdom of scarlet dragon."


    Fanny said calmly.


    Quince''s face was cold, but there seemed to be endless anger burning in his eyes. He said word by word, "OK, I, we, wait."


    Fanny let out a whisper of relief.


    "Don''t worry, I know that if I can''t eradicate the culprit, even if I save the world, there will still be more worlds in the hands of scarlet dragon, so I will endure."

 Chapter 569

    After upgrading to a deity, it is inevitable that people will be influenced by their beliefs and clergy. The longer the time, the more profound the influence. Finally, they will fall into the ancient deity and become a puppet. Even those who can maintain their own old domination will be separated from the common wisdom race under the erosion of years.


    Generally speaking, people are no longer regarded as human beings, but as tools of belief.


    But quince is different, he has not gone through the divine Road, even after years of erosion, also did not gradually like Fanny, lose human nature. In a way, Fanny is a different creature.


    Therefore, after quince succeeded in "the moon god", he found quince and announced his plan to hunt the scarlet dragon. Otherwise, quince was really not sure whether he would come.


    They did not wait long, and the blood ceremony all over the world began.


    Countless Terrans are pushed onto the ritual altar built in advance, and cut strange wounds on their bodies, and then slowly wait for these people to drain their blood. In this process, fear, wailing, begging for mercy and other negative emotions will inevitably arise, and sacrifice to a scarlet dragon in the dark.


    As the whole world is gradually filled with a heavy red and black bloody fog, suddenly, it causes the eyes of an unknown place in the distance. After seeing this situation, the eyes reveal wisps of joy.


    "It''s coming out."


    As soon as the change appeared, Fanny didn''t hesitate. She threw something out of her arms and immediately turned it into a bluebird. After flying around Fanny for two times, she fluttered her wings and followed her eyes to the distance.


    Quince''s eyes narrowed slightly. When Fanny threw out the Bluebird, he felt that the bird contained the divine power of prophecy.


    Bird tracking away, two people naturally won''t stay in the same place, both used a secret to chase in the past. As quince chased after him, the shadow of the destruction moon also appeared, and the cool and deadly yellow moonlight was pouring down.


    Although the blood sacrifice ceremony ended, the unknown place also withdrew its eyes, but the bluebird still kept flying in a certain direction, as if indefatigable.


    In this way, after the bluebird''s constant acceleration and flying for a full month, a big scarlet lava ball appeared in quince''s eyes. After chasing the destination, the bluebird also dissipated in the spirit world under the control of Fanny.


    "This is the kingdom of scarlet dragon."


    Standing in the void, Fanny said calmly, looking at the scarlet lava fireball in the distance.


    Quince nodded silently, turned to Fanny, and said, "is noumenon coming?"


    "No," said Fanny, shaking her head directly, "I will move my kingdom directly here."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really bold. You have to know that if we can''t succeed, then we will be engulfed by the scarlet dragon."


    Quince warned.


    "I know that." Fanny said firmly.


    "Well, since you want to play big, I''ll play big with you, and I''ll move my kingdom here."


    "You don''t have to." Fanny said faintly, as if she was not surprised that quince had moved the kingdom of God.


    "Since it''s a cooperation, of course we should invest the same capital as the partners."


    Quince said in a deep voice.


    "Well," said Fanny, without saying any more, "let''s talk about the time of the meeting."


    Finally, they discussed that in a hundred years'' time, the kingdom of God of the two sides would meet here to attack the kingdom of scarlet dragon.


    Generally speaking, the kingdom of God will only stay in one place of the spirit world and drift with the tide. No one, no God, will try to push the kingdom of God to move towards a certain place, unless there is a reason.


    Of course, the kingdom of God mentioned by quince is not his own wealth, but the destruction of the moon after refining. Even if there is something wrong at that time, it will not lose too much. What''s more, quince''s plan is to move his world nearby to cope with possible changes.


    A hundred years passed in a hurry.


    At the coordinates agreed by the two sides, at this time, a kingdom of God, like a mountain, stands quietly in the spiritual world, and the opposite is a dim yellow moon.


    Sitting in the heart of the kingdom of God, they look at each other from a distance, and then they turn around and head for the bloody lava fireball.


    Three days later, a bloody lava fireball was in sight.


    Close, even if quince sits in the middle of the destruction moon, he can smell a strong and sweet smell of blood lingering on the tip of his nose, which is trying to pollute his body, heart and soul all the time.


    This kind of influence is hidden and imperceptible. If you hear more, you will unconsciously pursue this kind of blood.


    Of course, Fanny and quince, who are already at the level of gods, have turned a blind eye to this kind of influence.


    The fireball of the kingdom of God, which looks like lava, is actually not lava, but a spring of endless blood. Only when it is far away can people feel that it is magma.Just after the two men''s kingdom of God entered a certain range of bloody lava fireball, the scarlet dragon finally discovered the changes outside the kingdom of God. In an instant, the whole lava fireball began to extend and deform, with three heads, four hands, five legs, and a giant full of blood running across the spirit world.


    "Fanny, I know it''s you. I can smell your sweet blood from a distance."


    The grand heart broadcast echoes in the spiritual world.


    "Tigh, give me back my scarlet priesthood and see what you''ve done with it? So defiled his divinity. " Fanny returned coldly and angrily.


    "Ha ha," Tigh laughed, "you should have thought that it would be like this after I split the clergy. Do you dare to have the scarlet clergy now? And you, the little worm of the past, even want to steal the mission of the moon and sit on the throne of the moon god. How much good has Fanny given you? "


    "Except for the scarlet priesthood, everything else is mine, including your body and soul."


    Quince calmly returned, as if seeing Tigh as something in his own pocket.


    "Ha ha ha, Fanny, you are smart enough to know that no one will come and die with you."


    "Well, I''m not sure who died?"


    Fanny hummed coldly.


    Speaking of this, both sides have said everything.


    Roar!


    The bloody giant raised his head to the sky and roared wildly. In a moment, the blood on his body suddenly burned up. In the blood, countless wronged souls howled.


    "Magic, bloody howl curse!"


    Kazam, kazam, the two twisted heads of the blood giant burned up directly with part of his body, turned into two heart throbbing red and black twisted runes, shooting towards the destruction of the moon and the towering peaks respectively.


    This Tigger, he went all out as soon as he came up.

 Chapter 570

    As soon as he came up, he tried his best. Obviously, Tigh thought that he would not be able to defeat them with one against two. So at the beginning, he had a desperate mind. When he talked with them, he secretly prepared to use his own magic to kill them.


    For the existence of the spirit level, the general sneak attack does not play much role. Their speed of thinking determines that the success rate of the sneak attack is close to zero. Tigh''s desperate magic is at most a forerunner.


    But just this initiative has given Tigh a little room to play.


    Quince''s mind is spinning, but his hand is not slow. He runs like a God and destroys the moon. The endless moonlight, combining the law of destruction and soul, turns the dim yellow around the moon into a sea of moonlight.


    As soon as the strange curse Rune entered this sea of moonlight full of destruction and spiritual defense, it immediately exploded into a bloody fog, enveloping the whole destruction moon heavily, and trapping quince in it for a moment.


    Fanny on the other side of the mountain is just like this, but this strange and bloody fog has just been shrouded for a short time. However, she hears a loud noise, and the bottom of the mountain suddenly breaks off. The chaos divine power storm has swept away the whole bloody fog.


    "Tigh, you don''t want to run. Even if I lose most of the Kingdom today, I will leave you here." Said Fanny hatefully.


    As a lady of prophecy, she has the best computing power and decision-making power. I know that if we let Tigh go this time, and then want to have the chance to find him and kill him, I don''t know when it will be.


    Therefore, Fanny immediately broke Tigh''s bloody curse at the cost of abandoning part of his kingdom.


    After all, Tigh can''t compete with both of them. Fanny only needs to make a contribution, while Tigh needs to consider the existence of quince.


    Of course, quince doesn''t wear out the blood fog like Fanny. He just needs to slowly smooth out the blood fog outside. During this period, Fanny and Tigh just consume each other''s strength. If they are lucky, it''s not impossible to be a fisherman directly.


    But this careful thinking, whether Fanny or Tigh are looking at.


    Tigh directly controls the bloody giant to open up and close up. His deadly magic is thrown out without money. He hopes to hurt Fanny seriously and find a chance to escape before quince gets out of trouble.


    Fanny''s way of playing is to entangle Tigh with the least strength and delay time. After all, time is on Fanny''s side.


    The sinister blood power and the violent chaos power vibrate back and forth in the spirit world, and spread far away.


    Quince''s dual-purpose, while killing the bloody fog, also pay attention to the situation of the two hands at any time.


    With the fight between the two men, the divine power of the riot even vaguely broke the deeper overlapping space of the spirit world, allowing quince to see where the three men were.


    "What''s that?" Quince suddenly stood up, his eyes burning.


    "Hell plane, hell plane."


    At this time, quince understood why Tigh fixed the kingdom of God here. It turned out that his kingdom of God had been wandering around the "periphery" of hell, ready to merge into hell at any time, and even fall into hell.


    "He doesn''t want to escape, he wants to merge into hell," quince thought, although in this way, Tigh will be bound on the ship of hell, but also let him escape the fate of being dismembered by them.


    As soon as he made a quick decision, quince''s power spurted on the moon god. Suddenly, the moon god was generous and brilliant. Under the high-speed operation, there were cracks from it.


    However, the benefits of such over frequency use are also reflected. The bloody fog covering the destruction moon suddenly melts and collapses under the Yellow moonlight.


    Seeing this scene, Fanny was very excited. Although she didn''t know why quince suddenly changed his mind, it was undoubtedly a good thing for him.


    If we look at Tigh again, we are worried. Even if we can''t guess whether quince has seen through his own calculation, his current preparation has not been completed. At this time, quince will get out of the predicament, which will inevitably have an inestimable impact on his plan.


    Tigh was also a decisive man. At the moment when quince stepped out, regardless of Fanny''s magic, he just hit him with his body and turned to smash the originally gathered bloody magic into another void.


    I saw the fragile void of the spirit world that had been stirred by the two people. Suddenly, under this blow, a huge gap was blown out. On the other side of the gap, the breath of pangran palpitation revealed a trace, which made the three people have a confused temptation in their hearts, and they wanted to lure them all in.


    "Hell plane?" Fanny, after all, is a divine being, and soon gets out of this feeling. When her mind turns, he understands Tigh''s plan and the reason for quince''s abnormal behavior just now.


    Abandoning the distractions, Fanny naturally can''t let Tigh''s plan succeed. Otherwise, all his previous losses will come to nothing. At this time, even if the gods have invested so much capital, they can''t give up.Boom!


    Fanny tried her best to run the divine power. On top of her divine power, a powerful divine power, like the flowing water of time, rose up and went to Tigh. Tigh''s first step plan was successful. Naturally, she would not let Fanny trip herself. She made a planned blow and broke an arm to stop Fanny''s divine power.


    In the distance, quince, as a person who perceives the law of time, has long been aware that Fanny''s attack has a special purpose. After receiving Fanny''s spiritual message, he has confirmed this point. The next beam of condensed moonlight crosses the space and twines Tigh''s broken arm.


    But this blow, let his moon god grid again a few more cracks.


    When the moonlight bound Tigh''s broken arm, it was a smart turn towards Tigh''s magic, and the goal was the gap leading to hell.


    "No!"


    A sense of foreboding rose from Tigh''s heart.


    Sure enough, Fanny''s magic hit the gap and immediately spread out at the edge of the gap. Then the gap closed quickly.


    "Back in time, you''re planning the time ministry."


    Tigh gritted his teeth and looked at Fanny. By this time, he had no time to enter hell, and he had no more power to open another gap.


    "Do you still care about me at this time? Think about how you''re going to survive? "


    Fanny laughed happily.


    "Well, even if you die, I won''t let you get scarlet."


    Tigh looks at Fanny and quince with venom.

 Chapter 571

    By this time, Fanny doesn''t want to have another chance to turn over TIG, and so does quince.


    If Tigh had been like this again, who knows if he would have been involved.


    With Fanny and quince''s all-out efforts, Tigh was killed on the spot when he finally wanted to explode the spirit and the spirit.


    The scarlet dragon fell.


    Fanny took a scarlet spirit full of cracks, full of heartache at the same time, and a long breath, finally his plan was not in vain.


    Looking at quince''s half broken blood Kingdom, and Tigh''s body and soul, Fanny''s eyes moved, but finally she didn''t start. At this time, even if he didn''t run out of oil and light, he had no more divine power to fight another hard battle.


    Seeing quince''s eyes on him, Fanny curled her lips and slowly threw the rest of the power crystal to quince, ending the deal.


    The two men who finished sharing the spoils didn''t talk nonsense. Qi Qi quickly controlled the kingdom of God to leave here. This place is not close to hell. However, due to Tigh''s disturbance, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be other hell dependents coming. That''s a bit of trouble.


    The destruction of the moon goes on and on. After driving out a section of the road, it locates itself in the world in the sea of the collective subconscious. It goes back, and then it doesn''t stop. Quince''s world starts immediately.


    In quince''s world, a huge incomplete divine body is lying in the sky. Constance and others happily surround the divine body and study the internal structure of the divine body. This divine body makes quince''s trip worthwhile. If he can study it thoroughly, his way to power will be greatly accelerated.


    Quince, on the other hand, held a soul crystal, which contained fragments of Tigh''s spirit which had been broken to the extreme.


    It''s a little pity that Tigh is a God after all. In the end, he still escaped from some fragments of the spirit. However, if this fragment of the spirit wants to do something, it may be thousands of years later. Even if Tigh can come back, Fanny will have to worry about it.


    The last remaining fragments of scarlet Kingdom, quince did not put it into the world, but smashed again, joined the destruction of the moon, to strengthen the foundation.


    Five thousand years went by. After swallowing Tigh''s fat meat, quince didn''t even come out of his own world and absorbed everything he got.


    As for the humanist Church in the secular world, he gradually let go. Everything was handled by the automatic reaction mechanism of the divine. In 5000 years, the humanist church has developed into a huge church all over the world. It provides quince with countless power of belief.


    Over the past five thousand years, quince has continuously realized the law, extracted the power of the law, and replaced it with the law of his own creation.


    By this time, in addition to the law of order, the other ten laws have been replaced by him and become a part of the moon god.


    At this point, quince can be said to be only one step away from the real God.


    In the world of the collective subconscious sea, the world at this time has already reached a peak of prosperity. All kinds of born creatures live in this world, grow old, die and die, forming a perfect closed loop.


    Quince sits on the highest seat of the tree of the world. Behind the seat of God stands a high door, on which there are many mysterious flows, illusions and illusions. Only at the most central point of the lintel, there are a few real rules flowing continuously, which hinder the formation of this door.


    On both sides, there are five smaller divinities, above which are Constance, Sophia, Darlene, shadow bee and small alarm clock.


    At this time, quince, since 3000 years ago, has not left the sign of God.


    This is because since three thousand years ago, with the replacement of laws, quince has been more and more excluded from the whole multiverse. In the end, even the five CONSTANS need to sit in the throne to prevent quince from being excluded from the multiverse when he has not completed the replacement of all the powers of the gate.


    At the top of the silence, as he sat in the middle of the conversation, quince thought, and saw that the moon hanging above the world had an unknown change. The moon divinity at the core of the world was suddenly divided into seven divinities, one big six small seven divinities.


    Quince actually made seven divinities on the basis of one divinity in a moment.


    Six smaller divinities flew into quince''s body and whirled endlessly, while the remaining larger divinities sank into the core of the moon again, and then various mysteries were refined into the moon.


    A month later, the whole moon of destruction has been tempered by quince only the size of a bullet.


    Quince played for a moment, then an idea smashed the void and threw the destruction moon into it.


    Immediately, quince spent more than half a month refining the six divinities on his hand.


    After the preparation, quince raised his eyes to the void, as if through infinite space, to the distant place of the multiverse.


    Quince raises his hand and grabs it from a distance. In a moment, six space channels are broken above the space, and six figures are captured by quince from a distance.Looking at the speechless and motionless figure in front of him, quince smiles slightly, converges his breath, and then slowly says, "buddy, Gloria, Pamela, Thomas, Ursula, sander, you are still alive, very good, very good, save me some time."


    The six captured are quince and Constance''s five disciples, as well as quince''s former friend buddy.


    At this time, the six people are all 9-level extraordinary momentum, but after inexplicably came here, the six people''s minds were suppressed, as if there were infinite truth will all over here, a look would make the six people''s heads explode.


    "Well, these are not what you should see." Quince covers up the anomaly of the whole space.


    Until this time, six people can see the whole sitting on the high seat of God, or God.


    It''s not right to see clearly, because in their vision, they only saw what quince showed them. Other biscuits are not what they can bear now.


    "Teacher!"


    "Quince."


    All six were excited.

 Chapter 572

    Quince glides on the faces of six people, and time has carved many traces on them.


    "You are not young, either." Quince sighed.


    "It''s a pity that you''re all a long way from demigod."


    Speaking of this, none of the six people can help but bow their heads. To say, the resources of the six people are not bad at all, and there is quince, a former teacher. But how can there be so many good things in this world? Quince can bring them to level 9 with his own knowledge, which is a rare move in the whole multiverse.


    If you really want to enter the demigod realm, you can''t rely on external things.


    "Shame on the teacher."


    Gloria said sadly.


    "There''s no need for that," quince said gently.


    "Now that I''ve brought you here, I have some last words to say to you."


    "Last words?! Teacher... "


    "Don''t think about it. You will know about me in the future."


    "You''re here today, but it''s an adventure for you."


    Immediately, quince raised his right hand slightly, and suddenly, the place that had been ignored by the six people became clear.


    "This Is this the divine


    Ursula did not dare to set the channel.


    "What? "Godhead?"


    "Don''t be surprised, these divinities are useless to me. I''ll give them to you before I leave."


    Then, without waiting for the surprise, he said slowly, "Gloria!"


    "Yes, sir." Gloria, holding her excitement, stepped forward solemnly.


    "You are my only disciple, but you are always at the mercy of fate. This divine destiny is for you."


    As he said this, quince''s divinity glowed slightly and immediately turned into a streamer, falling into Gloria''s eyebrows.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Gloria held back her excitement and said thank you.


    Quince nodded slightly and said, "Ursula."


    "Teacher, I''m here."


    "You are a disciple of Constance. You are also half of my apprentice. This element Godhead is yours."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "Pamela."


    "Teacher."


    "This material God belongs to you."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "Thomas."


    "Teacher."


    "This spiritual Godhead belongs to you."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "Sander."


    "Teacher."


    "This space God belongs to you."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "It''s you at the end, buddy."


    "Kui..." Badi stammered. Before, he didn''t know quince''s personality and called him by his name. But at this time, Badi didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    "Well, I won''t tell you anything else. This time God belongs to you. Make good use of it."


    Quince did not say a word about the belonging of the divine personality, which turned into a streamer and fell into everyone''s eyebrows.


    "In addition, I have left behind the core mystery of this multiverse in the Godhead, as well as the practice method of external gods. The way you want to go in the future depends on you."


    "At this point, our friendship between master and apprentice has been exhausted. Whether there will be a meeting day in the future depends on you."


    Without waiting for the six to speak, quince waved his hand. Suddenly, the six had left here and returned to their original place.


    After burying the backhand and foreshadowing, quince did not hesitate.


    The door behind the throne boomed up, and the chain of order on the lintel became clearer than ever before. At its peak, it was suddenly extracted by quince''s mind.


    This chain of laws was kneaded into a balance of laws by quince, and discarded in the vast multiverse, waiting for fate. The story surrounding this balance of laws set off a great wave in the future multiverse.


    However, quince could not take care of these at this time. After extracting the law of order, the five CONSTANS turned into five lights, integrated into the portal, and stabilized the portal.


    Quince, however, is also the last one to create an order locked in the door.


    Boom!


    After quince joined the door, the roar of the whole multiverse was heard all the time.


    In the door, a whirlpool suddenly rises, and in a twinkling of an eye, it absorbs the whole world tree world of quince.


    And just after swallowing and inhaling the world, the power of the gate has reached the maximum repulsive force in the multiverse.


    A cave, which makes the spirits of the whole multiverse palpitate, slowly opens. Inside, a snake and an ox twinkle, and endless thunder flashes on it.


    Crackling bombardment on the door, vowing to break the door into pieces.


    The whole door, emitting a little blue light, resists at the same time, as if the thunderbolt is regarded as a forge blacksmith, which leads to the thunderbolt forging the whole door, making the door which is illusory gradually become real under the forge.However, this reality is quite different from the reality of the multiverse, which makes all people who see this scene have such a firm understanding.


    As the thunder rises, the portal becomes more and more solid. However, with the passage of time, the portal gradually becomes unsustainable. From time to time, sporadic fragments will break from the portal and slide into the depth of the multiverse.


    "It''s time to go."


    Finally, after using a handful of the two great creation beasts, quince did not dare to neglect them. Although he expected to persist for another half a minute based on his research on the two great creation beasts, there was no need for that. He had absorbed a lot of real breath of the multiverse.


    A deep vortex opens on the door. After a second''s pause, the whole door suddenly escapes into it and disappears completely from the multiverse.


    On the endless chaotic sea, a twisted twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist.


    Suddenly, twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist.


    As soon as the blue light came out of twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist.


    After instantly perceiving the situation of the chaotic sea, the cyan portal opens, the world tree is spewed out again, and the cyan portal returns to its original position.


    Quince, sitting on the throne of God, looked at more than ten creatures in the distance and said with a bitter smile, "it turns out that this is the so-called outer God. Compared with the vast and dangerous chaotic sea, the outer God seems to be a poor creature. I really don''t know if I came out right."


    Constance, who was sitting on one side, was optimistic: "I don''t think that the outer God was the top, but now it seems that we have a higher goal. It''s not more fun and challenge to get rid of this chaotic sea."


    Quince suddenly stood up, laughing: "indeed, we will not be bored in the future."


    This is the end of the book.